< 


Ox^-z^A 


t/ 


•          // 


•  -     ' 


v 


\ 


^PALEST!  A  K^ 


CAKHAH  ''-'••••  — ^°  ~^,, 


J/f^^^-^f  OS  ,r : 

'V',Vj  M,°l.-l 


FAMILY  BIBLE, 


THE 


NEW  TESTAMENT 


OF 


OUR  LORD  AND  SAVIOUR  JESUS  CHRIST 


WITH 


BY  REV.  JUSTIN  EDWARDS,  D.D. 


CONTAINING  THE  REFERENCES  AND  MARGINAL  READINGS  OF  THE  POLYGLOT  BIBLE. 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE 
AMERICAN    TRACT    SOCIETY, 

150  NASSAU-STREET,    NEW  YORK, 
28  CORNHILL,  BOSTON. 


The  object  of  this  work  is  to  assist  readers  to  understand  the  meaning  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  Bible,  and  to  draw  from  it  such  instructions  as  they 
may  need. 

Similar  Notes  and  Instructions,  it  is  hoped  may  be  prepared  and  published 
on  the  Old  Testament. 


THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT, 


MATTHEW 28 

MARK 16 

•LUKE 24 

JOHN 21 

THE  ACTS 28 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS   ...     16 

I.  CORINTHIANS 16 

•II.  CORINTHIANS 13 

GALATIANS 6 

EPHESIANS 6 

PHILIPPIANS 4 

COLOSSIANS 4 

I.  THESSALONIANS 5 

II.  THESSALONIANS  .  3 


JJo.  Chap. 

I.  TIMOTHY 6 

II.  TIMOTHY 4 

TITUS 3 

PHILEMON 1 

TO  THE  HEBREWS 13 

EPISTLE  OF  JAMES 5 

I.  PETER 5 

II.  PETER 3 

I.  JOHN 5 

II.  JtiHN 1 

III.  JOHN 1 

JUDE 1 

REVELATION  .              22 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1951,  ty  0.  II.  Kingsbmy.  in  the  Clerk's  office  of  the  DLs- 
trist  Court  for  the  Southern  District  of  the  State  of  New  York. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

MATTHEW. 


1  The  genealogy  of  Christ  from  Abraham  to  Joseph. 

18  He  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  born  of 
the  Virgin  Mary  when  she  was  espoused  to  Joseph. 

19  The  angel  satisfieth  the  misdeeming  thoughts  of 
Joseph,  and  interpreteth  the  names  of  Christ. 

PpHE  book  of  the  generation"  of  Jesus 
_L  Christ,  the  son  of  b  David,  cthe  son  of 
Abraham. 

2  Abraham"1  begat  Isaac;  and6  Isaac  be- 
gat Jacob  •  and  Jacob  f  begat  Judas  and  his 
brethren ; 

3  And  Judas  begat  6  Phares  and  Zara  of 
Thamar;  and  Phares  begat  h  Esrom ;  and 
Esrotn  begat '  Aram ; 

4  And  Aram  begat  Aminadab ;  and  Amin- 
adab  begat  JNaasson;  and  Naasson  begat 
Salmon ; k 

5  And  Salmon  begat  Booz  of  'Rachab; 
and  Booz  begat  Obed  of  m  Ruth ;  and  Obed 
begat  Jesse ; 

6  And  Jesse  begat  n  David  the  king ;  and 
David  the  king  begat  °  Solomon  of  her  that 
had  been  the  wife  of  Urias  ; 

7  And  Solomon  begat  P  Roboam ;  and  Ro- 
boam  begat  Abia  :  and  Abia  begat  Asa  ; 

8  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat ;  and  Josaphat 
begat  Joram  ;  and  Joram  begat  Ozias ; 

9  And  Ozias  begat  Joatham;  and  Joatham. 
begat  Achaz ;  and  Achaz  begat  Ezekias ; 

1 0  And  Ezekias  begat  1  Manasses ;  and 
Manasses  begat  Amon;  and  Amon  begat 
Josias ; 

1 1  And  *  Josias  begat  Jechonias  and  his 
brethren,  about  the  time  they  were  carried 
away  to  Babylon : 

12  And  after  they  were  brought  to  Baby- 


lon, Jechonias  begat  rSalathiel;  and  Sala- 
thiel  begat  •  Zorobabel ; 

13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abiud ;  andAbi- 
ud  begat  Eliakim ;  and  Eliakim  begat Azor ; 

14  And  Azor  begat  Sadoc ;  and  Sadoc  be- 
gat Achim ;  and  Achim  begat  Eliud ; 

15  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar ;  and  Elea- 
zar  begat  Matthan;  and  Matthan  begat 
Jacob ; 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the  husband 
of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born  Jesus,  who  i 
called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from  Abraham 
to  David  are  fourteen  generations ;    and 
from  David  until  the  carrying  away  into 
Babylon   are   fourteen   generations ;    and 
from  the  carrying  away  into  Babylon  unto 
Christ  are  fourteen  generations. 

18  If  Now  the  birth1  of  Jesus  Christ  was 
on  this  wise  :  When  as  his  mother  Mary 
was  espoused  to  Joseph,  t  before  they  came 
together,  she  was  found  with  child  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  husband,  being  a  just 
man,  and  not  willing  to  make  her  a  public 
example,  was  minded"  to  put  her  away 
privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on  these  things, 
behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto 
him  in  a  Tdream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou  son 
of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary 
thy  wife :  for  that  which  is  i  conceived  in 
her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son,  and 
thou  shalt  call  his  name  &  JESUS :  for  he 
shall  save  w  his  people  from  their  sins. 


«  I.uke  3 :  23,  etc.  b  Psa.  132 : 1 1 ;  ch.  22 :  45 ;  Acts  2 :  30.  c  Gen. 
22:18;  Gal.  3:16.  4  Gen.  21 :  2-5.  e  Gen.  25:26.  (  Gen.  29:35, 
etc.  e  Gen.  38 : 29, 30,  etc.  h  Gen.  46 : 12.  >  Ruth  4 : 19.  j  1  Cliron. 
2:10;  Num.  1:7.  kRuth4:20.  Uos.6:25;  Ruth  4:21.  m  Ruth 
4 : 13.  »  1  Sam.  17 : 12.  o  2  Sam.  12 : 24.  pi  Cliron.  3 : 10,  etc 


q  2  Kings,  20:21  ;  1  Cliron.  3 : 13.  *  Some  read,  Jotini  begat  Jakim, 
and  Jakim  begat  Jechonial.  r  1  Chron.  3:17,  etc.  •  Nell.  12:1. 
t  Luke  1 : 27,  etc.  f  Fifth  year  before  the  account  called  Anno 
Domini,  n  Deut.  24:1.  T  ver.  16.  $  begotten.  $  i.  e.  Saviour. 
w  Acts  6:  31;  13:23.38. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1.  Generation  ;  a  record  of  the  persons  from 
whom,  as  a  man,  Jesus  Christ  descended.  Records 
like  this,  and  that  in  the  third  chapter  of  Luke,  were 
carefully  kept  by  the  Jews,  and  showed  that  Jesus 
Christ  was  of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of 
Judah,  and  of  the  family  of  David,  according  to  the 
predictions  of  the  prophets  and  the  promises  of 
O-od  in  the  Old  Testament ;  and  thus  they  exhibit 
evidence  that  he  is  the  true  Messiah,  the  Saviour 
of  men. 

16.  Christ ;  the  meaning  of  the  word  Christ  is, 
Anointed.  Persons  who  were  set  apart  and  conse- 
crated to  a  public  office,  were,  under  the  Old  Tes- 
tament, anointed  with  oil,  in  token  of  being  endued 
by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  fit  them  for  their  duties.  So 
Christ  having  been  appointed  and  consecrated  oi 
the  Father  to  the  office  of  Redeemer,  is  called  in 
Hebrew,  the  original  language  of  the  Old  Testa- 


ment, the  Messiah  ;  in  Greek,  the  original  language 
of  the  New  Testament,  the  Christ ;  and  in  English, 
the  Anointed,  all  meaning  the  same  thing — one  set 
apart  of  God  to  the  office  of  Redeemer. 

18.  Thiswise;  after  this  manner.     Espoused  to 
Joseph;  engaged  to  be  married  to  him.     Before; 
before  they  were  actually  married.     Of  the  Holy 
Ghost;  the  conception  of  Jesus  Christ  was  mirac- 
uloMs,  and  effected  by  the  power  of  God,  according 
to  his  declaration,  Heb.  10  :  5,  "A  body  hast  thou 
prepared  me." 

19.  A  public  example  ;  not  willing  to  have  her 
punished  according  to  the  law.    Deut.  22 :  21.    Put 
tier  away  privily  ;  by  writing  a  bill  of  divorcement, 
according  to  Deut.  24 : 1. 

20.  Son;  descendant  of  David. 

21.  Jesus;  Saviour.     Shall  save;  deliver  from 
the  power,  pollution,  guilt,  condemnation,  and  pun- 
ishment of  sin. 


\ 


.505131 


Wise  men  directed  to  Christ.  MATTHEW   II.        Herod1 s  massacre  of  the  infants. 


22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  of  the  Lord 
by  the  •  prophet,  saying, 

23  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be  with  child, 
and  shall  bring  forth  a  son,  and  *  they  shall 
call  his  name  Emmanuel,  which  being  in- 
terpreted is,  Godb  with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph  being  raised  from  sleep, 
did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord  had  bidden 
him,  and  took  unto  him  his  wife : 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she  had  brought 
forth  her  first-born c  son :  and  he  called  his 
name  d  JESUS. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  The  wise  men  out  of  the  east  are  directed  to  Christ 
by  a  star.  11  They  worship  him,  and  offer  their  pres- 
ents. 14  Joseph  fleeth  into  Egypt,  with  Jesus  and 
his  mother.  16  Herod  slayeth  the  children  :  20  him- 
self dieth.  23  Christ  is  brought  back  again  into  Gali- 
lee to  Nazareth. 

"TVTOW  when  Jesus  was  bornt  in  Bethle- 
_LN  hem  of  Judea  in  the  days  of  Herod  the 
king,  behold,  there  came  wise  men  from 
the  east  to  Jerusalem, 

2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is  born  King e 
of  the  Jews  ?  for  we  have  seen  his  f  star  in 
the  east,  and  are  come  to  worships  him. 

3  When  Herod  the  king  had  heard  these 
things,  he  was  troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem 
with  him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered11  all  the 
chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the  people  to- 
gether, he  demanded  of  them  where  Christ 
should  be  born. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him,  In  Bethlehem  of 
Judea :  for  thus  it  is  written '  by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the  land  of 


Juda,  art  not  the  least  among  the  jhe  Fourth 
princes  of  Juda :  for  out  of  thee  ti.eacomen^ 
shall  come  a  Governor,  that  shall  itdCA^rTi 
t  rule  J  my  people  Israel.  mini- 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had  privily  call- 
ed the  wise  men,  inquired  of  them  dili- 
gently what  time  the  star  appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem,  and 
said,  Go  and  search  diligently  for  the  young 
child ;  and  when  ye  have  found  him,  bring 
me  word  again,  that  I  may  comek  and  wor- 
ship him  also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  the  king,  they  de- 
parted ;  and  lo,  the  star,  which  they  saw '  in 
the  east,  went  before  them,  till  it  came  and 
stood  over  where  the  young  child  was. 

1 0  When  they  saw  the  star,  they  m  rejoiced 
with  exceeding  great  joy. 

1 1  IT  And  when  they  were  come  into  th« 
house,  they  saw  the  young  child  with  Mary 
his  mother,  and  fell  down,  and  worship 
ped  him :  and  when  they  had  opened  their 
treasures,  they  $  presented  unto  him  u  gifts ; 
gold,  and  frankincense,  and  myrrh. 

1 2  And  being  warned  of  God  °  in  a  dream 
that  they  should  not  return  to  Herod,  they 
departed  into  their  own  country  another 
way. 

13  And  when  they  were  departed,  behold, 
the  angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph 
in  a  dream,  saying,  Arise,  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  into 
Egypt,  and  be  thou  there  until  I  bring  thee 
word :  for  Herod  P  will  seek  the  young  child 
to  destroy  him. 

14  When  he  arose,  he  took  the  young 


»  Isa.  7 : 14.  *  Or,  AM  name  lhall  be  called,  b  John  1 : 14.  c  Er. 
13:*.  *  Luke  2: -21.  f  Fourth  year  before  the  account  called  Anno 
Domini.  eZech.  9:9.  f  Num.  24: 17  ;  Isa.  60:3.  g  JoUn  6 :  33. 


k  2  Sam.  12  :  24.  i  Mic.  5:  3;  John  7:  42.  t  Or,  feed.  lsa.40:ll. 
jllev.  2:27.  kProT.26:24.  1  ver.  2.  "  Pea.  67 : 4.  %  Or,  offered. 
nPBa.72:10;Is».60:6.  o  ell.  1 :  20.  p  Job  33: 15, 17. 


22.  Fulfilled;  the  birth  of  Jesus  was  in  fulfil- 
ment of  a  promise  of  God,  by  the  prophet  Isaiah,  ut- 
tered more  than  seven  hundred  years  before.     Isa. 
7:14. 

23.  Emmanuel;  a  proper  title  for  Jesus  Christ, 
because  he  was  God  as  well  as  man,  and  dwelt 
among  the  sons  of  men. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

18.  Though  the  fulfilment  of  the  promises  of  God 
may  be  long  delayed,  in  due  time  they  will  be  ac- 
complished. 

Implicit  faith  in  God's  word,  and  patient  waiting 
for  its  fulfilment,  are  wise ;  for  though  heaven  and 
earth  Dass  away,  his  word  will  not  pass  away. 

20.  Kindness,  conscientiousness,  and  a  disposi- 
tion to  do  right,  with  a  calm,  attentive  consideration 
of  the  whole  subject,  in  a  case  of  difficulty,  are  a 
good  preparation  for  learning  the  will  of  God  con- 
cerning it. 

22.  God  in  the  Old  Testament  spoke  by  his  proph- 
ets, and  what  they  then  uttered  was  the  testimony 
of  God.  So  when  they  wrote  what  he  directed 
them,  it  was  the  testimony  of  God ;  hence,  their 
writings  are  called  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  "  the  oracles 
of  God."  Rom.  3 : 2 ;  1  Pet.  4 : 2. 

24.  To  follow  the  directions  of  God  is  safe,  use- 
ful, and  blessed. 


CHAPTER  II. 

1.  Of  Judea ;  to  distinguish  it  from  another 
Bethlehem,  in  Galilee.    Herod;  this  Herod  was  an 
Edomite.     He  had  been  proselyted  to  the  Jewish 
religion,  but  was  a  very  deceitful,  wicked,  and  cruel 
man. 

2.  Star  in  the  east ;   in  their  own  country, 
which  lay  east  of  Jerusalem.     God  had  in  some 
way  made  known  to  them  its  meaning,  and  influ- 
enced them  to  take  this  journey  to  find  and  pay  their 
homage  to  the  -new-born  King. 

3.  troubled;    Herod  feared    a   rival,  and   his 
trouble  caused  the  people  to  be  troubled. 

4.  Chief  priests ;  the  principal  ministers  of  re- 
ligion among  the  Jews  at   that  time.     Scribes; 
writers  and  expounders  of  the  divine  law. 

5.  The  prophet ;  llicah  5 : 2.    Matthew  does  not 
quote  the  exact  words  of  the  prophet  Micah,  but  the 
sense. 

9.  Stood  over  ;  this  shows  that  it  was  not  a  com- 
mon star,  but  a  luminous,  star-like  body  or  appear- 
ance, which  God  employed  for  this  purpose. 

11.  Gifts;  the  choicest  treasures  and  odors  of 
their  country. 

12.  A  dream ;   before  the  Bible  was  written, 
God  sometimes  made  known  his  will  to  men  in 
dreams. 

13.  Egypt ;  a  country  southwest  of  Judea. 


Herod  dieth. 


MATTHEW   III. 


John  preachetk. 


The  Fourth  .child  and  his  mother  by  night. 

y*»r     before  ,     ,  ,      .    .     ,        « 

the  common  and  departed  into  Egypt  : 
£dCAnnoDd-  15  And  was  there  until  the 
death  of  Herod :  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  of  the  Lord  by 
the  prophet,  saying,  "Out  of  Egypt  have  I 
called  my  Son. 

1 6  TT  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that  he 
was  mocked  of  the  wise  men,  was  ex- 
ceeding wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and  slew 
all  the  children  that  were  in  Bethlehem, 
and  in  all  the  coasts  thereof,  from  two  years 
old  and  under,  according  to  the  time  which 
he  had  diligently  inquired19  of  the  wise  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was 
spoken  by  Jeremy0  the  prophet,  saying, 

1 8  In  Rama  was  there  a  voice  heard,  lam- 
entation, and  weeping,  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping/or  her  children,  and  would 
not  be  comforted,  because  they  are  not. 

1 9  IT  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold, 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  appearcth  in  a  dream 
to  Joseph  in  Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,   and  take  the  young 
child  and  his  mother,  and  go  into  the  land 
of  Israel :  for  they  are  deadd  which  sought 
the  young  child's  life. 

21  And  he  arose,  and  took  the  young 
child  and  his  mother,  and  came  into  the 
land  of  Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that  Archelaus  did 


reign  in  Judea  in  the  room  of  his  father 
Herod,  he  was  afraid  to  go  thither:  not- 
withstanding, being  warned  of  God  in  a 
dream,  he  turned  aside  into  the  parts  "of 
Galilee: 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in  a  city  call- 
ed fNazareth :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  prophets,  He 
shall  be  called  a  sNazarene. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  John  preacheth :  his  office  :  life,  and  baptism.  7  He 
reprehendeth  the  Pharisees,  13  and  baptizeth  Christ 
in  Jordan. 

TN  those  days  came  hJohn  the  Baptist, 
_L  preaching  in  the  wilderness  of  Judea, 

2  And  saying,  Repent  ye :  for  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken  of  by 
the  prophet  Esaias,'  saying,  The  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  Prepare  ye 
the  way  of  the  Lord,   make  his  paths 
straight. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his  J  raiment  of 
camel's  hair,  and  a  leathern  girdle  about 
his  loins;  and  his  meat  was  locusts k  and 
wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusalem,  and 
all  Judea,  and  all  the  region  round  about 
Jordan, 

6  And  were  baptized  of  him  in  Jordan, 
confessing1  their  sins. 


»  Ho.  11 : 1.  b  ver.  7.  c  Jer.  31 : 15.  «  Ex.  4 :  19.  e  ch.  3 : 13 ;  T,uke 
S.-39.    f  John  1:45.    g  Num.  6: 13;  Judg.  13:  5;  1  Sam.  1 : 11 ;  Amos 


2:10-12;  Act«24:6.   hl.uke3:2:  John  1:6.  i  Isa.  40: 3.  j  2  King. 
1:8;  chap.  11:8.    k  Lev.  11 :  22.     1  Acts  1 :5;  2:  38;   19:4,  5,  18 


15.  The  prophet ;  Hosea  11 : 1. 

17.  Fulfilled  ;  the  scene  in  Judea  was  like  that 
depicted  by  the  prophet,  Jer.  31 : 15,  so  that  his 
words  most  fitly  described  it. 

23.  Nazareth  ;  a  place  very  much  despised.  A 
Nazareiie  ;  one  exceedingly  despised,  as  the  proph- 
ets foretold  that  Jesus  Christ  would  be.  Isa.  53 : 2,  3. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Friends  of  the  Saviour  are  sometimes  found 
where  we  should  least  expect  them. 

8.  Deception  and  hypocrisy  are  often  united  with 
great  cruelty,  and  end  in  misery. 

13.  Those  who  conscientiously  follow  the  light 
which  they  have,  will  receive,  in  the  use  of  proper 
means,  all  the  light  they  need. 

16.  The  efforts  of  men  to  prevent  the  fulfilment 
of  the  word  of  God  are  unavailing. 

18.  Children  as  well  as  parents  are  exposed  to 
sudden  and  unexpected  death  ;  therefore  no  present 
duty  should  be  put  off  to  a  future  time. 

23.  The  fulfilment  of  prophecy  in  the  person  of 
Christ  proves  him  to  be  the  true  Messiah. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1.  Baptist ;  the  baptizer,  a  title  given  to  John 
because  he  baptized.     Wilderness;  a  rough  and 
thinly  settled  part  of  the  country. 

2.  Repent;  repentance  is  a  change  of  mind  with 
regard  to  sin,  especially  as  committed  against  God, 
which  leads  a  person  to  hate  and  forsake  it. 

Kingdom  of  heaven ;  the  Messiah's  reign  as 
predicted  by  the  prophets,  or  the  sway  of  Christ's 

fospel  and  dispensation  over  the  hearts,  lives,  and 
estinies  of  men,  both  in  this  world  and  in  the  next. 
This  kingdom  is  spoken  of  in  the  scriptures  vari- 


ously, in  reference  to  its  several  aspects :  first,  in 
this  world,  as  affecting  the  individual  disciple  in 
whose  heart  it  is  set  up,  as  affecting  the  churches 
whom  it  gathers,  and  as  influencing  human  society 
generally,  even  when  not  brought  into  the  Christian 
church ;  and  next,  as  extending  from  this  world, 
through  the  judgment-day,  when  it  will  be  univer- 
sally acknowledged,  into  the  heavenly,  world  where 
it  will  reach  its  crowning  glory.  John  the  Baptist 
was  its  herald.  Christ,  after  his  resurrection  and 
just  before  his  ascension,  declared  his  induction 
into  it.  Matt.  28 :  18.  The  millennium  and  the 
judgment  are  stages  in  its  continuous  progress ; 
and  the  consummation  of  the  mediatorial  kingdom 
is  described,  1  Cor.  15 :  24, 28.  Some  texts  in  which 
the  phrase  is  used,  refer  mainly  to  one  stage,  and 
others  to  another,  of  its  onward  course. 

3.  Of  the  Lord;  in  the  original  it  is,  "Prepare 
ye  the  way  of  Jehovah."  Isa.  40 :  3.  Christ  was 
coming ;  "  Make  straight  in  the  desert  a  highway 
for  our  God."  Whenever  the  word  LORD  in  the 
Old  Testament  is  printed  in  capitals  in  our  common 
English  Bible,  it  is  JKHOVAH  in  the  original  He- 
brew ;  and  the  application  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of 
what  is  said  of  Jehovah  in  the  Old  Testament  to 
Jesus  Christ  in  the  New,  is  evidence  that  he  is 
God.  Mai.  3:1;  John  1 : 1. 

5.  All  Judea;  people  from  all  parts  of  the  coun- 
try. 

6.  Confessing  their  sins  ;  the  baptism  of  John 
was  adapted  to   impress  the  minds  of  the  people 
with  a  conviction  of  their  pollution  by  sin,  and  ot 
the  necessity,  through  repentance,  of  spiritual  cleans- 
ing by  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  order  to  a  right  reception 
of  the  coming  Saviour. 

5 


Christ  is  baptized  in  Jordan.  MATTHEW    IV.  Christ  is  tempted  of  the  devil 


7  1[  But  when  he  saw  many  of  the  Phar- 
isees and  Sadducees  come  to  his  baptism, 
he  said  unto  them,  0  generation  "of  vipers, 
who  hath  warned  you  to  bflee  from  the 
wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  *meet  for 
repentance : 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within  yourselves, 
We  have  Abraham  to  our  father  :  for  I  say 
unto  you,  that  God  is  able  of  these  stones 
to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 

10  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid  unto  the 
root  of  the  trees :  therefore  every  tree  which 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit c  is  hewn  down, 
and  cast  into  the  fire. 

Ill  indeed  baptize  you  with  d  water  unto 
repentance :  but  he  that  cometh  after  me 
is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  bear :  he  shall  baptize  you*  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  fire : 

1 2  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will 
thoroughly  purge f  his  floor,  and  gather  his 
wheat  into  the  garner  •  but  he  will  burn 
up  the  chaffs  with  unquenchable  fire. 

13  ^[Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee  to 
Jordan  unto  John,  to  be  baptized11  of  him. 

14  But  John  forbade  him,  saying,  I  have 
need  to  be  baptized  of  thee,  and  comest 
thou  to  me  ? 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him, 


Suffer  it  to  be  so  now  :  for  thus  it  A.  D.  27. 
becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness. 
Then  he  suffered  him. 

16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was  baptized, 
went  up  straightway  out  of  the  water  : 
and  lo,  the  heavens  were  opened  unto  him, 
and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God'  descending 
like  a  dove,  and  lighting  upon  him  : 

1  7  And  lo  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying, 
This  is  my  beloved  J  Son,  in  whom  I  am 
well  pleased. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Christ  fasteth,  and  is  tempted.    11  The  angels  minis- 
ter unto  him.    13  He  dwelleth  in  Capernaum,  17  be- 

finneth  to  preach,  18  calleth  Peter,  and  Andrew,  21 
ames,  and  John,  23  and  healeth  all  the  diseased. 


N  was  Jesus  led  up  of  kthe  Spirit 
_  into  the  wilderness  to  be  '  tempted  of  the 
devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty  days 
and   forty  nights,   he   was   afterwards   a 
hungered. 

3  And  when  the  tempter  came  to  him,  he 
said,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  command 
that  these  stones  be  made  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is  written, 
m  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by 
every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the 
mouth  of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up  into  the 


«  I8a.69:6;chap.  12:34;  23:  33;  Lnke3:7.  b  Jer.  51 : 6 ;  Rom. 
1:18.  *  Or,  antwerable  to  amendment  of  life,  c  John  15:6. 
d  Luke  3:16;  Acts  19:4.  e  Acts  1:5.  f  Mai  3:2,3.  5  1'sa. 
1:4;  Mal.4:l;  Mark9:44.  b  Mark  1 :  9;  LukeS:  21.  ilsa.ll:2; 


42:1;  61:1;  John  3:34.  j  Pan.  2:  7;  Luke  9:3S;  Eph.  1:6;  2 
Peter,l:17.  k  1  Kings,  18: 12;  Ezek.  11 : 1,24;  Acts  8:  39.  1  Mark 
1 : 12 ;  Luke  4:2;  Heb.  2:18.  m  Deut.  8 : 3. 


7.  Pharisees  ;  a  sect  among  the  Jews  who  were 
very  strict  in  their  outward  forms  of  religion,  but 
•were   inwardly  corrupt,  proud,  and   hypocritical. 
Sadducees ;   they  denied  a  resurrection  and  the 
existence  of  angels  and  spirits  ;  and  generally  were 
skeptical,  and  loose  in  their  habits.     Vipers ;  men 
who  were  malignant  and  bitter  in  their  opposition 
to  the  character  and  will  of  Christ. 

8.  Fruits  ;  show  the  reality  of  your  repentance 
by  forsaking  your  sins  and  obeying  the  commands 
of  God. 

9.  Think  not ;  depend  not  on  the  piety  of  your 
ancestors,  but  become  pious  yourselves. 

10.  Ileu'n  down  ;  those  who  continue  to  neglect 
known  duty  will  be  destroyed. 

11.  He;  Jesus  Christ.     Not  worthy;  though 
among  alt  who  were  born  of  women  none  were 
greater  in  condition  and  honor  than  John,  Matt. 
11 : 11,  yet  so  much  greater  was  Jesus  Christ,  even 
in  his  deepest  humiliation,  that  John  was  not  worthy 
to  untie,  or  carry  his  shoe.     Holy  Ghost ;  by  his 
Spirit  he  will  purify  all  who  believe  in  him,  as  gold 
is  purified  by  the  fire. 

12.  Wheat ;  the  good.     Chaff;  the  bad.  ' 

14.  Need  ;  John,  being  a  sinner,  needed  that  spir- 
itual renovation  the  necessity  and  practicability  of 
•which  were  taught  by  baptism  ;  but  Jesus  Christ, 
being  perfectly  holy,  did  not  need  it.  John  there- 
fore did  not  know  why  he  should  come  to  him  to 
be  baptized.  But  Christ  showed  him,  that  under 
the  circumstances  in  which  they  were  placed  it 
was  proper.  Then  John  baptized  him. 

16.  Lighting  upon  him,  ;  in  token  of  his  being 
endowed  with  the  Holy  Spirit  for  his  work. 

17.  A  roice\  the  voice  of  God  the  Father,  ac- 
knowledging Christ  as  his  beloved  Son,  and  ex- 

6 


pressing  his  approbation  of  his  character,  office, 
and  work. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Men  must  hate  and  forsake  their  sins  in  order 
to  be  prepared  for  the  kingdom  of  God.  Prov.  28 : 13. 

8.  In  order  that  repentance  may  be  shown  to  be 
sincere,  it  must  produce  good  works. 

9.  Piety  is  not  hereditary,  and  none  can  safely 
depend  on  the  goodness  of  others ;  but  in  order  to 
be  saved,  each  one  must  become  pious  himself. 

11.  The  greatest  and  most  honorable  among  men 
are  so  much  less  honorable  than  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  they  are  not  worthy  to  perform  for  him 
the  most  lowly  service. 

12.  He  will  make  an  endless  separation  between 
the  righteous  and  the  wicked.     Matt.  23  :  46.     A 
knowledge  of  this  should  lead  all  to  break  off  their 
sins  by  righteousness,  and  their  iniquities  by  turn- 
ing unto  the  Lord. 

16,  17.  At  the  opening  of  the  Saviour's  ministry 
we  have  a  manifestation  of  the  Trinity  :  the  Father, 
the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  all  cooperating  in 
the  great  work  of  man's  salvation. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1.  The  Spirit;  the  Holy  Spirit.  Tempted; 
tried,  in  order  to  show  his  perfection ;  and  also  the 
way  to  resist  temptation,  to  baffle  the  tempter,  and 
to  overcome  when  tempted. 

3.  Tempter;  Satan,  the  adversary  of  God  and 
man,  who  solicits  to  evil,  and  suggests  motives  to 
induce  men  to  commit  it. 

4.  It  is  written  ;  Deut.  8  :  3.     Every  word ; 
every  appointment  of  God  for  this  purpose.     Mat- 
thew does  not  here  quote  the  exact  words,  but  the 
sense. 


Calleth  Peter,  Andrew, 


MATTHEW   IV. 


James,  and  John. 


A.D.  27.     holy  acity,  and  setteth  him  on  a 
pinnacle  of  the  temple, 

6  And  saith  unto  him,  If  thou  be  the  Son 
of  God,  cast  thyself  down :  for  it  is  written, 
He  b  shall  give  his  angels  charge  concern- 
ing thee :  and  in  their  hands  they  shall 
bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou  dash 
thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  It  is  written  again, 
Thou  cshalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him  up  into 
an  exceeding  high  mountain,  and  showeth 
him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the 
glory  of  them ; 

9  And  saith  unto  him,  All  these  things 
will  I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down 
and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Get  thee 
hence,  Satan:  for  it  is  written,  Thoud  shalt 
worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only 
shalt  thou  serve. 

1 1  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him,  and  be- 
hold, angels e  came  and  ministered  unto  him. 

12  TfNow  when  Jesus  had  heard  that 
John  was  *cast  into  prison,  he  departed  into 
Galilee ; 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he  came  and 
dwelt  in  Capernaum,  which  is  upon  the 
sea-coast,  in  the  borders  of  Zabulon  and 
Nephthalim : 

14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  Esaias f  the  prophet,  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and  the  land  of 
Nephthalim,  by  the  way  of  the  sea,  beyond 
Jordan,  Galilee  of  the  Gentiles ; 

1 6  The  people  which  sat  in  e  darkness  saw 


great  light ;  and  to  them  which  sat  in  the  re- 
gion and  shadow  of  death  light  is  sprung  up. 

17  ^[From   that   time    Jesus    began   to 
preach,  and  to  say,  Repent :  h  for  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  T[And  Jesus,  walking  by  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  saw  two  brethren,  Simon'  called 
Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother,  casting  a 
net  into  the  sea :  for-  they  were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Follow  me, 
and  I  will  make  you  J  fishers  of  men. 

20  And  they  straightway  leftk  their  nets, 
and  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence,  he  saw 
other  two  '  brethren,  James  the  son  of  Zebe- 
dee,  and  John  his  brother,  in  a  ship  with 
Zebedee  their  father,  mending  their  nets; 
and  he  called  them. 

22  And  they  immediately  left  the  ship 
and  their  father,  and  followed  him. 

23  T|  And  Jesus  went  about  all  Galilee, 
teaching  m  in  their  synagogues,  and  preach- 
ing the  gospel n  of  the  kingdom,  and  healing 
all  manner  of  sickness  and  all  manner  of 
disease"  among  the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  throughout  all 
Syria  :  and  they  brought  unto  him  all  sick 
people  that  were  taken  with  divers  diseases 
and  torments,  and  those  which  were  pos- 
sessed with  devils,  and  those  which  were 
lunatic,  and  those  that  had  the  palsy ;  and 
he  healed  them. 

25  And  there  followed  him  great  multi- 
tudes P  of  people  from  Galilee,  and  from 
Decapolis,  and  from  Jerusalem,  and  from 
Judea,  and/rom-  beyond  Jordan. 


a  Neh.  11:1;  chap.  27:53.    b  Psa.  91 : 11,  1C.     c   Deut.6:16. 
f  Isa.  9:1,2.'  g  Isa.  42:6,  7;  Luke  2:32.     k  chap.  3:2;  10:7. 


i  John  1:42.    i  Luke  5: 10;  1  Cor.  9:  20-22  ;  2  Cor.  12  : 16.    k  Mark 
24  : 14 ;  Slark  1 : 14.  o  Psa.  103 :  3 ;  chap.  8 :  16, 17.   P  Luke  6 : 17, 19! 


6.  It  is  written  ;  Psa.  91 :  11,  12.  The  phrase 
"  in  all  thy  ways,"  which  is  in  the  text  quoted, 
meaning  in  the  path  of  duty,  Satan  omitted;  as  if 
(rod  would  preserve  a  person  from  harm  when  out 
of  the  path  of  duty.  This  w; 
of  scripture. 


vas  a  gross  perversion 


were  permitted  to  have  special  influence  over  some 
men  ;  and  this  gave  Jesus  Christ  opportunity  to 
show  his  controlling  power  over  them,  and  his 
mercy  in  expelling  them. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 


7.  It  is  written;  Deut.  6:16.  Tempt;  try 
his  power,  truth,  and  faithfulness,  in  opposition  to 
his  revealed  will. 

10.  It  is  written  ;  Deut.  6  :  13. 

12.  Cast  into  prison  ;  Luke  3  :  20.     Galilee; 
the  northern  part  of  Palestine. 

13.  Capernaum  ;  a  town  on  the  north-west  shore 
of  the  sea  of  Galilee. 

14.  Fulfilled ;  Isaiah  9  :  1,  2.     Esaias  in  Greek 
is  the  same  as  Isaiah  in  Hebrew. 

15.  Galilee  of  the  Gentiles  ;  that  part  of  Gal- 
ilee in  which  people  lived  who  were  not  Jews. 

16.  Great  light ;  the  light  of  the  gospel. 

18.  Sea  of  Galilee  ;  called  also  the  sea  of  Tibe- 
rias  and  the  lake  of  Gennesareth ;   about  fifteen 
miles  long  and  from  six  to  nine  miles  wide :  through 
it  ran  the  Jordan. 

19.  Fishers  of  men  ;  the  means  of  taking  them 
out  of  the  kingdom  of  Satan,  and  bringing  them 
into  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 

23.  Synagogues;  places  of  public  worship. 

24.  Syria  ;  a  country  north  and  east  of  Pales- 
tine.   Possessed  with  devils  ;  devils  at  that  time 


1.  God  often  leads  his  servants  into  great  trials 
eparatory 
ous  duties. 


. 
preparatory  to  the  discharge  of  g 


s    nto  gr 
reat  and 


moment- 


6. Those  who  wrongly  quote  the  Bible,  and  thus 
pervert  its  meaning,  imitate  the  devil. 

11.  If  we  steadfastly  resist  his  temptations  by 
refusing  to  comply  with  them,  and  follow  the  direc- 
tions of  scripture,  the  tempter  will  flee  from  us, 
James  4  :  7,  and  we  shall  secure  the  assistance  of 
good  angels,  who  are  sent  forth  to  minister  to  them 
who  are  heirs  of  salvation.  Heb.  1  :  14. 

16.  Men  who  are  without  the  gospel  are  in  great 
darkness,  but  the  reception  of  it  will  give  them 
great  light. 

18.  Those  who  are  diligent  in  appropriate  business 
are  preparing  for  increased  usefulness.  From  them 
Christ  often  selects  his  ministers  ;  and  he  can  so  in- 
fluence them,  that  they  will  forsake  all  and  follow 
him. 

23.  No  diseases  of  body  or  soul  are  so  compli- 
cated or  stubborn  that  Jesus  cannot  heal  them.  All 
the  diseased  should  therefore  apply  to  him,  that  of 
his  fulness  they  may  receive  according  to  their 
wants. 

7 


Christ's  sermon  on  the  mount. 


MATTHEW   V. 


Christ's  sermon  on  the  mount. 


CHAPTER   V. 

I  Christ  beginneth  his  sermon  on  the  mount  :  3  declar- 
ing who  are  blessed,  13  who  are  the  salt  of  the  earth, 
14  the  light  of  the  world,  the  city  on  an  hill,  15  the 
candle  :  17  that  he  came  to  fulfil  the  law.  21  What 
it  is  to  kill,  27  to  commit  adultery,  33  to  swear :  38  ex- 
horteth  to  suffer  wrong,  44  to  love  even  our  enemies, 
48  and  to  labor  after  perfectness. 

AND  seeing  the  multitudes,  he  went  up 
into  a  mountain :  and  when  he  was 
set,  his  disciples  came  unto  him : 

2  And  he  opened  his  mouth,  and  •  taught 
them,  saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poorb  in  spirit:  °for 
theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that d  mourn :  for  they 
shall  be  e  comforted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek ;  for  they  rshall 
inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  which  do  hunger  and 
thirst  after  righteousness :  for  &  they  shall 
be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :    for  h  they 
shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in '  heart :  for  they 
shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  J  peacemakers :  for  they 
shall  be  called  the  children  of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  which  are  persecuted 
for  righteousness'  k  sake :  for  theirs  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

1 1  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  revile 
you,  and  persecute  you,  and  shall  say  all 


manner  of  evil  against  you  *  false-     A.-D.SI. 
ly,  for  my  sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad:  for 
great  is  your  reward  '  in  heaven :   for  so 
persecuted  they  the  prophets  which  were 
before  you. 

13  T[  Ye  are  the  salt™  of  the  earth :  but  it" 
the  salt  have  lost  his  savor,  wherewith 
shall  it  be  salted  ?  it  is  thenceforth  good 
for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out,  and  to  be 
trodden  under  foot  of  men. 

14  Ye  are  the  light"  of  the  world.   A  city 
that  is  set  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a  candle,  and 
put  it  under  a  t  bushel,  but  on  a  candle- 
stick ;  and  it  giveth  light  unto  all  that  are 
in  the  house. 

16  Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men. 
that  they  may  see  your  good  works,  and 
glorify  your  °  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

17  1[  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  de- 
stroy P  the  law,  or  *  the  prophets :  I  am  not 
come  to  destroy,  rbut  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven 
and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or  one  tittle8  shall 
in  no  wise  pass  from  the  law,  till  all  be 
fulfilled. 

1 9  Whosoever  therefore  shall  break  one  of 
these  least  commandments,  and  shall  teach 
men  so,  he  shall  be  called  the  least  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven :  but  whosoever  shall  do 


»  Luke  6 : 20, etc.  b  Isa.  67 : 15 ;  66 : 2.  c  Jas.2:5.  d  Isa.61.-3; 
Eiek.7:16.  «  John  16:20;  3  Cor.  1 :  7.  f  Psa.  37:11.  6  Psa.  146:19; 
Isa.  65:  13.  h  Psa.  41  :  1.  2.  i  Psa.  24  :  3,  4 ;  Heb.  12 : 14 ;  1  John, 
3:2,3.  j  Psa.  34: 14.  k  1  Peter, 3 : 13, 14.  *  Lying.  12  Cor.  4: 17. 


m  Mark  9:  60.    n  Phil.  2  : 15.    f  The  word,  in  the  original,  nignifieth 

2:12.     p   chap.  3:15.     q  Isa.  42. -21.      r   Psa.  40  :  6-8.     •  Luk» 
16:17. 


CHAPTER   V. 

3.  Poor  in  spirit ;  those  who  feel  their  need  of 
spiritual  blessings,  and  look  to  Jesus  Christ  to  grant 
them.     Isa.  66  :  2.     Kingdom  of  heaven;   the 
blessings  of  Messiah's  reign  in  this  world  and  the 
next.    Matt.  3 :  2. 

4.  They  that  mourn  ;  over  their  spiritual  wants, 
and  over  sin  as  the  guilty  cause  of  them  ;  who  long 
for  spiritual  blessings,  and  come  to  Jesus  Christ  for 
them,  according  to  his  directions.     Rev.  3  : 18. 

5.  The  meek ;  those  who  are  gentle  and  forgiv- 
ing, submissive  and  teachable,  patient  under  inju- 
ries, disposed  not  to  render  evil  for  evil,  but  to  over- 
come evil  with  good.     Inherit  the  earth  ;  receive 
and  enjoy  the  blessings  they  need. 

6.  Hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness; 
ardently  desire  to  be  and  do  right,  because  it  is 
right;  trusting,  not  in  their  own  righteousness,  but 
in  the  righteousness  of  Christ,  which  by  the  apos- 
tle is  called  the  righteousness  of  God  by  faith  of 
Jesus  Christ  which  is  unto  all  and  upon  all  them 
that  believe.    Rom.  3:22.    Be  filled;  receive  what 
they  desire,  and  be  satisfied.     Psa.  17  :  15. 

7.  The  merciful ;  those  who  feel  for  the  suffer- 
ings of  others,  and  are  disposed  to  relieve  them. 
Mercy;  the  relief  which  they  need. 

8.  Pure  in  heart ;  freed  from  the  dominion  and 
pollution  of  sin.     See  God ;  have  right  views  of 
him,  and  enjoy  his  presence. 

9.  Peacemakers  ;  those  who  desire  and  seek  to 
have  all  men  at  peace  with  G-od,  with  their  own 
consciences,  and  with  one  another.     Children  of 
God ;  those  who  imitate  him,  and  whom  he  •will 
make  heirs  according  to  his  promise.    Rom.  8 : 17. 


10.  Righteousness1  sake ;  on  account  of  their 
being  and  doing  right. 

11.  Falsely  ;  when  the  evil  which  is  said  of  yo_ 
is  false.     For  my  sake ;  on  account  of  your  at- 
tachment and  likeness  to  me. 

12.  Reward  in  heaven;    the  blessings  which 
will  there  be  bestowed  upon  you.     So  persecut- 
ed;  Heb.  11 : 35-38. 

13.  Salt  of  the  earth ;  means  of  its  preserva- 
tion, by  your  holy  doctrine,  prayers,  and  example. 
Lost  his  savor;  become  worthless.     The  salt  in 
that  country  was  mixed  with  earthy  substances, 
which  remained  after  it  had  lost  its  saltness,  and 
were  thrown  like  gravel  upon  the  walks,  and  trod- 
den down. 

14.  Light;  that  which  shows  things  as  they 
are,  and  gives  to  men  right  views  of  them. 

16.  Shine  ;  let  the  goodness  of  your  principles 
be  seen  in  your  conduct,  that  men  may  be  lea  to 
honor  G-od  the  author  of  all  good. 

17.  Destroy  the  law  ;  set  aside  either  the  prin- 
ciples  or   the  moral  precepts  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment.    To  fulfil ;  rightly  to  explain  the  nature 
and  perfectly  to  obey  the  precepts  of  the  moral 
law,  bear  the  curse  which  was  prefigured  in  the 
ceremonial  law,  and  thus  fulfil  the  predictions  of 
the  prophets  concerning  the  Messiah. 

18.  Not  one  jot ;  no  part  of  the  moral  law  or 
of  the  obligations  to  obey  it  shall  be  done  away : 
nor  shall  any  part  of  the  ceremonial  law,  till  its 
end  is  accomplished. 

19.  Least  commandments  ;  the  least  disobedi- 
ence to  any  command  of  God  is  highly  offensive  to 
him,  while  obedience  in  all  things  is  his  delight 


Christ's  sermon  on  the  mount. 


MATTHEW  V. 


Christ's  sermon  on  the  mount. 


A.D.  31.     and  teach  them,  the  same  shall  be 
called  great*  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  except  your 
righteousness  shall  exceed  blhc  righteous- 
ness of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall 
in  no  case  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  If  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  *by 
them  of  old  time,  c  Thou  shalt  not  kill ; 
and  whosoever  shall  kill,  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  judgment : 

22  But  1  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever 
is  angry  with  his  brother  without  a  d  cause 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment :  and 
whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother,  t  Raca, 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council :  but  who- 
soever shall  say,  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in 
danger  of  hell-fire. 

23  Therefore  if  thou  bring  thy  gift6  to 
the  altar,  and  there  rememberest  that  thy 
brother  hath  aught  against  thee, 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar, 
and  go  thy  way ;  first  be  reconciled  to  thy 
brother,  and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly, 
while  thou  art  in  the  way  with  him ;  lest 
at  any  time  the  adversary  deliver  fthee  to 
the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to 
the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,   Thou  shalt 
by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till  thou 
hast  paid  the  uttermost  farthing. 

27  Tf  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  by 
them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not  commit 
adultery : 

28  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever 
looketU*  on  a  woman  to  lust  after  her,  hath 
committed  adultery  with  her  already  in  his 
heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  *  offend  thee,  pluck 
it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  for  it  is  prof- 


itable for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members 
should  perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole  body 
should  be  cast  into  h  hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend  thee,  cut 
it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  for  it  is  prof- 
itable for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members 
should  perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole  body 
should  be  cast  into  hell. 

31  It  hath  been  said,  Whosoever  shall 
put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her  a 
writing  of '  divorcement : 

32  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  J  wife,  saving  for  the 
cause  of  fornication,  causeth  her  to  commit 
adultery  :  and  whosoever  shall  marry  her 
that  is  divorced  committeth  adultery. 

33  H"  Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
been  said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt 
not  forswear  k  thyself,  but  shalt  perform 
unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths : 

34  But  I  say  unto  you,  Swear  not  at '  all : 
neither  by  heaven ;  for  it  is  God's  throne : 

35  Nor  by  the  earth;  for  it  is  his  foot- 
stool :  neither  by  Jerusalem ;  for  it  is  m  the 
city  of  the  great  King. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy  head, 
because  thou  canst  not  make  one  hair  white 
or  black. 

37  But  let  your  communication  be,  Yea, 
yea ;  Nay,  nay :  for  whatsoever  is  more 
than  these  cometh  of  "evil. 

38  TI  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been 
said,  An  °  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a 
tooth : 

39  But  I  say  unto  you,  P  That  ye  resist  not 
evil :  but  whosoever  shall  smite  ithee  on 
thy  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee  at  the 
law,  and  take  away  thy  coat,  let  him  have 
thy  cloak  also. 


»  1  Sam.  2:30.  b  chap.  23:23-28;  Pliil.  3:9.  *  Or,  to  them. 
•  Ex.  20: 13;  Deut.  5: 17.  d  1  John,  3: 15.  f  '•  «.  t'am  fellow. 
2  Sam.  6:20.  e  Dent.  16: 16,  17.  f  Prov.  25:8;  Luke  12:  68,  59. 
(  Job  31 : 1 ;  Prov.  6 :  25.  J  Or,  do  cause  thee  to  offend,  h  Rom. 


8 : 13 ;  1  Cor.  9  :  27.  i  Deut.  24  : 1 ;  Jer.  3:1;  Mark  10 :  2-9.  j  chap. 
19:9;  1  Cor.  7 : 10,  11.  k  Lev.  19:12;  Num.  30 :  2 ;  Deut.  23 :  23. 
Ichap.  23:16-22;  Jas.  5:12.  m  Rev.  21 : 2,  10.  njaa.  5:12.  o  Ex. 
21:24.  p  Prov.  20:22;  24:29;  Rom.  12:17-19.  qlsa.50:6. 


20.  Scribes  and  Pharisees  ;  their  righteousness 
was  selfish,  and  consisted  in  externals:  while  the 
righteousness  which  God  requires  is  internal  as 
well  as  external,  and  consists  in  conformity  of  heart 
and  life  to  his  revealed  will. 

22.  Angry ;  God  looks  at  the  heart.     Raca; 
blockhead,  or  stupid  fellow.     Fool;  vile  wretch. 
Judgment — council;   courts   of   justice  among 
the  Jews. 

23.  Gift;    religious  offering.     Altar;    place 
•where  the  offering  was  made.     Aught ;  any  cause 
of  complaint. 

25.  Adversary;  one  who  has  just  claims  upon  you. 

28.  In  his  heart ;  the  laws  of  God  extend  to 
the  thoughts ;  and  men  may  violate  them  in  their 
hearts  without  manifesting  their  feelings  in  out- 
ward conduct. 

29.  Offend  thee  ;  cause  thee  to  sin.     Profitable 
for  thee  ;  it  is  better  to  put  away  the  causes  of  sin 
than  to  suffer  its  consequences. 

31.  Writing  of  divorcement;    »    certificate 
that  their  marriage  relation  was  dissolved. 

32.  Causeth  her;  exnoseth  her  to  commit  aduhery. 


33.  Forswear  thyself ;  commit  perjury,  or  swear 
to  that  which  is  false.  Perform  unto  the  Lord ; 
the  Pharisees  taught  that  religious  oaths  to  the 
Lord  were  binding  and  should  be  fulfilled,  while 
they  were  less  scrupulous  about  oaths  by  created 
things  and  in  common  conversation.  But  our  Lord 
taught,  that  oaths  of  the  latter  kind  proceed  from 
evil,  and  should  never  be  taken. 

37.  Communication ;  conversation  and  dis- 
course. Yea — nay  ;  simple  declarations,  without 
profaneness  of  any  kind. 

39.  Resist  not;  be  not  revengeful,  but  forgiving. 

40.  Coat — cloak  ;  the  coat  among  the  Jews  was 
an  inner  garment,  called  a  tunic,  extending  from 
the  neck  to  the  knee.     Over  this  was  a  cloak  or 
mantle,  which  was  a   large,  loose  garment,  and 
when  they  travelled  was  girt  tight  round  the  body 
with  a  girdle.     Hence, "  to  gird  up  one's  loins  "  im- 
plied readiness  for  labor  or  a  journey.     The  girdle 
or  sash  answered  also  the  purpose  of  a  purse  for 
money.     Let  him  have  thy  cloak ;  suffer  losses, 
so  far  as  duty  will  permit,  rather  than  contend 
about  them. 

9 


Of  alms-giving,  prayer,  etc. 


MATTHEW  VI. 


Against  worldly  care,  etc. 


41  And  whosoever  shall  compel  thee  to 
go  a  mile,  go  with  him  twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee,  and  from 
him  that  would  borrow  of  thee,  turn  not 
thou  •  away. 

43  1[  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been 
said.b  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor,  and 
hate  thine  enemy : 

44  But  I  say  unto  you,  Love  cyour  enemies, 
bless  them  that  curse  you,  do  good  to  them 
that  hate  you,  and  pray  d  for  them  which  de- 
spitefully  use  you,  and  persecute  you : 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  children  of  your  Fa- 
ther which  is  in  heaven :  for  he  maketh  his 
sun  to  rise e  on  the  evil  and  on  the  good,  and 
sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love  you, 
what  reward  have  ye?  do  not  even  the 
publicans  the  same  ? 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren  only, 
what  do  ye  more  than  others  ?  do  not  even 
the  publicans  so  ? 

48  Be  ye  therefore  'perfect,  even  as  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Christ  continueth  his  sermon  on  the  mount,  speaking 
of  alms,  5  prayer,  14  forgiving  our  brethren,  16  fast- 
ing, 19  where  our  treasure  is  to  be  laid  up,  24  of  serv- 
ing God,  and  mammon  :  25  exhorteth  not  to  be  careful 
for  worldly  things  :  33  but  to  seek  God's  kingdom. 

rpAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  *alms 
JL  before  men,  to  be  seen  of  them :  other- 


wise ye  have  no  reward  t  of  your     A.  D.  31. 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

2  Therefore,  when  thou  doest  thine  alms, 
t  do  not  sound  a  trumpet  before  thee,  as  the 
hypocrites  do,  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the 
streets,  that  they  may  have  glory  of  men. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  their 
reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy 
left  hand  know  what  thy  right  hand  doeth : 

4  That  thine  alms  maybe  in  secret:  and 
thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret,  himself 
shall  rewards  thee  openly. 

5  If  And  when  thou  prayest,  thou  shalt 
not  be  as  the  hypocrites  are  :  for  they  love 
to  pray  standing  in  the  synagogues  and  in 
the  corners  of  the  streets,  that  they  maybe 
seen  of  men.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They 
have  their  h  reward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into 
thy  closet,  and  when  thou  hast  shut  thy 
door,  pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret; 
and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in '  secret,  shall 
reward  thee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not  vain  J  repe- 
titions, as  the  heathen  do :  for  they  think 
that  they  shall  be  heard  for  k  their  much 
speaking. 

8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto  them :  for 
your  Father  knoweth1  what  things  ye  have 
need  of,  before  ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye : 


«  Deut.  15:7,  11.  b  Dent.  23:6.  e  Rom.  12:14,20.  d  Luke 
13 :  34  ;  Act*  7 : 60.  e  Job  25:  3.  f  Gen.  17: 1 ;  Deut  18: 13;  Luke 
6:86,  40;  Col.  1:28.  *  Or,  righttoutnttt.  Psa.  112 : 9.  fOr,«ri«A. 


t  Or,  caiae  not  a  trumpet  to  (.<;  tounded.  f  Luke  8: 17;  14:14. 
h  Prov.  16 : 5 ;  Jas.  4 : 6.  i  P»a.  34  :  15  ;  Isa.  65 : 24.  j  EccL  5 :  2. 
k  1  Kings,  18 : 26,  etc.  1  Luke  12 :  30 ;  John  16 :  23-27. 


41.  Compel;  when  called  upon  by  rightful  au- 
thority to  travel  or  do  public  service,  be  ready  to  go 
farther  or  do  even  more  than  is  required,  rather  than 
resist  the  government. 

42.  Give — turn  not  away ;  when  the  person 
•who  asks  or  would  borrow  is  needy,  accommodate 
him,  if  consistently  with  duty  you  can  do  it. 

44.  Love  your  enemies  ;  not  their  character  or 
their  conduct,  but  their  souls.  Pray  for  them  and 
seek  their  good. 

46.  If  ye  love  them;  them  only.     Publicans; 
tax-gatherers,  who  were  considered  as  very  wicked, 
and  were  often  cruel  and  oppressive. 

47.  Salute ;  express  kindness. 

48.  As  your  Father ;  imitate  him  in  all  his 
imitable  perfections. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  True  happiness  does  not  consist  in  external 
condition,  but  in  the  state  of  the  mind. 

5.  The  sinful  and  lost  condition  of  men  need  not 
hinder  them  from  being  truly  and  for  ever  blessed. 

7.  (rod  requires  us  to  exercise  the  compassion 
towards  others  which  we  need  to  have  exercised 
towards  us. 

10.  Great  opposition  to  men  is  no  certain  evi- 
dence that  they  are  wrong. 

16.  Consistent  Christian  example  is  a  means  of 
leading  men  to  honor  God,  and  of  greatly  promoting 
their  highest  good. 

17.  Christ  came  not  to  make  void  the  moral  law 
as  a  rule  of  action,  but  to  establish  it,  and  give  it 
practical  efficacy  over  the  hearts  and  lives  of  men, 
by  leading  them  to  love  and  obey  it. 

10 


22.  A  disposition  rightly  to  treat  men  is  essential 
to  acceptance  with  God. 

25.  Opportunity  to  perform  present  duty  should 
not  be  neglected,  lest  it  be  for  ever  lost. 

29.  The  avoidance  of  sin  by  self-denial,  and,  if 
need  be,  by  great  sacrifices,  will  in  the  end  be  great 
gain. 

34.  The  practice  of  swearing  in  common  conver- 
sation, or  of  swearing  to  a  falsehood,  shows  great 
wickedness  of  heart. 

39.  The  forgiveness  of  injuries,  and  not  the 
avenging  of  them,  is  an  exhibition  of  true  greatness 
and  goodness. 

44.  Love  to  enemies,  and  a  disposition  to  do 
them  the  greatest  good  which  duty  will  permit, 
likens  men  to  God. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1.  To  be  seen  of  them  ;  to  gain  their  applause. 

2.  Alms;  assistance  to  the  needy.     Sound  a 
trumpet;    make  public  proclamation.      Verily; 
truly.     Reward ;  the  applauses  of  men. 

3.  Thy  left  hand  ;  let  your  good  deeds  be  done 
without  ostentation,  and  without  seeking  human 
praise. 

6.  Prayest ;  as  an  individual.     Closet;  a  pri- 
vate room  or  retired  place. 

7.  Vain  repetitions;  words  without  meaning, 
or  often  repeated  without  corresponding  thoughts 
and  feelings.     Heathen;  persons  not  enlightened 
as  to  the  character  and  will  of  God.     Much  speak- 
ing ;  many  words,  or  words  often  and  thoughtlessly 
repeated.     1  Kings,  18 :  26. 

9.  After  this  manner  ;  this  model,  as  to  spirit. 


Of  prayer  and  fasting 


MATTHEW   VI. 


Against  worldly  care,  etc. 


A.D.31     Oura  Father b  which  art  in  'heav- 
en, Hallowed  be  dthy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  ecome.     Thy  will  be 
dbne  in  earth,  fas  it  is  in  heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  &  daily  bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  h  debts,  as  we  for- 
give our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  'temptation,  but 
deliver  us  J  from  evil :  For  thine  k  is  the  king- 
dom, and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever.     Amen. 

14  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses, 
your  heavenly  Father  will  also  forgive  you : 

15  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their  tres- 
passes, neither  will  your  Father  forgive 
your  'trespasses. 

1 6  If  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not,  as 
the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad  countenance :  for 
they  disfigure  their  faces,  that  they  may 
appear  unto  menm  to  fast.     Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  They  have  their  reward. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest,  anoint 
thy  head,  and  wash  thy  face ; 

18  That  thou  appear  not  unto  men  to 
fast,  but  unto  thy  Father  which  is  in  se- 
cret :  and  thy  Father,  which  seeth  in  secret, 
shall  reward  thee  openly. 

19  *f  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures 
upon  n  earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth  cor- 
rupt, and  where  thieves  break  through  and 
steal : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in 
heaven,0  where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth 
corrupt,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  nor  steal : 

21  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there  will 
your  heart  be  also. 

22  The  light  of  the  body  is  the  P  eye :  if 
therefore  thine  eye  be  single,  thy  whole 
body  shall  be  full  of  light. 


23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole 
body  shall  be  full  of  darkness.     If  there- 
fore the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  darkness, 
how  great  is  that  darkness  ! 

24  ^f  No  man  can  serve  two  •»  masters :  for 
either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the 
other ;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  the  other.     Ye  cannot  r  serve  God 
and  mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Take  no 
thought*  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or 
what  ye  shall  drink ;  nor  yet  for  your  body, 
what  ye  shall  put  on.     Is  not  the  life  more 
than  meat,  and  the  body  than  raiment  ? 

26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air :  for  they 
sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap,  nor  gather 
into  barns;   yet  your  heavenly  *  Father 
feedeth  them.     Are  ye  not  much  better 
than  they? 

27  Which  of  you  by  taking  thought  can 
add  one  cubit  unto  his  stature  ? 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought  for  raiment  ? 
Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field,  how  they 
grow ;  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin  : 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  even 
Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed 
like  one  of  these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe  the  grass 
of  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow 
is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall  he  not  much 
more  clothe  you,  0  ye  of  little  faith  ? 

31  Therefore  take  no  "thought,  saying, 
What  shall  we  eat  ?  or,  What  shall  we  drink  ? 
or,  Wherewithal  shall  we  be  clothed  ? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things  do  the  Gen- 
tiles seek :)  for  your  heavenly  Father  know- 
eth  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  firstv  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  his  righteousness,  and  all  these  things 
shall  be  added"  unto  you. 


i  Luke  11 :  2,  etc.  b  Rom.  SMS.  c  Psa.  115:  3.  d  Psa.  Ill :  fl  ; 
139:  20.  «  chap.  16:28;  Rev.  11  : 15.  f  Psa.  103:20,21.  g  Prov. 
30:8;  Isa.  33:16.  k  chap.  18:21-35;  Luke  7:40-48.  i  chap. 
2i;:  41;  Luke  22  :  40,  46.  j  John  17:15.  k  Rev.  B  :  12,  13.  1  Epti. 
4:31;  Jas.  2:13.  m  lea.  58  : 3,  5.  n  Prov.  23:  4;  Luke  18:  24,  25; 


Heb.  13:5.  o  Isa.  33:6;  Luke  12:ai,  34;  1  Tim.  6: 19.  r  Luke 
11:34,36.  q  Luke  16: 13.  r  Gal.  1 : 10;  2  Tim.  4: 10,  Ja».  4:4. 
»  1  Cor.  7:  32;  Phil.  4  :  6.  t  Job  38:  41 ;  Luke  12  :  24,  etc.  *  Pea. 
37:3;  55:2-2;  1  Peter,  5:7.  vl  Tim.  4:8.  w  Lev.  25 : 20,  21 ;  1 
Kings,  3 : 13 ;  Psa.  37 : 25  ;  Mark  10 :  30. 


simplicity,  and  comprehensiveness.  Our  Father  ; 
Creator,  Preserver,  Guardian,  and  Friend.  Hal- 
lowed be  thy  name  ;  let  all  the  manifestations  of 
thyself  be  treated  with  reverence  and  love. 

10.  Thy  kingdom   come;    reign   thou   in  all 
hearts,  and  lead  them  to  do  thy  will  on  earth  as  it 
is  done  in  heaven. 

11.  Daily  bread ;  what  we  daily  need. 

12.  Debts ;    sins.     Debtors ;    those   who  have 
trespassed  against  us. 

13.  Lead  us  not  into  temptation;   keep  us 
from  being  tempted  ;  or  if  tempted,  deliver  us  from 
the  temptation,  and  from  all  evil.     Thine  is  the 
kingdom  ;  the  reign,  for  the  coming  of  which  we 
pray,  is  thine;  the  power  to  accomplish  it  is  thine ; 
and  the  glory  of  its  accomplishment  will  be  thine 
for  ever.     Amen ;  so  be  it;  so  we  wish  it  to  be  ; 
so  it  will  be. 

17.  Anoint  thy  head  ;  dress  and  appear  as  usual. 
19.   Treasures ;   those  things  which  men  most 
love,  and  which  they  regard  as  their  chief  good. 
22.  Single  ;  healthy  and  clear,  to  discern  objects 


aright.     Evil ;  not  seeing  things  as  they  are,  and 
so  misleading. 

23.  That  darkness  ;  if  that  which  should  guide 
a  man  mislead  him,  his  errors  will  be  great. 

24.  Serve;  yield  to,  or  regard  supremely  two 
opposite  objects,  as  are  God  and  this  world.    Mam- 
mon ;  wealth. 

25.  Take    no    thought;    indulge    no  anxiety. 
More  ;  more  valuable.     Meat ;  any  kind  of  food 
for  the  support  of  the  body. 

26.  Better  ;  more  valuable. 

27.  Add  one  cubit ;  increase  his  height,  or  the 
length  of  his  life. 

30.  Cast  into  the  oven ;  cut  down,  withered, 
and  burnt.     Little  faith  ;  little  confidence  in  God. 

32.  Gentiles;  those  who  know  not  God.    Know- 
eth  ;  he  is  acquainted  with  your  wants,  and.  in  the 
proper  use  of  means,  without  your  anxiety,  he  will 
supply  them. 

33.  Seek  ye  first — an  interest  in  the  blessings 
of  Christ's  righteousness  and  reign.     Matt.  3 : 2. 
All  these  things  ;  all  needed  good  he  will  bestow. 

11 


On  judging  others. 


MATTHEW  VII. 


Exhortation  to  prayer. 


34  Take  therefore  no  thought  for  the 
morrow :  for  the  morrow  shall  take  thought 
for  the  things  of  •  itself.  Sufficient  unto  the 
day  is  the  evil  thereof. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ  ending  his  sermon  on  the  mount,  reproveth  rash 
judgment.  6  forbiddeth  to  cast  holy  things  to  dogs, 
7  exhorteth  to  prayer,  13  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate, 
15  to  beware  of  false  prophets,  21  not  to  be  hearers,  but 
doers  of  the  -word  :  '21  like  houses  builded  on  a  rock, 
26  and  not  on  the  sand. 

TUDGE  bnot,  that  ye  be  not  judged. 
ej     2  For  with  what  judgment  ye  judge,  ye 
shall  be  judged :  and  with  what  measure  ye 
mete,c  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

3  And  whybeholdest  thou  the  mote  that 
is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but  considerest  not 
the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  brother, 
Let  me  pull  out  the  mote  out  of  thine 
eye;  and  behold,  a  beam  is  in  thine  own 
eye? 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out  the  beam 
out  d  of  thine  own  eye ;  and  then  shalt  thou 
see  clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy 
brother's  eye. 

6  H  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the 
dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your  pearls  before 
swine, e  lest  they  trample  them  under  their 
feet,  and  turn  again  and  rend  you. 

7  H"  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ; f  seek. 


and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and  it     AD  si. 
shall  be  opened  unto  you : 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh,  *receiveth; 
and  he  that  seeketh,  hfindeth;  and  to  him 
that  knocketh,  it  shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  whom  if 
his  son  ask  bread,  will  he  give  him  a  stone  ? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  give  him 
a  serpent  ? 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give 
good  gifts  unto  your  children,'  how  much 
more  shall  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven 
give  good  things  to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

12  Therefore  all  things  whatsoever  ye 
would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye 
even  so  to  them :  for  J  this  is  the  law  and 
the  prophets. 

13  ^[  Enter  ye  in  kat  the  strait  gate;  for 
wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the  way, 
that    leadeth   to    destruction,    and    many 
there  be  which  go  in  thereat : 

14  *  Because  strait  is  the  gate,  and  nar- 
row is  the  way,  which  leadeth  unto  life, 
and  few '  there  be  that  find  it. 

15  TfBeware  of  false  prophets,"1  which 
come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing,  but  in- 
wardly they  are  ravening  wolves." 

.  16  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their  "fruits. 
Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of 
thistles  ? 


•  Deut.  33 :  25 ;  Heb.  13 : 5,  6.  1>  Luke  6 : 37  ;  Rom.  2 : 1 ;  1  Cor. 
4:R.  cJude.l:7.  iGal.6:l.  «  Frov.9: 7,  8;  23:9.  'lsa.66:6; 
Luke  18:1.  it  Psa.  81:10,  16;  John  14: 13, 14;  16:23,24;  1  John, 
3:22;  6:14,  15.  b  Prov.  8: 17;  Jer.  29: 12,  13.  i  Luke  11. -11, 


etc.  j  Ley.  19:18;  Rom.  13:8-10;  Gal.  5:14.  k  Luke  13:24. 
*  Or,  How.  1  chap.  20: 16;  25:  1-12;  Rom.  9:27,  29.  m  Dent. 
13:1-3;  Jer.23:13-16;  Uoun,  4:1.  "  Acta  20 : 29-31.  o  chap. 
12:33. 


34.  Take  thought;   the  future  will  bring  its 
supply. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  character  of  external  actions  is  deter- 
mined by  the  feelings  and  motives. 

6.  Every  one  is  bound  to  pray  in  secret.    "  Thou  " 
enter  into  "  thy"  closet,  and  pray  to  "  thy"  Father. 

9.  Men  are  bound  to  unite  with  others  in  prayer, 
and  when  praying  alone  to  remember  and  pray  for 
them.     "  Pray  ye,"  and  say,  "  Our  Father ;"  a  form 
suited  to  a  number  of  persons.     Acceptable  prayer 
ia  the  offering  up  of  our  desires  for  things  agreeable 
to  the  will  of  (.rod,  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
with  confession  of  sins,  and  thankful  acknowledg- 
ment of  his  mercies. 

10.  Every  person  is  bound  to  desire  and  daily  to 
pray  that  (rod  should  reign  in  and  over  him  and 
all  people,  as  he  reigns  in  heaven. 

15.  An  unforgiving  temper,  if  continued,   will 
shut  a  man  out  of  heaven,  and  shut  him  up  in  hell. 

16.  In  religious  duties,  all  should  be  especially 
careful  to  avoid  ostentation,  and  the  seeking  of  the 
praises  of  men. 

24.  What  a  man  regards  supremely  is  his  treas- 
ure, or  his  God.     If  it  be  any  created  thing,  he  has 
another  god  before  Jehovah,  and  is,  in  this  sense, 
an  idolater. 

25.  Anxiety  about  future  support  and  comfort  in 
this  world  is  needless,  hurtful,  and  wicked ;  for  pres- 
ent obedience  to  God  will  insure  all  needed  good. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1.  Judge  not — rashly,  censoriously,  or  unjustly, 
the  character  or  conduct  of  others. 

2.  Be  judged — measured;  you  may  expect  to 
so  treated  as  you  treat  others.     Luke  6  :  37. 

12 


3.  Mote  ;  a  small  thing.     Beam  ;  a  large  thing. 

6.  Holy  ;  religious  things.     Dogs  ;  those  who 
growl  at,  and  fight  against  truth  and  duty.     Swine; 
those  who  wallow  in  sensuality. 

7.  Ask  ;  in  every  thing  by  prayer  and  supplica- 
tion, with  thanksgiving,  let  your  requests  be  made 
known  unto  God.     Seek ;  continue  to  ask  of  God 
the   blessings  which   you  need.     Knock — at  the 
door  of  his  mercy  and  grace,  with  sincerity  and  ear- 
nestness, in  the  way  of  his  appointment,  and  you 
shall  be  admitted  to  communion  with  him :  in  his 
light  you  will  see  light,  and  of  his  fulness  receive 
according  to  all  your  wants. 

8.  Every   one;   all  who  rightly  ask,  receive 
either  what  they  ask  or  something  better. 

9, 10.  Bread— fish  ;  needed  blessings.    Stone — 
serpent ;  useless  and  hurtful  things. 

11.  Good  gifts ;  things  which  are  needed  and 
truly  beneficial. 

12.  So;   do  to  others   as,  under  like  circum- 
stances, you  ought  to  wish  others  to  do  to  yon. 
This  is  the  law  and  the  prophets ;  what  is  re- 
quired in  the  Old  Testament. 

13.  Strait  gate  ;  strait,  here  means  narrow  and 
difficult,  and  represents  the  difficulty  of  entering  on 
a  religious  life,  or  beginning  heartily  to  obey  (jrod. 
Wide  ;  easy  to  enter,  requiring  one  only  to  follow 
his  own  dspraved  inclinations. 

14.  Few ;  that  find  or  go  in  the  way  of  life.    This 
truth  is  contrary  to  what  many  teach.     Therefore, 

15.  Beware;    avoid    false    teachers.     Sheep' f 
clothing;  appearing  to  be  mild,  benevolent,  and 
pious.     Wolves ;  selfish,  greedy  of  gain,  and  dis- 
posed to  plunder. 

16.  Fruits ;  the  nature  and  effects  of  their  doc- 
trines and  conduct. 


The  tree  and  its  fruit. 


MATTHEW  VII. 


The  house  on  a  rock 


i.  D.  31.  1 7  Even  so  every  good  tree  a  bri  ng- 
eth  forth  good  fruit;  but  a  corrupt  tree 
oringeth  forth  evil  fruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil 
fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth 
good  fruit. 

1 9  Every  btree  that  bringeth  not  forth  good 
fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore   by  their   fruits   ye  shall 
know  them. 

21  TfNot  every  one  that  saith  unto  me, 
Lord,  Lord, c  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven;  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day, 
Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not  prophesied*1  in  thy 
name?   and  in  thy  name  have  cast  out 
devils  ?  and  in  thy  name  done  many  won- 
derful works  ? 

23  And  then  will  I  profess  unto  them,  I 
never  knew  you :  depart  from  e  me,  ye  that 
work  iniquity. 

24  TfTherefore  f  whosoever  heareth  these 
sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth  them,  I  will 
liken  him  unto  a  wise  ^man,  which  built 
his  house  upon  a  rock : 

25  And  the  rain  descended,  and  the  floods 
came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon 


that  house ;   and  it  fell  not :   for  it  was 
founded  upon  a  hrock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth  these  say- 
ings of  mine,  and  doeth  them  not.  shall  be 
likened  unto  a  foolish  'man,  which  built 
his  house  upon  the  sand  : 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and  the  floods 
came,  and  the  winds  blew,J  and  beat  upon 
that  house;  and  it  fell:  and  great  was  the 
fall11  of  it. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had 
ended  these  sayings,  the  people  were  as- 
tonished '  at  his  doctrine  : 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  one  having 
authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 

CHAPTER   VIII. 

2  Christ  eleanseth  the  leper,  5  healeth  the  centurion's 
servant.  14  Peter's  mother-in-law,  16  and  many  other 
diseased :  18  showeth  how  he  is  to  be  followed :  23 
stilleth  the  tempest  on  the  sea,  28  driveth  the  devils 
put  of  two  men  possessed,  31  and  sufiereth  them  to  go 
into  the  swine. 

"TTTHEN  he  was  come  down  from  the 
VV    mountain,  great  multitudes  followed 
him. 

2  And  behold,  there  came  a  leper"1  and 
worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt, 
thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And   Jesus   put   forth   his  hand,   and 


»  Luke  6:  43,  45.  b  chap.  3: 10;  John  15:  2,  6.  c  Isa.  48: 1,  2  ; 
chap.  26:11,  1-2;  Luke6:46;  13:25;  Rom.2:13.  A  Num.  24:4; 
lKmg«,22:  ll.etr.;  Jer.23:13,  etc.;  Acts  19 : 13-15 ;  1  Cor.  13:2. 
e  Pan.  5 : 6 ;  chap.  25 : 41 ;  Rev.  22 : 15.  t  Luke  6 :  47,  etc.  g  Psa. 


111:10;  119:99,  130.  h  Psa.  92:  13-15.  i  1  Sam.  2 :  30 ;  Jer.  8  : 9. 
j  1  Cor.  3:13.  k  Heb.  10 : 26, 27.  1  Jer.  23 : 29 ;  Mark  6:2.  m  Mark 
1:40,  etc;  Luke  5 : 12,  etc. 


20.  Know  tliem  ;  by  their  doctrine  and  conduct 
know  how  to  treat  them. 

21.  Not  every  one  ;  men  are  to  be  judged  of,  not 
by  their  words  only,  but  by  their  principles  and  con- 
duct.   They  must  obey  the  revealed  will  of  God,  and 
to  be  accepted  of  him,  must  do  it  with  the  heart. 

23.  Never  knew  you  ;  as  my  disciples. 

24.  A  wise  man ;  one  who  selects  good  ends, 
and  uses  the  right  means  to  obtain  them. 

28.  Ended ;  finished  his  sermon  on  the  mount, 
as  recorded  in  the  last  three  chapters.     Astonish- 
ed ;  no  wonder  ;  for  this  is  a  most  astonishing  ser- 
mon.    It  fills  up,  in  its  explanations,  the  law  of  God 
to  its  divine  fulness.     It  shows  to  men  the  way  of 
excellence,  usefulness,  and  happiness.   It  points  out 
their  dangers,  and  the  way  to  escape  them ;  their 
duties,  and  the  way  to  perform  them.     It  sets  be- 
fore them  the  motives  best  adapted  to  lead  them  to 
avoid  the  one  and  perform  the  other ;  and  it  does 
this  with  a  brevity  and  clearness,  a  pertinency  and 
fulness,  a  simplicity  and  directness,  a  beauty,  com- 
prehensiveness, ana  force  which  are  truly  divine. 

29.  Taught  as  having  authority  ;  the  Phar- 
isees quoted  what  the  fathers   had  said.     Christ 
spake  in  his  own  right.    He  had  authority,  over  the 
winds  and  the  waves,  over  diseases  and  devils,  and 
over  all  creatures  in  heaven,  earth,  and  hell.     Such 
was  his  character,  dominion,  and  work,  that  even 
in  his  deepest  humiliation  it  was  the  duty,  not  only 
of  men  but  of  angels,  to  worship  him.     Heb.  1 :  6. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Harsh  judgments  will  provoke  retaliation. 

3.  Men  who  are  exceedingly  blind  to  their  own 
faults,  are  often  exceedingly  quicksighted  to  the 
faults  of  others. 

5.  Those  who  labor  most  successfully  in  advanc- 
ing their  own  spiritual  welfare,  are  the  best  fitted 
to  be  useful  to  others. 


6.  Scorners  and  scoffers  should  sometimes  be  let 
alone,  lest,  on  being  reproved,  they  become  more 
injurious  than  they  otherwise  would  be,  to  them- 
selves and  to  others.     Prov.  9 :  7,  8. 

7.  Men,  in  order  to  judge  and  act  rightly  with 
regard  to  their  duty  to  themselves  and  their  fellow- 
men,  need  wisdom  and  strength  from  above:  they 
should  therefore  habitually  ask  them  of  Grod ;  and 
those  who  do  this  in  dependence  on  Jesus  Christ, 
may  expect,  for  his  sake,  to  receive  them. 

11.  The  readiness  of  a  kind,  affectionate  parent 
to  give  necessary  food  to  a  famishing  child,  is  but 
a  faint  emblem  of  the  readiness  of  God  to  give  all 
needed  good  to  those  who  rightly  ask  him. 

13.  The  difficulties  which  stand  in  the  way  of 
beginning  from  the  heart  to  obey  God,  need  not 
and  ought  not  to  hinder  any  from  doing  it. 

15.  False  teachers  may,  at  first,  appear  very 
interesting;  but  they  should  be  judged  of,  not  by 
their  appearance  merely,  but  by  the  character  and 
effects  of  their  principles  and  conduct. 

21.  The  only  sure  test  of  true  religion,  is  the 
doing  of  the  known  will  of  God. 

25.  The  hopes  of  those  who  believe  in  Christ  as 
the  Lord  their  righteousness  and  dp  his  will,  can 
never  be  disappointed. 

27.  Those  hopes  which  are  not  founded  on  Jesus 
Christ,  but  upon  human  merit,  or  on  the  mercy  of 
God  without  faith  in  Christ  and  obedience  to  him, 
will  perish  at  the  giving  up  of  the  ghost.  Prov. 
11:7. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

2.  Leper;  leprosy  was  one  of  the  most  filthy, 
loathsome,  and  incurable  of  diseases.    Thou  canst  ; 
an  expression  of  faith  in  his  almighty  power. 

3.  /  will ;  in  this  Jesus  showed  that  he  is  al- 
mighty, according  to  his  declaration,  Rev.  1 : 8. 

13 


The  centurion's  servant  healed.       MATTHEW    VIII. 


Christ  stilleth  the  tempest. 


touched  him,  saying,  I  will ;  be  thou  clean. 
And  immediately  his  leprosy  was  cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  See  thou  tell 
no  •  man ;  but  go  thy  way,  show  thyself  to 
the  priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that  Moses 
commanded,1"  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

5  T[  And  when  Jesus  was  entered  into 
Capernaum,  there  came  unto  him  a  c  cen- 
turion, beseeching  him, 

6  And  saying,  Lord,  my  servant  lieth  at 
home   sick  of  the  palsy,  grievously  tor- 
mented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  will  come 
and  heal  him. 

8  The  centurion  answered  and  said,  Lord, 
I  am  not  worthy  that  d  thou  shouldest  come 
under  my  roof :  but  speak  the  word e  only, 
and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  under  authority,  hav- 
ing soldiers  under  me :  and  I  say  to  this 
man,  Go,  and  he  goethj  and  to  another, 
Come,  and  he  cometh ;  and  to  my  servant, 
Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

10  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  marvelled, 
and  said  to  them  that  followed,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so  great 
faith,f  no,  not  in  Israel. 

1 1  And  I  say  unto  you,  That  manye  shall 
come  from  the  east  and  west,  and  shall  sit 
down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven : 

12  But  the  children  of  the  h  kingdom  shall 
be  cast  out  into  outer  darkness :  there  shall 
be  weeping  '  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  centurion, 
Go  thy  way ;  and  as  thou  hast  believed, 
so  be  it  done  unto  thee.     And  his  servant 
was  healed  in  the  self-same  hour. 

14  If  And  when   Jesus   was   come   into 
Peter's  house,  he  saw  his  wife's  mother 
laid,  J  and  sick  of  a  fever. 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand,  and  the 


fever  left  her:  and  she  arose,  and     A.n.ai. 
ministered  unto  them. 

16  HWhen  the   even  was  come,  they 
brought  unto  him  many  that  were  possessed 
with  k  devils :  and  he  cast  out  the  spirits  with 
his  word,  and  healed  all  that  were  sick  : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  'Esaias  the  prophet,  saying,  Him- 
self took  our  infirmities,  and  bare  our  sick- 
nesses. 

1 8  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great  multitudes 
about  him,  he  gave  commandment  to  de- 
part unto  the  other  side. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came,  and  said 
unto  him,  Master,  I  "will  follow  thee  whith- 
ersoever thou  goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  The  foxes 
have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  have 
nests ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where 
to  lay  his  head. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Lord, n  suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 
my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Follow  me' 
and  let  the  dead  bury  their  dead. 

23  "([And  when  he  was  entered  into  a 
ship,  his  disciples  followed  him. 

24  And  behold,  °  there  arose  a  great  tem- 
pest in  the  sea,  insomuch  that  the  ship  was 
covered  with  the  waves :  but  he  was  asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying,Lord.  save  us :  we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Why  are  ye 
fearful,  0  ye  of  little  faith?     Then  he 
arose,  and  rebuked  P  the  winds  and  the  sea ; 
and  there  was  a  great  calm. 

27  But  the  men  marvelled,  saying,  What 
manner  of  man  is  this,  that  even  the  winds 
and  the  sea  obey  him  ! 

28  H"  And  '  when  he  was  come  to  the  other 
side,  into  the  country  of  the  Gergesenes,  there 
met  him  two  possessed  with  devils,  coming 


»  chap.  9 : 30 ;  Mark  5 : 43.  k  Lev.  14  : 3,  etc.  c  Luke  7 :  2,  etc. 
a  Psa.  10: 17;  Luke  15:  19,  21.  «  ver.  3  ;  Psa.  33 : 9 ;  107  : 20.  fcliap. 
15:28.  l  I»a.2:2,  3;  Luke  13:29;  Acts  11:  18;  Eph.  3:6;  Rev. 
7:9.  •  chap.  7 : 22, 23.  i  chap.  13 : 42, 50.  j  Mark  1 : 30,  31 ;  Luke 


4:38,39.  k  Mark  1 :  32,  etc.  1  I.M.  53 :  4  :  1  Peter,  2  :  24.  m  Luke 
9 :  57,  58.  n  1  Kings,  19 :  20.  o  Mark  4 :  37,  etc. ;  Luke  8 :  23,  etc, 
P  Job  38:11;  Psa.  89:9;  107:29.  q  Mark  5:1;  Luke  8:26, 
etc. 


4.  The  gift;  Lev.  14:1-32.     A  testimony; 
that  he  was  really  cured,  and  might  safely  be  again 
admitted  into  society. 

5.  Centurion  ;  a  Roman  officer  who  had  com- 
mand of  a  hundred  men. 

9.  Go,  and  he  goeth  ;  his  idea  was,  that  dis- 
eases of  all  kinds  would  obey  the  Saviour  as  readily 
as  his  soldiers  obeyed  him. 

10.  So  great  faith  ;  such  strong  confidence  in 
the  power  of  Christ  to  do  whatever  he  pleased.    In 
Israel ;  among  the  Jews,  whose  spiritual  advan- 
tages were  m  .ch  greater  than  those  of  any  other 
people. 

11.  Many ;  from  among  the  Gentiles  and  peo- 
ple less^favored  with  light. 

12.  Children  of  the  kingdom;  those  favored 
with  great  privileges.     Outer  darkness  ;  into  hell. 
Gnashing  of  teeth  ;  great  torment. 

13.  As  thou  hast  believed ;  it  shall  be  accord- 
ing to  your  faith. 

14 


14.  Wife's  mother ;  Peter  had  a  wife. 

17.  Spoken  by  Esaias  ;  Isa.  53  :  4.     Tool-  our 
infirmities  ;  submitted  to  them,  and  did  what  was 
needful  in  order  to  remove  them. 

18.  The  other  side — of  the  sea  of  Galilee. 

19.  Follow  thee;  become  thy  disciple  and  at- 
tendant. 

20.  Hath  not  where;    is  destitute  of  a  home 
and  its  comforts. 

22.  The  dead  ;  those  who  are  without  spiritual 
life  ;  impenitent  sinners.  Let  them  bury  your  father, 
and  do  you  now  what  I  command  you. 

26.  Little  faith  ;  small  confidence  in  my  know- 
ledge and  power.  Rebuked  the  winds;  com- 
manded them  not  to  blow. 

28.  The  other  side  ;  the  east  side  of  the  sea  of 
Galilee.  Gergesenes ;  the  region  in  which  was 
situated  the  city  of  Gergesa,  and  also  that  of  Gad- 
ara,  mentioned  Mark  5:  1.  The  tombs;  these 
among  the  Jews  were  often  excavations  in  the  hills 


Christ  casteth  out  devils. 


MATTHEW   IX. 


One  sick  of  the  palsy  healed. 


A.  D.  si.     out  of  the  tombs,  exceeding  fierce, 
so  that  no  man  might  pass  by  that  way. 

29  And  behold,  they  cried  out,  saying, 
What  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou 
Son  of  God  ?  art  thou  come  hither  to  tor- 
ment us  before  the  time  ? 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way  off  from 
them  a  herd  of  many  swine  feeding. 

3 1  So  the  devils  besought  him,  saying,  If 
thou  cast  us  out,  suffer  *  us  to  go  away  into 
the  herd  of  b  swine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go.   And  when 
they  were  come  out,  they  went  into  the 
herd  of  swine :  and  behold,  the  whole  herd 
of  swine  ran  violently  down  a  steep  place 
into  the  sea,  and  perished  in  the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them  fled,  and 
went  their  ways  into  the  city,  and  told 
every  thing,  and  what  was  befallen  to  the 
possessed  of  the  devils. 

34  And  behold,  the  whole  city  came  out 
to  meet  Jesus :  and  when  they  saw  him, 
they  besought  him  that  he  would  depart 
out c  of  their  coasts. 

CHAPTER   IX. 

2  Christ  curing  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  9  calleth  Matthew 
from  the  receipt  of  custom,  10  eateth  with  publicans 
and  sinners,  14  defendeth  his  disciples  for  not  fasting, 
20  cureth  the  bloody  issue,  23  raiseth  from  death  Jai- 
rus'  daughter,  27  giveth  sight  to  two  blind  men,  32 
healeth  a  dumb  man  possessed  of  a  devil,  36  and  hath 
compassion  of  the  multitude. 

ND  he  entered  into  a  ship,  and  passed 
over,  and  came  into  his  own  city. 


A 


2  And  d  behold,  they  brought  to  him  a 
man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  on  a  bed :  and 
Jesus  seeing  their  faith,  said  unto  the  sick 
of  the  palsy,  e  Son,  be  of  good  cheer ;  thy 
sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

3  And  behold,  certain  of  the  scribes  said 
within  themselves,  This  man  blasphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus  knowing  their f  thoughts,  said, 
Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your  hearts  ? 

5  For  whether  is  easier  to  say,  Thy  sins 
be  forgiven  thee;   or  to  say,  Arise,  and 
walk? 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of 
man  hath  power  on  earth  to  £  forgive  sins, 
(then  saith  he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,)  Arise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thine  house. 

7  And   he   arose,    and   departed   to   his 
house. 

8  But  when  the  multitude  saw  it,  they 
marvelled,  and  glorified  bGod,  which  had 
given  such  power  unto  men. 

9  T[  And  'as  Jesus  passed  forth  from  thence, 
he  saw  a  man  named  Matthew,  sitting  at 
the  receipt  of  custom :  and  he  saith  unto 
him,  Follow  me.     And  he  arose,  and  fol- 
lowed him. 

10  1[  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Jesus  sat 
at  meat  in  the  house,  behold,  many  publi- 
cans and  sinners  came  and  sat  down  with 
him  and  his  disciples. 

1 1  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it,  they 
said  unto  hi*  disciples,  Why  eateth  your 
Master  with  publicans  J  and  sinners  ? 


«  Job  1  :  10-12 ;  2  :  3-6.  b  Deut.  14:8;  Isa.  65:3,4.  c  Job 
21 : 14  ;  Luke  6:8;  Acts  16 :  39.  d  MarK  3  :  3,  etc. ;  Luke  b :  18,  etc. 
«  Mark  6 : 34.  f  Psa.  139 : 2 ;  John  2 :  24, 2S ;  Heb.  4 : 12, 13 ;  Rev. 


2  :  23.     g  M'oih  7    18.     h  Acts  4  :  21 ;  Gal.  1 :  24.    i  Mark  2  : 14  j 
Luke5:°»,etc.     J  chap.  11 : 19;  Luke  15:2;  Heb.5:2. 


and  rocks,  sometimes  of  great  extent,  -with  /nany 
apartments,  -which  afforded  shelter  to  those  who 
had  no  better  accommodations.  Exceeding  fierce  ; 
raving  and  very  dangerous. 

29.  Before  the  time  ;  the  day  of  judgment,  the 
time  appointed  by  God  for  their  final  torments. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  "Whenever  Christ  wills,  our  difficulties  will  be 
removed  ;  and  implicit  confidence  in  him  is  a  good 
preparation  to  receive  his  favor. 

8.  Those  who  have  the  most  exalted  views  of  Jesus 
Christ,  have  humble  and  abasing  views  of  themselves. 

11.  Many,  with  small  advantages,  look  to  Christ 
and  live;  while  others,  whose  advantages  are  much 
greater,  reject  him  and  perish. 

14.  Marriage  is  honorable  in  all,  and  is  especially 
important  in  ministers  of  the  gospel.  A  bishop 
who  is  the  husband  of  one  wife,  is,  in  this  respect, 
like  the  apostle  Peter. 

19.  Persons  sometimes  express  strong  resolutions 
of  becoming  followers  of  Christ,  without  duly  con- 
sidering to  what  it  will  expose  them,  or  what  they 
must  relinquish  for  his  sake. 

20.  Poverty  is  no  disgrace,  unless  brought  xipon 
men  by  their  own  fault.    The  poor  resemble  the 
Redeemer,  in  their  outward  condition,  more  than 
the  rich.     He  chooses  for  them,  in  this  respect,  that 
condition  which,  when  on  earth,  he  chose  for  himself. 

22.  Our  obligations  to  Christ  are  greater  than  to 
father,  mother,  or  any  earthly  friends;  and  we 
should  not  let  our  regard  for  them  hinder  us  from 
promptly  obeying  him. 


26.  For  men  to  be  fearful  when  following  the 
directions  of  Christ,  shows  great  want  of  confidence 
in  him,  and  is  both  foolish  and  wicked. 

28.  Men  may  be  influenced  by  evil  spirits,  and 
when  so  influenced,  they  are  opposed  to  Christ,  and 
wish  him  to  depart  from  them.    Covetousness  leads 
men  to  act  in  the  same  way ;  and  so  debases  them, 
that  they  prefer  any  thing  by  which  they  can  make 
money,  to  the  presence  and  glory  of  the  Saviour. 

29.  Even  devils  knew  that  God  would  fulfil  his 
word,  in  punishing  them  at  his  own  appointed  time. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1.  His  own  city  ;  Capernaum. 

2.  Palsy ;  a  disease  that  often  destroyed  the 
use  of  the  limbs.     Son;  a  title  of  condescension 
and  kindness. 

3.  Blasphemeth ;  because  he  said,  "  Thy  sins 
be  forgiven  thee." 

4.  Knowing  their  thoughts;  though  they  had 
not  expressed  them.     Think  ye  evil;  of  me,  as 
if  I  were  a  blasphemer  in  forgiving  sins. 

5.  Easier ;  that  is,  one  is  as  really  the  work  of 
God  as  the  other. 

8.  Unto  men  ;  it  was  not  a  man  that  had  done 
this  divine  work,  but  God,  manifest  in  the  flesh. 
1  Tim.  3  : 16. 

9.  Matthew ;   the  writer  of  this  gospel.     Re- 
ceipt of  custom;   the   place  where   taxes  were 
paid. 

10.  The  house  ;  Matthew's  house.     Publicans 
and  sinners;  tax-gatherers  and  vicious  persons. 

15 


Christ  justifieth  his  disciples. 


MATTHEW   IX. 


Jairus1  daughter  raised. 


12  But  when  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said 
unto  them,  They  that  be  whole  need  not 
a  physician,  but  they  that  are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what  tliat  mean- 
eth,  I  •  will  have  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice : 
for  I  am  not  come  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners  to  b  repentance. 

14  ^f  Then  came  to  him  the  disciples  of 
John,  saying,  Why  do  we  and  the  Phari- 
sees fast  oft,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not  ? 

15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  the 
children  of  the  bride-chamber  mourn,  as 
long  as  the  bridegroom0  is  with  them  ?  but 
the  days  will  come,  when  the  bridegroom 
shall  be  taken  from  them,  and  then  shall 
they  d  fast. 

16  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of  *  new  cloth 
unto  an  old  garment :  for  that  which  is  put 
in  to  fill  it  up,  taketh  from  the  garment, 
and  the  rent  is  made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new  wine  into 
old  bottles :  else e  the  bottles  break,  and  the 
wine  runneth  out,  and  the  bottles  perish : 
but  they  put  new  wine  into  new  bottles, 
and  both  are  preserved. 

18  Tf  While  fhe  spake  these  things  unto 
them,  behold,  there  came  a  certain  ruler, 
and  worshipped  him,  saying,  My  daughter 
is  even  now  dead :  but  come  and  lay  thy 
hand  upon  her,  and  she  shall  slive. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed  him, 
and  so  did  his  disciples. 

20  (And  h  behold,  a  woman  which  was 
diseased  with  an  issue   of  blood  twelve 
years,  came  behind  him,  and  touched  the 
hem  of  his  garment : 

21  For  she  said  within  herself,  If  I  may 
but  touch  his  'garment,  I  shall  be  whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turned  him  about,  and  when 


he  saw  her,  he  said,  Daughter,  be  A.D.SI. 
of  good  comfort ;  thy  J  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole.  And  the  woman  was  made  whole 
from  that  k  hour.) 

23  And  'when  Jesus  came  into  the  ruler's 
house,  and  saw  the  m  minstrels  and  the  peo- 
ple making  a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them,  Give  place :  for 
the  maid  is  not  D  dead,  but  sleepeth.     And 
they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were  put  "forth, 
he  went  in,  and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and 
the  maid  arose. 

26  And  t  the  fame  hereof  went  abroad  in- 
to all  that  land. 

27  If  And  when  Jesus  departed  thence,  two 
blind  men  followed  him,  crying,  and  saying, 
Thou  son  of  f  David,  have  mercy  on  us. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  house, 
the  blind  men  came  to  him :  and  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do 
this  ?     They  said  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes,  saying, 
According  to  your  faith,  be  it  unto  you. 

30  And  their   eyes  were  opened;    and 
Jesus  straitly  charged  them,  saying,  See 
that  no  man  knowi  it. 

31  But  they,  when  they  were  departed, 
spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all  that  country. 

32  If  As   they   went    out,  behold,   they 
brought  to  him  a  dumb  man  r  possessed 
with  a  devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was  cast  out,  the 
dumb  "spake  :  and  the  multitudes  marvel- 
led, saying,  It  was  never  so  seen  in  Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said,  He  *  casteth  out 
devils,  through  the  prince  of  the  devils. 

35  And  "Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities 
and  villages,  teaching  in  their  synagogues, 


•  ProT.  21:3;  Ho. 6:6;  Micah6:  8;  chap.  12:  7.  t>  Luke  24:  47; 
Acts  6  :  31 ;  2  P«ter,  3:9.  c  chap.  25  :  I,  10 ;  John  3  :  29  ;  Rev. 
21 :  2.  d  Isa.  22  : 12.  *  Or,  raw  or  itnwrought  cloth,  t  Job  32  :  19. 
t  Mark  6 :  22 ;  Luke  8  :  41,  etc.  c  John  11  :  22,  25.  h  Mark  5:  25; 
Luke  8:43.  i  Acts  19 : 12.  jl.uke7:50;  17:19;  18:4-2;  Acts 


14:9.  k  John  4:  53.  1  Mark  5:  38  ;  Luke  8  :  51.  m  2  Chron.  35  :  25. 
n  Acts  20: 10.  o  2  Kings,  4  :  33,  etc.  ^Orthitfame.  p  chap. 
13:22;  20:30,31.  q  Isa.  42:2;  52:13;  chap.  12:16.  r  chap. 
12:2-2;  Luke  11:14.  «Ua.35:6.  t  chap.  12 :  24  ;  Mark  3  :  22  ; 
Luke  11:15.  «  chap.  4  :  23. 


12.  Sick;  great  sinners  greatly  need  the  Saviour, 
as  those  that  are  very  sick  need  a  physician.    It  was 
therefore  proper  that  he  should  be  with  such,  for  the 
purpose  of  doing  them  good.    And  if  any  were  really 
righteous,  as  the  Pharisees  imagined  that  they  were, 
they  did  not  need  his  presence  as  a  Saviour. 

13.  Meaneth  ;  Hos.  6 : 6.     Mercy  ;  I  am  pleased 
with  a  merciful  disposition,  manifesting  itself  in 
doing  good  to  the  needy,  more  than  with  the  most 
careful  attention  merely  to  external  ceremonies. 

15.  Then  shall  they  fast;  fasting  is  an  ex- 
pression of  sorrow.  It  was  therefore  not  suitable 
to  fast  on  a  joyful  occasion. 

17.  Iiito  old  bottles  ;  bottles  were  then  made, 
not  of  glass,  but  of  the  skins  of  animals.    Of  course, 
those  that  were  old  would  be  rotten ;  and  new  wine, 
if  put  into  them,  would,  in  the  process  of  fermenta- 
tion, burst  them.     So  these  observances  were  un- 
suitable at  this  time. 

18.  Ruler ;  an  elder,  to  whom  was  committed 
the  care  of  the  synagogue.     Even  now  dead;  dy- 
ing, or  at  the  point  of  death.     Before  Jesus  arrived 
at  his  house  she  was  dead.     Mark  5 :  23,  35. 

20.  Issue  of  blood;  an  unclean  disease,  accord- 
16 


ing  to  the  Mosaic  law.     Lev.  15 : 25.     Hem  ;  bor- 
der or  fringe. 

22.  Daughter;  a  term  of  tender  kindness.    Thy 
faith  ;  the  power  of  Christ  was  the  cause,  and  her 
faith  in  him,  leading  her  to  take  the  proper  meas- 
ures, was  the  means  of  her  being  healed. 

23.  Minstrels ;  the  persons  who  played  on  in- 
struments of  music  at  funerals.     Making  a  noise  ; 
the  noise  of  wailing,  as  was  the  custom. 

24.  Not  dead;  that  is,  not  permanently. 

25.  Went  in  ;  Mark  tells  us,  that  he  took  with 
him  five  persons.     Mark  5 :  37—40.     These  were  all 
competent  witnesses,  as  were  the  multitude  without 
when  they  saw  her,  of  the  reality  of  the  miracle. 

27.  Son  of  David ;  a  phrase  among  the  Jews 
for  the  Messiah. 

33.  The  dumb  spake ;  thus  was  the  prophecy, 
Isa.  35 : 5,  6,  fulfilled  in  Jesus ;  showing  that  he 
was  the  Christ.     In  Israel ;  in  the  land  of  Israel, 
or,  in  the  history  of  their  nation. 

34.  Prince  of  the  devils;    they  ascribed  his 
beneficent  miracles  to  the  influence  of  Satan,  for 
the  purpose  of  preventing  the  people  from  receiv 
ins  him  as  the  Messiah. 


Mission  of  the  apostles. 


MATTHEW   X. 


The  apostles  instructed 


A.D.  31.  and  preaching  the  gospel  of  the 
kingdom,  and  healing  every  sickness  and 
every  disease  among  the  people. 

36  ^[  But  when  he  saw  the  multitudes,  he 
was  moved  with  compassion  on  them,  be- 
cause they  *  fainted,  and  were  scattered 
abroad,  as  "sheep  having  no  shepherd. 

37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples,  The 
harvest  b  truly  is  plenteous,  but  the  labor- 
ers are  few ; 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest,  that  he  will  send  forth  c  laborers 
into  his  harvest. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Christ  sendeth  out  his  twelve  apostles,  enabling  them 
with  power  to  do  miracles,  5  giveth  them  their  charge, 
teacheth  them,  16  comforteth  them  against  persecu- 
tions :  40  and  promiseth  a  blessing  to  those  that  re- 
ceive them. 

AND  when  he  had  called  unto  him  his 
twelve  disciples,  he  d  gave  them  power 
t  against  unclean  spirits,  to  cast  them  out, 
and  to  heal  all  manner  of  sickness,  and 
all  manner  of  disease. 
2  Now  the  names e  of  the  twelve  apostles 


are  these :  The  first,  Simon,  who  is  called 
Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother ;  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother ; 

3  Philip,   and   Bartholomew;    Thomas, 
and  Matthew  the  publican ;  James  the  son 
of  Alpheus,  and  Lebbeus,  whose  surname 
was  Thaddeus  ; 

4  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and  Judas  Iscar- 
iot,  who  also  betrayed  him. 

5  These   twelve  Jesus   sent   forth,   and 
commanded  them,  saying,  Go  not  into  the 
way  of  the  Gentiles,  and  into  any  city  of 
the  Samaritans  f  enter  ye  not : 

6  But  go  *  rather  to  the  lost  sheep  h  of  the 
house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying,  'The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lepers,  raise 
the  dead,  cast  out  devils :  J  freely  ye  have 
received,  freely  give. 

9  t  Provide  k  neither  gold,  nor  silver,  nor 
brass  in  your  purses ; 

10  Nor  scrip  for  your  journey,  neither 
two  coats,  neither  shoes,  nor  yet  $  staves : 
for  the  'workman  is  worthy  of  his  meat. 


*  Or,  were  tired,  and  lay  down.  •  Num.  27  : 17 ;  1  Kings,  22  :  IT ; 
Ezek.  34  :  5 ;  Zee.  10  :  2.  b  Luke  10 :  2 ;  John  4 : 35.  cPsa.68:ll. 
*  Mark 3. -13, 14;  6:7,  etc. ;  Luke  9:1, etc.  \  Or,  over,  e  Luke 
6:13.  f2Kings,  17:24;  John  4 :  5, 9, 20.  gAct«13-46.  k  Psa. 


119:176;  Isa.  53  :  6;  Jer.  60:  6,  17  ;  Ezek.  34:6,  6,8.  i  chap.  3:  8; 
4:17;Luke9:2;  10:9.  j  Acts  8 : 18,  20.  %Or,ict.  kLuke22:35; 
1  Cor.  9 : 7,  etc.  \A  ttaff.  1  Luke  10 .-  7,  etc. 


36.  Sheep  having  no  shepherd;  not  provided 
•with  guardians  and  teachers. 

37.  Plenteous ;  there  are  vast  multitudes  who 
need  the  gospel. 

38.  Lord  of  the   harvest;    the   great,   divine 
Teacher.     Send  forth;  prepare  and  incline  many 
to  go  and  preach  the  gospel. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  "When  men  feel  their  need  of  Christ,  and  have 
living  faith  in  him,  they  will  let  nothing  hinder 
their  application  to  him  for  help. 

9.  Some  abandoned  men  are  called  by  the  grace 
of  Christ ;  and  when  he  speaks  to  their  hearts,  they 
will  immediately  follow  him. 

12.  It  is  sometimes  right  to  associate  even  with 
the  openly  vicious,  for  the  purpose  of  doing  them  good. 

13.  No  external  observances  will  compensate  for 
the  want  of  a  kind,  compassionate  disposition ;  and 
acts  of  mercy  to  the  needy  and  to  the  guilty,  from  love 
to  (rod  and  men,  are  peculiarly  acceptable  to  him. 

16.  Very  much  of  a  person's  usefulness  depends 
upon  the  correctness  of  his  judgment  as  to  the  time 
and  manner  of  doing  things,  and  upon  his  doing 
things  which  are  not  only  right  in  themselves,  but 
adapted  to  the  circumstances  in  which  he  is  placed, 
and  to  the  character  and  condition  of  those  whom 
he  labors  to  benefit. 

18.  Our  highest  comforts  may  be  the  occasion  of 
our  deepest  sorrows ;  but  application  to  Jesus,  with 
unwavering  confidence  in  him,  will  bring  sure  and 
all-sufficient  relief. 

28.  Before  he  gives  men  the  blessings  which 
they  need,  he  often  tries  the  reality  and  strength  of 
their  faith,  and  leads  them  to  manifest  that  they 
believe  he  is  able  to  give  what  they  seek ;  and  thus, 
by  the  time  and  manner  of  bestowing  his  favors, 
he  greatly  increases  their  value. 

34.  No  kindness  can  be  so  great,  and  no  mode 
of  expressing  it  so  wise  and  good,  but  that  wicked 
men  will  sometimes  find  fault  with  it,  and  attribute 
it  to  the  basest  means  and  the  vilest  motives. 

2 


CHAPTER  X. 

1.  Power ;  the  casting  out  of  unclean  spirits  is 
here  distinguished  as  something  distinct  from  the 
healing  of  any  kind  of  disease. 

2.  Apostles  ;  messengers,  persons  who  were  sent. 
Simon;  when  Christ  first  saw  him,  he  called  him,  in 
Syro-Chaldaic,  Cephas — in  Greek,  Petros — which 
means,  a  stone;  signifying,  that  in  his  future  life  he 
would  be  a  firm  and  steadfast  supporter  of  the  truth. 
James  ;  this  was  he  whom  Herod  slew.   Acts  12 : 2. 

3.  Matthew;  whom  Christ  called  while  sitting 
at  the  receipt  of  custom.     Matt.  9  :  9.     James;  he 
who  wrote  the  epistle  called  by  his  name.     Leb- 
beus ;  called  also  Judas.     Luke  6  :  16. 

4.  Iscariot ;  the  man  of  Charioth,  to  which  town 
he  belonged. 

5.  Gentiles ;  those  who  were  not  Jews.     Sa- 
maritans ;  they  occupied  a  country  on  the  north 
of  Judea,  lying  between  Judea  and  Galilee,  which 
formerly  belonged  to  the  tribe  of  Ephraim  and  the 
half-tribe  of  Manasseh.     After  these  tribes  were 
carried  captive  by  the  king  of  Assyria,  it  was  peo- 
pled to  a  great  extent  by  heathen,  and  the  religion 
of  the  Samaritans  was  a  mixture  of  Judaism  and 
paganism.     2  Kings,  17  :  24. 

6.  Lost  sheep  ;  expressive  of  their  wandering  and 
dangerous  condition.     House  of  Israel ;  the  Jews, 
descendants  of  Israel,  and  hence  called  Israelites. 

7.  Kingdom  of  heaven.     Matt.  3  :  2. 

8.  Freely  give ;  as  you  have  received  miracu- 
lous powers  without  paying  for  them,  exert  those 
powers  without  receiving  compensation. 

10.  Scrip;  a  bag  for  provisions.  Two  coats; 
they  were,  in  their  first  journies  among  the  Jews, 
not  to  provide  either  money  or  clothing,  but  to 
trust  in  Christ  to  supply  them.  Staves ;  if  a  man 
had  a  staff,  he  might  take  it ;  if  he  had  shoes  or 
sandals,  he  might  wear  them.  Mark  6  :  8,  9.  But 
they  were  to  go  without  delay,  and  not  be  detained 
to  make  farther  provision.  Worthy  of  his  meat ; 
ae  deserves  to  be  supported.  So  with  you. 

17 


The  apostles  are  instructed, 


MATTHEW    X  .         and  forewarned  of  persecutions. 


\  1  And  into  whatsoever  city  or  town  ye 
shall  enter,  inquire  who  in  it  is  worthy, 
and  there  abide  till  ye  go  thence. 

1 2  And  when  ye  come  into  a  house,  salute 
it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy,  let  your 
peace  come  upon  it :  but  if  it  be  not  wor- 
thy, let  your  peace  return  Ho  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you, 
nor  hear  your  words,  when  ye  depart  out 
of  that  house,  or  city,  shake  b  off  the  dust 
of  your  feet. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  e  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than 
for  that  city. 

1 6  ^[  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in 
the  midst  of  wolves :  be  ye  therefore  d  wise 
as  serpents,  and  *  harmless  e  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  fof  men:  for  *they  will 
deliver  you  up  to  the  councils,  and  they 
will  scourge  b  you  in  their  synagogues ; 

1 8  And  '  ye  shall  be  brought  before  gov- 
ernors and  kings  for  my  sake,  for  a  testi- 
mony against  them  and  the  Gentiles. 

19  But  Jwhen  they  deliver  you  up,  take 
no  thought  how  or  what  ye  shall  speak ; 
for  it  shall  be  given  you  in  that  same  hour 
what  ye  shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the 
Spirit  of  your  Father  which  speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  deliver  up  the 
brother  to  death,  and  the  father  the  child : 
and  the  children  shall  rise  up  against  their 
parents,  and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for 
my  name's  sake :  but  khe  that  endureth  to 
the  end  shall  be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute  you  in  this 


city,  flee  'ye  into  another :  for  vcri-  A.D.SI. 
ly  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall  not  t  have  gone 
over  the  cities  of  Israel  till  the  Son  of  man 
be  come. 

24  The  m  disciple  is  not  above  his  master, 
nor  the  servant  above  his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he 
be  as  his  master,  and  the  servant  as  his 
lord.  If"  they  have  called  the  master  of  the 
house  t  Beelzebub,  how  much  more  shall 
they  call  them  of  his  household  ? 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore  :  for  "there  is 
nothing  covered,  that  shall  not  be  reveal- 
ed ;  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

27  What   I   tell   you  in  darkness,   that 
speak  ye  in  light :  and  what  ye  hear  in  the 
ear,  that  preach  ye  upon  the  house-tops. 

28  And  Pfear  not  them  which  kill  the 
body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul :  but 
rather  fear  him  which  is  able  to  destroy 
both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a  $  far- 
thing ?  and  one  of  them  shall  not  fall  on 
the  ground  without  your  Father. 

30  But  i  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are 
all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye  are  of  more 
value  than  many  sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall  confess  me 
before  men,  him  rwill  I  confess  also  before 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

33  But  "whosoever  shall  deny  me  before 
men,  him  will  I  also  deny  before  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  send 
peace  on  earth :  *I  came  not  to  send  peace, 
but  a  sword. 

35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a  man  at  vari- 
ance "  against  his  father,  and  the  daughter 


•  Psa.  35 :  13.  t>  Neh.  5 : 13 ;  Acts  13 : 61 ;  18 : 6.  e  chap.  1 1  :  •::.  24. 
*  Horn.  16 : 19 ;  Eph.  B :  15.  *  Or,  ilmplr.  t  PhiL  2 : 15.  I  Phil. 
1:1  t  <*«p.  24  :  9  ;  Mark  13  : «.  h  Act*  5:  40;  2  Cor.  11  :  21. 
"  Act*  24,  25.  j  Mark  13:  11  ;  Luke  12:  11  ;  21:14,  15.  k  Dan. 
11:12,  13;  Rev.  2: 10.  I  Act*  8:1.  t  Or,  end,  or,Jinith.  m  Luke 


6:40;  John  13:16;  15:20.  n  John  8:  48.  |  Btclzebul.  o  Mark 
4:22;  Luke  13: 2,3;  1  Cor.4:5.  P  I»a.  8:  12,  13  ;  51  :  7,  12  ;  1 
Peter,  3  : 14.  \  In  Talue,  one  cent  and  a  half;  a  10th  part  of  lha 
Roman  penny,  chap.  18 :  28.  q  Arts  -.'7 :  34.  t  Rev.  3:5.  •  3  Tim. 
•2  :  12.  I  I.uke  12  :  49,  53.  »  Miculi  7:5,6. 


11.  Worthy;   who  is  reputed  pious,  and  will 
probably  receive  your  message. 

12.  Salute   it;    be  polite;    and  express  your 
friendly  salutations. 

13.  Be  worthy  ;  if  they  receive  your  message, 
the  blessings  you  desire  shall  come  upon    them. 
Not  worthy  ;  if  they  reject  your  message,  bless- 
ings shall  follow  you,  but  not  them. 

14.  Shake  off ;   a  strong  expression  of  abhor- 
rence of  their  sins,  according  to  a  custom  among 
the  Jews.     Acts  13:  51 ;  18:  6. 

15.  More  tolerable ;  less  dreadful.      They  sin- 
ned against  less  light,  and  were  less  guilty  than 
those  who  lived  in  the  days  of  Christ. 

16.  As  sheep ;  defenceless,  unprotected  by  hu- 
man power.     TVolves ;   men   disposed  to  assault 
and   kill   you.      Serpents;   emblems  of  wisdom. 
Doves;  of  innocence. 

.17.  Beware;  be  cautious,  and  not  needlessly 
exasperate  wicked  men,  nor  expose  yourselves 
to  their  wrath.  Councils;  the  judicial  tribu- 
nals of  the  Jews.  Scourge;  inflict  stripes  upon 
you. 

18.  Testimony;  of  th«  truth*  of  the  gospel. 
18 


which  would  turn  against  them,  should  they  reject 
it. 

19.   Take  no  thought ;  be  not  anxious. 

21.  Put  to  death  ;  for  their  love  to  Christ. 

22.  Endureth  ;  continues  faithful  to  the  end  of 
life. 

23.  Be  come  ;  to  deliver  his  people,  and  take 
vengeance  on  his  foes. 

24.  Above  his  master;  you  must  not  expect 
that  they  will  treat  you  better  than  they  treat  me. 

27.  In  darkness ;   privately.     On  the  house- 
tops; publicly. 

28.  Kill — destroy  ;  make  miserable  for  ever. 

29.  Your  Father;   he  takes  care  of  even  th-i 
birds.     Surely,  then,  he  will  take  care  of  you. 

32.  Confess  me ;  as  his  Saviour,  and  continue 
to  obey  me.     /  confess;  acknowledge  and  treat 
as  my  friend. 

33.  Deny  me;  desert  my  cause.     I deny  ;  deny 
to  be  my  friend,  and  treat  as  my  enemy- 

34.  A  sword;   the  effect  of  my  doctrine  and 
teaching  will  be,  not  to  unite  those  who  confess 
and  those  who  deny  me,  but  to  divide  them,  even 
though  they  belong  .Jo  the  same  family. 


The  disciple's  reward. 


MATTHEW  XI. 


A.  D.  si.     against  her  mother,  and  the  daugh- 
ter-in-law  against  her  mother-in-law. 

36  And  *  a  man's  foes  shall  be  they  of  his 
own  household. 

37  He  b  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more 
than  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me  :  and  he  that 
loveth  son  or  daughter  more  than  me,  is 
not  worthy  of  me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his  cross,  and 
followeth  after  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

39  He  cthat  findeth  his  life  shall  lose  it  : 
and  he  that  loseth  his  life  for  my  sake, 
shall  find  it. 

40  IF  He  dthat  receiveth  you,  receiveth 
me;  and  he  that  receiveth  me,  receiveth 
him  that  sent  rne. 

41  He  "that  receiveth  a  prophet  in  the 
name  of  a  prophet,  shall  receive  a  proph- 
et's reward ;  and  he  that  receiveth  a  right- 
eous man  in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man, 
shall  receive  a  righteous  man's  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  unto 
one  of  these  little  ones,  a  cup  of  cold  water 
only,  in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 


Christ's  testimony  of  John. 
CHAPTER  XI. 

2  John  sendeth  his  disciples  to  Christ.  7  Christ's  testi- 
mony concerning  John.  18  The  opinion  of  the  people, 
both  concerning  John  and  Chrisi  20  Christ  upbraid- 
eth  the  unthankfulness  and  unrepentance  of  Chora- 
zin,  Bethsaida,  and  Capernaum  :  25  and  praising  his 
Father's  wisdom  in  revealing  the  gospel  to  the  simple, 
28  he  calleth  to  him  all  such  as  feel  the  burden  of 
their  sins. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had 
made  an    end   of   commanding    his 
twelve   disciples,  he  departed   thence   to 
teach  and  to  preach  in  their  cities. 

2  If  Now  rwhen  John  had  heard  in  the 
prison  the  works  of  Christ,  he  sent  two  of 
his  disciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  he  that 
should  come,  or  do  we  look  for  another  ? 

4  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Go   and  show  John   again  those   things 
which  ye  do  hear  and  see : 

5  The  blind  receive  their  sight,  and  the 
lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and 
the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised  up,  and 
the  poor  have  the  gospel  preached  to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he  whosoever  shall  not 
be  offended  8  in  me. 


•  Psnlm  41  i  9.     b  Luke  14  :  26.     »  chapter  16  :  25.     d  chapter 
18:5;    25:40,45;    John  12  :  44.      e  1  Kings,  17  :  10  ;    Hebrews 


6:10.     t  Luke  7  :  18,  etc.     g  Isaiah  8 : 14,  15;  1  Cor.  1 : 22,  23 ; 
1  Peter,  2 : 8. 


37,  38.  Father  or  mother — taketh  not  up  his 
cross  ;  a  man  must  love  Christ  more  than  earthly 
friends,  and  follow  him  notwithstanding  all  the 
trials  to  which  it  may  expose  him,  or  he  cannot  be 
his  true  disciple. 

39.  Findeth  his  life  ;  though  a  man,  by  forsak- 
ing Christ,  should  preserve  his  life  for  a  time,  yet 
he  would,  by  doing  so,  lose  his  soul.     And  though, 
hy  following  Christ,  he  should  lose  his  life,  he  would 
in  this  way  save  his  soul. 

40.  Me — him  that  sent  me  ;  Christ  and  believ- 
ers are  so  united,  that  what  is  dope  to  them  is  con- 
sidered as  dona  to  him ;  and  he  and  the  Father  are 
so  united,  that  what  is  done  to  one  is  done  to  the 
other. 

41.  In  the  name;  on  account  of  his  being  a 
prophet,  from  attachment  to  him  and  to  his  Lord. 
A  prophet's — a  righteous  mans   reward;    he 
shall  share  in  the  spiritual  blessings  which  God 
bestows  on  the  prophet,  or  on  the  righteous  man, 
whom  he  has  thus  aided. 

42.  Little  ones;  disciples,  even  the  feeblest  of 
them.     In  the  name;  because  he  is  a  disciple, 
from  attachment  to  him  and  his  Master ;  he  shall 
receive  the  approbation  and  blessing  of  his  Lord. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Christ  has  such  infinite  fulness,  that  he  can 
communicate  to  his  ministers  and  disciples  all  the 
gifts  and  qualifications  which  they  need. 

:">  He  appoints  to  his  disciples  the  place  of  their 
labors ;  and  though  it  may  not  be  the  one  which,  if 
left  to  ourselves,  we  should  choose,  we  must  learn, 
whatsoever  place  or  state  he  chooses  for  us,  there- 
with to  be  content. 

9.  We  should  not  delay  present  duty  in  order  to 
be  better  prepared  to  perform  it.  When  Christ 
commands,  we  should  obey,  trusting  in  him  for 
what  we  need  in  order  to  obey  him  and  to  be  ac- 
cepted in  it. 

12.  Courtesy  in  ministers  of  the  gospel  and  the 
manifestation  of  good-will  to  all,  are  required  by 
Christ,  and  are  essential  to  the  highest  comfort  and 
usefulness  of  all  who  proclaim  his  truth. 


16.  Ministers  of  the  gospel  are  bound  to  be  wise 
as  well  as  good ;  to  exercise  discretion  as  well  as 
courage ;  not  needlessly  to  exasperate  even  the  worst 
of  men,  but  meekly  to  instruct  them. 

17.  No  wisdom  or  goodness  in  the  discharge  of 
duty  will  secure  the  approbation  of  all,  or  prevent 
some  from  becoming  open  and  bitter  foes. 

23.  When  greatly  opposed  in  one  place,  it  is  not 
always  a  mark  of  wisdom  or  goodness  to  stay  there ; 
nor  is  it  any  evidence  of  want  of  courage  or  fidelity 
sometimes  to  flee,  even  if,  in  order  to  do  it,  a  person 
should,  like  Paul,  be  let  down  by  a  wall  in  a  bas- 
ket. 2  Cor.  11 :  33. 

26.  No  one  in  the  path  of  duty  should  be  disheart- 
ened on  account  of  difficulties ;  for  he  will  never 
meet  with  any  which  he  will  not,  if  he  trust  in 
Christ,  be  enabled  either  to  overcome,  or  cheerfully 
and  usefully  to  bear.  Acts.1):  41. 

32.  Men's  treatment  of  Christ  in  this  world  will 
determine  his  treatment  of  them  in  the  world  to 
come. 

34.  The  publication  of  the  gospel  is  the  occasion 
of  developing  the  human  heart,  and  leading  men  to 
show  whether  they  are  for  Christ  or  against  him. 
Yet  the  persecutions  and  distresses  which  often  fol- 
low, are  never  the  proper  effects  of  the  gospel,  but 
always  the  effects  of  men's  opposition  to  it. 

37.  Without  making  sacrifices,  men  cannot  be 
disciples  of  Christ;  but  this  should  never  hinder 
them  from  embracing,  and  steadfastly  following 
him ;  for  all  the  losses  to  which  they  may  be  called, 
even  that  of  life  itself,  will  be  productive  of  their 
highest,  their  eternal  good.  Rom.  8  :  18. 

40.  Men  may  at  any  time  show  kindness  to  Jesus 
Christ,  by  showing  it,  from  love  to  him  and  his 
cause,  to  his  disciples  ;  and  thus  they  may  be  contin- 
ually enhancing  their  gracious  and  eternal  reward. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

2.  In  prison ;  Luke  3  : 19,  20. 

3.  He  that  should  come;  the  expected  one — 
the  Messiah. 

6.  Not  offended  in  me;  not  dissatisfied  with  my 
19 


Christ's  testimony  of  John. 


MATTHEW   XI. 


He  upbraideth  Chnrazin 


as  they  departed,  Jesus  began 
to  say  unto  the  multitudes  concerning 
John,  What  "went  ye  out  into  the  wilder- 
ness to  see?  a  reed  shaken  with  the  bwind? 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ?     A 
man  clothed  in  soft  raiment  ?  Behold,  they 
that  wear  soft  clothing  are  in  kings'  houses. 

9  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ?     A 
prophet?  yea.  I  say  unto  you,  and  more 
than  a  prophet. 

10  For  this  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  'written, 
Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
which  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

1 1  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Among  d  them 
that  are  born  of  women,  there  hath  not 
risen  a  greater  than  John  the  Baptist :  not- 
withstanding, "he  that  is  least  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,  is  greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John  the  Bap- 
tist until  now,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  *  suf- 
fereth  violence,  and  the  violent  rtake  it  by 
force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets   and  the  law 
prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  it,  this  is  Elias, 
which  s  was  for  to  come. 

15  He  hthat  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

1 6  1[But '  whereunto  shall  T  liken  this  gen- 
eration ?     It  is  like  unto  children  sitting  in 
the  markets,  and  calling  unto  their  fellows, 

17  And  saying,  We  have  piped  unto  you, 
and  ye  have  not  danced  •  we  have  mourn- 
ed unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  lamented. 


18  For  John  came  neither  eating     A.  n.si. 
nor  drinking,  and  they  say,  J  He  hath  a  devil . 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eating  kand 
drinking,   and   they  say,    Behold  a   man 
gluttonous,  and  a  wine-bibber,  a  friend  of 
publicans  'and  sinners.     But  m wisdom  is 
justified  of  her  children. 

20  ^[Then  "began  he  to  upbraid  the  cities 
wherein  most  of  his  mighty  works  were 
done,  because  they  repented  not : 

21  Wo  unto  thee,   Chorazin !    wo   unto 
thee,  °  Bethsaida  !  for  if  the  mighty  works 
which  were  done  in  you,  had  been  done  in 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  they  would  have  repented 
long  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  It  *  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  day  of 
judgment,  than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  C  apernaum,  which  •>  art  ex- 
alted unto  heaven,  shalt  be  brought  down 
to  hell :   for  if  the  mighty  works  which 
have  been  done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in 
Sodom,  it  would  have  remained  until  this 
day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  rit  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  in 
the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  thee. 

25  TfAt  "that  time  Jesus  answered  and 
said,   I   thank  thee,  0  Father,  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  because  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and  prudent, 
and  hast  revealed  them  unto  *babes. 

26  Even  so,  Father;   for   so  it  seemed 
good  in  thy  sight. 


«  Lvike  7 : 84-30.    k  Eph.  4  : 14;  Jas.  1 :6.    c  Isa.  40:3;  Mat.  3:1 ; 
T.nkFl:7&    d  John  5:  35.    «  John  1 : 15,  27  ;  3:  30.    *  Or,  it  gotten 

Eph.  6:11-13.    g  Mai.  4: 5;  chap.  17:'l2.    k  Rer.  2  : 7,  etc.    i  Lake 


7:31.  j  chap.  10:25;  John  7:  20.  k  chap.  9: 10;  John  2:2.  1  Lnk« 
15:3;  19:7.  n>  Psa.  93  :6,  6;  Pror.  17  :  24.  n  Luke  10 : 13,  etc. 
o  John  12: 21.  p  chap.  10: 15;  ver.  24.  q  Inn.  14  : 13-1S;  Lam.  2: 1. 
rchap.  10:15.  •  Luk.aLO.-21,  etc.  t  P8a.8:<2;  Jer.  1:7,8;  1  Cor.  1:37. 


character,  conduct,  and  claims ;  but  shall  receive 
me  as  the  Saviour,  the  Lamb  of  God  that  taketh 
away  the  sin  of  the  world.  John  1  :  29. 

7.  Sha&en;  an  inconstant,  unstable  person. 

8.  Soft   raiment;    effeminate,  delicate  cloth- 
ing.    Rings'  houses;  the  place  for  such  persons  is 
in  the  palaces  of  the  great,  not  in  the  wilderness. 

9.  More  than  a  prophet ;  more  distinguished 
and  honorable  than  any  of  the  Old  Testament  proph- 
ets, because  he  was  the  forerunner  of  Christ. 

10.  Written  ;  Mai.  3:1;  Isa.  40  :  3 ;  Matt.  3 : 3. 

11.  Greater;  indignity;  more  honorable  in  con- 
dition and  employment.     Least ;  as  a  prophet  or 
teacher  under  the  gospel  dispensation.     Is  great- 
er ;  his  work  would  be  one  of  higher  privileges 
than  John's,  and  he  would  proclaim  more  fully  the 
truths  of  the  gospel. 

12.  Violence— by  force  ;  men  were  strongly  ex- 
cited, and  they  pressed  to  hear  and  receive  the  gos- 
pel. 

14.  Elias  ;  the  one  who  was  foretold  in  the  Old 
Testament  under  the  name  of  Elijah ;  because  he 
would  resemble  that  prophet.     Mai.  4  :  5. 

15.  He  that  hath  ears  ;  let  every  one  who  can, 
hear,  understand,  and  believe  the  gospel. 

16.  This  generation;    men   who  were   then 
alive. 

18.  Neither  eating  nor  drinking  ;  living  very 
abstemiously. 

19.  Eating  and  drinking ;  living  as  did  other 

20 


people.  They  say  ;  they  found  fault  with  both, 
and  rejected  both ;  like  fickle,  capricious  children, 
whom  nothing  could  please.  Justified  of  her  chil- 
dren ;  right  and  wise  ways,  like  those  which  John 
and  the  Saviour  pursued,  will  be  approved  by  the 
spiritually  wise  and  good. 

20.  Upbraid;  rebuke  and  denounce  judgments 
against  them. 

21.  Chorazin — Bethsaida;    cities  in    Galilee 
which  he  often  visited,  and  in  which  he  taught  and 
wrought  miracles.     Tyre  and  Sidon  ;  commercial 
cities  in  the  western  part  of  Palestine,  on  the  Med- 
iterranean sea.     Sackcloth  and  ashes  ;  the  signs 
of  sorrowing  peliitence. 

23.  Exalted  to  heaven  ;  greatly  distinguished 
by  privileges.     Brouglit  down  to  hell ;  destroy- 
ed with  an  aggravated  destruction.     Remained ; 
would  not  have  been  destroyed. 

24.  More  tolerable  ;  they  will  be  punished  less 
severely,  because  they  have  not  sinned  against  and 
rejected  so  much  light. 

25.  Hid  these  things;  not  led  them  to  perceive 
and  embrace  them,  because  there  were  the  wisest 
and  best  reasons  why  he  should  not.     Wise  and 
prudent;  in  their  own  estimation,  and  so  proud 
that  they  would  not  ask  of  God  that  wisdom  which 
is  from  above.     Babes;  those  who  feel  their  de- 
pendence on  God,  and  seek  his  aid. 

26.  Seemed  good ;  because  it  was  good,  right, 
and  best. 


Christ  calleth  the  weary  to  him.       MATTHEW    XII. 


The  Sabbath. 


A.  D.  31.  27  All  •  things  are  delivered  unto 
me  of  my  Father;  and  no  man  knoweth 
the  Son,  but  the  Father ;  neither  b  knoweth 
any  man  the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he 
to  whomsoever  the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

28  H"  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  c  labor 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you 
rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  d  of 
me ;  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  e  heart : 
and  rye  shall  find  rest  unto  }rour  souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  «  easy,  and  my  burden 
is  light. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Christ  reproveth  the  blindness  of  the  Pharisees  con- 
cerning the  breach  of  the  sabbath,  3  by  scriptures,  9 
by  reason,  13  and  by  a  miracle.  22  He  healeth  the 
man  possessed  that  was  blind  and  dumb.  31  Blas- 
phemy against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  never  be  forgiven. 
36  Account  shall  be  made  of  idle  words.  38  He  re- 
buketh  the  unfaithful,  who  seek  after  a  sign  :  49  and 
showeth  who  is  his  brother,  sister,  and  mother. 

AT  that  time  h  Jesus  went  on  the  sab- 
bath-day through  the  corn,  and  his 
disciples  were  a  hungered,  and  began  to 
pluck'  the  ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat. 

2  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it,  they 
said  unto   him,  Behold,  thy  disciples  do 
that  which  is  not  lawful  to  do  J  upon  the 
sabbath-day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  not 
read  what  David  did  k  when  he  was  a  hun- 
gered, and  they  that  were  with  him  • 


•  chap.  28:18;  Luke  10:  22;  John  3:  35;  17:2;  1  Cor.  IS  :  27. 
b  John  1:  18;  1  John,  5:20.  c  Iga.  53  : 1-4.  d  PhiL  2  :  5-8;  1  Peter. 
3:21.  eZech.9:9.  fjer.  6:16.  gl  John,  5:3.  h  Mark  2  :  23, 
etc.;  Luke  6:1,  etc.  iDeut.23:25.  3  Ex.  31 : 15.  kl  Sam.  21:6. 


4  How  he  entered  into  the  house  of  God, 
and  did  eat  the  'show-bread,  which  was 
not  lawful  for  him  to  eat,  neither  for  them 
which  were  with  him,  but  only  "for  the 
priests  ? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  n  law,  how 
that  on  the  sabbath-days  the  priests  in 
the  temple  °  profane  the  sabbath,  and  are 
blameless  ? 

6  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  in  this  place 
is  one  greater  P  than  the  temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what  this  mean- 
eth,  "•  I  will  have  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice, 
ye  would  not  have  condemned  the  guiltless. 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  even  of  the 
sabbath-day. 

9  ^[ And  rwhen  he  was  departed  thence, 
he  went  into  their  synagogue  : 

10  And  behold,  there  was  a  man  which 
had  his  hand  withered.     And  they  asked 
him,  saying,  Is  "it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath  days  ?  that  they  might  accuse  him. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  man 
shall  there  be  among  you,  that  shall  have 
one  sheep,  and  *  if  it  fall  into  a  pit  on  the 
sabbath-day,  will  he  not  lay  hold  on  it, 
and  lift  it  out  ? 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man  better  than 
a  sheep  ?     Wherefore  it  is  lawful  to  do 
well  on  the  sabbath-days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man,  Stretch 
forth   thine   hand.     And   he   stretched  it 


1  Ex.  25:30.  m  Ex.  29  : 32,  33.  n  Num.  28  :  9.  »  John  7  :  22,  23. 
p  2  Chron.  6:18;  MaL  3:1;  chap.  23:17-21.  q  Ho.  6  :  6.  r  Mark 
3:1,  etc;  Luke  6:6,  etc.  iLukeU:3.  t  Deut- 22  :  4. 


27.  All  things  are  delivered;  all  things  were 
by  the  Father  committed  to  Christ  as  mediator. 
He  is  head  over  all  things  to  his  church,  and  the 
final  judge  of  the  living  and  the  dead.     Reveal 
him, ;  as  manifested  in  the  person  and  work  of  the 
Saviour,  and  by  his  word  and  Spirit. 

28.  Heavy  laden  ;  burdened  with  sins  or  sorrows 
of  any  kind.     Rest;  relief,  especially  inward  peace. 

29.  Take  my  yoke ;  submit  to  be  guided  and 
governed  by  me. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

11.  The  work  of  a  gospel  minister  is  a  most  ex- 
alted employment;  and  he  who  faithfully  performs 
it,  is,  in  God's  estimation,  among  the  most  honora- 
ble of  the  earth. 

18.  Though  there  is  a  great  variety  in  the  out- 
ward condition  of  ministers  of  the  gospel,  and  in 
the  mode  of  their  communications  with  men,  yet 
no  condition  and  no  manner  of  living  or  preaching 
will  make  the  gospel  universally  acceptable,  or  lead 
any,  without  the  grace  of  God,  to  embrace  it. 

21.  The  evidence  which,  through  the  grace  of 
God,  would  have  convinced  some  who  are  now  lost, 
had  they  enjoyed  it,  and  might  have  led  them  to 
repentance,  utterly  fails  to  produce  these  effects 
upon  others. 

24.  The  higher  men  are  raised  in  privileges,  the 
lower,  if  they  continue  to  abuse  them,  will  they 
sink  in  future  woe. 

25.  For  all  his  dealings,  however  mysterious  to 
men,  G-od  has  the  wisest  and  best  of  reasons.     Those 
who  love  him  will  believe  this,  and  rejoice  in  the 
conviction  that  he  doeth  all  things  well. 


27.  None  have  right  views  of  God,  except  those 
who  learn  his  character  from  his  Son.  The  course 
of  wisdom,  therefore,  for  all  who  wish  to  know  God, 
is  to  sit  at  the  feet  of  Christ  and  learn  of  him. 

29.  None  need  to  be  miserable.  By  submission 
to  Jesus  Christ,  trust  in  him,  and  obedience  to  his 
commands,  all  may  be  happy  in  life,  in  death,  and 
for  ever. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1.  Corn;    this   means   grain   of  any  kind,    as 
wheat,  rye,  or  barley.     Pluck  the  ears  ;  picked  off 
the  heads,  and  rubbed  them  in  their  hands  to  sepa- 
rate the  kernels  from  the  ear.     Luke  6:1. 

2.  Not  lawful;  not  right;  a  violation  of  the 
fourth  commandment. 

3.  David;   1  Sam.  21:1-6.     The  necessity  of 
the  case  justified  him. 

5.  Read  in  the  law;  Num.  28:9-10.     Pro- 
fane the  Sabbath  ;  do  what  would  have  profaned 
it,  had  not  the  appropriate  duties  of  the  Sabbath 
required  that  labor.     Blameless;   without  fault, 
because  they  did  only  what  was  proper  on  that 
day. 

6.  Greater  than  the  temple;  the  Lord  of  the 
temple,  for  whose  worship  it  was  made. 

8.  Lord  of  the  Sabbath;  he  who  made  it,  and 
to  whose  worship  it  is  devoted.  If  it  was  right  for 
David  to  appease  his  hunger,  and  for  the  priests  to 
do  what  was  needful  for  the  worship  of  God  in  the 
temple,  much  more  was  it  right  for  the  disciples, 
in  attending  upon  the  Lord  of  the  Sabbath  and  of 
the  temple,  to  appease  their  hunger  as  they  did  on 
the  Sabbath-day. 

21 


One  blind  and  dumb  healed. 


M  A  T  T  H  E  W  X 1 1 .       The  sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost. 


forth :  and  it  was  restored  whole,  like  as 
the  other. 

14  IfThen  the  Pharisees  went  out,  and 
'held  a  council   against  him,  how  they 
might  destroy  him. 

1 5  But  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he  withdrew 
himself  from  thence  :  and  great  multitudes 
followed  him,  and  he  healed  them  all ; 

16  And  charged  them  that  they  should 
not  make  him  known : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  Esaias  the  •  prophet,  saying, 

1 8  Behold  my  servant,  whom  I  have  cho- 
sen ;  my  beloved,  in  whom  my  soul  is  well 
pleased :  I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him,  and 
he  shall  show  judgment  to  the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry;  neither 
shall  any  man  hear  his  voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break, 
and  smoking  flax  shall  he  not  quench,  till 
he  send  forth  judgment  unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gentiles 
trust. 

22  1[  Then  bwas  brought  unto  him  one 
possessed  with  a  devil,  blind,  and  dumb ; 
and  he  healed  him,  insomuch  that  the 
blind  and  dumb  both  spake  and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  people  were  amazed,  and 
said,  Is  not  this  the  son  of  David  ? 

24  TfBut  when  the  Pharisees  heard  it, 
they  said,  This  fellow  doth  not  cast  out 
devils,  but  by  t  Beelzebub  the  prince  of 
the  devils. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their  'thoughts,  and 
said  unto  them,  Every  kingdom  divided 
against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation ;  and 
every  city  or  house  divided  against  itself 
shall  not  stand : 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan,  he  is 
divided  against  himself;  how  shall  then 
his  kingdom  stand  ? 


27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  dcast     A.D.SI. 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your  children  cast 
them  out  ?   therefore  they  shall  be  your 
judges. 

28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  the  Spirit 
of  God,  then  the  kingdom  eof  God  is  come 
unto  you. 

29  Or  else  how  can  one  enter  into   a 
strong  man's  house,  and  spoil  fhis  goods, 
except  he  first  bind  the  strong  man?  and 
then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me,  is  against 
gme;  and  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me. 
scattereth  abroad. 

3 1  ^[  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you,  All h  man- 
ner of  sin  and  blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven 
unto  men :  but  the  blasphemy  against  the 
Holy  Ghost  'shall  not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 

32  And    whosoever    speaketh     a    word 
against  the  J  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  for- 
given him :  but  whosoever  speaketh  against 
the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven 
him,  neither  in  this  world,  neither  in  the 
world  to  come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good,  and  his 
fruit  good ;  or  else  make  the  tree  corrupt, 
and   his  fruit  corrupt :   for  k  the   tree  is 
known  by  his  fruit. 

34  0  generation  'of  vipers,  how  can  ye, 
being  evil,  speak  good  things  ?  for  out  of  the 
abundance  mof  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh . 

35  A  good  man,  out  of  the  good  treasure 
of  the  heart,  bringeth  forth  good  things : 
and  an  evil  man,  out  of  the  evil  treasure, 
bringeth  forth  evil  things. 

36  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  every  idle 
word  that  me%shall  speak,  they  shall  give 
account  "thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  °thou  shalt  be  jus- 
tified, and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  con- 
demned. 


*  Or,  took  countel.  «  I»a.  42  : 1.  b  Mark  3:11;  Luke  11:14. 
f  Beeliebut.  c  Psa.  139:  2;  John  2:  24,  25.  A  ver.  24.  •  Dan.  2: 44; 
chap.  6: 33;  Luke  11  :  20;  17:21 ;  Rom.  14:17.  '  Isa.49:  34;  53: 12; 
Rev.  12  :  7-10;  20  :  2,  3.  f  1  John,  2  :  19.  k  Mark  3  :  28;  I.uke 


1-2:10.      iHeb.  10:29;  lJohn,5:16.     j  Luke  7:  34;  John  7  :  12 
~  :  16,  17.      1  chap.  3:7.      m  Luke  «  :  4ft 
Prov.  13:3. 


»  EccL  12 : 14 ;  Eph.  6:4,6;  Jude  15. 


16.  Not  make  him  known;  he  wished  to  be 
retired  from  public  view,  and  do  his  works  of  love 
and  mercy  as  the  prophets  had  foretold  that  he 
would,  Isa.  42 : 2,  3 ;  and  thus  furnish  new  evidence 
that  he  was  the  Messiah. 

18.  Chosen  ;  to  be  the  Messiah.     Show  judg- 
ment ;  make  known  the  truth  to  distant  nations. 

19.  Not  strive,  nor  cry  ;  not  proclaim  himself  a 
warrior,  as  the  Jews  expected  that  he  would. 

20.  A  bruised  reed;  an  emblem  of  persons  who 
are   feeble,   and   crushed   with  difficulties.      Not 
break  ;  not  oppress  or  trample  them  down.     Smok- 
ing  flax  ;  the  wick  of  the  ancient  lamps.   Shall  he 
not  quench  ;  Christ  would  not  quench,  but  cherish 
the  feeblest  beginnings  of  true  grace.     Unto  vic- 
tory ;  till  his  truth  and  mercy  become  triumphant. 

24.  Beelzebub  ;  this  name,  among  the  Jews,  was 
applied  to  the  prince  of  unclean  spirits.  By  apply- 
ing it  to  Christ,  they  expressed  the  utmost  contempt. 

26.  Divided  against  himself;  had  their  rep- 
resentation been  true,  Satan  would  have  made  war 
upon  himself,  which  was  absurd. 
22 


27.  Children;  disciples  of  the  Pharisees,  whc 
pretended  to  cast  out  devils. 

28.  Kingdom  of  God;  the  reign  of  the  Messiar 
on  earth  has  come. 

31.  Be  forgiven  unto  men  ;  if  men  repent  01 
and  forsake  them,  they  are  pardonable.  Blaspht 
my  against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  not  be  for 
given;  it  is  unpardonable ;  it  will  never  be  repent 
ed  of.  The  sin  spoken  of  seems  to  have  been  thai 
of  malignantly  ascribing  to  Satan  what  was  knowr 
to  be  the  work  of  the  Spirit  of  God.  Mark  3  :  30. 

33.  Tree  ;  the  heart.     Frjtit ;  conversation  and 
conduct.     If  they  would  speak  and  act  right,  they 
must  think  and  feel  right.  Is  known;  there  is  a  cor 
respondence  between  men's  feelings  and  their  ac- 
tions, as  there  is  between  atree  and  its  fruits :  the  one 
is  known  by  the  other.     Their  blasphemous  words. 
;herefore,  in  ascribing  his  divine  works  to  the  devil, 
showed  that  they  had  desperately  wicked  hearts. 

34.  Vipers;  emblems  of  malignity  and  mischief. 

36.  Idle  ;  wrong,  injurious. 

37.  Words;  habitual  conversation.     Justified, 


The  Pharisees  ask  a  sign. 


MATTHEW   XII. 


Christ's  mother  and  brethren. 


A.I). 31.  38  H" Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
and  of  the  Pharisees  answered,  saying, 
Master,  we  would  see  a  sign  "from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
An  evil  and  adulterous11  generation  seeketh 
after  a  sign ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be  giv- 
en to  it.  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas  : 

40  For  cas  Jonas  was  three  days  and 
three  nights  in  the  whale's  belly ;  so  shall 
the  Son  of  man  be  three  days  and  three 
nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise  in 
judgment  with  this  generation,  and  shall 
condemn   d  it :   because  they  repented  at 
the  e  preaching  of  Jonas ;  and   behold,  a 
greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 

42  The  rqueen  of  the  south  shall  rise 
up  in  the  judgment  with  this  generation, 
and  shall  condemn  it :  for  she  *  came  from 
the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  to  hear 
the  wisdom  of  Solomon;    and  behold,  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

43  When  b  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out 
of  a  man,  he  'walketh  through  dry  places 
seeking  rest,  and  findeth  none. 


44  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return  into  my 
house  from  whence  I  came  out ;  and  when 
he  is  come,  he  findeth  it  empty,  swept, 
and  garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  with  him- 
self seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than 
himself,  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there  : 
and  the  last  state  of  that  man  is  J  worse 
than  the  first.     Even  so  shall  it  be  also 
unto  this  wicked  generation. 

46  1f  While  he  yet  talked  to  the  people, 
behold,   his   k mother    and    his    'brethren 
stood  without,  desiring  to  speak  with  him. 

47  Then  one  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy 
mother  and  thy  brethren  stand  without, 
desiring  to  speak  with  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  him 
that  told  him,  Who  is  my  mother?  and 
who  are  my  brethren  ? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand  to- 
ward his  disciples,  and  said,  Behold  my 
mother  and  my  brethren  ! 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  mof 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  the  same 
is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and  mother. 


>  chap.  16  :  1 ;  I  Cor.  1 :  22.  t>Iaa.57:3.  e  Jonah  1:17.  d  Rom. 
27.  «Jonah:i:5.  f  Luke  11:31,  etc.  62Chron.9:l.  k  Luke 
:24.  iJobl:7;l  Peter,6:8.  ;  Heb.  6:4;  10:26;  2  Peter,2:20, 


22.     k  Mark  3: 31,  etc.;  Luke  8: 19,  etc.      1  chap.  13:65.      m  ch»p. 
7:21;  John  15:14;  GaL  5:6;  Heb.  2:11;  1  John,  2:17. 


shown  to  be  righteous.     Condemned ;  shown  to 
be  wicked. 

38.  A  sign  ;  some  miracle  in  addition  to  all  he 
had  performed. 

39.  No  sign;   no  such   sign  as  they  desired. 
One  would  in  due    time  be   given,  which  would 
demonstrate   his  Messiahship ;    but  it  would  not 
convince  them. 

40.  Three  days  and  three   nights;   that  is, 
parts  of  three  days  and   nights.      The  burial  of 
Christ  took  place  on  Friday.     That  was  reckoned, 
according  to  Jewish  custom,  as  one  day.    Saturday, 
through  the  whole  of  which  Christ  was  in  the  tomb, 
called  the  heart  of  the  earth,  was  another  day  ;  and 
the  Christian  Sabbath,  on  the  morning  of  which  he 
rose  from  the  dead,  was  the  third  day ;  or,  accord- 
ing to  their  mode  of  speaking,  three  days  and  three 
nights. 

41.  Men  of  Nineveh  ;  Jonah  3  :  5.     Greater 
than  Jonas ;  the  Messiah,  the  Son  of  God. 

42.  Queen  of  the  south ;    1  Kings,  10  :  1-9. 
Uttermost  parts;  a  very  distant  country.    Great- 
er than  Solomon;  though  Solomon  was  the  great- 
est of  men  us  to  wisdom,  1  Kings,  3 : 12,  Jesus  was 
greater  than  he,  or  any  mere  man. 

43.  Dry  places;  barren  and  desolate. 

44.  My  house  ;  the  man  in  whom  he  had  dwelt. 
Empty ;   not  occupied  by  any  other  who  would 
keep  him  out. 

4">.  Seven ;  a  large  or  full  number.  More 
wicked;  some  totally  wicked  spirits  are  more 
wicked  than  others.  Worse  than  the  first ;  if 
men  do  not  grow  better  under  the  means  of  grace, 
and  permit  the  Holy  Spirit  to  take  possession  of 
their  hearts,  they  will  grow  worse.  So  with  a 
people.  This  imcked generation  ;  the  generation 
then  living. 

48.  Who  is  my  mother?  This  question  was 
designed  to  awaken  attention,  in  order  more  use- 
fully to  communicate  instruction. 

50.  Brother,  and  sister,  and  mother;  my  most 
intimate  and  endeared  relatives  and  friends 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

6.  Neither  the  temple  nor  the  Sabbath,  nor  any 
place  or  time  or  form  of  religious  worship,  should 
ever,  in  our  affections,  rival  him  who  is  Lord  of  all. 
or  lead  us  in  any  respect  to  contravene  his  will 
with  regard  to  them. 

7.  The   fourth   commandment    always   allowed 
men  on  the  Sabbath-day  to  relieve  the  distressed, 
to  feed  the  hungry,  and  to  perform  all  those  labors 
which  public  worship  and  the  best  discharge  of  the 
appropriate  duties  of  holy  time  require. 

9.  Imitators  of  Christ  will  on  the  Sabbath  attend 
public  worship,  for  the  purpose  of  thus  honoring  God 
and  benefiting  their  fellow-men. 

11.  Men  often  condemn  in  others,  things  which 
they,  without  scruple,  allow  in  themselves. 

19.  Human  perfection,  as  exemplified  in  Christ, 
is  compassionate,  condescending,  and  kind ;  meek, 
lowly,  and  retiring.  It  does  not  unnecessarily  awa- 
ken the  opposition,  or  obtrude  upon  the  attention  of 
others ;  while  it  is  earnest  and  affectionate,  active 
and  persevering  in  doing  good. 

24.  The  ascription  to  the  devil  of  what  is  perform- 
ed by  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  a  sin  peculiarly  offensive 
to  God,  and  exceedingly  dangerous  to  men. 

30.  There  are  in  our  world  no  neutrals ;  all  men 
are  either  for  Christ  or  against  him. 

33.  The  difference  in  the  character  and  conduct 
of  men  is  according  to  the  difference  of  their  hearts; 
their  chief  concern,  therefore,  should  be  with  their 
thoughts  and  feelings,  not  merely  with  their  out- 
ward actions. 

38.  Men  who  disbelieve  and  reject  the  truth,  often 
profess  to  do  it  for  want  of  evidence;  while  the  evi- 
dence which  God  has  furnished,  and  which  is  abun- 
dantly sufficient,  they  overlook  or  withstand. 

45.  A  man's  heart,  by  withstanding  conclusive 
evidence,  is  made  harder,  and  his  wickedness  in- 
creased ;  so  that  his  character  by  such  a  course 
grows  constantly  worse,  and  his  last  state  will  b« 
worst  of  all. 

50.  No  affection  which  ever  did  or  can  exist  be- 
23 


The  parable  of  the  sower. 


MATTHEW   XIII. 


The  exposition  of  it. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

3  The  parable  of  the  sower  and  the  seed  :  18  the  expo- 
sition of  it.  24  The  parable  of  the  tares,  31  of  the 
mustard-seed,  33ofth»  leaven,  44  of  the  hidden  treas- 
ure, 45  of  the  pearl,  47  of  the  drawnet  east  into  the 
sea :  53  and  how  Christ  is  contemned  of  his  own 
countrymen. 

rnHE  same  day  went  Jesus  out  of  the 
J_  house,  and  sat  by  the  sea-side. 

2  And  great  multitudes  were  gathered 
together  unto  him,  so  that  he  went  into 
a  •  ship,  and  sat ;  and  the  whole  multitude 
stood  on  the  shore. 

3  And  he  spake  many  things  unto  them 
in  parables,  saying,  b  Behold,  a  sower  went 
forth  to  sow ; 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some  seeds  fell 
by  the  way-side,  and  the  fowls  came  and 
devoured  them  up : 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places,  where 
they  had  not  much  earth :  and  forthwith 
they  sprung  up,  because  they  had  no  deep- 
ness of  earth : 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up,  they  were 
scorched ;  and  because  they  had  no  root, 
they  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ;  and  the 
thorns  sprung  up,  and  choked  them  : 

8  But  other  fell  into  good  ground,  and 
brought  forth  fruit,  some  a  hundred-fold, 
some  sixty-fold,  some  thirty-fold. 

9  Who c  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

10  IfAnd  the  disciples  came,  and  said 
unto  him,  Why  speakest  thou  unto  them 
in  parables  ? 

11  He   answered  and  said  unto  them, 


»I,uke6:3.  k  Mark  4:  2;  Luke8:5,  etc.  echap.  11:15.  «  chap. 
11:28;  Mark  4:11;  1  Cor.  2: 10-18;  Eph.  1:9,  18;  3:9;  Col.  1:26, 
VI;  Uohn,2:27.  «  chap.  2fl  :  29;  Luke  9:26.  flsa.6:9.  R  Ezek. 
!»:»;  John  12:40;  AcU  28:26,27;  Rom.  11:8;  2  Cor.  3:14,  15. 


Because  it  is  given  unto  you  to  A  n.  si. 
know*  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  but  to  them  it  is  not  given. 

12  For  "whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be 
given,  and  he  shall  have  more  abundance  : 
but  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall 
be  taken  away  even  that  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them  in  para- 
bles :  because  they  seeing,  see  not ;  and 
hearing,  they  hear  not;  neither  do  they 
understand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the  prophecy 
of  fEsaias,  which  saith,  By  g  hearing  ye 
shall  hear,  and  shall  not  understand ;  and 
seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  shall  not  per- 
ceive : 

1 5  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross, 
and  their  ears  are  dull  uof  hearing,  and 
their  eyes  they  have  closed ;  lest  at  any 
time  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and 
hear  with  their  ears,  and  should  under- 
stand with  their  heart,  and  should  be  con- 
verted, and  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  'blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they 
see :  and  your  ears,  for  they  hear. 

17  For  verily  I   say  unto   you,  JThat 
many  prophets  and  righteous  men  have 
desired  to  see  those  things  which  ye  see, 
and  have  not  seen  them  ;  and  to  hear  those 
things  which  ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard 
them. 

18  TfHear  kye  therefore  the  parable  of 
the  sower. 

19  AVhen  any  one  heareth  the  'word  of 
the  kingdom,   and   understandeth  it   not, 


h  Heb.  5:11.  i  chap.  16 : 17 ;  Luke  10 : 23,  24 ;  John  20 : 29 ;  2  Cor. 
4:6.  j  Eph.  3:5,  6;  Heb.  11:13;  1  Peter,  1:10,  11.  k  Mark  4:  U, 
etc.:  Luke  8: 11,  etc.  lchap.4:23. 


tween  earthly  friends,  equals  in  tenderness  and 
strength  that  which  subsists  between  Christ  and 
those  who  do  the  will  of  his  Father. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1.  Sea-side;  the  sea  of  Galilee. 

2.  Ship ;  a  small  vessel  or  fishing-boat. 

3.  Parables;  the  parables  of  Christ  were  de- 
scriptions of  natural  things,  for  the  purpose  of  illus- 
trating spiritual  things. 

4.  Way-side  ;  where  the  ground  was  not  plough- 
ed, and  the  seed  sown  not  covered. 

5.  Stony  places ;   where  the   rocks  were  but 
slightly  covered  with  earth. 

6.  No  root ;  the  roots  could  not  go  down  deep 
enough  to  obtain  the  moisture  needful  for  their 
growth. 

7.  Thorns;   parts  of  the  field  which  had  not 
been  cleared.     Choked;  so  shaded  and  exhausted 
the  ground  as  to  prevent  the  grain  from  yielding 
increase. 

8.  Good  ground ;  rich  soil,  and  well  prepared. 

11,  You;  his  disciples,  who  loved  him  and  de- 
sired to  understand  his  teaching.  Mysteries; 
things  which  were  not  known,  except  by  revelation, 
and  which  had  not  before  been  revealed,  or  were  re- 
vealed but  in  part.  Mysteries  of  tfae  kingdom  ; 
mysteries  of  the  dispensation  of  Christ,  which  he 
opened  to  his  disciples.  See  Matt.  3:2.  To  them; 

84 


to  those  around  him  who  did  not  love  him  nor  his 
teachings,  especially  the  Pharisees  and  their  adhe- 
rents. Not  given;  to  understand  the  truths  which 
he  taught. 

12.  Ilath ;  hath  love  to  Christ,  and  a  desire  to 
know  his  truth.     Shall  be  given;  more  love  to 
Christ,  and  more  knowledge  of  him.  Hath  not ;  hath 
not  love  of,  and  desire  to  know  the  truth.     Shall 
be  taken  away  ;  his  opportunities  and  blessings. 

13.  Seeing,  see  not ;  have  opportunities,  but  do 
not  rightly  use  them ;  of  course,  do  not  understand 
the  truths  which  they  do  not  desire  to  know. 

14.  In  them  is  fulfilled  ;  the  language  of  Isa- 
iah is  a  description  of  their  case.     Isa.  6  :  9,  10. 
Not  perceive  ;  not  perceive  the  spiritual  meaning 
of  his  words,  because,  as  expressed  in  the  next  verse, 
they  shut  their  eyes  against  the  light.     They  were 
not  converted,  and  not  saved,  as  they  might  have 
been,  had  they  loved  the  truth  and  desired  to  know  it. 

16.  They  see — they  hear;   with  good  effect. 
They  loved  the  truth  and  desired  to  know  it,  and  _ 
to  them  a  knowledge  of  it  was  communicated. 

17.  Things  which  ye  see — hear ;  things  done 
by  the  Messiah,  and  truths  taught  by  him. 

18.  The  parable  ;  understand  the  meaning  of  it. 
It  represents  four  classes  of  hearers :  the  thought- 
less, the  fickle,  the  worldly,  and  the  pious. 

19.  The  word  of  the  kingdom  ;  the  truths  of 
the  gospel.     Under$tandeth  it  not;  because  he 


The  parable  of  the  tares, 


MATTHEW   XIII. 


mustard-seed,  and  leaven. 


A.D.  si.  then  cometh  the  wicked  'one,  and 
catcheth  away  that  which  was  sown  in  his 
heart.  This  is  he  which  received  seed  by 
the  way-side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the  seed  into 
stony  places,  the  same  is  he  that  heareth 
the  word,  and  anon  with  joy  breceiveth  it; 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  himself,  but 
dureth  for  a  while:  for  when  tribulation 
or  persecution  ariseth  because  of  the  word, 
by  and  by  he  is  "offended. 

22  He  also  that  received  seed  among  the 
thorns  is  he  that  heareth  the  word;  and 
the  care  dof  this  world,  and  the  deceiful- 
ness  of  riches,  e  choke  the  word,  and  he 
becometh  unfruitful. 

23  But  he  that  received  seed  into  the 
good  ground  is  he  that  heareth  the  word, 
and  understandeth  it ;  which  also  beareth 
fruit,f  and  bringeth  forth,  some  a  hundred- 
fold, some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

24  IT  Another  Sparable  put  he  forth  unto 
them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
likened  unto  a  man  which  sowed  hgood 
seed  in  his  field : 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his  enemy  came 
and  sowed  tares  among  the  wheat,  and 
went  his  way. 

26  But  when  the  blade  was  sprung  up, 
and  brought  forth  fruit,  then  appeared  the 
tares  also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the  householder 
came  and  said  unto  him,  Sir,  didst  not  thou 
sow  good  seed  in  thy  field  ?  from  whence 
then  hath  it  tares  ? 

28  He  said  unto  them,  An  enemy  hath 
done  this.     The  servants  said  unto  him. 


Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go  and  gather 
them  up  ? 

29  But  he   said,   Nay ;    lest  while  ye 
gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up  also  the 
wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until  the  har- 
vest :  and  in  the  time  of  harvest  '  I  will 
say  to  the  reapers,  Gather   ye  together 
first  the  tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles 
to  J  burn  them :  but  gather  the   k  wheat 
into  my  barn. 

31  If  Another  parable  put  he  forth  unto 
them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  to  a  'grain  of  mustard-seed,  which  a 
man  took,  and  sowed  in  his  field  : 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least  of  all  seeds : 
but  when  it  is  grown,  it  is  the  greatest 
among  herbs,  and  becometh  a  mtree,  so 
that  the  birds  of  the  air  come  and  lodge  in 
the  branches  thereof. 

33  T[  Anothei    parable    spake    he    unto 
them ;  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto 
leaven,  which  a  woman  took,  and  hid  in 
three  'measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole 
was  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus  unto  the 
multitude  in  n  parables ;    and  without  a 
parable  spake  he  not  unto  them : 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  °  prophet,   saying,  I  will 
open  my  mouth  in  parables;  I  will  utter 
things  which  have  been  kept  P  secret  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world. 

36  H"  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multitude  away, 
and  went  into  the  house :  and  his  disciples 
came  unto  him,  saying,  Declare  unto  us 
the  parable  of  the  tares  of  the  field. 


•  1  John,  2:13,  14;  3:12.  bI8a.58:2;  Kzek.  33:31,  32:  John 
6:35:  Gal.  4:15.  c  chap.  24:10;  26:31:  2  Tim.  4:16.  d  Luke 
14:16-54.  e  Mark  10:23;  1  Tim.  6:9;  2  Tim.  4:10.  f  John  15. -5. 
elsa.28:10,  13.  hi  Peter,  1:23.  il  Tim.  5:24.  j  Mai.  4:1.  k  Luke 


3 : 17.     1  Mark  4 : 30.     m  Ezek.  17 : 23.     *  The  Greek  word  signifies 

pint.)      n 'Mark  4:33.       o  Psalm  7s':2.      p  Luke  10:24;  Roman* 
16 : 25,  26. 


does  not  properly  attend   to  it.     Tiiis  represents 
thoughtless,  careless,  and  stupid  hearers. 

21.  Offended;   discouraged,  loses   the   interest 
which  he  once  felt  in  the  gospel,  and  turns  back. 
This  represents  the  fickle:  persons  of  quick  feelings, 
easily  excited,  and  who  for  a  time  appear  to  be 
much  engaged.    But  they  are  unstable,  easily  turn- 
ed aside  by  difficulties,  and  so  give  up,  and  become 
more  hardened  than  before. 

22.  Unfruitful;  destitute  of  good  works.     He 
does  not  live  a  life  of  piety  towards  God,  and  of  be- 
neficence towards  men.     This  represents  the  world- 
ly-minded man,  who  is  so  occupied  with  the  things 
of  time,  that  he  has  no  heart  to  attend  to  the  salva- 
tion of  his  soul,  or  the  souls  of  his  fellow-men. 

23.  Bear  eta  fruit;  he  receives  the  truth  into 
the  heart,  and  acts  under  its  abiding  influence.    This 
represents  the  pious,  the  friends  of  God  and  men. 
They  are  all  useful,  but  some  more  so  than  others. 
These  truths,  as  to  the  various  effects  of  the  gospel, 
it  was  important  that  his  disciples,  who  were  to  be 
preachers  of  it,  should  understand.     They  desired  to 
understand  them,  and  to  them  the  understanding  of 
shem  was  given;  while  to  his  opposers,  who  did  not 
wish  to  understand  them,  it  was  not  given. 

24.  Good  seed ;  clean  wheat,  representing  the 
truths  of  the  gospel,  and  those  who  embrace  them. 


25.  Tares  ;  a  hurtful  weed,  representing  errors, 
and  those  who  embrace  them. 

26.  Brought  forth  fruit ;  when  the  fruit  began 
to  grow.     By  their  principles  and  conduct,  the  dif- 
ference between  those  who  embrace  the  gospel  and 
those  who  embrace  opposite  errors,  is  seen. 

29.  Root    up   also    the  wheat ;    on  account 
of  their   resemblance  and  connection  with  each 
other. 

30.  Harvest;  the  day  of  judgment.     Reapers; 
the  angels.     Tares;  the  wicked.     Wheat;  the 
righteous.     Verses  49,  50. 

31.  Another  parable ;  this  parable  represents 
the  progress  which  the  gospel  would  make.     From 
small  beginnings  it  would  increase,  and  its  influ- 
ence become  extensive  and  powerful. 

32.  A  tree ;  in  that  country  the  mustard  grows 
much  larger  than  it  does  in  this. 

33.  Leaven — is    all-pervading    and    powerful. 
Though  silent  and  hidden,  it  soon  affects  the  whole 
mass.     So  would  divine  truth  be,  in  its  influence  on 
individuals  and  on  communities. 

34.  Spake  he  not ;  under  the  circumstances  in 
which  he  was  placed,  no  other  mode  of  teaching 
would  have  been  so  suitable,  or  would  so  effectually 
have  accomplished  his  benevolent  object. 

35.  The  prophet ;  Psa.  78 :  2. 

25 


Divers  parables. 


MATTHEW  XIII. 


Unbelief  of  the  Jews. 


37  He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  He 
that  sovveth  the  good  seed  is  the  Son  of  man ; 

38  The  field  is  the  a  world;  the  good  seed 
are  the  children  of  the  b  kingdom ;  hut  the 
tares  are  the  children  of  the  "wicked  one  ; 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the 
devil ;  the  harvest  is  the  end  of  the  d  world  • 
and  the  reapers  are  the  e  angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are  gathered 
and  burned  in  the  f  fire ;  so  shall  it  be  in 
the  end  of  this  world, 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth  his 
angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out  of  his 
kingdom  all  *  things  that  offend,  £  and  them 
which  do  iniquity; 

42  And  h  shall  cast  them  into  a  furnace 
of  fire:  there  'shall  be  wailing  and  gnash- 
ing of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous  shine  J  forth 
as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of  their  Father. 
Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

44  Tf  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto   treasure   Mud   in  a  field;   the 
which  when  a  man  hath  found,  he  hideth, 
and  for  joy  thereof  goeth  and  selleth  '  all 
that  he  hath,  and  buyeth  mthat  field. 

45  1[  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  merchant-man  seeking  goodly  pearls  : 

46  Who,  when  he  had  found  one  "pearl 
of  great  price,  went  and  sold  all  that  he 
had,  and  bought  it. 

47  If  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  net,  that  was  cast  into  the  sea, 
and  gathered  °  of  every  kind : 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full,  they  drew 
to  shore,  and  sat  down,  and  gathered  the 


good  into  vessels,  but  cast  the  bad     A.  D.  31 
away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the  world : 
the  angels  shall  come  forth,  and  P  sever  the 
wicked  from  among  the  just, 

50  And  •>  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace 
of  fire  :  there  shall  be  wailing  and  gnash- 
ing of  teeth. 

51  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Have  ye  un- 
derstood all  these  things  ?     They  say  unto 
him,  Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them,  Therefore 
every  scribe  which  is  instructed  unto  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  is  like  unto  a  man  that 
is  a  householder,  which  bringeth  forth  out 
of r his  treasure  things  new  and  'old. 

53  If  And  it  came   to  pass,  that   when 
Jesus  had  finished  these  parables,  he  de- 
parted thence. 

54  And  'when  he  was  come  into  his  own 
country,  he  taught  them  in  their  synagogue, 
insomuch  that  they  were  astonished,  and 
said,  Wlience  hath  this  man  this  wisdom, 
and  these  mighty  works  ? 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son  ?  is  not 
his  mother  called  Mary  ?  and  his  brethren, 
James,  and  Joses,  and  Simon,  and  Judas  ? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  with 
us  ?     Whence  then  hath  this  man  all  these 
things  ? 

57  And  they  were  offended  "  in  him.    But 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not 
without  honor,  save  in  his  own  country, 
and  in  his  own  house. 

58  And  he  did  not  many  mighty  works 
there,  because  of  their  unbelief. 


iRorn.  10:18;  Col  1:8.  k  1  Peter,  1 : 23.  c  John  8:  44;  Acts 
13:10;  1  John,  3: 8.  i  Joel  3: 13;  Rev.  14: 15.  «  Rev.  14: 15-19. 
f  \er.:iO.  *  Or,  icandalt.  jLukelS.-:;.  h  chap.  »:  1-2;  llev. 
19. -20; -20: 10.  i  Ter.  50;  chap.  8: 1-2.  j  Dan.  U:  3;  1  Cor.  15:49. 


k  Prov.  2:4,5.  IPhil.  3:7,  &  ra  I.^a.  55  : 1 ;  Rev.  3: 18.  n  Pror. 
3:H,15;8:11.  ochap.22:10.  p  chap. -2;>:32.  q  ver.  4i.  r  Prov. 
10:31;  15:7;  18:4.  «Cant-7:13.  t  Mark  6: 1,  etc.;  Luke  4: 16, 
etc.  «  Isa.  49:7;  53:3;  John6:4i 


37.  Soil  of  man  ;  meaning  himself,  dispensing 
truth  either  personally  or  by  his  servants. 

38.  Children   of  the   kingdom;    Christians. 
Wicked  one  ;  the  devil. 

43.  Righteous;  those  who  have  believed  and 
obeyed  the  gospel.  Shine  forth  as  the  sun  ;  be 
inexpressibly  glorious  in  heaven.  Ears  to  hear ; 
let  all  who  have  ears,  hear  and  believe,  and  so  act 
that  they  may  escape  the  wailing  of  the  wicked, 
and  enjoy  the  glory  of  the  righteous. 

54.  His  own  country  ;  Nazareth.    Matt.  2 :  23. 

55.  Carpenter's  son;  Joseph,  his  reputed  father, 
was  a  carpenter. 

56.  These  things  ;  wisdom  to  teach  in  such  an 
interesting  and  instructive  manner,  and  power  to 
work  miracles. 

57.  Offended;  at  his  humble  birth  and  indigent 
circumstances.     They  were  too  proud  to  receive 
him  as  their  teacher.     In  his  own  house  ;  a  man 
often  has  less  influence  with  those  among  whom  he 
spent  his  childhood  than  with  others. 

58.  Unbelief;  as  they  rejected  him,  and  disbe- 
lieved his  Messiahship,  notwithstanding  all  his  mir- 
acles, he  left  them  and  departed  to  another  place. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  To  be  savingly  benefited  by  the  preaching  of 
the  gospel,  it  is  not  enough  that  persons  admit  its 
26 


truths,  that  their  feelings  are  excited,  that  they  are 
greatly  distressed  on  account  of  sin,  or  that  they 
have  a  hope  of  salvation,  and  are  exceedingly  joyful. 
They  must  take  Christ  for  their  teacher  and  pat- 
tern ;  must  trust  in  him  for  salvation  ;  and  whatever 
it  may  cost  them,  must  persevere  in  obeying  him 
to  the  end. 

7.  Supreme  devotion  to  this  world,  whatever  be 
a  man's  feelings  and  conduct  in  other  respects,  will 
prevent  all  saving  efficacy  of  the  gospel ;  and  as 
long  as  it  is  continued,  will  exclude  from  the  soul 
the  love  of  God.  1  John.  2  :  1~>. 

25.  In  places  where  Christ,  by  his  ministers,  com- 
municates his  truth,  Satan  and  his  agents  will  dis- 
seminate errors ;  and  such  is  the  state  of  the  human 
heart,  that  they  will,  without  cultivation,  take  root, 
spring  up.  and  bring  forth  evil  fruit.  Men  are  there- 
fore bound  to  take  heed  what  they  hear,  as  well  as 
how  they  hear ;  for  their  adversary  the  devil  goeth 
about,  not  only  as  a  roaring  lion,  but  also  as  an 
angel  of  light,  seeking,  in  various  ways,  to  destroy 
the  souls  of  men. 

29.  Men  cannot  in  this  world  separate  entirely 
the  wicked  from  the  righteous,  or  with  certainty 
judge  as  to  the  characters  of  men.  That  must  be 
left  to  the  Searcher  of  hearts,  and  to  the  decisions  of 
the  day  of  judgment. 

44.  He  who  rightly  estima^s  the  value  of  his 


John  the  Baptist  beheaded. 


MATTHEW  XIV. 


Christ  feedeth  the  multitude. 


A.D.31.         CHAPTER   XIV. 

1  Herod's  opinion  of  Christ.  3  Wherefore  John  Baptist 
\vas  beheaded.  13  Jesus  departeth  into  a  desert  place  : 
15  where  he  feedeth  five  thousand  men  with  five  loaves 
and  two  fishes  :  22  he  walketh  on  the  sea  to  his  dis- 
ciples •  34  and  landing  at  Gennesaret,  healeth  the 
sick  by  the  touch  of  the  hem  of  his  garment. 

AT  that  time  'Herod  the  tetrarch  heard 
of  the  fame  of  Jesus, 

2  And  said  unto  his  servants,  This  is 
John  the  Baptist ;   he  is  risen  from  the 
dead;    and  therefore   mighty  works   *do 
show  forth  themselves  in  him. 

3  1[  For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on  John, 
and  bound  him,  and  put  him  in  prison  for 
Herodias'  sake,  his  brother  Philip's  wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him,  It b  is  not  law- 
ful for  thee  to  have  her. 

5  And  when  he  would  have  put  him  to 
death,  he  feared  the  multitude,  because 
they  counted  him  as  a  c  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birthday  was  kept, 
the  daughter  of  Herodias  danced  t  before 
them,  and  pleased  Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with  an  oath 
to  give  her  whatsoever  she  would  ask. 

8  And  she,  being  before  instructed  of  her 
mother,  said,  Give  me  here  John  Baptist's 
headd  in  a  charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  e  sorry :  neverthe- 
less for  the  oath's  fsake,  and  them  which 
sat  with  him  at  meat,  he  commanded  it  to 
be  given  her. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded  John  in 
the  prison. 

1 1  And  his  head  was  brought  in  a  char- 
ger, and  given  to  the  damsel :  and  she 
brought  it  to  her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came,  and  took  up 
the  body,  and  buried  sit,  and  went  and 
told  Jesus. 

13  1|  When  Jesus  heard  of  it,  he  h  depart- 


ed thence  by  ship  into  a  desert  place  apart : 
and  when  the  people  had  heard  thereof, 
they  followed  him  on  foot  out  of  the  cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and  'saw  a 
great   multitude,   and   was   moved   with 
compassion  J  toward  them,  and  he  healed 
their  sick. 

15  And  when  it  was  evening,  his  disci- 
ples came  to  him,  saying,  This  is  a  desert 
place,  and  the  time  is  now  past ;  send  the 
multitude  away,  that  they  may  go  into  the 
villages,  and  buy  themselves  victuals. 

16  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  They  need 
not  depart  •  give  ye  them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him,   We  have 
here  but  five  loaves,  and  two  fishes. 

18  He  said,  Bring  them  hither  to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the  multitude  to 
sit  down  on  the  grass,  and  took  the  five 
loaves,  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up 
to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake,  and  gave 
the  loaves  to  his  disciples,  and  the  disci- 
ples to  the  multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled  : 
and  they  took  up  of  the  fragments  that  re- 
mained twelve  baskets  kfull. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten  were  about 
five   thousand   men,  besides  women   and 
children. 

22  If  And  straightway  Jesus  constrained 
his  disciples  to  get  into  a  ship,  and  to  go 
before  him  unto  the  other  side,  while  he 
sent  the  multitudes  away. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the  multitudes 
away,  he  '  went  up  into  a  mountain  apart 
to  pray :  and  when  the  evening  was  come, 
he  was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the  midst  of 
the  sea,  tossed  with  waves :  for  the  wind 
was  contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night 


«  Mark  6 : 14;  Luke  9: 7,  etc.  *  Or,  are  wrought  by  him.  b  Lev. 
18: 16;  20:  tl.  c  chap. -21 : 26;  Luke  20:  6.  ]  In  the  midst,  d  Prov. 
29:10.  e  Judg.  11  :  31,  36;  Dan.  6  :  14-16.  fJudg.  21:1;  1  Sam. 


14:28;  26:22;  EccL  5:2.  gAct»8:2.  h  chap.  10:23;  12:  lf>;  Mark 
6:3-2,  etc.;  Luke  9: 10,  etc.;  John  6: 1,  2,  etc.  i  chap.  9:36;  15:3J, 
etc.  j  Heb.  4:15.  k  2  Kings,  4 : 1-7.  I  Mark  6: 46. 


soul,  will  make  its  salvation  his  chief  concern,  and 
give  up  whatever  prevents  his  obtaining  it. 

52.  Ministers  of  the  gospel  should  be  always 
learning,  not  merely  of  men,  but  cf  God.  They 
should  also  be  habitually  communicating,  not  mere- 
ly what  they  learned  years  ago,  but  what  they  have 
lately  learned,  things  new  as  well  as  old,  that  these 
truths  may  have  in  their  own  minds  and  the  minds 
of  others  the  freshness  and  beauty,  the  vigor  and 
force  of  youth. 

57.  To  judge  of  persons  by  their  wealth  or  that 
of  their  relatives,  or  by  any  merely  external  distinc- 
tions, and  not  by  their  character  and  conduct,  is 
evidence  of  a  little  mind,  and  of  a  proud  heart. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1.  Herod  the  tetrarch;  this  was  Herod  An- 
tipas,  son  of  Herod  the  Great  who  slew  the  children 
at  Bethlehem.  Matt.  2 :  16.  Tetrarch  means  the 
ruler  of  a  fourth  part,  and  was  applied  to  him  be- 
cause he  governed  a  part  of  his  father's  kingdom. 

4.  Not  lawful;  Herodias  was  the  wife  of  Philip, 


Herod's  brother,  by  whom  she  had  a  daughter  named 
Salome.  Herod  had  put  away  his  own  wife,  the 
daughter  of  Aretas  king  of  Arabia  Petrea,  and  had 
taken  Herodias,  though  her  husband  was  still  living. 
5.  Feared  the  multitude  ;  he  was  afraid,  should 
he  put  John  to  death,  that  they  would  rebel,  and 
make  him  trouble ;  he  therefore  did  not  kill  him, 
but  put  him  in  prison. 

8.  Instructed;  her  mother  had  told  her  what  to 
ask.     Charger  ;  a  large  dish  or  platter. 

9.  Sorry ;  he  knew  it  was  wrong,  and  was  afraid 
it  would  make  him  trouble.     Them  that  sat  with 
him  ;  he  was  more  afraid  of  them  than  of  God. 

15.  Evening;  the  Jews  reckoned  two  evenings, 
one  of  which  commenced  at  three  o'clock  in  tiie 
afternoon,  and  is  the  one  here  referred  to  ;  the  other 
commenced  at  six  o'clock,  and  is  referred  to  in 
verse  23. 

19.  Blessed ;  he  praised  the  Lord  for  that  pro- 
vision, and  asked  him  to  bless  them  in  the  recep- 
tion of  it. 

25.  Fourth  watch  ;  the  Jews  had  four  watches, 
27 


Christ  walketh  on  the  sea. 


MATTHEW  XV. 


The  Pharisees  reproved. 


Jesus  went  unto  them,  walking  on  the 
sea. 

26  And  "when  the  disciples   saw  him 
walking  on  the  sea,  they  were  b  troubled, 
saying,  It  is  a  spirit;  and  they  cried  out 
for  fear. 

27  But   straightway  Jesus    spake  unto 
them,  saying,  Be  c  of  good  cheer ;  it  is  I ; 
be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him  and  said, 
Lord,  dif  it  be  thou,  bid  me  come  unto  thee 
on  the  water. 

29  And  he  said,  Come.    And  when  Peter 
was  come  down  out  of  the  ship,  he  walked 
on  the  water,  to  go  to  Jesus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind  *  boister- 
ous, he  was  afraid ;  and  beginning  to  sink, 
he  cried,  saying,  Lord,  save  eme. 

31  And    immediately   f  Jesus    stretched 
forth  his  hand,  and  caught  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  0  thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore 
didst  thou  *  doubt? 

32  And  when  they  were  come  into  the 
ship,  the  wind  h ceased. 

33  Then  they  that  were  in  the  ship  came 
and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Of  a  truth 
thou  art  the  Son  of  'God. 

34  ^[  And  J  when  they  were  gone  over, 
they  came  into  the  land  of  Gennesaret. 


35  And  when  the  men  of  that     A.D.  yt. 
place  had  knowledge  of  him,  they  sent  out 
into  all  that   country   round    about,   and 
brought  unto  him  all  that  were  diseased  : 

36  And  besought  him  that  they  might 
only  touch  the  hem  k  of  his  garment  :  and 
as  many  '  as  touched  were  made  perfectly 
whole. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

3  Christ  reproveth  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  for  trans- 

fressing  God's  commandments  through  their  own  tra- 
itions  :  11  teacheth  how  that  which  goeth  into  the 
mouth  doth  not  defile  a  man.  21  He  healeth  the 
daughter  of  the  woman  of  Canaan,  30  and  other  great 
multitudes  :  32  and  with  seven  loaves  and  a  few  little 
fishes  feedeth  four  thousand  men,  besides  women  and 
children. 


came  to  Jesus  scribes  and  Phari- 
_L  sees,  which  were  of  Jerusalem,  saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress  the 
tradition  of  the  elders  ?  for  they  wash  not 
their  hands  when  they  eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the  command- 
ment of  God  by  your  °  tradition  ? 

4  For  God  commanded,  saying,  "Honor 
thy  father   and  mother  :    and,   He   f  that 
curseth  father  or  mother,  let  Jiim  die  the 
death. 

5  But  ye  say,  Whosoever  shall  say  to  his 


t  Job  9 1 8;  John  8: 19.  b  Luke  24 : 37.  c  Acts  23:11.  d  Phil. 
4:13.  *  Or.  >trong.  e  P»a.  69:  1,  2;  I.am.  3  :  57.  f  Isa.  (13  :  I-.'. 
I!  .lax.  1 :  fi.  b  Psa.  107 :  29.  i  Dan.  3  :  25;  Luke  4:  41 ;  John  1 : 49; 
6:(>9;U:27;  AcU8:37;  Rom.  1 :  4.  jMark6:53.  k.  Num.  15:38; 


chap.9:20;  Mark3:10;  Luke  6:19;  Actsl9:12.  Uolmti:37. 
m  Mark  7:1,  etc.  »  Col.  2  :  8,23;  Titus  1  :  14.  o  Ex.  20:  12;  Deut. 
6:16.  p  Ex.  21: 17;  Lev.  20:9. 


or  periods  of  the  night.  The  first  watch  was  from 
six  to  nine  o'clock ;  the  second,  from  nine  to  twelve; 
the  third,  from  twelve  to  three ;  and  the  fourth,  from 
three  to  six  in  the  morning. 

26.  A  spirit ;  they  thought  it  was  a  spirit  or 
ghost,  supposing  that  for  a  man  with  a  real  body  to 
walk  on  the  water,  was  impossible. 

29.  He  walked ;  upheld  by  the  divine  power  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

31.  Doubt ;  why  didst  thou  doubt  my  power  to 
continue  to  support  thee  ? 

33.  Son  of  God;  this  was  a  public  acknow- 
ledgment of  him  as  the  Messiah. 

34.  Gennesaret ;  on  the  north-west  side  of  the 
sea  of  Galilee. 

INSTRUCTION'S. 

5.  lien  are  often  disposed  to  commit  crimes,  from 
which  they  are  restrained  only  by  the  fear  of  man, 
and  other  selfish  considerations.     This  shows  that 
their  hearts  are  worse  than  their  lives,  and  that 
they  fear  man  more  than  God. 

6.  Seasons  of  feasting  and  revelry  are  seasons  of 
great  danger ;  and  when  attended  with  dancing  and 
profaneness,  render  persons  peculiarly  liable  to  be 
overcome  by  temptation,  and  to  fall  under  the  power 
of  the  destroyer. 

8.  Continuance  in  known  sin  blunts,  and  finally 
obliterates  the  delicate  perceptions,  the  tender  sen- 
sibilities, and  all  the  finer  emotions  of  the  human 
heart.     It  renders  not  only  men,  but  women  also, 
monsters  of  iniquity. 

9.  No  oath  can  lay  a  man  under  obligations  to  do 
wrong.     It  is  a  sin  to  take  such  an  oath,  and  it  is 
an  additional  sin  to  fulfil  it. 

The  wicked,  while  they  often  lay  claim  to  great 
courage,  and  sometimes  show  what  in    some  re- 
spects resembles  it,  are  at  heart  great  cowards. 
28 


They  are  afraid  even  of  being  called  cowards  by 
those  whose  praise  would  be  a  blot ;  and  to  avoid 
it,  they  will  commit  murder,  and  expose  themselves 
to  the  endless  wrath  of  God. 

10.  Indulgence  in  one  sin  opens  the  way  for,  and 
strongly  tempts  to  the  commission  of  others ;  and 
when  men  begin  a  course  of  iniquity,  none  but  God 
knows  where  they  will  stop. 

19.  Those  who  labor  to  save  the  souls  of  men 
should,  as  they  have  opportunity  and  ability,  supply 
the  wants  of  their  bodies  ;  and  while  they  help  men 
to  the  bread  which  perishes,  it  may  prepare  them 
to  receive  that  which  endureth  unto  everlasting  life. 

23.  Habitual  communion  with  God,  and  daily 
retirement  for  this  purpose,  is  essential  to  holiness 
of  character,  and  to  great  usefulness  among  men. 
It  is  also  a.  safeguard  against  temptation,  und  a 
good  preparation  for  the  best  discharge  of  duty. 

28.  We  must  not  be  impatient,  or  needlessly  ex- 
pose ourselves  to  danger,  even  to  be  with  Christ. 
If  we  do,  he  will  show  us  that  we  lack  faith ;  and 
that,  had  he  not  done  better  for  us  than  we  did  for 
ourselves,  we  should  have  perished. 

30.  It  is  when  our  thoughts  are  turned  away  from 
Christ  to  the  dangers  around  us,  that  we  lose  our 
courage. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

2.  Tradition  ;  traditions  were  laws  or  precepts 
of  men.  which  they  said  had  been  handed  down  by 
word  of  mouth  from  past  generations,  and  were 
often  treated  as  of  more  authority  than  the  laws  of 
God.  The  scribes  were  the  interpreters  of  these 
traditions,  and  could  thus  control  the  minds  of  the 
people.  One  of  these  traditions  was,  that  it  was 
wicked  not  to  wash  their  hands  before  taking  their 
food. 

5.  A  gift;  that  is,  a  gift  to  the  Lord.     If  chil- 


What  defileth  a  man. 


MATTHEW  XV. 


The  Canaanite  woman. 


k.D.a:.  father  or  his  mother,  It  is  a  gift, 
by  whatsoever  thou  mightest  be  profited 
by  me; 

6  And  honor  not  •  his  father  or  his  mother, 
he  shall  be  free.     Thus  have  ye  made  the 
commandment  of  God  of  none  effect  by 
your  tradition. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Esaias  proph- 
esy of  you,  saying, 

8  This  b  people  draweth  nigh  unto  me 
with  their  mouth,  and  honoreth  me  with 
their  lips ;  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  they  do  worship  me,  teaching 
for  doctrines  c  the  commandments  of  men. 

10  T[  And  he  called  the  multitude,  and 
said  unto  them,  Hear,  and  understand : 

1 1  Not  d  that  which  goeth  into  the  mouth 
defileth  a  man ;  but  that  which  cometh  out 
of  the  mouth,  this  defileth  a  man. 

12  Then  came   his  disciples,  and  said 
unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that  the  Pharisees 
were  offended,  after  they  heard  this  saying? 

13  But  he  answered   and  said,   Every 
plant,  e  which  my  heavenly  Father  hath 
not  planted,  shall  be  rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone:  they  fbe  blind  lead- 
ers of  the  blind.     And  if  the  blind  lead 
the  blind,  both  shall  fall  into  the  ditch. 

15  Then  answered  Peter  and  said  unto 
him,  Declare  unto  us  this  parable. 

1 6  And  Jesus  said,  Are  ye  also  yet  with- 
out understanding  ? 

1 7  Do  not  ye  yet  understand,  that  what- 
soever entereth  in  at  the  mouth  e  goeth  into 
the  belly,  and  is  cast  out  into  the  draught  ? 

18  But  those  things  which  proceed  out 
of  the  mouth  come  forth  from  the  heart; 
and  they  defile  the  man. 


19  For  kout  of  the  heart  proceed  evil 
thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  fornications, 
thefts,  false  witness,  blasphemies  : 

20  These  are  the  things  which  defile  a 
man :  but  to  eat  with  unwashen  hands 
defileth  not  a  man. 

21  ^[Then  'Jesus  went  thence,  and  de- 
parted into  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon. 

22  And   behold,    a   woman  of   Canaan 
came  out  of  the  same  coasts,  and  cried 
unto  him,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  me,  0 
Lord,  thou  son  of  J  David ;  my  daughter  is 
grievously  vexed  with  a  devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a  kword. 
And  his  disciples  came  and  besought  him, 
saying,  Send  her  away;  for  she  crieth  after 
us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said,  'I  am  not 
sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house 
of  Israel. 

25  Then  came  she  and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  Lord,  help  me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is  not 
meet  to  take  the  children's  bread,  and  to 
cast  it  to  mdogs. 

27  And  she  said,  Truth,  Lord :  yet  the 
dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which  fall  from 
their  masters'  table. 

28  Then  "Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  0  woman,  great  is  thy  faith :  be  °  it  unto 
thee  even  as  thou  wilt.    And  her  daughter 
was  made  whole  from  that  very  P  hour. 

29  And "» Jesus  departed  from  thence,  and 
came  nigh  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee ;  and  went 
up  into  a  mountain,  and  sat  down  there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came  unto  him, 
having  with  them  those  that  were  lame, 
blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and  many  others, 


«DeuL27:lfi.  hlsa.29:13.  c  Col. 3: 22.  d  Acts  10: 15;  Rom. 
14:14/20;  1  Tim.  4:4;  Titus  1:15.  e  John  15:  2,  6.  I  chap.  23: 16; 
I.uke6:39.  E  Luke  6:  45;  Jas.  3:6.  h  Gen.  6:  5;  8:  21 ;  Prov. 
6:14;  24:  9;  Jer.  17:9;  Horn.  3:  10-19;  GaL5:19-21;  Eph.2:3; 


Titus  3: 3.  i  Mark  7. -24.  j  Luke  18:38,  39.  k  Pea.  28  : 1 ;  Lam 
3:8.  Ichap.  10:S,  6;  Acts3:26.  m  chap.  7:6;  Rev.  22: 15.  n  Job 
13  :  IS;  23  :  10;  Lam.  3  :  32.  o  Psa.  145  : 19.  p  John  4  :  60-53. 
q  Mark  7 : 31. 


dren  should  say  they  had  devoted  to  religious  uses 
what  God  required  to  be  devoted  to  the  support  of 
their  parents,  the  scribes  said  they  were  released 
from  obligation  to  assist  them,  however  much  they 
might  suffer.  Thus  they  nullified  the  law  of  God 
through  their  traditions. 

8.  Draweth  nigh  ;  they  pretended  to  honor  God 
with  words  and  outward  observances,  while  their 
hearts  and  practices  were  opposed  to  him. 

9.  For  doctrines  ;  teaching  as  the  commands  of 
God  what  were  merely  the  commands  of  men. 

11.  Not  that;  not  food  which  goeth  into  the 
mouth,  as  the  Pharisees  pretended,  but  wickedness 
in  the  heart,  coming  out  in  false  doctrines  and 
wicked  conduct,  defileth  a  man. 

13.  Shall  be  rooted  tip ;  hypocrites  and  false 
teachers  shall  be  separated   from  the  church  of 
God ;  if  not  in  this  world,  they  will  be  in  the  world 
to  come. 

14.  Let  them,  alone  ;  regard  not  what  they  say. 
Both  shall  fall ;  perish. 

16.  Without  understanding ;  common  sense, 
if  rightly  exercised,  would  teach,  that  not  food  in 
'Jie  mouth,  but  sin  in  the  heart,  defileth  a  man. 

22.  A  woman  of  Canaan  ;  a  descendant  of  the 


ancient  Canaanites,  called  a  Greek  or  Gentile, 
Mark  7  :  26,  and  also  a  Syrophenician,  as  she  was 
a  native  of  the  region  called  Syrophenicia. 

123.  Send  her  away  ;  by  granting  her  request. 

26.  Not  meet;  not  suitable.     Children 's  bread ; 
that  which  was  designed  for  the  Jews,  called  chil- 
dren.    Dogs ;  Gentiles,  by  the  Jews  called  dogs. 
This  he  said  to  lead  the  woman  to  show  her  true 
character,  which  she  soon  did  in  a  very  striking 
manner. 

27.  Eat  of  the  crumbs ;  as  dogs,  without  rob- 
bing the  children,  eat  the  crumbs  which  fall  from 
the  table,  so  she  thought  she  might  receive  this  mer- 
cy without  injury  to  any  one;  and  she  had  the  full- 
est confidence  in  his  power  thus  to  help  her. 

30.  Maimed ;  such  as  had  lost  a  limb,  a  hand, 
or  foot.  Restoring  them,  therefore,  was  an  act  of 
creative  power. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  Bible,  as  a  rule  «?  faith  and  practice,  is 
perfect;  and  human  traditions,  however  sanctioned 
or  by  whomsoever  taught,  that  add  to  it,  take  from 
it,  or  in  any  way  pervert  its  meaning,  are  sources 
of  error. 

4.  A  reception  of  the  Bible  as  the  word  of  God, 
29 


Four  thousand  fed. 


MATTHEW  XVI. 


The  Pharisees  rebuked 


and  cast  them  down  at  Jesus'  feet ;  and  he 
healed  'them: 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multitude  wonder- 
ed, when  they  saw  the  dumb  to  speak,  the 
maimed  to  be  whole,  the  lame  to  walk, 
and  the  blind  to  see :  and  they  glorified 
the  God  of  Israel. 

32  Tf  Then  b  Jesus   called   his  disciples 
unto  him,  and  said,  I  have  compassion  on 
the  multitude,  because  they  continue  with 
me  now  three  days,  and  have  nothing  to 
eat :  and  I  will  not  send  them  away  fast- 
ing, lest  they  faint  in  the  way. 

33  And   chis  disciples   say   unto   him, 
Whence  should  we  have  so  much  bread  in 
the  wilderness,  as  to  fill  so  great  a  multi- 
tude ? 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye?     And  they  said,  Seven, 
and  a  few  little  fishes. 

35  And  dhe  commanded  the  multitude  to 
sit  down  on  the  ground. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves  and  the 
fishes,  and  'gave  thanks,  and  brake  them, 
and  gave  to  his  disciples,  and  the  disciples 
to  the  multitude. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled : 
and  they  took  up  of  the  broken  meat  that 
was  left  seven  baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat  were  four  thou- 
sand men,  besides  women  and  children. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the  multitude,  and 
took  ship,  and  fcame  into  the  coasts  of 
Magdala. 


CHAPTER  XVI.         A.n.3-:. 

1  The  Pharisees  require  a  sign.  6  Jesus  vrarneth  his 
disciples  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees. 
13  The  people's  opinion  of  Christ,  16  and  Peter's  con- 
fession of  him.  21  Jesus  foreshoweth  his  death,  if  re- 
proving Peter  for  dissuading  him  from  it :  '24  and  ad- 
monisheth  those  that  will  follow  him,  to  bear  the  cross. 

rpHE  Pharisees  also  with  the  Sadducees 
JL  came,  and,  tempting,  desired  him  that 
he  would  show  them  a  sign  sfrorn  heaven. 

2  He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  When 
it  is  evening,  ye  say,  /( will  be  fair  weath- 
er :  for  the  sky  is  red.  . 

3  And  in  the  morning,  It  will  be  foul 
weather  to-day :   for  the  sky  is  red  and 
lowering.     O  ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern 
the  face  of  the  sky ;  but  can  ye  not  discern 
the  signs  of  the  times  ? 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous  generation 
seeketh  after  a  sign ;  and  there  shall  no  sign 
be  given  unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet 
Jonas.h     And  he  left  them,  and  departed. 

5  And  when  his  disciples  were  come  to  the 
other  side,  they  had  forgotten  to  take  bread. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  '  Take  heed 
and  beware  of  the  leaven  J  of  the  Pharisees 
and  of  the  Sadducees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among  themselves, 
saying,  It  is  because  we  have  taken  no 
bread. 

8  Wliich  when  Jesus  perceived,  he  said 
unto  them,  k  0  ye  of  little  faith,  why  rea- 
son ye  among  yourselves,  because  ye  have 
brought  no  bread  ? 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand,  neither  re- 


«Psa.l03:3;  Isa.3o:S,6.  k  Mark  8: 1,  etc.  c  2  Kings,  4:  43,44. 
•I  chap.  14  : 19,  etc.  e  1  Sam.  9: 13;  Luke  22: 19;  24  :  30.  f  Mark 
8:10.  f  chap.  12:38,  etc.;  Mark  8: 11, etc.;  Luke  11:  16;  12:64-86; 


lCor.l:2-2.      h  Jonah  1 : 17.      il.ukel2:l.     j  1  Cor.  6:  6-8;  Gal. 
6: 9;  2  Tim.  2:16,  17.     k  chap.6:30;  8:26;  14:31. 


and  a  familiar  acquaintance  with  its  contents,  is  a 
great  safeguard  against  false  doctrines  and  vicious 
practices.  Hence,  the  good  of  men,  as  well  as  the 
glory  of  God,  requires  its  universal  circulation 
among  all  classes  of  people. 

15.  When  we  do  not  clearly  understand  the 
Scriptures,  we  should  ask  God  to  teach  us.  And 
though  he  may  see  that  a  right  use  of  our  faculties 
would  have  removed  our  ignorance,  yet,  if  we  sin- 
cerely desire  to  know  the  truth,  he  •will,  in  the 
proper  use  of  means,  instruct  us,  and  make  us  wise 
to  salvation. 

19.  The  teaching  of  God  will  lead  a  man  to  place 
less  reliance  upon  external  observances,  and  to  look 
more  to  the  state  of  his  heart,  in  obedience  to  the 
command  of  Christ,  "  Make  the  tree  good,"  in  order 
that  the  fruit  may  be  good. 

23.  In  the  Bible,  and  in  the  bestowment  of  his 
blessings  in  providence,  God  makes  much  of  "due 
time."  Men,  even  good  men,  are  often  in  great 
haste.  They  would  do  things,  if  they  could,  much 
sooner  than  God  does  them ;  but  they  would  not  do 
them  so  well. 

30.  There  is  nothing  men  need  which  Jesus 
Christ  cannot  bestow.  All  should  therefore  wait 
upon  him ;  and  if  not  weary  in  doing  his  will,  in 
due  time  they  shall  receive  all  needed  good. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1.  Pharisees — Sadducees;  opposite  sects  among 
the  Jews.     Matt.  3  :  7.     Tempting  him  ;  trying 
30 


him,  in  order  to  get  something  against  him.  Finn 
from  heaven;  some  miracle  in  the  skies  besides 
those  he  had  wrought  upon  the  earth,  and  which 
they  pretended  would  more  clearly  show  his  real 
character. 

3.  Hypocrites;  pretending  to  one  thing,  while 
they  sought  another.  Signs  of  the  times;  these 
dad  been  numerous,  and  decisive.  They  were  far 
more  convincing  than  many  on  vwhich  they  daily 
acted  with  regard  to  this  life.  The  sceptre  had  de- 
parted from  Judah,  and  the  law-giver  from  between 
tiis  feet ;  that  is,  the  government  of  the  country  had 
departed  from  the  tribe  of  Judah,  and  was  then  in 
the  hands  of  the  Romans,  which  Jacob,  in  blessing 
ilis  sons,  said  should  not  be  till  Shiloh,  or  the  Mes- 
siah, should  come.  Gen.  49  :  10.  John,  the  pre- 
dicted messenger  and  forerunner  of  Christ,  had 
:ome,  Isa.  40  :  3 ;  Mai.  3  :  1 ;  4  :  5 ;  Matt.  3:3; 
the  Holy  Ghost  had  descended  from  heaven  visibly 
upon  Jesus,  and  the  Father  had  declared  him  to 
3e  his  beloved  Son,  in  whom  he  was  well  pleased. 
Matt.  3  : 16,  17.  He  had  wrought  many  incontes- 
;able  miracles,  and  many  predictions  and  promises 
of  the  Old  Testament  concerning  the  Messiah  had 
>een  fulfilled  in  him  ;  proving,  most  abundantly  and 
conclusively,  that  he  was  the  Christ.  Yet  they  re- 
ected  all,  and  pretended  that  they  wanted  more  evi- 
dence that  he  was  the  Messiah ;  while  what  they 
really  wanted  was,  to  put  him  to  death,  lest,  as  tht 
Messiah,  the  people  should  believe  in  him. 

6.  Leaven  of  the  Pharisee*  ;  their  doctrines. 


Peter  confesseth  Christ. 


MATTHEW   XVI. 


Jesus  forcshoweth  his  death. 


A  D.  32.  member  the  five  •  loaves  of  the  five 
thousand,  and  how  many  baskets  ye  took 
up? 

1 0  Neither  the  seven  b  loaves  of  the  four 
thousand,  and  how  many  baskets  ye  took 
up? 

1 1  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand 
that  I  spake  it  not  to  you  concerning  bread, 
that  ye  should  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees  ? 

12  Then  understood  they  how  that  he 
bade  them  not  beware  of  the  leaven  of 
bread,  but  of  the  doctrine  cof  the  Pharisees 
and  of  the  Sadducees. 

13  IF  When  Jesus  came  into  the  coasts  of 
Cesarea  Philippi,  he  asked  his  disciples, 
saying,  Whom  ddo  men  say  that  I  the  Son 
of  man  am  ? 

14  And  they  said,  "Some  say  that  thou 
art  John  the  Baptist:   some,  Elias;   and 
others,  Jeremias,  or  one  of  the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them,  But  whom  say 
ye  that  I  am  ? 

16  And  Simon  Peter  answered  and  said. 
Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  rSon  of  the  living 
God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  Bar-jona :  for 
flesh  s  and  blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto 
thee,  but b  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

18  And  I  say  also  unto  thee,  That  thou 


art  'Peter,  and  J upon  this  rock  I  will  build 
my  church;  and  the  gates k  of  hell  shall 
not  prevail  '  against  it. 

1 9  And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven :  and  whatsoever 
thou  mshalt  bind  on  earth,  shall  be  bound 
in   heaven :   and   whatsoever   thou   shalt 
loose  on  earth,  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Then  "charged  he  his  disciples  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  that  he  was  Jesus 
the  Christ. 

21  If  From  "that  time  forth  began  Jesus 
to  show  unto  his  disciples,  how  that  ho 
must  go  unto  Jerusalem,  and  suffer  many 
things  of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  be  raised  again 
the  third  day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and  began  to 
rebuke  him,  saying,  *  Be  it  far  from  thee, 
Lord :  this  shall  not  be  unto  thee. 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said  unto  Peter,  Get 
thee  behind  me,  P  Satan :  thou  art  an  offence 
unto  i  me  :  for  thou  savorest  not  the  things 
that  be  of  God,  but  those  that  be  of  men. 

24  IF  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples, 
If  any  'man  will  come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and 
follow  me. 

25  For  "whosoever  will  save  his  life,  shall 
lose  it :  and  whosoever  will  lose  his  life 
for  my  sake,  shall  find  it. 


«rhap.  14:19,  etc.  b  chap.  15:  34,  etc.  c  chap.  15  : 1-9.  d  Mark 
8:27;  Luke  9  : 18,  etc.  «  chap.  14:  2;  Luke  9:  7-9.  fPsa.  2:7; 
chap.  14:  33;  John  1:49;  Acts9:20;  Heb.l:2,6.  glCor.2:10; 
Gal  1:16;  Eph.  2:8.  k  1  John, 4:  IS;  5:20.  i  John  1 : 42.  j  Eph. 
2:20;  Rev.  21 : 14.  kPsa.9:13.  lisa.  54:17.  m  chap.  18:18. 


D  Mark  8: 30.  o  Luke  9. -22;  18  :  31;  24:  6.  7;  1  Cor.  15:3,  4.  *  Pity 
thyself,  p  2  Sam.  19:22.  q  Rom.  14:13.  r  chap.  10:  38;  Mark 
8:34;  Luke  9.~23;  14:27;  Actal4:22;  1  Thess.  3  :  3.  "John 
12:25;  Esther4:14. 


17.  Bar-jona  ;  son  of  Jonah ;  bar  being  a  Syr- 
iac  word  for  son.     Flesh  and  blood ;  man. 

18.  Thou  art  Peter;    in  the  original  Greek, 
Petros ;    meaning  a  stone   or    rock,  and  denoting 
firmness,  stability.     Upon  this  rock ;  Christ  here 
does  not  use  the  word  Petros,  as  before  when  Peter 
was  referred  to  personally,  but  Petra,  referring  to 
the  truth  which  Peter  had  declared,  "  Thou  art  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God."     His  church 
would  be  established  upon  the  reception  of  him  as 
the  divine   Messiah,   he  being   the  foundation  on 
which  it  would  be  built;  as  it  is  written  of  him, 
"Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  for  a  foundation  a  stone,  a 
tried  stone,  a  precious  corner-stone,  a  sure  founda- 
tion :  he  that  believeth   shall   not  make   haste," 
Isa.  28  :  16 ;  1  Peter,  2  :  6;  and  in  Eph.  2  :  20.  the 
church  is  spoken  of  as  "  built  upon  the  foundation 
of  the  apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself 
being  the  chief  corner-stone."     Thus,  according  to 
the  prophet  Isaiah  and  the  apostles  Peter  and  Paul, 
writing  under  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  the 
foundation  of  the  church,  and  of  the  hopes  of  all 
true  believers,  is,  not  Peter,  or  Paul,  or  any  crea- 
ture, but  "Jesus  Christ,  the  same  yesterday,  to-day, 
and  for  ever."     Gates  of  hell ;  the  powers  of  evil 
shall  never  overcome  it. 

19.  Keys  of  the  kingdom  ;  after  my  resurrec- 
tion, thou,  by  the  preaching  of  the  gospel,  shalt 
open  the  door  for  the  admission  into  my  church  of 
both  Jews  and  Gentiles.    This  was  fulfilled.    Acts 
2  :  14-47 ;  10  :  44-48.     Bind— loose ;  thou  shalt 
rightly  declare  what  truths  are  to  be  believed,  and 
what  duties  are  to  be  performed,  that  men  may 
b«  fitted  for  admission  to  and  continuance  in  my 


church,  and  prepared  for  heaven.  What  is  here 
said  to  Peter,  is,  in  Matt.  18  :  18,  said  to  all  the 
apostles ;  and  it  was  as  true  with  regard  to  them 
as  to  him.  He  had  no  preeminence  above  the  rest. 

20.  Tell  no  man;  the  time  had  not  come  to 
proclaim  him  publicly  as  the  Messiah.     He  must 
first  die  for  the  sins  of  men,  according  to  the  Scrip- 
tures, and  rise  again  for  their  justification.     1  Cor. 
15 : 3,  4. 

21.  Began  Jesus  to  show  ;  to  show  more  plainly 
than  he  had  done,  that  he  must  be  put  to  death. 

22.  Rebuke  him;  this  showed  the  self-suffi- 
ciency of  Peter,  his  forwardness  to  express  his  opin- 
ion, and  his  liability  to  err.     Shall  not  be ;  this 
was  in  direct  opposition  to  what  Christ  had  said 
should  be,  and  what  was  essential  to  the  salvation 
of  men  ;  showing  that  Peter  was  not  infallible,  but 
was  often  wrong.      "As  with  a  hammer  of  iron, 
Christ  here  crushes  carnal  prudence  in  Peter." 

23.  Get  thee  behind  me ;  a  similar  expression 
to  what  Christ  had  before  used  with  regard  to 
Satan,  the  great  adversary  of  God  and  man.     Thou 
savorest  not ;  Peter  did  not  coincide  in  his  views 
with  God,  but  with  men  in  opposition  to  God. 

24.  Cojneafterme  ;  follow  my  directions.   Deny 
himself;  abstain  from  all  indulgences  which  stand 
in  the  way  of  duty.     Take  up  his  cross  ;  resist  the 
pleadings  of  carnal  policy  and  appetite,  and  submit 
to  whatever  may  be  needful,  in  order  to  obey  God. 

25.  Save  his  life — lose  his  life;   whosoever 
shall  save  his  temporal  life  by  renouncing  the  Sav- 
iour, shall  lose  his  eternal  life  ;  and  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  temporal  life  by  following  the  Saviour,  shall 
secure  his  eternal  life. 

31 


The  transfiguration 


MATTHEW  XVII. 


of  Christ. 


26  For  what  is  a  man  profited,  if  he  shall 
gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  his  own 
soul?  or  'what  shall  a  man  give  in  ex- 
change for  his  soul  ? 

27  For  bthe  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  the 
glory  of  his  Father  with  his  angels ;  and 
thenc  he  shall  reward  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  works. 

28  Verily  I  say  tmto  you,  There  dhe 
some  standing  here,  which  shall  not e  taste 
of  death,  till  they  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  his  kingdom. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  The  transfiguration  of  Christ.  14  He  healeth  the  lu- 
natic, 22  foretelieth  his  own  passion,  24  and  payeth 
tribute. 

AND  rafter  six  days,  Jesus  taketh  Peter, 
James,  and  John  his  brother,  and  bring- 
eth  them  up  into  a  high  mountain  apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured  before  them :  and 
his  face  did  shine  as  the  esun,  and  his  rai- 
ment was  white  as  the  light. 

3  And  behold,  there  appeared  unto  them 
Moses  and  Elias  talking  with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and  said  unto 
Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here :  if 
thou  wilt,  let  us  make  here  three  taberna- 
cles ;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 
one  for  Elias. 

5  While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a  bright 
cloud  overshadowed  them :  and  behold  a 


voice  b  out  of  the  cloud,  which  A  D.  3» 
said,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in '  whom  1 
am  well  pleased;  hear  J ye  him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples  heard  it,  they 
fell  on  their  face,  and  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched  kthem, 
and  said,  Arise,  and  be  not  afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had   lifted  up  their 
eyes,  they  saw  no  man,  save  Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from  the  moun- 
tain, Jesus  charged  them,  saying,  Tell  the 
vision  to  no  man,  until  the  Son  of  man  be 
risen  again  from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying, 
Why  '  then  say  the  scribes  that  Elias  must 
first  come  ? 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Elias  truly  shall  first  come,  and  re- 
store all  things. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  Elias  is 
come  already,  and  they  knew  him  not,  but 
have  done  unto  him  whatsoever  they  list- 
ed.    Likewise  shall  also  the  Son  of  man 
suffer  mof  them. 

1 3  Then  the  disciples  understood  that  he 
spake  unto  them  of  John  the  Baptist. 

14  ^[And  "when  they  were  come  to  the 
multitude,  there  came  to  him  a  certain 
man,  kneeling  down  to  him,  and  saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son:  for  he 
is  lunatic,  and  sore  vexed :  for  ofttimes  he 


»P«a.49:7,8.  b  Dan  7:9,10;  Zech.  14:6;  Jude  14.  c  Rev. 
82:12.  d  Mark  9:1.  «Heb.2:9.  f  Mark  9 : 2,  etc. ;  Luke  9 :  28, 
etc.  s  Rev.  1:16.  hchnp.  3: 17;  Mark  1:11;  Luke  3:  22;  2  Peter, 


1:17.  ilsa.  42:1,21.  j  Dent  18  : 1.1, 19;  Acts  3  :22,  23  ;  Heh.  1  : 1 . 
2:2:1-3.  k  DHH.  10:10, 18;  Rev.  1:17.  I  Mai.  4:5,  6;  chap.  11 : 14. 
m  chap.  16 :  21.  n  Mark  9:14,  etc. ;  Luke  9 :  37,  etc. 


27.  The  glory  of  his  Father  ;  the  splendors  of 
the  godhead  at  the  day  of  judgment,  when  those 
who  hare  suffered  for  him  on  earth  will  reign  with 
him  in  heaven. 

28.  Not  taste  of  death;  not  die.     Coming  in 
his  kingdom  ;  coming  to  set  up,  extend,  and  ren- 
der efficacious  his  reign  over  his  people  on  earth,  in 
preparation  for  their  everlasting  reign  with  him  in 
heaven. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  Evidence  which  fully  satisfies  men,  and  on 
•which  they  readily  act  with  regard  to  this  world, 
often  fails  to  satisfy  them  in  religion. 

8.  No  displays  of  the  power  and  love  of  Christ  in 
times  past,  will  of  themselves  lead  his  people  rightly 
to  trust  in  him  for  the  future.  In  order  to  this, 
they  must  have  his  present  teaching ;  and  for  this, 
as  well  as  other  things,  they  should  pray,  "  Give  us 
this  dav  our  daily  bread." 

17.  In  order  rightly  to  apprehend  divine  truth, 
and  suitably  to  regard  it.  men  must  be  taught  it,  not 
merely  by  their  fellow-men,  but  by  their  Father  in 
heaven. 

19.  Apostles,  in  making  known  the  will  of  (rod, 
And  recording  it  in  words  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
taught  them,  and  faithful  ministers  in  proclaiming 
it,  allow  or  condemn  on  earth  what  God  allows  or 
condemns  in  heaven.     Churches,  when  they  act  in 
accordance  with  his  truth,  bind  or  loose,  that  is, 
allow  or  disallow  on  earth  what  will  be  bound  or 
loosed,  allowed  or  disallowed  in  heaven.      Matt. 
18 : 18. 

20.  The  publication  of  the  whole  truth  would  at 
some  times  be  very  improper.     It  would  prevent 
much  good,  and  occasion  much  evil.     Very  much  ol 

32 


a  person's  usefulness  on  earth  depends  on  his  doing 
right  things  at  the  right  time,  and  in  the  right  way. 
as  well  as  for  the  right  end. 

22.  We  have  infallible  evidence  of  the  fallibility 
of  Peter,  and  that  he  was  not,  in  character,  conduct, 
or  authority,  above  the  other  apostles. 

23.  God  caused  this  evidence  to  be  placed  upon 
a  permanent  record,  that  all  might  know  that  such 
as   exalt  Peter  above   his  fellow-apostles,  in   this 
savor  not  the  things  that  be  of  God,  but  those  that 
be  of  men,  and  expose  themselves  to  the  rebuke  of 
the  Saviour,  "  Get  thee  behind  me." 

24.  The  life  of  disciples  of  Christ  is-  one  of  self- 
denial.     They  must  make  sacrifices,  and  it  is  wise 
to  do  so.  for  it  is  the  way  to  avoid  the  greatest  loss 
and  obtain  the  greatest  gain. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

2.   Transfigured;  changed  in  his  appearance. 
White  as  the  light ;  resplendent  as  lightning. 

4.  Tabernacles ;  a  tabernacle  was  a  temporary 
dwelling,  covered  usually  with  cloth  or  boughs  of 
trees.     Peter's  plans  were  repeatedly  in  opposition 
to  those  of  his  Lord. 

5.  A  voice  ;  the  voice  of  God  the  Father,  as  in 
Matt.  3  :  17,  with  the  addition,  "  Hear  ye  him," 
attend  to  his  instructions,  and  follow  them. 

9.  The  vision;  what  they  had  seen  and  heard. 

10.  First  come  ;  come  before  the  Messiah. 

11.  Restore  all  things  ;  set  them  in  order,  and 
bring  them  to  a  proper  state  for  the  coming  of  God 
as  a  Saviour. 

12.  Elias  is  come  ;  John  the  Baptist,  the  person 
whom  Malachi  meant  under  the  name  of  Elijah. 
Mai.  3  :  1-4.     Listed;  desired  or  pleased  to  do. 


Christ  healeth  a  lunatic, 


MATTHEW  XVIII. 


and  payeth  tribute. 


A.D.32.     falleth  into  the  fire,  and  oft  into 
the  water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy  disciples, 
and  they  could  not  cure  him. 

17  Then   Jesus   answered   and   said,   0 
faithless  and  perverse  generation,  how  long 
shall  I  be  with  you  ?  how  long  shall  I  suf- 
fer you  ?  bring  him  hither  to  me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  devil,  and  he 
departed  out  of  him :  and  the  child  was 
cured  from  that  very  hour. 

1 9  Then  came  the  disciples  to  Jesus  apart, 
and  said,  Why  could  not  we  cast  him  out  ? 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Because  of 
your  'unbelief :  for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  If 
ye  b  have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard-seed, 
ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  Remove 
hence  to  yonder  place ;  and  it  shall  remove  j 
and  nothing  shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

21  Howbeit,  this  kind  goeth  not  out  but 
by  prayer  and  fasting. 

22  If  And  c  while  they  abode  in  Galilee, 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  Son  of  man 
shall  be  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  men : 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  be  raised  again.     And  they 
were  exceeding  sorry. 

24  TT  And  when  they  were  come  to  Ca- 


pernaum, they  that  received  *tribute-7«onn/ 
came  to  Peter,  and  said,  Doth  not  your 
master  pay  tribute  ? 

25  He  saith,  Yes.     And  when  he  was 
come  into  the  house,  Jesus  prevented  him, 
saying,  What  thinkest  thou,  Simon?  of 
whom  do  the  kings  of  the  earth  take  cus- 
tom or  tribute?  of  their  own  children,  or 
of  strangers  ? 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Of  strangers. 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Then  are  the  chil- 
dren free. 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we  should  of- 
fend d  them,  go  thou  to  the  sea,  and  cast  a 
hook,  and  take  up  the  fish  that  first  cometh 
up ;  and  when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth, 
thou  shalt  find  t  a  piece  of  money :  that 
take,  and  give  unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  Christ  warneth  his  disciples  to  be  humble  and  harm- 
less :  7  to  avoid  offences,  and  not  to  despise  the  little 
ones  :  15  teaoheth  how  we  are  to  deal  with  our  breth- 
ren, when  they  offend  us  :  21  and  how  oft  to  forgiye 
them  :  23  which  he  setteth  forth  by  a  parable  of  the 
king  that  took  account  of  his  servants,  32  and  pun- 
ished him  who  showed  no  mercy  to  his  fellow. 

AT  ethe  same  time  came  the  disciples 
unto  Jesus,  saying,  Who  is  the  great- 
est in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ? 


•  Heb.3:19.  b  chap.  21:21;  Mark  11:83;  Luke  17:6;  1  Cor. 
13:2.  c  chap.  16:21;  20:  17;  Mark  8  : 31 ;  9:  30,  31 ;  10:33;  I.uke 
9:82.44;  18:31;  24 : 6,  26,  46.  *  Didrachma,  in  value  twenty- 


eight  cents  eight  mills.  Ex.  38:26.  d  Rom.  14:21 ;  IS:  1-3;  2  Cor. 
6:3.  f  ••*  'later,  which  was  half  an  ounce  ofsilver.  e  Mark  9:  33, 
etc. ;  Luke  9 : 46,  etc. ;  2-2 : 24,  etc. 


15.  Falleth  into  the  fire  ;  in  the  paroxysms  of 
his  disease,  under  the  power  of  the  evil  spirit. 

17.  Faithless  and  perverse  ;  greatly  wanting  in 
confidence   in   God,  and  devotion   to  his  service. 
Suffer  you  ;  bear  with  you,  teach  you,  and  work 
miracles  among  you. 

18.  Rebuked  the  devil ;  bade  him  depart. 

20.  Nothing  shall  be  impossible  unto  you; 

Provided  they  should  not  be  wanting  in  that  confi- 
ence  in  him  with  which  he  had  connected  mirac- 
ulous power. 

21.  Prayer  and  fasting  ;  that  faith  which  was 
necessary  to  work  such  a  miracle,  could  not  be  ob- 
tained without  much  self-denial  and  prayer. 

23.  Exceeding  sorry ;  because  he  was  to  be 
treated  in  that  way,  not  knowing  that  his  death 
was  necessary  for  the  salvation  of  men. 

24.  Tribute-money  ;  paid  yearly  for  the  support 
of  public  worship  and  the  service  of  the  temple, 
amounting  to  half  a  shekel,  or  about  twenty-five 
cents. 

25.  Prevented  him  ;  he  spoke  before  Peter  had 
said  any  thing.     When  the  Bible  was  translated 
into  English,  to  prevent  meant  to  go  before.    Stran- 
gers ;  persons  not  belonging  to  the  family,  not  the 
children  of  the  king  who  received  the  tribute. 

26.  Free;  not  expected  to  pay  tribute.    Accord- 
ing to  that  rule,  Christ,  as  the  Son  of  God,  for  the 
support  of  whose  worship   the  money  was   paid, 
would  be  free. 

27.  A  piece  of  money  ;  in  the  original,  a  stater, 
of  the  value  of  a  shekel,  or  about  fifty  cents  ;  which 
would  pay  the  tribute  for  both  Christ  and  Peter. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  glory  of  the  Saviour  when  on  earth  was 
veiled  in  his  humanity ;  but  on  the  mount  of  trans- 
figuration, it  shone  forth  above  the  brightness  of 
the  sun  ;  and  as  a  full  view  of  it,  if  continued, 

3 


would  unfit  his  people  for  their  duties  on  earth,  they 
must  wait  for  this  till  they  see  him  in  heaven. 

5.  The  delight  of  all  parents  in  all  children, 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world  to  the  end  of  time, 
if  put  together,  would  be  infinitely  less  than  the 
delight  of  the  almighty  Father  in  his  beloved  Son  ; 
and  the  way  for  men  to  glorify  God  is,  to  hearken 
to  and  honor  the  Son  as  they  ought  to  honor  the 
Father.  John  5  :  23. 

10.  It  is  not  enough  for  us  to  know  the  words  of 
Scripture,  we  must  understand  their  meaning,  and 
make  a  right  application  of  it.  In  order  to  this, 
we  should  seek  assistance  from  those  whose  oppor- 
tunities for  understanding  the  meaning  of  Scripture 
and  its  right  application  have  exceeded  ours.  We 
should  also  compare  one  portion  of  Scripture  with 
another ;  and  especially,  we  should  apply  to  Jesus 
Christ  for  the  teaching  of  his  Spirit. 

15.  The  family  relation,  while  it  gives  us  many 
of  our  choicest  comforts,  occasions  also  many  of  our 
deepest  sorrows. 

20.  Had  men  higher  views  of  Christ,  greater  confi- 
dence in  him,  and  more  entire  devotion  to  his  service, 
they  might  receive  much  more  good  themselves,  and 
be  instrumental  of  much  greater  good  to  others. 

23,  That  which  here  on  earth  occasions  the  peo- 
ple of  God  the  greatest  distresses,  when  they  come 
to  see  the  reasons  for  it  and  the  benefits  of  it,  (Hey 
will  see  to  have  been  overruled  for  the  promouuu 
of  their  highest  and  most  enduring  joys. 

27.  Duty  sometimes  calls  us  not  to  insist  upon  all 
our  just  rights,  but  to  take  a  different  course  for  the 
purpose  of  preventing  a  wrong  construction  being  put 
upon  our  actions,  and  of  doing  greater  good. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1.  Greatest;  in  that  kingdom  on  earth  which 
they,  in  common  with  their  countrymen,  thought 
the  Messiah  would  set  up. 

33 


Offences  to  be  avoided. 


MATTHEW   XVIII. 


The  offending  brother. 


2  And  Jesus  called  a  little  child  unto 
him,  and  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them, 

3  And  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Ex- 
cept ye  be  •  converted,  and  become  as  little 
children,1"  ye  shall  not  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble  him- 
self c  as  this  little  child,  the  same  is  great- 
est in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such  little 
child  a  in  my  name,  receiveth  me. 

6  But  whoso  shall  offend  eone  of  these 
little  ones  which  believe  in  me,  it  were 
better  for  him  that  a  millstone  were  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  that  he  were  drowned 
in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

7  IT  Wo  unto  the  world  because  of  of- 
fences !  for  f  it  must  needs  be  that  offences 
come ;  but  «wo  to  that  man  by  whom  the 
offence  cometh ! 

8  Wherefore,11  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  of- 
fend thee,  cut  them  off,  and  cast  them  from 
thee  :  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
halt  or  maimed,  rather  than  having  two 
hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  everlast- 
ing fire. 

9  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee,  pluck  it 
out,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  it  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  'into  life  with  one  eye,  rather 
than  having  two  J  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell- 
fire. 

10  ^[Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not  one 
of  these  little  ones;  for  I  say  unto  you. 
That  in  heaven  their  angels  kdo  always 
behold  '  the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

1 1  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  save 
that"1  which  was  lost. 


12  How  think  ye?  If  na  man  have     A.D.  M. 
a  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them  be  gone 
astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety  and 
nine,  and  goeth  into  the  mountains,  and 
seeketh  that  which  is  gone  astray  ? 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth  more  of  that 
sheep,  than  of  the  ninety  and  nine  which 
went  not  astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of  your  Fa- 
ther which  is  in  heaven,  that  one  °  of  these 
little  ones  should  perish. 

1 5  T[  Moreover,  if  P  thy  brother  shall  tres- 
pass against  thee,  go  and  tell  him  his  fault 
between  thee  and  him  alone  :  if  ^  he  shall 
hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother. 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  then  take 
with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that  in  the 
mouth  of  two  or  three  'witnesses  every 
word  may  be  established. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear  them, 
tell  it  unto  the  church :  but  if  he  neglect 
to  hear  the  church,  let  "him  be  unto  thee 
as  a  heathen  man  and  a  publican. 

18  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  *  Whatsoever 
ye  shall  bind  on  earth,  shall  be  bound  in 
heaven :  and  whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on 
earth,  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you,  That  if  two  of 
you  shall  agree  on  earth  as  touching  any 
thing  that  they  shall  ask,  it  u  shall  be  done 
for  them  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are  gathered 
together  T  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the 
midst  of  them. 

21  If  Then  came  Peter  to  him,  and  said, 
Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  brother  sin  against 
me,  and  I  forgive  "him?  till  seven  times? 


•  Psa.  51: 10-13;  John3:3.  b  1  Cor.  14:20;  1  Peter,  2:  2.  e  Luke 
U:  11;  Jas.  4:10.  dchap.U>:42.  e  Mark  9:  «;  Luke  17: 1,  2. 
II  Cor.  11:19;  Jude  4.  jJudell.  k  chap.  5 :  29,  30 ;  Mark  9 :  43, 


n  Luke  15:4,  etc.  o  2  Peter,  3:9.  p  Ley.  19:17;  Luke  17:3. 
qjaa.5:20.  rDeut.!9:15;  2Cor.l3:l.  iRom.l6:17;  1  Cor. 
ft :  5-5;  2  The«9.  3 :  6, 14.  t  chap.  16:19;  John  20 : 23;  Acts  15 :  23-31 ; 


1:21;  Luke  9: 66;  19:10;  John  3: 17;  10:10;  12:47;  1  Tim.  1 : 16. 


20:19;  lCor.5:4.     w  Mark  11 :25;  Luke  17:  4;  Col.  3:  13. 


2.  A  little  child;  this  he  did  to  correct  their 
false  notions  about  his  kingdom,  to  show  them  that 
it  was  spiritual,  and  that  spiritual  excellence,  not 
outward  splendor  or  authority,  constituted  great- 
ness in  it. 

3.  Converted;  changed  in  their  views  and  char- 
acter.    As   little   children;  humble,  docile,  sub- 
missive, obedient. 

5.  In  my  name  ;  from  love  to  me,  and  because 
he  belongs  to  me. 

6.  Offend;  cause  to  sin,  or  attempt  to  lead  into 
sin. 

7.  Woe  unto  the  -world;  great  evils  will  come 
on  the  world  through  the  offences  which  men  will 
commit.     Needs  be;   such   is  the  wickedness  of 
men,  that  they  will  lead  others  to  commit  sin. 

10.  Little  ones;  poor,  humble,  obscure  believers. 
Their  angels;  who  dwell  with  God  in  heaven, 
and  are  sent  forth  to  minister  to  the  heirs  of  salva- 
tion.    Heb.  1 :  14. 

11.  That  which  was  lost;  sinners.     God  and 
angels  rejoice  over  their  salvation.     To  illustrate 
this,  he  spoke  a  parable. 

13.  Rejoiceth  more.   This  was  natural.   So  with 
God.     He  rejoices  in  the  salvation  of  the  wandering 
34 


and  exposed.  Of  course,  all  should  labor  for  this 
end.  One  way  in  which  they  could  do  it,  he  pro- 
ceeded to  point  out,  ver.  15. 

15.  Hear  thee;    if  he  is  reclaimed.     Gained 
thy  brother;  thou  hast  been  instrumental  in  re- 
storing him. 

16.  Not  hear;   if  he  persevere  in  the  wrong. 
Established;  fully  proved.     Deut.  19  :  15. 

17.  Neglect  to  hear  them  ;  if  they  cannot  re- 
claim him.    Heathen  man  ;  let  him  have  no  more 
connection  with  the  church  than  you  would  allow 
to  an  open  idolater. 

18.  Bind — loose. ;   this  had  before  been  said  to 
Peter,  Mat.  16  : 19.     It  is  now  said  to  the  disci- 
ples ;  and  it  conferred  as  much  power  on  each  of 
them  as  it  did  on  him,  and  it  promised  as  many 
blessings  to  them  as  it  did  to  him.     Whatever  he 
or  they  should  do  in  accordance  with  the  directions 
of  Christ,  and  in  obedience  to  his  will,  would  be 
ratified  in  heaven.     This  is  true  of  all  ministers  of 
the  gospel. 

19.  Any  thing;  that  is  agreeable  to  his  will. 

20.  In  my  name  ;  for  the  purpose  of  honoring 
me,  by  learning  and  doing  my  will.    In  th  e  midst ; 
I  am  present  with  them,  to  near  and  bless  them. 


The.  unmerciful  servant. 


MATTHEW  XIX. 


Of  divorce. 


A.D.  32.  22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say 
not  unto  thee,  Until  seven  times :  but,  Until 
seventy  times  seven. 

23  1[  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
likened  unto  a  certain  king  which  would 
take  account  a  of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon, 
one  was  brought  unto  him  which  owed  him 
ten  thousand  *  talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  to  pay, 
his  lord  commanded  him  to  be  bsold,  and 
his  wife,  and  children,  and  all  that  he  had, 
and  payment  to  be  made. 

26  The  servant  therefore  fell  down,  and 
worshipped  t  him,  saying,  Lord,  have  pa- 
tience with  me.  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  servant  was 
moved  with  c  compassion,  and  loosed  him, 
and  forgave  him  the  debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went  out,  and 
found  one   of  his  fellow-servants,  which 
owed  him  a  hundred  t  pence :  and  he  laid 
nands  on  him,  and  took  him  by  the  throat, 
saying,  Pay  me  that  thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellow-servant  fell  down  at 
nis  feet,  and  besought  him,  saying,  d  Have 
patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not :  but  went  and  cast 
him  into  prison,  till  he  should  pay  the  debt. 

3 1  So  when  his  fellow-servants  saw  what 
was  done,  they  were  very  sorry,  and  came 
and  told  unto  their  lord  all  that  was  done. 


32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he  had  called 
him,  said  unto  him,  O  thou  wicked e  servant, 

1  forgave  thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou 
desiredst  me : 

33  Shouldest  not  thou  also  have  had  com- 
passion on  thy  fellow-servant,  even  as  I 
had  pity  on  thee  ? 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and  deliver- 
ed him  to  the  tormentors,  till  he  should 
pay  all  that  was  due  unto  him. 

35  So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly  Fa- 
ther do  also  unto  you,  if  ye  from  your 
hearts  forgive  not  every  one  his  brother 
their  trespasses. 

CHAPTER   XIX. 

2  Christ  healeth  the  sick :  3  answereth  the  Pharisees 
concerning  divorcement :  10  showeth  when  marriage 
is  necessary:  13  receiveth  little  children  :  16  instruct- 
eth  the  young  man  how  to  attain  eternal  life,  20  and 
how  to  be  perfect :  23  telleth  his  disciples  how  hard  it 
is  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God, 
27  and  promiseth  reward  to  those  that  forsake  any 
thing  to  follow  him. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Jesus 
JJL  had  finished  these  sayings,  he  *  depart- 
ed from  Galilee,  and  came  into  the  coasts 
of  Judea  beyond  Jordan ; 

2  And  great  multitudes  followed  him; 
and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  T[  The  Pharisees  also  came  unto  him, 
tempting  him,  and  saying  unto  him,  Is  it 
lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife  for 
every  cause  ? 


115  5  13  cents  the  ounce,  is  865  dolls.  38  cents,     b  2  kings,  4*:  1; 
Isa.  50  : 1.      f  Or,   baougHt  him.      c  Psa.  78  : 38.      J  The  Roman 


ounce,  is  14  cents  4  mills,     chap.  20:2.     *  ver.  26.     (Luke  19:  22. 
fProv.21.-13;  chap.6:12;  Jas.2:13.     S  Mark  10: 1 ;  John  10:  40. 


22.  Seventy  times  seven ;  we  are  not  to  limit 
our  forgiveness  to  any  definite  number  of  offences, 
but  to  forgive  as  often  as  we  are  injured. 

23.  The  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  the  dealings  of 
Christ  with  men  in  the  end  of  the  world  and  the 
day  of  judgment,  which  were  to  usher  in  the  last 
and  crowning  stage  of  his  mediatorial  dispensation. 
See  Mat.  3  :  2 ;  1  Cor.  15 :  21,  etc. 

24.  Ten  thousand  talents  ;  an  immense  sum. 

25.  To  lie  sold;  it  was  customary  then  for  cred- 
itors to  sell  debtors  and  their  families  for  a  suffi- 
cient length  of  time  to  pay  their  debts. 

28.  A  hundred  pence  ;  a  very  small  sum  com- 
pared with  ten  thousand  talents. 

34.  Tormentors;  those  who  had  authority  to 
examine  and  extort  confessions  by  torture. 

35.  Do  also  unto  you;  if  we  do  not  forgive 
others,  God  will  not  forgive  us,  but  will  punish  us 
as  we  deserve. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Greatness  in  the  view  of  men,  differs  much 
from  greatness  in  the  sight  of  God.  Men  must 
give  up  seeking  the  one,  in  order  to  obtain  the 
other. 

Among  those  who  have  right  views  of  true  great- 
ness, there  will  never  be  any  contention  about  it. 

3.  Many  of  the  characteristics  of  little  children 
afford  important  instruction  to  mankind. 

5.  Jesus  Christ  takes  a  deep  interest  in  even  the 
least  and  feeblest  of  his  people,  and  views  what  is 
done  to  them  as  done  to  himself.  Mat.  25 : 40. 

8.  However  convenient  or  dear  any  thing  may 
be,  if  it  cause  us  to  sin,  it  is  better  to  do  without  it, 
than  to  have  it  and  suffer  the  consequences. 


10.  As  angels,  who  always  have  access  to  God 
and  enjoy  intimate  communion  with  him,  are  not 
ashamed  to  minister  to  the  poorest  and  most  hum- 
ble of  his  people,  no  human  being  should  be. 

14.  The  seeking  and  saving  of  those  who  are 
lost,  and  the  bringing  of  them  to  the  fold  of  the 
Redeemer,  gives  joy  to  angels  and  to  God. 

15.  The  way  to  reclaim  an  offending  brother  is 
for  some  brother  to  go  and  converse  with  him  alone. 
If  this  is  not  effectual,  he  is  to  take  one  or  two 
more,  and  converse  with  him  again.     If  that  is 
not  effectual,  then  it  is  their  duty  to   communi- 
cate what  has  been  done  to  the  church.     If,  under 
their  discipline,  he  will  not  reform,  he  is  to  be 
cut  off. 

21.  However  numerous  or  aggravated  are  the 
offences  of  any  brother,  if  he  give  evidence  of  pen- 
itence by  confessing  and  forsaking  his  sins,  all  are 
bound  to  forgive  him. 

35.  If  we  do  not  forgive  others,  God  will  not  for- 
give us.  An  unforgiving  spirit  is  the  spirit  of  per- 
dition. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1.  Galilee  ;  this  was  the  poorest  part  of  Pales- 
tine. Hence,  Galilean  was  a  term  of  reproach. 
Judea  ;  this  lay  to  the  south  ;  and  between  it  and 
Galilee  was  Samaria.  Beyond ;  on  the  east  side 
of  the  Jordan. 

3.  Tempting  him;  for  the  purpose  of  ensnaring 
him,  in  order  to  get  him  into  difficulty.  For  every 
cause;  whenever  he  chooses,  as  some  of  their 
teachers  said  that  he  might,  and  as  they  often 
did. 

35 


Of  divorce  and  marriage. 


MATTHEW  XIX. 


Tlie  young  ruler's  inquiry 


4  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Have  ye  not  read,  that  'he  which  made 
them  at  the  beginning,  made  them  male 
and  female, 

5  And  said,  For  bthis  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  father  and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to 
liis  wife :  and  they  twain  shall  be  one  flesh  ? 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more  twain,  but 
one  flesh.    What  c  therefore  God  hath  join- 
ed together,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Why  ddid  Moses 
then  command  to  give  a  writing  of  divorce- 
ment, and  to  put  her  away  ? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses,  because  of 
the  hardness  of  your  hearts,  suffered  you 
to  put  away  your  wives :  but  from  the 
beginning  it  was  not  so. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  WThosoever  e  shall 
put  away  his  wife,  except  it  be  for  fornica- 
tion, and  shall  marry  another,  committeth 
adultery :  and  whoso  marrieth  her  which 
is  put  away,  doth  commit  adultery. 

10  His  disciples   say  unto   him,   If  the 
case  of  the  man  be  so  with  his  wife,  it  is 
not  good  to  fmarry. 

1 1  But  he  said  unto  them,  All  men  can- 
not receive  this  saying,  save  they  to  whom 
it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  some  eunuchs,  which 
were  so  born  from  their  mother's  womb : 
and  there  are  some  eunuchs,  which  were 
made  eunuchs  of  men:  and  there  be  eu- 


nuchs, which  have  made  them-  A.  P.  m. 
selves  eunuchs  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's 
sake.*  He  that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let 
him  receive  it. 

13  ^"  Then  were  there  brought  unto  him 
little  children,  that  he  should  put  his  hands 
on  them,  and  pray :  and  the  disciples  re- 
buked them. 

14  But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  h  little  children, 
and  forbid  them  not,  to  come  unto  me :  for 
of  such  'is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  them,  and 
departed  thence. 

16  If  And   behold,   one   came   and   said 
unto  him,  Good  Master  :  what  J  good  thing 
shall  1  do,  that  I  may  have  eternal  life  ? 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Why  callest 
thou  me  good?  there  is, none  good  but  one, 
that  is,  God :  but  if  thou  wilt  enter  into 
life,  keep  the  commandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him,  Which?     Jesus 
said,  Thou  shalt  kdo  no  murder,  Thou  shalt 
not  commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness, 

19  Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother :  and, 
Thou  '  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 

20  The  young  man  saith  unto  him,  All 
these  things  have  I  kept  from  my  youth 
up :  what  lack  I  yet  ? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou  wilt  be 
perfect,  go  mand  sell  that  thou  hast,  and 
give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treas- 


•  Gen.l:27;5:2;  Hal.  3:  IS.  b  Oen.  C:Q4;  Eph.  5:31.  e  1  Cor. 
7:10.  "1  Deut.  34:1;  Isa.  60:1.  e  cliap.5:33;  Luke  16: 18.  fPror. 
19:13:21:9,19.  *!Cor.7:32.  h  Mark  10: 14;  Luke  IB:  16,  etc. 


4.  Have  ye  not  read ;  G-en.  1 :  27. 

6.  Twain  ;  two.     One  flesh  ;  united  in  views, 
affections,  and  interests.     God  by  his  institution  of 
marriage  had  united  them.    Of  course,  it  was  wrong 
for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife  for  every  cause, 
and  their  question  was  answered. 

7.  A  writing  of  divorcement ;  Deut.  24:1. 

8.  Suffered ;  he  did  not  direct  it,  or  suffer  it  in 
any  such  sense  as  to  imply  that  God  approved  of  it, 
or  that  it  was  right.     It  was  a  civil  regulation  of 
a  civil  government,  suffered  for  a  time  on  account 
of  the  wickedness  of  men,  and  in  order  to  prevent 
the  greater  evils  which  that  wickedness  would  other- 
wise have  occasioned.     It  was  a  regulation  as  to 
the  mode  of  putting  away :  not  to  justify  that  wrong 
practice,  but  to  lessen,  in  some  measure,  its  evils. 
jVbf  so  ;  from  the  beginning,  and  in  all  its  stages, 
this  putting  away  "  for  every  cause  "  of  one's  wife 
was  a  violation  of  the  will  of  God,  as  manifested 
in  his  works  and  his  word. 

9.  I  say  unto  you  ;  I  give  you  the  right  inter- 
pretation of  the  will  of  God  in  this  matter.    Forni- 
cation ;  a  violation  of  the  seventh  commandment. 

10.  If  the  case  of  the  man  be  so;  they  said,  if 
a  man,  to  obey  God.  must  live  all  his  life  with  one 
•wife,  provided  she  lives  and  is  faithful,  whether  he 
is  pleased  with  her  or  not,  then  it  is  not  good  for  a 
man  to  marry. 

11.  Cannot  receive  this  saying  ;  if  they  should, 
and  act  upon  it,  and  not  break  any  other  command 
of  God,  the  whole  human  race,  when  those  now  liv- 
ing are  dead,  would  be  extinct.     Not  to  marry  is 
contrary  to  the  nature  and  wants  of  men,  and  to 
the  will  of  God  with  regard  to  them.     Gen.  1 : 28. 

36 


ichap.l8:3.  jMarkld:17;  LukelO:2S;  1S:1X.  k  Ex.  20: 13; 
Deut.  5: 17,  etc.  1  Lev.  19:18.  m  Luke  13:  33;  16:9;  Acts  2:  4S; 
4:34,35;  1  Tim.  6:18, 1'.i. 

It  is  given  ;  some  individuals  may  lawfully  think 
it  not  best  for  them  to  marry ;  and  some  may  be 
called  for  a  time  to  perform  special  services,  or  meet 
special  dangers,  where  they  could  not  properly  pro- 
vide for  a  family.  Such  a  case  was  noticed  by 
Paul,  1  Cor.  7,  and  applied  to  some  who  lived  in 
his  day,  on  account  of  the  then  present  distresses. 

12.  So  born ;  as  to  be  unfit  for  marriage.     Of 
men  ;  by  the  wickedness  of  men,  for  their  own 
selfish  and  ungodly  purposes.     Kingdom  of  heav- 
en's sake;  voluntarily  abstaining  from  marriage 
in  order  to  be  more  useful.     Let  him  receive  it ; 
if  a  person  is  so  situated  as  to  be  clearly  an  excep- 
tion to  what  is  applicable  to  ministers  and  men  in 
general,  and  is  disposed  to  live  in  an  unmarried 
state  because  he  believes  that  he  can  be  more  useful 
by  so  doing,  let  him  so  live ;  but  let  him  cultivate 
the  utmost  purity  of  heart  and  life,  and  manifest  it 
in  all  his  conversation  and  conduct. 

13.  Little  children ;  so  small  that  Jesus  took 
them  in  his  arms,  put  his  hands  on  them,  and  blessed 
them.     Mark  10 :  16.     Luke  calls  them   infants. 
Luke   18  :  15.      Rebuked   them ;    the   disciples 
thought  them  too  young  to  occupy  the  attention  of 
Christ,  or  to  be  benefited  by  being  brought  to  him. 

14.  Suffer  little  children;    they  nave  great 
need  of  me  ;  they  can  be  benefited  by  me ;  they  are 
not  beneath  my  notice,  and  I  greatly  delight  in  do- 
ing them  good. 

15.  Laid  his  hands  on  them;  in  toke.n  of  his 
blessing  them. 

20.  Have  I  kept ;  only  in  outward  appearance 
not  in  heart,  as  the  sequel  showed. 

21.  Be  perfect ';  prepared  for  heaven. 


The  danger  of  the  rich. 


MATTHEW  XX. 


The  laborers  in  the  vineyard 


A.  D.  33.     ure  in  heaven :  and  come  and  fol- 
low "me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man  heard  that 
saying,  he  went  away  sorrowful :  for  he 
had  great  possessions. 

23  If  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  ba  rich  man 
shall   hardly  enter   into   the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you,  It  is  easier 
for  a  camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a 
needle,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard  it,  they  were 
exceedingly  amazed,  saying,  Who  then  can 
be  saved  ? 

26  But  Jesus  beheld  them,  and  said  unto 
them,  With  men  this  is  impossible ;   but 
with  cGod  all  things  are  possible. 

27  IfThen  d  answered  Peter  and  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  we  have  forsaken6  all,  and  fol- 
lowed thee ;  what  shall  we  have  therefore  ? 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  That  ye  which  have  fol- 
lowed me,  in  the  regeneration  when  the 
Son  of  man  shall  sit  in  the  throne  of  his 
glory,  ye  ralso  shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones, 
judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

29  And  6  every  one  that  hath  forsaken 
houses,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or 


mother,  or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for 
my  name's  sake,  shall  receive  a  hundred- 
fold, and  shall  inherit  everlasting  life. 

30  But  h  many  that  are  first  shall  be  last, 
and  the  last  shall  be  first. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Christ,  by  the  similitude  of  the  laborers  in  the  vine- 
yard, showeth  that  God  is  debtor  unto  no  man :  17 
ibretelleth  his  passion  :  20  by  answering  the  mother 
of  Zebedec's  children  teacheth  his  disciples  to  be  lowly: 
30  and  giveth  two  blind  men  their  sight. 

TT10R  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto 
Jj  a  man  that  is  a  householder,  'which 
went  out  early  in  the  morning  to  hire  la- 
borers into  his  vineyard. 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with  the  la- 
borers for  a  penny  J  a  day,  he  sent  them 
into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the  third  hour, 
and  saw  others  standing  idle  in  the  mar- 
ket-place, 

4  And  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into 
the  vineyard;  and  whatsoever  is  right  I 
will  give  you.     And  they  went  their  way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth  and 
ninth  hour,  and  did  likewise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went 
out,  and  found  others  standing  idle,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Why  stand  ye  here  all 
the  day  k  idle  ? 


«Johnl2:26.  b  1  Tim.  6 :  9, 10.  c  Fsa.  3:8;  62:11  ;  Zech.  8:  6. 
dMarklO:28;  Luke  18:28.  ePhil.3:8.  f  chap.  20:  21 ;  Luke 
22:28,30;  lCor.6:2,3;  Rev.2:26.  g  Mark  10:  29,30;  Luke 


18:29,30;  lCor.2:9.  b  chap.  20  : 16;  21:31,32;  Mark  10:31; 
Luke  13. -30;  Gal.  5:7;  Heb.  4:1.  i  Cant.  8: 11, 12.  j  chap.  18:  28. 
k  Prov. 19:16;  Ezek.  16:49;  Acts  17:  21;  Heb.  6:12. 


22.  Sorrowful;  by  this  he  showed  that  he  was 
not  prepared  for  heaven.     He  loved  his  riches  more 
than  he  loved  his  neighbor  or  God. 

23.  Hardly  enter;  it  is  with  great  difficulty 
that  he  can  enter. 

24.  It  is  easier;  a  proverb  denoting  extreme 
difficulty. 

26.  All  things;  God  could  make  even  a  rich 
man  humble,  believing,  and  obedient,  though  men 
could  not  do  it. 

28.  In  the  regeneration;   when  I  make  all 
things  new.    Twelve  thrones;  you  shall  be  greatly 
honored. 

29.  A  hundred- fold ;  shall  receive  vastly  more 
real  good  in  this  world  than  all  which  he  renounces 
for  the  sake  of  Christ,  and  in  the  world  to  come 
shall  receive  eternal  life. 

30.  First— last.     See  chap.  20  : 16. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  In  matters  of  religion,  the  appeal  must  be  to 
the  Bible ;  and  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  it, 
and  a  cordial  obedience  to  its  laws,  will  give  one  a 
great  advantage  over  his  adversaries. 

5.  Marriage  is  an  institution  of  God  ;  honorable 
in  all,  ministers  of  the  gospel  as  well  as  others ; 
sacred  in  its  obligations ;  and  unless  these  obliga- 
tions are  violated  by  one  of  the  parties,  not  to  be 
dissolved  till  death. 

8.  That  God  suffers  the  adoption,  and  for  a  time 
the  continuance  of  practices,  on  account  of  the  hard- 
ness of  men's  hearts,  is  no  evidence  of  the  moral 
rectitude  of  those  practices.  Nor  is  the  giving  of 
directions  about  them,  and  the  adoption  of  regula- 
tions to  lessen  their  evils  while  they  continue,  any 
evidence  that  God  approves  of  them.  The  prac- 
tices may  still  be  a  violation  of  what  has  been  the 


will  of  God  from  the  beginning,  and  obedience  to 
him  may  require  them  to  be  done  away. 

11.  Individuals,  in  some  peculiar  circumstances, 
may  find  it  expedient  and  useful  to  take  a  course 
which,  were  it  not  for  those  circumstances,  would 
be  both  inexpedient  and  hurtful ;  and  the  great  body 
of  mankind  may  be  required  by  the  plainest  dictates 
of  God's  word  to  take  a  different  course. 

14.  Jesus  Christ  feels  an  interest  in  little  chil- 
dren, and  approves  of  their  being  brought  to  him 
in  faith,  love,  and  prayer.  All  parents  should  feel 
this,  and  thus  bring  them  to  the  Saviour. 

20.  A  man  may  think  he  has  always  been  good, 
and  yet  be  entirely  mistaken  and  totally  unfit  for 
heaven.  He  may  sometimes  feel  uneasy,  and  be 
anxious  to  know  what  he  must  do  to  be  saved ;  yet 
when  told,  he  may  not  be  willing  to  do  it. 

26.  It  is  possible  for  a  rich  man  to  go  to  heaven  ; 
but  he  will  be  much  less  likely  to  go  there,  than  if  he 
were  not  rich.  Those,  therefore,  who  are  making  it 
their  chief  object  to  be  rich,  are  taking  a  course 
which  tends  for  ever  to  destroy  them. 

29.  For  all  the  sacrifices  which  persons  make 
from  love  to  Christ  and  his  cause,  they  will  be  gra- 
ciously and  abundantly  rewarded,  both  in  this  world 
and  in  the  world  to  come. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1.  The  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  its  comparative 
duties  and  rewards,  as  proclaimed  in  the  judgment- 
day,  and  inherited  in  heaven.  See  Mat.  3  :  2. 

I.  A  penny  ;  about  fourteen  cents.  The  proper 
compensation,  at  that  time,  for  a  day's  labor. 

3.   Third  hour  ;  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

5.  Sixth  and  ninth  hour;   noon  and   three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

6.  Eleventh  hour  ;  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

37 


Christ  foretells  his  death. 


MATTHEW  XX. 


Ambition  rebuked. 


7  They  say  unto  him,  Because  no  man 
hath  hired  us.     He  saith  unto  "them,  Go 
ye  also  into  the  vineyard ;  and  whatsoever 
is  right,  that  shall  ye  receive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come,  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard  saith  unto  his  steward.  Call  the 
laborers,  and  b  give  them  their  hire,  begin- 
ning from  the  last  unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that  were  hired 
about  the  eleventh  chour,  they  received 
every  man  a  penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  came,  they  sup- 
posed that  they  should  have  received  more ; 
and  they  likewise  received  every  man  a 
penny. 

1 1  And  when  they  had  received  it,  they 
murmured  d  against  the  good  man  of  the 
house, 

12  Saying,  These  last  *  have  wrought  but 
one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them  equal 
unto  us,  which  have  borne  the  burden  and 
heat  of  the  day. 

13  But  he  answered  one  of  them,  and 
said,  e Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong:  didst 
not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a  penny  ? 

14  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go  thy  way: 
If  will  give  unto  this  last,  even  as  unto 
thee. 

15  Is  git  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I 
will  with  mine  own  ?     Is  h  thine  eye  evil, 
because  I  am  good  ? 

16  So  'the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first 
last :  for  Jmany  be  called,  but  few  chosen. 

17  If  And  k  Jesus  going  up  to  Jerusalem, 
took  the  twelve  disciples  apart  in  the  way, 
and  said  unto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem ;  and 
the  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  unto  the 
chief  priests  and  unto  the  scribes,  and  they 
shall  condemn  him  to  death, 


19  And  'shall  deliver  him  to  the     A.n.ra. 
Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to  m  scourge,  and  to 
crucify  him :  and  the  third  day  he  shall 
rise  again. 

20  T[Then  "came  to  him  the  mother  of 
Zebedee's  children  with  her  sons,  worship- 
ping him,  and  desiring  a  certain  thing  of 
him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her,  What  wilt  thou? 
She  saith  unto  him,  Grant  that  these  my 
two  sons  may  sit,  the  one  on  thy  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left,  in  thy 
kingdom. 

22  But   Jesus   answered   and   said,   Ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask.     Are  ye  able  to 
drink  of  the  cup  that  I  shall  drink  of,  and 
to  be  baptized  with  the  "baptism  that  I 
am  baptized  with  ?     They  say  unto  him, 
We  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Ye  '  shall 
drink  indeed  of  my  cup,  and  be  baptized 
with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  with  : 
but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  and  on  my 
left,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  it  shall  be 
given  to  them  for  whom  it  is  prepared  of 
my  Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they  were 
moved  with  indignation  against  the  two 
brethren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him.  and 
said,  Ye  'know  that  the  princes  of  the 
Gentiles  exercise  dominion  over  them,  and 
they  that  are  great  exercise  authority  upon 
them. 

26  But  it  shall  not  be  rso  among  you: 
but  "whosoever  will  be  great  among  you, 
let  him  be  your  minister; 

27  And  whosoever  will  be  chief  among 
you,  let  him  be  your  servant : 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to 


•  Ecc).  9: 10;  John  9:  4.  bLukelO:7.  c  Luke  23 : 40,  43.  *  Luke 
15:  W,  30.  *  Or,  have  continued  one  hour  only.  »  chap.  22  : 1-2. 
I  John  17: 2.  f  Rom. 9: 15-24  ;  Jan.  1 : 18.  hDeut-15:9;  chap. 
6:23.  idiap.  19:30.  j  chap.  2-2: 14;  -1  The»8.  2: 13;  Jas.  1 :  2:t-i>. 
k  chap.  16:  21,  etc.;  Mark  10  :  32,  etc.;  Luke  18  :  31,  etc.;  John 


12:12,etc.  I  chap.  !7 :  2,  etc. ;  Murk  15: 1,  16,  etc.;  Luke  23:1, 
etc.;  John  18:  28,  etc.;  Acts  3: 13;  1  Cor.  15:3-7.  m  Inn.  53  :  5. 
n  Mark  10 :  35.  oLuke!2:50.  p  Acts  12  :  2;  Rom.  8: 17;  2  Cor. 
l:7;Rev.l:9.  q  Luke  22  :  2S,  26.  r!Peter,5:3.  •chap.23:ll; 
Mark  9: 35;  10:43. 


13.  No  wrong  ;  he  gave  them  all  that  he  agreed 
to,  and  all  that  justice  and  equity  required. 

15.  Lawful;    right,  proper.      What  I  will; 
•what  I  see  to  he  best.     Evil;  envious  of  others 
who  receive  as  a  free  gift  more  than  you. 

16.  First ;  in  privileges,  and  in  their  own  esti- 
mation.    Last ;  in  the  reception  of  the  gifts  of  dis- 
tinguishing grace.     God  distinguishes  by  his  favors 
such  as  he  sees  best ;  not  without  wise  and  good 
reasons,  but  those  reasons  cannot  always  be  seen  by 
men.     The  above-mentioned  truths  were  illustrated 
by  the  time  of  calling  into  his  kingdom  the  Jews 
and  the  Gentiles,  and  his  treatment  of  them ;  and 
in  various  other  dispensations  of  his  providence  and 
grace.     Called ;  to  enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
Chosen;  to  enjoy  its  highest  gracious  benefits. 

18.  Betrayed;  Mat.  26:49.     Chief  priests — 
tcrites  ;  ecclesiastical  rulers.     Mat.  26 : 47. 

19.  Gentiles ;  the  Romans,  who  were  then  the 
civil  rulers  of  Judea,  and  who  alone  had  authority 
to  put  an  accused  person  to  death. 

20.  Zebedee's  children ;  James  and  John. 

38 


21.  Sit  on  thy  right  hand ;  be  thy  chief  offi- 
cers.    In  thy  kingdom  ;  thinking  it  would  be  an 
earthly  kingdom. 

22.  Ye  knoio  not ;  they  did  not  understand  the 
nature  of  his  kingdom,  and  what  they  must  do  and 
suffer  to  be  first  in  it.     Drink — be  baptized  ;  are 
ye  able  to  labor  and  suffer  as  I  shall  ? 

23.  Ye  shall  drink  ;  ye  shall  labor  and  suffer  in 
imitation  of  me.     Not  mine  to  give  ;  except  to 
those  for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

24.  The  ten  ;  the  other  apostles  were  offended 
that  some  should  seek  to  be  placed  above  the  rest. 

26.  Not  be  so  ;  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ :  none 
of  his  ministers  were  to  exercise  civil  power  or  au- 
thority over  the  rest.     Great  among  you  ;  to  be 
truly  great  in  his  kingdom,  one  must  minister,  as 
he  has  opportunity  and  ability,  to  the  wants  ol 
others. 

27.  Chief ;  a  leader,  and  in  the  highest  esteem. 
Servant ;  one  who  performs  even  the  lowest  ser- 
vices for  the  good  of  others. 

28.  Not  to  be  ministered  unto  ;  his  great  objecl 


Two  blind  men  restored. 


MATTHEW    XXI.         Chris? t  entry  into  Jerusalem. 


A.D.33.     be  ministered  unto,  but  "to  minis- 
ter, and  to  give  his  life  b  a  ransom  for  many. 

29  If  And  as  they  departed  from  Jericho, 
a  great  multitude  followed  him. 

30  And  c behold,  two  blind  men  sitting 
by  the  way-side,  when  they  heard  that 
Jesus  passed  by,  cried  out,  saying,  Have 
mercy  on  us,  0  Lord,  thou  son  of  David. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked  them,  be- 
cause they  should  hold  their  peace :  but 
they  cried  the  more,  saying,  Have  mercy 
on  us,  0  Lord,  thou  son  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  called  them, 
and  said,  What  will  ye  that  I  shall  do 
unto  you  ? 

33  They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  that  our 
eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  So  Jesus   had   compassion  on  them, 
and  touched  their  eyes :  and  immediately 
their  eyes  received  sight,  and  they  follow- 
ed him. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

t  Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem  upon  an  ass,  12  driveth 
the  buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the  temple,  17  curseth 
the  fig-tree,  23  putteth  to  silence  the  priests  and  el- 
ders, 28  and  rebuketh  them  by  the  similitude  of  the 
two  sons,  33  and  the  husbandmen  who  slew  such  as 
were  sent  unto  them. 

AND  dwhen  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jeru- 
salem, and  were  come  to  Bethphage, 
unto  the  mount  of  Olives,  then  sent  Jesus 
two  disciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them,  Go  into  the  village 
over  against  you,  and  straightway  ye  shall 


find  an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with  her :  loose 
them,  and  bring  them  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  aught  unto  you, 
ye  shall  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  them  • 
and  straightway  he  will  send  them. 

4  All  this  was  done,  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  by  the  "prophet, 
saying, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion,  fBehold, 
thy  King  cometh  unto  thee,  meek,  and  sitting 
upon  an  ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and  did   as 
Jesus  commanded  them, 

7  And  brought  the  ass,  and  the  colt,  and 
put  on  them  their  clothes,  and  they  set 
him  thereon. 

8  And   a  very  great  multitude  spread 
their  garments  in   the  way;    others   cut 
down  branches  from  the  trees,  and  strew- 
ed them  in  the  way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went  before, 
and  that  followed,  cried,  saying,  Hosanna 
to  the  son  of  David:  Blessed  *  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord ;  Hosanna 
in  the  h  highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come  into  Jerusa- 
lem, all  the  city  was  moved,  saying,  Who 
is  this  ? 

1 1  And  the  multitude  said,  This  is  Jesus 
the  prophet  of  Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

1 2  If  And  '  Jesus  went  into  the  temple  of 
God,  and  cast  out  all  them  that  sold  and 
bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 


a  Luke  22:  27;  John  13  :  4, 14;  Phil.  2:  7.  b  Isa.  63  :  5,8, 11 ;  Dan. 
9:24,26;  lTim.2:6;  Titu«2:14;  Heb.9:28;  1  Peter,  1 : 18,  19; 
Rev.  1:5.  cchap.  9:27;  Mark  10MB;  Luke  18:  35.  d  Mark  11:1; 


Lukel9:29.  «  Zech.  9:9.  f  I»a.  62  :  11 ;  Mark  11 :4,  etc. ;  John 
12:15.  B  Psa.ll8:26;  chap.  23:39.  hLuke2:14.  iMarkll:U; 
Luke  19 : 45,  etc. :  John  2:15,  etc. 


was,  not  to  be  assisted  by  others,  but  to  assist  them, 
and  give  his  life  for  their  redemption. 

29.  Jericho ;  a  city  about  eight  miles  west  of 
the  Jordan,  and  twenty  north-east  of  Jerusalem. 

31.  Rebuked  them;  commanded  them  to  be 
silent.  Cried  the  more ;  more  loudly  and  ear- 
nestly, lest  they  should  fail  of  the  blessing. 

34.  Had  compassion ;  felt  a  deep  interest  in 
their  sufferings,  and  a  desire  to  relieve  them. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

6.  Till  men  begin  to  labor  for  Christ,  they  are, 
as  to  the  great  business  of  life,  idle.  They  are  doing 
nothing  which  will  in  the  end  promote  their  good. 

15.  In  the  bestowment  of  his  unmerited  favors, 
Christ  has  a  perfect  right  to  do  as  he  sees  best. 
His  doing  this  injures  no  one,  and  promotes  the 
good  of  many.     If  any  complain,  they  complain  of 
infinite   goodness    under  the  guidance   of  infinite 
wisdom,  and  thus  show  that  they  are  evil. 

16.  Many  who  in  this  world  are  first  in  privi- 
leges, and  are  in  many  respects  above  others,  will, 
in  the  world  to  come,  be  far  below  them. 

21.  Parents  often  manifest  much  pride  and  igno- 
rance in  seeking  worldly  distinctions  for  their  chil- 
dren, and  Christ  is  wise  and  good  in  denying  them 
those  distinctions ;  for  the  attainment  of  them  might 
for  ever  exclude  them  from  true  greatness  and  honor 
in  his  heavenly  kingdom. 

23.  Ambition  in  the  disciples  of  Christ,  and  thirst 
for  worldly  glory,  liken  them  to  men  of  the  world, 
not  to  Jesus  Christ,  and  are  evidence  that  disap- 
pointments and  sufferings  await  them. 


26.  Humility,  and  a  disposition  to  serve  others 
in  the  supply  of  their  wants  and  the  promotion  of 
their  highest  good,  are  marks  of  true  greatness  in 
the  kingdom  of  Christ,  and  especially  among  his 
ministers. 

31.  Christ  kindly  regards  the  sufferings  of  the 
distressed,  and  is  pleased  when  they  apply  to  him 
for  help,  believing  that  he  is  able  and  willing  to 
bestow  it.  None  who  feel  their  need  of  his  mercy, 
and  desire  to  receive  it,  need  fail  of  his  grace. 

CHAPTER  XXL 

1.  Bethphage  ;  a  village  on  the  south-east  side 
of  the  mount  of  Olives,  which  was  a  hill  about  two 
miles  east  of  Jerusalem,  beyond  the  valley  of  Jehosh- 
aphat.  Through  this  valley  ran  the  brook  Cedron, 
or  Kidron. 

3.  Say  aught ;  say  any  thing  against  your  tak- 
ing them. 

4.  By  the  prophet ;  Zech.  9  :  9. 

5.  Daughter  of  Siou  ;  Jerusalem,  or  the  peo- 
ple who  lived  there. 

8.  Spread  their  garments ;  as  a  token  of  re- 
spect and  honor. 

9.  Hosanna  ;  Save  now.     An  expression  of  joy, 
invoking  blessings  on  him  as  the  Messiah. 

12.  Bought  in  the  temple  ;  the  outer  court  of 
it,  called  the  court  of  the  Grentiles.  Money- 
changers ;  those  who  exchanged  the  coin  of  one 
country  for  that  of  another,  and  received  a  premi- 
um ;  they  were  often  dishonest  in  their  exactions. 
Sold  doties  ;  for  the  offerings  in  the  temple.  Lev. 
14:22;  Luke  2:24. 

39 


The  barren  fig-tree. 


MATTHEW   XXI. 


The  two  sons. 


tables  of  the   money-changers,    and  the 
seats  of  them  that  sold  doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them,  It  is  *  written, 
My  house  shall  be  called  the  house  of 
prayer;  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  bof 
thieves. 

1 4  And  the  blind  and  the  lame  came  to 
him  in  the  temple;  and  che  healed  them. 

15  And    when    the    chief   priests    and 
scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things  that  he 
did,  and  the  children  crying  in  the  temple, 
and  saying,  Hosanna  dto  the  son  of  David : 
they  were  sore  displeased. 

1 6  And  said  unto  him,  Hearest  thou  what 
these  say?     And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Yea;   have  ye  never  read,  Out  eof  the 
mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast 
perfected  praise  ? 

17  1[  And  he  left  them,  and  went  out  of 
the  city  into  Bethany ;  and  he  lodged  there. 

18  Now,  in  the  morning,  as  he  returned 
into  the  city,  he  hungered. 

19  And  fwhen  he  saw  *a  fig-tree  in  the 
way,  he  came  to  it,  and  found  nothing 
thereon,  but  leaves  only,  and  said  unto  it, 
Let  no  fruit  grow  on  thee  henceforward 
for  ever.     And  presently  the  fig-tree  with- 
ered g  away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they 
marvelled,  saying,  How  soon  is  the  fig- 
tree  withered  away ! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  h  ye  have  faith, 
and  doubt  not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  this 
which  is  done  to  the  fig-tree,  but  also,  if  ye 
shall   say  imto  this  mountain,  Be  'thou 
removed,  and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea ;  it 
shall  be  done. 

,  29  And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye  shall 

ask  J  in  prayer,  believing,  ye  shall  receive. 

23  IF  And  kwhen  he  was  come  into  the 


temple,  the  chief  priests  and  the  A.D.  ss. 
elders  of  the  people  came  unto  him  as  he 
was  teaching,  and  said,  By  'what  authority 
doest  thou  these  things  ?  and  who  gave  thee 
this  authority? 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  also  will  ask  you  one  thing,  which 
if  ye  tell  me,  I  in  like  wise  will  tell  you 
by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John,  whence  was  it  ? 
from  heaven,  or  of  men  ?     And  they  rea- 
soned with  themselves,  saying.  If  we  shall 
say,  From  heaven;  he  will  say  unto  us, 
Why  did  ye  not  then  believe  him  ? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men ;  we  fear 
the  people :  for  m  all  hold  John  as  a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus,  and  said, 
We  cannot  tell.     And  he  said  unto  them, 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 

28  1[  But  what  think  ye  ?     A   certain 
"man  had  two  sons;  and  he  came  to  the 
first,  and  said,  Son,  go  work  to-day  in  my 
vineyard. 

29  He  answered  and  said,  I  will  not;  but 
afterward  °he  repented,  and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second,  and  said 
likewise.     And  he  answered  and  said,  I 
go,  sir  :  and  went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain  did  the  will 
of  his  father  ?     They  say  unto  him,  The 
first.     Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  That  the  publicans  and  the  har- 
lots go  into  the  kingdom  of  God  before  you. 

32  For  John  came  unto  you  in  the  way 
of  righteousness,  and  ye  believed  him  not : 
but  the  publicans  Pand  the  harlots  1  be- 
lieved him :  and  ye,  when  ye  had  seen  it, 
repented  not  r  afterward,  that  ye  might 
believe  him. 

33  ^F  Hear  another  parable :  There  was  a 


«Is»-56:7.  bJer.T.-ll.  cl»a.35:6.  *  ver.  9.  ePsa.R:2. 
f  Murk  11:13.  *  One  Jig-tret,  fjudell  h  chap.  17:  20;  Luke 
17:6;  J  as.  1:6.  HCor.l3:2.  j  cbap.  7:7;  Mark  11:S4;  Ja».5:16; 


Uolm,3:2C!;S:14.  k  Mark  11:  27  ;  Luke  20: 1.  lEx.S:14.  mchap. 
14:5.  i  Luke  15:11,  etc.  o  S Chron. 33 : U,  13;  1  Cor.6:ll;  Eph. 
8:1-13.  pLuke3:12.  1  Luke  7:37,  etc.  r  Her.  3: -21. 


13.   Written  ;  Isa.  56  : 7. 

16.  Read;  Psa.  8:2.     The  quotation  was  from 
the  Septuagint,  the  Greek  translation  of  the  Old 
Testament ;  where  the  words  "  ordained  strength  " 
in  the  Hebrew,  are  translated  "  perfected  praise." 

17.  Bethany  ;  a  village  on  the  east  side  of  the 
mount  of  Olives,  adjoining  Bethphage. 

21.  Have  faith  ;  the  faith  of  miracles,  which 
was  given  to  the  apostles,  and  by  which  they  were 
enabled  to  work  miracles  in  the  name  of  Jesus.     It 
shall  be  done;    even  the  most  difficult  things, 
•which  are  proper,  shall  be  done. 

22.  Believing;    with    the  faith  of   miracles, 
granted  to  them ;  and  under  the  special  teaching 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  which  they  could  discern 
whether  a  thing  was,  or  was  not,  according  to  the 
will   of  God.     If  they  saw  that  it  was  not,  they 
would  not  ask  it,  or  believe  that  they  should  re- 
ceive it.     If  they  saw  that  it  was,  and  did  ask, 
believing,  they  would  receive  it,  though  it  should 
be  as  difficult  as  the  removal  into  the  sea  of  mount 
Olivet,  over  which  they  were  then  passing. 

40 


23.  These  things ;  which  he  had  been  accom- 
plishing at  the  temple  and  in  other  places. 

25.  The  baptism  of  John  ;  his  ministration  and 
teaching.  Believe  him  ;  when  he  testified  of  me 
as  the  Messiah. 

28.  Think  ye  ;  judge  ye  of  what  I  am  going  to 
say  in  the  following  parable.  Go  work  ;  this  rep- 
resented what  God  requires  of  men.  The  first  ; 
this  represented  the  openly  immoral  and  vicious, 
who  publicly  refused  to  obey  God ;  such  as  publi- 
cans and  harlots. 

30.  The  second;  this  represented  the  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  who  professed  to  obey  God,  and  yet 
did  not,  but  opposed  him. 

32.  Way  of  righteousness  ;  the  right  way,  the 
way  of  God's  appointment.    Believed  him  ;  though 
they  had  before  refused  to  obey  God,  yet  afterwards, 
under  the  preaching  of  John,  they  repented  and  obeyed 
him.      Ye  ;  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  repented  not, 
and  in  what  they  had  said  condemned  themselves. 

33.  Householder ;  this  was  designed  to  repre- 
sent Jehovah.     Husbandmen;  the  Jewish  nation 


The  wicked  husbandmen. 


MATTHEW   XXII. 


The  chief  priestt  rebuked. 


A.  D.  33.  certain  householder,  which  a  plant- 
ed a  vineyard,  and  hedged  it  round  about, 
and  digged  a  wine-press  in  it,  and  built 
a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and 
went  into  a  far  country : 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the  fruit  drew 
near,  he  sent  his  servants  b  to  the  husband- 
men, that  they  might  receive  the  fruits  of  it. 

35  And  cthe  husbandmen  took  his  ser- 
vants, and  beat  one,  and  killed  another, 
and  stoned  another. 

36  Again  he   sent   other  servants  more 
than  the  first:  and  they  did  unto  them 
likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all  he  sent  unto  them  his 
son,  saying,  They  will  reverence  my  son. 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  the 
son,  they  said  among  themselves,  This  is 
the  dheir;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  let 
us  seize  on  his  inheritance. 

39  And  they  e  caught  him,  and  cast  him 
out  of  the  vineyard,  and  slew  him. 

40  When  the  lord  therefore  of  the  vine- 
yard cometh,  what  will  he  do  unto  those 
husbandmen  ? 

41  They  say  unto  him,  He  will  misera- 
bly fdestroy  those  wicked  men,  and  will 
let  out  his  vineyard  unto  other  s  husband- 


men, which  shall  render  him  the  fruits  in 
their  seasons. 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Did  ye  never 
read  in  the  scriptures,  The  h  stone  which 
the  builders  rejected,  the  same  is  become 
the  head  of  the  corner :  this  is  the  Lord's 
doing,  and  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you,  The  kingdom 
of'  God  shall  be  taken  from  you,  and  given 
to  a  nation j  bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  kon  this 
stone,  shall  be  broken :  but  on  whomsoever 
it  shall  fall,  it  'will  grind  him  to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests  and  Phar- 
isees had  heard  his  parables,  they  per- 
ceived that  he  spake  of  them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to  lay  hands 
on  him,  they  feared  the  multitude,  because 
they  mtook  him  for  a  prophet. 

CHAPTER   XXII. 

1  The  parable  of  the  marriage  of  the  king's  son.  9  Ths 
vocation  of  the  Gentiles.  12  The  punishment  of  him 
that  wanted  the  wedding-garment.  15  Tribute  ought 
to  be  paid  to  Cesar.  23  Christ  confuteth  the  Saddu- 
cees  for  the  resurrection  :  34  answereth  the  lawyer, 
which  is  the  first  and  great  commandment :  41  and 
poseth  the  Pharisees  about  the  Messias. 

ND  Jesus  answered  and  spake  unto 
them  again  by  parables,  and  said, 


A 


»Psa.  80:8-16;  Cant  8: 11,  12;  Isa. 5: 1-7;  Jen  2:21 ;  Mark  12:1; 
Luke  20 : 9,  etc.  b  2  Kings,  17  : 13,  etc.  c  2  Chron.  3ti :  16 ;  Neh. 
y:2ti;  Jer.  25:3,7;  chap.  5:12;  23:34-37;  Acts7:5'2;  1  Thess. 
5:15;  Heb.  11:  36,  37;  Rev.6.-9.  dHeb.1.1,3.  eActs2:23; 


4:25-27.  f  Psa.  2  :4,  5,  9;  Zech.  12:  2.  e  Luke  21 :  24;  Rom.  9:26; 
11:11.  hPsa.H8:22;  I8a.28:16;  1  Peter,2:6,7.  ichap.8:13. 
jlsa.28:2.  li  188.8:14,15.  lHeb.2:2,3.  m  Luke  7: 16;  John 
7:40. 


34.  His  servants  ;  the  prophets  and  teachers  of 
religion  among  the  Jews,  who   called  upon  them 
to  render  to  God  his  due. 

35.  Seat  one ;  this  represented  their  treatment 
of  his  prophets. 

37.  His  son  ;  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  was 
then  addressing  them,  and  whom  they  would  kill. 

39.  Slew  him;  Mat.  27  : 35. 

40.  The  lord;  the  owner  of  all  things.     Those 
hu&baiidmen  ;  the  Jews. 

41.  Other  husbandmen;  the  blessings  which 
they  received  and  abused  he  would  give  to  others. 

42.  In  the  scriptures;  Psa.  118:22,  23.    This 
was  a  prophecy  of  the  truths  and  events  represented 
in  the  parable,  which  were  about  to  be  fulfilled 
in  the  crucifixion  of  Christ,  the  casting  off'  of  the 
Jews,  and  the  calling  of  the  G-entiles  into  the  church 
of  God.     The  stone;  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     The 
builders;  the  Jews,  and  especially  their  leaders 
the  scribes  and  Pharisees. 

43.  You  ;  Jews.     A  nation ;  the  Gentiles. 

44.  This  stone;  Jesus  Christ.  Whosoever  should 
stumble  at  his  lowly  appearance,  or  the  matter  and 
manner  of  his  teaching,  would  greatly  suffer.     It 
shall  fall ;  those  who  against  light  should  con- 
tinue to  oppose  him,  and  on  whom  his  righteous 
indignation  should  fall,  would  be  destroyed  with  an 
awful  destruction. 

45.  Spake  of  them,;  foretold  their  ruin. 

46.  Sought  to  lay  hands  on  him  ;  for  the  pur- 
pose of  destroying  him,  as  the  Scriptures,  and  as 
he  in  this  parable  had  foretold  that  they  would. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  The  prophecies  of  the  Old  Testament  concern- 
ing the  Messiah,  were  all  fulfilled  in  Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth ;  thus  proving  with  absolute  certainty  that 
he  was  the  Christ. 

12.  Those  who  imitate  Christ  will  manifest  great 


zeal  for  God,  and  labor  to  remove  all  evils  connected 
with  his  worship.  The  Bible  will  be  their  stand- 
ard, and  by  it  they  will  seek  to  regulate  their  own 
conduct  and  that  of  their  fellow-men. 

16.  The  conversion  of  children  to  the  Saviour  is 
foretold  in  the  Scriptures.  We  ought  therefore  to 
seek  and  expect  it,  and  when  it  takes  place,  to  re- 
joice in  it  as  a  new  evidence  of  the  truth  of  the 
Bible  and  of  the  Messiahship  of  Jesus  Christ. 

19.  In  order  to  be  accepted  by  Christ,  it  is  nof 
enough  to  have  the  leaves  of  an  outward  profession, 
or  even  the  appearance  of  great  fruitfulness ;  we 
must  bear  fruit.  If  we  do  not,  we  are  exposed  to 
his  withering  curse. 

23.  The  authority  of  God,  clearly  and  conclu- 
sively given,  will  not  satisfy  all,  especially  with 
regard  to  what  they  dislike.  If  a  person  have  not 
their  authority,  or  that  of  those  with  whom  they 
associate,  they  will  reject  him,  though  he  give  unan- 
swerable evidence  of  being  sent  of  God. 

26.  Many  fear  the  people  more  than  they  fear 
God.  It  is  often  so  with  rulers ;  and  truths  which 
they  reject,  the  common  people  receive  gladly. 

The  common  people,  the  working  people,  should 
not  be  forbidden  to  read  the  word  of  God,  and  to 
think  and  judge  for  themselves ;  and  when  they 
learn  what  the  truth  of  God  is,  they  should  not  be 
hindered  from  obeying  it. 

31.  Openly  wicked  men  are  sometimes  brought 
to  repentance  and  salvation  sooner  than  those  who 
have  been -externally  moral  and  professed  a  high 
regard  for  sacred  things.  Thus,  those  who  appeared 
for  a  time  to  be  first,  are  in  reality  last ;  and  those 
who  appeared  to  be  last,  are  first. 

41.  The  greater  the  privileges  of  men,  if  they  do 
not  improve  them,  the  greater  will  be  their  guilt; 
and  without  repentance  and  pardon,  through  faith 
in  the  Redeemer,  the  more  awful  will  be  their  ruin. 

41 


The  parable  of  the  marriage.         MATTHEW    XXII. 


The  paying  of  tribute. 


2  The  'kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto 
a  certain  king,  which  made  a  b  marriage 
for  his  son, 

3  And  csent  forth  his  servants  to  call 
them  that  were  bidden  to  the  wedding : 
and  they  would  not  come. 

4  Again,  he  sent  forth  other  servants,  say- 
ing, Tell  them  which  are  bidden,  Behold, 
I  have  prepared  my  dinner :  my  oxen  and 
my  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all  things  are 
ready :  come  unto  the  marriage. 

5  But  they  made  light  dof  it,  and  went 
their  ways,  one  to  his  farm,  another  to  his 
merchandise : 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his  servants,  and 
entreated  fthem  spitefully,  and  slew  them. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard  thereof,  he 
was  wroth :  and  he  sent  forth  his  armies, 
and  destroyed  fthose  murderers,  and  burn- 
ed up  their  city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants,  The 
wedding  is  ready,  but  they  which  were 
bidden  were  not  &  worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  highways,  and 
as  many  as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out  into  the 
highways,  and  gathered  together  hall  as 
many  as  they  found,  both  bad  and  good : 
and  the  wedding  was  furnished  with  guests. 

11  And  when  the  king  came  in  to  'see 
the  guests,  he  saw  there  a  man  which  had 
not  on  a  •>  wedding-garment : 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Friend,  how 


earnest  thou  in  hither  not  having  A.D.M. 
a  wedding-garment  ?  And  he  was  k  speech- 
less. 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the  servants. 
Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  take '  him  away, 
and  cast  him  into  outer  m darkness;  there 
shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  "many  are  called,  but  few  are 
chosen. 

15  If  Then   °went   the    Pharisees,    and 
took  counsel  how  they  might  entangle  him 
in  his  talk. 

16  And  they  sent  out  unto  him  their  dis- 
ciples with  the  Herodians,  saying,  Master, 
we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest 
the  way  of  God  in  truth,  neither  carest 
thou  for  any  man :  for  thou  regardest  not 
the  person  of  men. 

1 7  Tell  us  therefore,  What  thinkest  thou  ? 
Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  not  ? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their  wickedness, 
and  said,  Why  tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypocrites  ? 

19  Show  me  the  tribute-money.     And 
they  brought  unto  him  a  *  penny. 

20  And  he   saith  unto  them,  Whose  is 
this  image  and  t  superscription  ? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Cesar's.     Then 
saith  he  unto  them,  Render  P  therefore  unto 
Cesar  the  things  which  are  Cesar's ;  and 
unto  God  ithe  things  that  are  God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these  words,  they 
marvelled,  and  left  him,  and  went  their  way. 

23  IT  The  rsame  day  came  to  him  the 


«Lukel4:16.  k  Rev.  19:  7,  9.  e  P»a.  68:11;  Jer.  25:  4;  35:15; 
Rev.  22: 17.  d  Pga.  106 : -24,  25 ;  Prov.  1 :  -24,  25;  Acts  24:  25;  Rom. 
3:4.  el  Them.  2:  IS.  <  Daa  9:26;  Luke  19:  27.  s  chap.  10  : 11.13; 
Acts  13:46;  Rev. 3: 4;  2-2: 14.  h  chap.  13:47.  i  Zeph.  1:1-2.  j  Psa. 
45:14;  Isa.61:10;  2Cor.5:3;  £ph.4:24;  Rer.l6:15;  19:8. 


k  Jer.  2:26.       lisa.  52:1;    Rev.  21: 27.      m  chap.  8  : 12.       »  chap- 
7:14;   20:16;   Luke  13:2),  24.      o  Mark  1-2  : 13,  ftr.;    Luke'20:-20, 
'       •"         f  Or.    imcription.     P  rhap. 
•k  12: 18,  etc.; 


,      . 

etc.      *  In  value   14  cents  4  mills,  , 

17:25,27;  Rom.  13:  7.    1  Mai.  1  :  6-8;  3  :  8-10. 


, 
Luke  -20  :  -27. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

2.  Kingdom  of  heaven;  the  Messiah's  reign  in 
the  gospel  dispensation,  and  the  lot  in  the  judgment- 
day,  both  of  those  who  receive,  and  those  who  reject  it. 
See  Mat.  3:2.   A  marriage ;  a  feast  at  the  marriage 
of  his  son :  this  represented  the  blessings  of  the  gospel. 

3.  His  servants;    those  ministers  of  his  who 
•were  first  sent  to  invite  the  Jews  to  embrace  the 
Messiah.     Would  not  come ;   representing  their 
rejection  of  him  and  his  salvation. 

4.  Other  servants;   other  ministers  whom  he 
afterwards  sent. 

6.  Spitefully — slew  them  ;  this  represents  the 
treatment  which  the  apostles  and  other  ministers 
of  the  gospel  received  from  the  Jews. 

7.  Destroyed  those   murderers ;    representing 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  as  foretold  by  our 
Lord.    Luke  21 : 6-24. 

9.  High  ways  ;  representing  the  offering  of  the 
gospel  to  the  Gentiles  and  people  of  all  descriptions. 

11.  Wedding-garment ;  it  was  customary  for 
the  man  who  made  a  wedding-feast,  to  provide 
wedding-garments  for  those  whom  he  invited.     If 
they  would  not  come,  or  if  they  did  come  but  would 
not  put  on  the  wedding-garment,  it  was  a  great 
dishonor  to  the  master  of  the  feast. 

12.  Speechless  ;  knowing  that  he  was  inexcus- 
able, as  are  all  who  do  not  accept  the  atonement  and 
righteousness  of  Christ  as  the  ground  of  their  hope. 

13.  Gnashing  of  teeth ;  the  anguish  of  the 
ungodly  when  treated  according  to  their  deserts. 

42 


14.  Called ;  invited  to  receive  the  blessings  of 
the  gospel.  Chosen  ;  by  accepting  its  provisions 
to  enjoy  its  benefits. 

16.  Herodians  ;  they  held  that  it  was  lawful  to 
pay  tribute  to  Cesar,  or  to  the  Romans,  who  had 
conquered   and   governed   Judea.     The    Pharisees 
held  that  it  was  not,  but  was  contrary  to  the  divine 
law.     Deut.  17  : 15. 

17.  Tell  its ;  settle  the  question  so  much  dis- 
puted among  us.     Is  it  lawful?     If  he  should 
say  it  was  not  lawful,  they  meant  to  accuse  him 
to  the  civil  authority  as   an  enemy  to  the  Ro- 
mans ;  if  he  should  say  it  was  lawful,  they  meant 
to  accuse  him  to  the  people  as  opposed  to  the  law 
of  God. 

18.  Perceived;  he  saw  their  hearts,  their  mo- 
tives, as  plainly  as  he  did  their  faces. 

19.  Tribute-motley  ;  the  Roman  coin  in  which 
the  civil  taxes  were  paid. 

20.  Image  ;  likeness  stamped  upon  the  coin. 

21.  Cesar's ;  as  they  were  under  his   govern- 
ment, and  enjoyed  its  protection,  they  ought  to  as- 
sist in  supporting  it ;  while,  at  the  same  time,  they 
ought  to  obey  God. 

22.  Marvelled;    they  were   astonished   at  his 
wisdom,  in  escaping  their  snare.     Neither  could 
accuse  him,  for  he  had  maintained  the  rights  of  the 
government  and  the  rights  of  God. 

23.  No  resurrection — of  the  body  after  death. 
They  also  denied  any  existence  of  the  soul  in  a 
future  world. 


The  Sadducees  confuted. 


MATTHEW   XXII.      Christ,  David's  son  and  Lord. 


A.D.  33.     Sadducees,  which  "say  that  there 
is  no  resurrection,  and  asked  him, 

24  Saying,    Master,    Moses   said,  If  ba 
man  die,  having  no  children,  his  brother 
shall  rnarry  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 
unto  his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us  seven  breth- 
ren :  and  the  first,  when  he  had  married  a 
wife,  deceased,  and  having  no  issue,  left 
his  wife  unto  his  brother : 

26  Likewise   the   second  also,   and   the 
third,  unto  the  *  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman  died  also. 

28  Therefore,  in  the  resurrection,  whose 
wife  shall  she  be  of  the  seven  ?  for  they 
all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Ye  do  err,  not c  knowing  the  scriptures,  nor 
the  power  of  God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they  neither 
marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage,  but  are 
as  the  angels  d  of  God  in  heaven. 

31  But  as  touching  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead,  have  ye  not  read  that  which  was 
spoken  unto  you  by  God,  saying, 

32  I  eam  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  ?     God 
is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living. 

33  And  when  the  multitude  heard  this, 
they  were  astonished  fat  his  doctrine. 

34  1[  But  when  the  Pharisees  had  heard 


that  he  had  put  the  Sadducees  to  silence, 
they  were  gathered  together. 

35  Then  *one  of  them,  which  was  a  law- 
yer, asked  him  a  question,  tempting  him, 
and  saying, 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great  command- 
ment in  the  law  ? 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  hshalt  love 
the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  first  and  great  command- 
ment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto  it,  Thou 
shalt'  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 

40  On  these  two  commandments  Jhang 
all  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

41  H  While  the  Pharisees  were  gathered 
together,  Jesus  asked  them, 

42  Saying,  What  k think  ye  of  Christ? 
whose  son  is  he?     They  say  unto  him, 
The  son  of  David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them,  How  then  doth 
David  in  spirit  call  him  '  Lord,  saying, 

44  The  LORD   said  unto   my  Lord,  Sit 
thou  on  my  right  hand,  till  I  make  thine 
enemies  thy  footstool  ? 

45  If  David  then  called  him  Lord,  how 
is  he  his  son  ? 

46  And  mno  man  was  able  to  answer 
him  a  word,  neither  n  durst  any  man  from 
that  day  forth  ask  him  any  more  questions. 


»Acts23.-a  bDeut  25:5;  Ruth  1:11.  *  Seven,  c  John  20:9. 
dchap.  18:10;  1  John,  3:2.  e  Ex.  3:6, 15, 16;  Heb.  11 :16.  f  chap. 
7:28;  Mark  12:17.  g  Luke  10 :  25,  etc.  li  Deut.6:  5;  10: 12.  i  Lev. 


19:18.  j  Rom.  13:9;  Jas.  2:8.  k  Mark  12:  35,  etc.;  Luke  20:41, 
etc.  1  Psa.  1 10 : 1 ;  Acts  2 : 34,  35 ;  Heb.  1 : 13;  10 : 12, 13.  m  Luka 
14:6.  "Mark  12:34;  Luke  20. -40. 


24.  Seed;  children,  who  should  be  called  after  his 
brother,  that  no  family  in  Israel  might  become  extinct. 

28.  Whose  wife?  They  thought  the  resurrec- 
tion absurd,  and  that  this  difficulty  would  show  its 
absurdity. 

31.  Touching  the  resurrection  ;  in  proof  from 
the  Bible  of  the  resurrection.  Have  ye  not  read? 
Exod.  3 :  6,  15.  The  manner  in  which  God  spoke 
of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  showed  that  they 
were  still  alive,  in  opposition  to  the  doctrine  of  the 
Sadducees.  And  as  Jehovah  was  then  the  God  of 
their  living  souls,  he  would  in  due  time  raise  their 
bodies  incorruptible  and  immortal. 

33.  Astonished;  to  witness  his  acquaintance 
with  the  scriptures,  and  the  wisdom  and  justice  of 
his  application  of  them. 

35.  A  lawyer ;    expounder  and  teacher  of  the 
divine  law. 

36.  In  the  law ;  the  law  of  God. 

37.  Jesus  said ;  Deut.  6 :  5. 

38.  First;    in  importance,    as  it  requires    the 
duties  we  owe  to  God,  which  are  the  foundation  of 
all  true  goodness. 

39.  The  second;   Lev.  19:  18;   requiring  the 
duties  we  owe  to  men. 

40.  These  two;  they  comprehend  the  substance  of 
all  that  is  required  in  the  Old  Testament  scriptures. 

43.  In  spirit ;  speaking  under  the  guidance  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.    Psa.  110  : 1. 

44.  Right  hand;  a  station  of  great  elevation  and 
honor.    Footstool ;  till  they  are  entirely  subdued. 

45.  How?  How  is  Christ  both  David's  Lord  and 
son? 

46.  No  "man  was  able  ;  the  reason  was,  they  did 
not  rightly  understand  his  character.     If  they  had 


understood  it,  they  could  have  answered.     As  man, 
he  was  David's  son ;  and  as  God,  he  was  his  Lord. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  provisions  of  God  for  the  happiness  of  men 
are  most  abundant  and  free,  and  his  invitations  to 
them  to  come  and  receive  according  to  their  wants, 
are  most  urgent  and  sincere. 

7.  Though  men  have  the  power  and  the  disposi- 
tion, yet  they  have  no  right  to  reject  the  invitations 
of  God,  or  to  stay  away  from  him  and  perish.  It 
is  a  great  dishonor  to  him,  as  well  as  a  great  wrong 
to  themselves. 

11.  A  time  is  coining  when  God  will  examine 
into  every  man's  character,  and  when  those  who 
have  trusted  to  their  own  righteousness,  without 
submission  to,  or  acceptance  of  the  righteousness 
of  Christ,  will,  with  hypocrites  and  the  openly  vi- 
cious, be  cast  into  outer  darkness,  where  is  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

14.  None  would  accept  the  gracious  invitations 
of  the  gospel  and  be  for  ever  blessed,  if  God  had  not 
from  the  beginning  chosen  them  to  salvation,  through 
the  sanctification  of  the  Spirit  and  the  belief  of  the 
truth.  While  those  who  reject  Christ  and  are  lost 
owe  their  destruction  wholly  to  themselves,  those 
who  are  saved  are  indebted  for  salvation  to  the 
riches  of  grace. 

16.  "Wicked  men  for  evil  purposes  sometimes 
make  great  professions  of  respect  to  preachers  of 
the  gospel,  and  pretend  to  have  an  earnest  desire  to 
know  the  truth;  yet  when  the  truth  is  exhibited, 
as  revealed  by  God,  they  reject  it ;  thus  showing 
that  their  real  character  was  not  that  of  sincere  in- 
quirers, but  of  objectors  and  hypocrites. 

43 


Humility  recommended. 


MATTHEW  XXIII. 


Divers  u-oes 


CHAPTER   XXIII. 

1  Christ  admonisheth  the  people  to  follow  the  good  doc- 
trine, not  the  evil  examples,  of  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees. 5  His  disciples  must  beware  of  their  ambition. 
13  He  denounceth  eight  woes  against  their  hypocrisy 
and  blindness  :  34  and  prophesieth  of  the  destruction 
of  Jerusalem. 


spake  Jesus  to  the  multitude, 
_L  and  to  his  disciples, 

2  Saying,  The  "scribes  and  the  Phari- 
sees sit  in  Moses'  seat  : 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever  they  bid  you 
observe,  that  observe  and  do  ;  but  do  not  ye 
after  their  works  :  for  b  they  say,  and  do  not. 

4  For  they  bind   heavy  burdens    cand 
grievous  to  be  borne,   and  lay  them    on 
men's  shoulders  ;  but  they  themselves  will 
not  move  them  with  one  of  their  fingers. 

5  But  dall  their  works  they  do  for  to  be 
seen  of  men  :  they  make  broad  their  'phy- 
lacteries, and  enlarge  the  borders  of  their 
garments, 

6  And   flove  the   uppermost  rooms    at 
feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  markets,  and  to 
be  called  of  men,  Rabbi,  Rabbi. 

8  But  ebe  not  ye  called  Rabbi:  for  one 
is  your  Master,  even  Christ;  and  all  ye 
are  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  man  your  father  upon  the 
earth:  for  one  is  your  h  Father,  which  is 
in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  masters  :  for  one 
is  your  Master,  even  Christ. 

11  But  'he  that  is  greatest  among  you 
shall  be  your  servant. 


12  And  J  whosoever  shall  exalt     A.  D.M 
himself,  shall  be  abased;  and  he  that  shal] 
humble  himself,  shall  be  exalted. 

1 3  IT  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phar- 
isees, hypocrites  !  for  ye  shut  up  the  king 
dom  of  heaven  against  men :  for  ye  neither 
go  in  yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them 
that  are  entering  to  go  in. 

14  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites !  for  ye  devour  widows'  k  houses, 
and   lor   a  pretence   make    long    prayer : 
therefore  ye  shall  receive  the  greater  dam- 
nation. 

15  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites  !  for  ye  compass  sea  and  land 
to  make  one  proselyte;  and  when  he  is 
made,  ye  make  him  two-fold  more  the 
child  'of  hell  than  yourselves. 

1 6  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  m  guides,  which 
say,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  tem- 
ple, it  is  nothing;  but  whosoever   shall 
swear  by  the  gold  of  the  temple,  he  is  a 
debtor ! 

17  Ye  fools  "and  blind:  for  whether  is 
greater,  the  gold,  or  the  temple  that  sanc- 
tifieth  the  gold  ? 

18  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the 
altar,  it  is  nothing ;  but  whosoever  swcar- 
eth   by   the   gift   that    is   upon   it,   he  is 
*  guilty.  _ 

19  Ye  fools  and  blind:  for  whether  is 
greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar  that  sancti- 
fieth  °the  gift? 

20  Whoso  therefore  shall  swear  by  the 
altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all  things 
thereon. 


»  Mai  2:  7.  b  Rom.  2: 21-23.  eActel5:10.  d  chap.  6: 1-16. 
•  Num.  15:38.  f  Mark  12:38,  etc. ;  I.uke  11 : 43,  etc.  eJas.  3:1. 
kchap.6:9.  i  chap.  20:  26,  27.  j  Prov.  15:33;  Jan.  4:6.  k  2  Tim. 


3:6;  Titus  1:11.  Uohn8:44;  Actsl3:10;  Eph.2:3.  m  chap. 
15:14.  nPaa.94:8.  *  Or,  debtor,  or,  bound.  oKx.  i9:;!7; 
30:29. 


28.  The  difficulties  which  men  bring  forward,  in 
order  to  show  that  doctrines  revealed  in  the  Bible 
are  false,  are  often  difficulties  of  their  own  making, 
and  spring  from  ignorance  of  the  Scriptures,  not 
from  these  doctrines  as  God  has  revealed  them. 

29.  The  doctrines  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul 
and  of  the  resurrection  of  the  body  were  both  taught 
in  the  Old  Testament,  as  was  also  the  obligation  of 
men  to  love  God  with  all  the  heart,  and  their  neigh- 
bors as  themselves.     Bv  Christ  these  truths  were 
revealed  with  greater  clearness,  but  the  great  re- 
quirements of  both  Testaments  are  substantially 
the  same. 

42.  The  Bible,  received  as  all  given  by  inspira- 
tion of  God,  presents  insuperable  difficulties  to  those 
who  reject  the  divinity  of  Christ,  or  consider  him 
as  possessing  but  one  nature.  They  cannot  rightly 
explain  many  things  which,  to  those  who  embrace 
the  truth,  are  perfectly  plain. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

2.  Sit  in  Moses1  seat ;  as  expounders  and  teach- 
ers of  the  divine  law. 

3.  Observe  and  do  ;  so  far  as  they  teach  accord- 
ing to  the  laws  of  God  ;  but  beyond  that,  Do  not  ye 
after  their  works  ;  do  not  imitate  their  example. 

4.  Heavy  burdens;  grievous  and  troublesome 
ceremonies  and  observances  which  they  required. 
They  rigidly  expounded  certain  parts  of  the  divine 

44 


law  as  binding  on  the  people,  while  they  themselves, 
secretly  or  openly,  claimed  a  release  from  them. 

5.  Phylacteries;  slips  of  parchment  worn  about 
their  persons,  on  which  were  written  some  divine 
precepts.  The  Pharisees  made  them  broader  than 
others,  to  intimate  that  they  were  more  holy.  They 
enlarged  the  borders  or  fringes  of  their  garments, 
Num.  15 :  38,  for  the  same  purpose. 

7.  Greetings;  salutations.     Rabbi;  master. 

8.  Brethren;  equally  children  of  God,  and  fel- 
low-heirs of  Christ. 

9.  Father  ;  as  having  authority  over  your  faith 
and  practice. 

10.  Masters ;  leaders  of  Christ's  ministers,  and 
controllers  of  his  people. 

11.  Servant ;  one  who  labors  in  all  proper  ways 
to  assist  others. 

13.  Neither  go  in ;   they  would  not  embrace 
Christ  themselves,   nor,  if  they  could  prevent  it, 
would  they  suffer  others  to  do  it. 

14.  Devour  widows^  houses  ;  rob  them  of  their 
estates.     Therefore ;  on  account  of  their  hypoc- 
risy.    Greater  damnation;  more  awful  punish- 
ment. 

15.  Compass  sea  and  land ;  make  all  sorts  of 
efforts.   Proselyte;  convert  to  their  religion.   More 
the  child  of  hell ;  more  wicked. 

16.  Debtor ;  under  obligation  to  keep  his  oath. 
18.  Guilty  ;  if  he  does  not  fulfil  his  oath. 


Hypocrisy  rebuked. 


MATTHEW  XXIII. 


Destruction  of  Jerusalem. 


A.D.33.  21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by 
the  temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  him 
that"  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by  heaven, 
sweareth  by  the  throne  bof  God,  and  by 
him  that  sitteth  thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites  !  for  c  ye  pay  tithe  of  mint,  and 
anise,*  and  cummin,  and  have  omitted  the 
weightier  matters  dof  the  law,  judgment, 
rnercy,  and  faith :  these  ought  ye  to  have 
done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

24  Ye  blind  guides,  which  strain  at  a 
gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites !  for  eye  make  clean  the  outside 
of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  but  within 
they  are  full  of  extortion  and  excess. 

26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse  first  that 
which  is  within  the  cup  and  platter,  that 
the'  outside  of  them  may  be  clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites !  for  ye  are  like  unto  f  whited 
sepulchres,  which  indeed  appear  beautiful 
outward,  but  are  within  full  of  dead  men's 
bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  appear 
righteous  unto  men,  but  within  ye  are  full 
of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites  !  because  ye  build  the  tombs  of 
the  prophets,  and  garnish  the  sepulchres 
of  the  righteous, 

30  And  say,  If  we  had  been  in  the  days 


of  our  fathers,  we  would  not  have  bee?, 
partakers  with  them  in  the  blood  of  the 
prophets. 

31  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses  unto  your- 
selves, that  ye  are  the  children  of  them 
which  killed  «the  prophets. 

32  Fill  hye  up  then  the  measure  of  your 
fathers. 

33  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation  'of  vipers, 
how  can  ye  escape  the  damnation  of  hell  ? 

34  If  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send  unto  you 
prophets,  and  wise  men,  and  scribes :  and 
some  of  them  ye  shall  kill  Jand  crucify; 
and  some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge  kiu 
your  synagogues,  and  persecute  them  from 
city  'to  city: 

35  That  mupon  you  may  come  all  the 
righteous  blood  shed  upon  the  earth,  from 
the  blood  of  righteous  Abel "  unto  the  blood 
of  Zacharias,  °  son  of  Barachias,  whom  ye 
slew  between  the  temple  and  the  altar. 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  these  thing? 
shall  come  upon  this  generation. 

37  0  P  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou  that 
killest   the    prophets,   and   stonest   them 
which  are  sent  unto  thee,  how  often  would 
I  have  gathered  qthy  children  together, 
even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under 
her  wings,  and  ye  would  not ! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you 
'desolate. 

39  For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see 
me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall  say,  "Blessed 
is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 


>IOhr00.0:9]  Psa.26:8.  b  Psa.ll:4;  Isa.66:l;  chap. 
«Lukell:4i  *  Dill,  d  1  Sam.  15  :  22;  Jer.  22: 15, 16;  Ho.  6:6; 
Mir.ihti:8;  chap.  9: 13.  e  Mark  7:4,  etc.  f  Luke  11:  44;  Acts 
23:3.  g  Acts  7:52;  1  Tliess.  2:15.  h  Gen.  15  : 16;  1  Thess.  2: 16. 


i  chap.  3:7.  j  Acts  7: :  69.  k  Acts  6:40;  2  Cor.  11 : 24,  25.  I  Heb. 
11:37.  m  Rev.  18:24.  n  Gen.  4: 8.  o  2  Chron.24:20,21.  p  Luke 
13:34.  q  Deut.  31: 11,12;  Psa.  91:4.  r  Zecli.  11:6.  «Psa.ll8:26; 
chap.  21 : 9. 


21.  Him  that  dwelleth  therein  ;   God. 

23.  Pay  tithe ;  devote  a  tenth  part  to  the  ser- 
vice of  the  temple.     Mint,  anise,  and  cummin  ; 
herbs  of  small  value.    Weightier;  more  important. 
Judgment,  mercy,  and  faith;  justice  to  all,  com- 
passion to  the  needy,  and  piety  towards  (rod. 

24.  Gnat;  a  small  insect,  sometimes  found  in 
liquids.     Camel;  a  large  beast  of  burden.     They 
were  very  scrupulous  about  little  things,  while, 
without  scruple,  they  committed  great  sins. 

29.  Garnish;  beautify,  adorn,  as  if  they  had 
great  regard  for  good  men. 

31.  Witnesses ;  by  seeking  to  kill  him  who  is 
Lord  of  the  prophets.     Children;    like  them  in 
character. 

32.  Measure;   the  measure   of  their  sins   till 
wrath  should  come  upon  them. 

33.  Serpents — vipers;    bitter  and   malignant 
opposers  of  what  was  good. 

34.  Prophets;  his  apostles  and  other  teachers 
of  his  religion.     Acts  5  :  17,  40 ;  7  :  59. 

35.  All,  the  righteous  blood ;  copying  their  fa- 
thers' sins,  and  disregarding  the  rebukes  and  judg- 
ments of  God  against  their  fathers,  they  must  now 
suffer  the  aggravated  penalty  of  such  aggravated 
sin.     Zacharias ;    a  good  man,  who  was  put  to 
death  for  his  religion. 

36.  These  things;  the  punishments  due  to  their 
sins. 

37.  Gathered  thy  children  ;  saved  them. 

38.  Your  house  ;  their  temple  and  habitations. 


39.  Till  ye  shall  say  ;  they  should  never  again 
enjoy  his  presence,  till  they  should  be  ready  to 
receive  him  as  the  Messiah. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Men  may  hold  the  first  place  as  rulers  and 
teachers  in  the  visible  church,  and  yet  have  no  true 
religion,  and'  they  may  show  this  by  their  conduct. 
But  wicked  examples,  whoever  may  set  them, 
should  not  be  followed. 

9.  In  matters  of  religion  and  conscience,  minis- 
ters of  the  gospel  cannot  bow  to  mere  human  au- 
thority without  giving  to  men  what  belongs  only 
to  G-od ;  and  men  who,  on  the  ground  of  such  au- 
thority, claim  to  be  fathers  and  masters  to  their 
brethren,  directing  them  what  to  believe  and  do, 
are  antichrists,  denying  in  practice  the  preroga- 
tives of  both  the  Father  and  the  Son. 

11.  The  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  are 
those  who  most  love  him  and  their  fellow-men,  and 
are  most  ready  to  honor  the  one  and  do  good  to  the 
other. 

13.  The  wickedness  of  the  heart  is  so  great,  that 
it  may  lead  men  not  only  to  reject  Christ,  but  to 
make  great  efforts  to  induce  others  to  reject  him, 
and  thus  shut  both  themselves  and  others  out  of 
heaven. 

16.  Blind  guides  tamper  with  the  conscience, 
make  imaginary  and  futile  distinctions  between  the 
guilt  of  different  sins,  passing  over  some  lightly  as 
if  they  were  venial,  or  granting  indulgences  to 

45 


Christ  foretdleth 


MATTHEW    XXIV.          the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

(  Christ  foretelleth  the  destruction  of  the  temple  :  3  what 
and  how  great  calamities  shall  be  before  it :  29  the 
signs  of  his  coming  to  judgment.  36  And  because 
that  day  and  hour  is  unknown,  42  we  ought  to  watch 
like  good  servants,  expecting  every  moment  our  mas- 
ter's coming. 

AND  'Jesus  went  out,   and  departed 
from  the  temple :   and  his  disciples 
came  to  him  for  to  show  him  the  buildings 
of  the  temple. 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  See  ye  not 
all  these  things?  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
There  b  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon 
another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  If  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount  of 
Olives,  the  disciples  came  unto  him  pri- 
vately, saying,  Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be  ?  and  what  sJiall  be  the  sign  of 
thy  coming,  and  of  the  end  of  the  c  world  ? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Take  d  heed  that  no  man  deceive  you. 

5  For  many  shall  come  in  my e  name,  say- 
ing, I  am  Christ ;  and  shall  deceive  many. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  f  wars  and  rumors 
of  wars :  see  that  ye  be  not  troubled :  for 
all  these  things  must  come  to  pass,  but  the 
end  is  not  yet. 

7  For  'nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom :  and  there 
shall  be  famines,  and  pestilences,  and  earth- 
quakes, in  divers  places. 

8  All  these  are  the  beginning  of  sorrows. 

9  Then  h  shall  they  deliver  you  up  to  be 


afflicted,  and  shall  kill  'you:  and  A.D.W. 
ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  nations  for  my 
name's  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  be  J  offended, 
and  shall  betray  one  another,  and  shall 
hate  one  another. 

11  And  kmany  false  prophets  shall  rise, 
and  shall  deceive  'many. 

12  And  because  iniquity  shall  abound, 
the  love  of  many  shall  wax  m  cold. 

13  But  "he  that  shall  endure  unto  the 
end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall 
be  "preached  in  all  the  world,  for  a  witness 
unto  all  nations^  and  then  shall  the  end 
come. 

15  When  ye  therefore  shall  see  the  abom- 
ination of  desolation,  spoken  P  of  by  Daniel 
the  prophet,  stand  in  the  holy  place,  (who 
so  readeth,  let  him  understand,) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be  in  Judea  flee 
into  the  mountains : 

17  Let  him  which  is  on  the  house-top 
not  come  down  to  take  any  thing  out  of 
his  house : 

18  Neither  let  him  which  is  in  the  field 
return  back  to  take  his  clothes. 

19  And  iwoe  unto  them  that  are  with 
child,  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in  those 
days  ! 

20  But  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be  not  in 
the  winter,  neither  on  the  sabbath-day : 

21  For  rthen  shall  be  great  tribulation, 


»Markl3:l;  Luke  21 :  6.  t>  I  Kings,  9:7;  Jer.26:18;  Luke 
19:44.  clThes«.6:l,etc.  d  Co!.2:8;  2Thess.2:3.  «Jer.l4:14. 
fD.in.ll.  I  Hag.  2:  21, 22.  k  Luke  21 : 12.  i  John  16:  2;  Arts 


7:S9.    j  chap.  13:21.     k  2  Peter,  2  : 1 ;  1  John,  4  :3.     llTitn.  4:1. 
~    r.3:15,16.     nRev.2:10.     o  chap.2S:  19;  Rom.  10:  18;  RBT. 
pDan.9:27;  12:11.     q  Luke  23:29.     r  Dan.  12:1. 


'  Re 
14 : 6. 


commit  them,  and  treating  others  no  more  wicked 
as  deadly,  while  in  all,  self  and  sin  are  at  the  bot- 
tom ;  and  those  who  lead,  and  those  who  follow,  if 
they  continue,  will  perish. 

23.  To  do  justly,  love  mercy,  and  walk  humbly 
with  God,  is  a  better  evidence  of  true  religion  than 
all  merely  external  observances ;  and  scrupulous 
attention  to  little  things,  with  neglect  of  great  ones, 
is  an  indication  that  men  are  deceivers,  or  deceived. 

34.  The  most  awful  denunciations  of  divine  wrath 
against  the  wicked  are  perfectly  consistent  with 
the  greatest  kindness,  the  most  tender  compassion, 
and  the  most  earnest  desire  that  they  should  turn 
from  their  sins  and  live. 

37.  The  reason  why  men  are  not  saved  is,  not 
that  Christ  is  not  able  and  willing  to  save  them, 
nor  that  they  are  not  under  obligation  to  be  saved  ; 
but  that  they  will  not  come  to  him,  or  comply  with 
the  needful  terms  of  salvation.  Of  course,  if  they 
perish,  they  will  be  their  own  destroyers,  and  the 
guilt  will  rest  for  ever  on  themselves. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1.  The  temple;  this  temple  was  built  by  the 
Jews  after  their  return  from  the  Babylonish  cap- 
tivity,  and  greatly   enlarged  and    beautified    by 
Herod. 

2.  Thrown  down;  expressive  of  the  utter  de- 
struction which  took  place  about  forty  years  after. 

3.  These  things ;  the  things  of  which  he  had 
spoken.     "  When  Christ  spoke  of  the  end  of  the 
temple,  the  disciples  inferred  the  end  of  the  world 
as  inseparable,  and  joined  both  in  the  question.'' 

46 


9.  My  name's  sake;  on  account  of  their  at- 
tachment to  him. 

10.  Offended;  led  to  forsake  him,  and  aposta- 
tize from  his  religion. 

11.  False  prophets ;    persons  who  falsely  pre- 
tended to  foretell  future  events  and  make  known 
the  will  of  God. 

13.  Endure ;  continue  to  obey  Christ,  notwith- 
standing all  opposition. 

14.  All  the  world ;  in  all  the  then  known  coun- 
tries of  the  world. 

15.  The  abomination  of  desolation ;  or,  that 
maketh  desolate.     The  Roman  idols,  standards  of 
their  armies.    Stand  in  the  holy  place;  encamped 
about  Jerusalem.     Whoso  readeth  ;  l)an.  9  :  '27  ; 
1:2  :  11.     Let  him  understand;  that  the  destruc- 
tion foretold  by  the  prophet  Daniel  more  than  five 
hundred  years  before,  is  now  about  to  be  accom- 
plished. 

16.  Flee  into  the  mountains;  to  save  them- 
selves, and  prevent  their  being  taken  by  the  Ro- 
mans. 

17.  House-top ;    the  tops  of  houses  were  then 
made  flat,  and  persons  often  sat  and  walked,  prayed, 
took  their  meals,  and  spent  their  nights  upon  them. 
Not  take  any  thing  ;   but  flee  by  the  shortest 
way,  and  in  the  quickest  manner. 

19.  Woe;  on  account  of  the  increased  difficulty 
of  fleeing. 

20.  Winter — Sabbath-day ;  because  it  would 
then  be  more  difficult  to  escape. 

21.  Tribulation;    distress.     It   is  stated  that 
eleven  hundred  thousand  were  slain,  and  in  the 


The  coming  of  Christ, 


MATTHEW  XXIV. 


and  signs  thereof. 


A.D.  33.  such  as  was  not  since  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world  to  this  time,  no,  nor  ever 
shall  be. 

22  And    except    those   days    should    be 
shortened,  there  should  no  flesh  be  saved  : 
but  'for  the  elect's  sake  those  days  shall 
be  shortened. 

23  Then  bif  any  man  shall  say  unto  you, 
Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or  there ;  believe  it  not. 

24  For  c  there  shall  arise  false  Christs, 
and  false  prophets,  and  d  shall  show  great 
signs  and  wonders;  insomuch  that,  if  "it 
were  possible,  they  shall  deceive  the  very 
elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you  before. 

26  Wherefore,  if  they  shall  say  unto  you, 
Behold,  he  is  in  the  desert ;  go  not  forth : 
behold,  he  is  in  the  secret  chambers  j  be- 
lieve it  not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  fcometh  out  of 
the  east,  and  shineth  even  unto  the  west ; 
so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man 
be. 

28  For  *  wheresoever  the  carcass  is,  there 
will  the  eagles  be  gathered  together. 

29  Immediately  after  the  tribulation  of 
those  days,  shall h  the  sun  be  darkened,  and 
the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the 
stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the  pow- 
ers of  the  heavens  '  shall  be  shaken : 

30  And  then  shall  appear  the  sign  of  the 
Son  of  man  J  in  heaven :  and  then  shall 
all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and  kthey 
shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven  with  power  and  great 
glory. 

31  And  he  shall  send  his  angels  *with 
a  great  sound  '  of  a  trumpet,  and  they  shall 
gather  together  his  elect  mfrom  the  four 
winds,  from  one   end  of  heaven  to  the 
other. 


32  ^"Now  "learn  a  parable  of  the  fig- 
tree  •   When  his  branch  is  yet  tender,  and 
putteth  forth  leaves,  ye  know  that  summer 
is  nigh : 

33  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall  see  all 
these  things,  know  that  tit  is  near,  °even 
at  the  doors. 

34  Verily  1  say  unto  you,  This  genera- 
tion shall  not  pass,  till  all  these  things  be 
fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  'and  earth  shall  pass  away, 
but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

36  T[But  i  of  that  day  and  hour  knoweth 
no  man,  no,  not  the  angels  of  heaven,  but 
my  Father  only. 

37  But  as  the  days  of  Noe  were,  so  shall 
also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  that  were  before 
the  flood,  they  were  eating  and  drinking, 
marrying  and  giving  in  marriage,  until 
the r  day  that  Noe  entered  into  the  ark, 

39  And  knew  not  until  the  flood  came, 
and  took  them  all  away ;  so  shall  also  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the  field ;  the 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

41  Two  women  shall  be  grinding  at  the 
mill  •  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
left. 

42  Tf  Watch  "  therefore  :  for  ye  know  not 
what  hour  your  Lord  doth  come. 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the  good  man 
of  the  house  had  known  in  what  watch  the 
thief  would  come,  he  would  have  watched, 
and  would  not  have  suffered  his  house  to 
be  broken  up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready :  for  in 
such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not,  the  Son  of 
man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and  wise  ser- 
vant, whom  his  lord  hath  made  ruler  over 


•  Isa.65:8,  9.  t>  Deut  13  : 1-3.  e  Ter.  5.  11.  d  2  ThesB.  2 : 9-11  ; 
Rev.l3:13.  "John  10:  28,  29.  I  Zecli.  9: 14  ;  Luke  17:  24,  etc. 
t  Job  39:30.  h  Isa.l3:10;  E7,ek.32:7;  Amos5:20;  Acts2:20; 
Rev  6:12.  i  2  Peter, 3 : 10.  j  Dan.  7: 13;  Rev.  1 :  7.  k  chap.  16:27; 


Mark  13:  26;  Luke  22:  69.  *  Or,  with  a  trumpet,  and  a  great 
voice.  1  lThes».4:16.  mZech.!4:S.  n  T.uke  31 :  29.  f  Or,  He. 
oJa8.5:9.  r  Psa.  102  :  26;  Isa.  M  :  6.  q  Zech.  14:  7;  1  Thess.  5:  2. 
r  Gen.  6:2.  •  Luke  12 : 39, 40  ;  Rev.  3  :  3 ;  16 : 15. 


neighborhood  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  more. 
Ninety-seven  thousand  were  sold  into  perpetual 
bondage,  and  multitudes  perished  by  famine,  pes- 
tilence, and  cruel  treatment. 

22.  Those  days ;  days  of  distress.  No  flesh 
be  saved ;  all  would  have  perished.  Elect's  sake ; 
those  whom  God  had  chosen  to  be  his  people. 

24.  Great  signs  andwonders  ;  do  many  strange 
and  wonderful  things.     //  it  were  possible  ;  this 
implied  that  it  was  not  possible. 

25.  Before  ;  before  the  events  took  place. 

27.  So  shall  the  coming ;  it  shall  be  public. 

28.  The  carcass  is  ;  wherever  the  Jews  are,  the 
Romans  will  be  upon  them,  as  eagles  are  upon 
their  prey — the  eagle  being  the  ordinary  standard 
of  the  Roman  armies. 

29.  The  sun  shall  be  darkened;   figurative 
language,  denoting  the  entire  breaking  up  and  blot- 
ting out  of  their  lights  and  privileges  as  a  people. 

30.  Tribes  of  the   earth;   the   Jewish  tribes 
throughout  the  land.     With  power ;    to  execute 
•wrath  upon  the  ungodly. 


31.  Angels;  messengers  of  God.  Four  winds; 
from  all  parts. 

33.  It  is  near  ;  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

34.  All  these  things ;  the  things  about  which 
he  had  spoken.     Be  fulfilled  ;  be  accomplished. 

36.  That  day  ;  the  day  of  "  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  man,"  ver.  37  ;  2  Tim.  1 : 12, 18.    Christ  did 
not  tell  them  when  it  would  be,  and  none  but  Grod 
knew.     He  warned  them  to  be  prepared  for  it,  and 
to  be  always  ready. 

37.  Noe;  the  Greek  method  of  spelling  Noah. 
Gen.  7 : 1. 

40.  One;  who  believes  in  Christ.  Left;  through 
unbelief  he  shall  perish. 

42.  Ye  know  not ;  this  was  true  with  regard  to 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem.  It  is  also  true  with 
regard  to  each  one's  death,  and  it  will  be  true  with 
regard  to  the  day  of  judgment. 

44.  Ready  ;  ready  to  live  or  to  die,  as  may  be 
the  will  of  God. 

45.  Made  ruler ;  given  him  the  care  of  provid- 
ing for  his  family. 

47 


Watchfulness  enjoined. 


MATTHEW  XXV. 


The  ten  virgin*. 


his  "household,  to  give  them  meat  in  due 
season  ?  b 

46  Blessed  is  that   servant,   whom   his 
lord,  when  he  cometh,  shall  find  so  doing. 

47  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  he  shall 
make  him  ruler  cover  all  his  goods. 

48  But  and  if  that  evil  servant  shall  say 
in  his  heart,  My  lord  delay  eth  his  comin 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite  his  fellow- 
servants,  and  to  eat  and  drink  with  the 
drunken  ; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant  shall  come 
in  a  day  dwhen  he  looketh  not  for  him 
and  in  an  hour  that  he  is  not  aware  of, 

51  And  shall  *cut  him  asunder,  and  ap- 
point him  his  portion  with  the  hypocrites  : 
there  e  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  The  parable  of  the  ten  virgins.  14  and  of  the  talents. 
31  Also  the  description  of  the  last  judgment. 


shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be 
JL  likened  unto  ten  fvirgins,  which  took 
their  lamps,  and  went  forth  to  meet  the 
bridegroom.^ 


2  And  hfive  of  them  were  wise,     A.D.». 
and  five  were  foolish. 

3  They  that  were  foolish  took  their  lamps, 
and  took  no  '  oil  with  them : 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  J  in  their  vessels 
with  their  lamps. 

5  While  the  bridegroom  tarried,  they  all 
slumbered  k  and  slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  'there  was  a  ""cry 
made,  Behold,  the  bridegroom  cometh;  go 
ye  out  "to  meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  and  trim- 
med their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the  wise. 
Give  us  of  your  oil;   for  our  lamps  are 
tgone  °out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  saying,  Not 
so;  lest  there  be  not  enough  for  us  and 
you :  but  go  ye  rather  t  to  them  that  sell. 
and  buy  for  yourselves. 

10  And  i  while  they  went  to  buy,  the 
bridegroom  came ;    and  they  that  were 
ready  went  in  with  him  to  the  marriage : 
and  the  door  was  rshut. 

1 1  Afterward  came  also  the  other  virgins, 
saying,  'Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us. 


»Jer.  3:15.  k  chap.  13:53.  e  chap.  85:21.  *  1  Thess.  5 : 3 ;  Rer. 
3:3.  *  Or,  cut  him  qff.  e  chap.  25:  30.  t  Psa.  46: 14 ;  Cant. 6. -8, 
9; -2  Cor.  11:2.  |John3:29.  h  Jer.  M:  2-9;  chap.  22:10.  i  Isa. 
48:1.  jlJohn,  •::•:».  klThess.5:«.  I  Rer.  16:15.  m  1  Tliess. 


4:16.  »Amos4:12.  f  Or,  going  out.  o  Luke  12:35.  P  Isa.  55 : 1 , 
6.  q  Amos  8: 13, 13.  rHeb.  3: 18, 19;  Rev.  23: 11.  ichap.  7:il-23; 
Heb.  13 : 17. 


46.  So  doing  ;  doing  his  duty. 

49.  Eat  and  drink ;  indulge  himself,  and  neg- 
lect his  duty. 

50.  Shall  come  ;  unexpectedly,  suddenly. 

51.  Cut  him  asunder  ;  awfully  punish  him. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  It  is  a  great  privilege  to  be  permitted  to  apply 
to  Christ  for  instruction ;  for  he  can  give  us  wnat 
we  need,  and  in  the  best  time  and  way. 

5.  False  teachers  abound  in  all  ages,  and  seek  in 
various  ways  to  draw  away  disciples  after  them. 
\Ve  should  not  believe  every  spirit,  but  try  the 
spirits  whether  they  be  of  God.  1  John,  4:1.  In 
order  to  do  this,  all  should  study  the  Scriptures,  and 
compare  what  they  hear  with  the  word  of  God. 

9.  The  hatred  of  men  to  Jesus  Christ  often  shows 
itself  in  hatred  to  his  people ;  and  the  manner  in 
which  men  treat  them,  shows  how,  were  he  embod- 
ied and  dwelling  among  men,  they  would  treat 
him. 

13.  The  sure  and  decisive  test  of  friendship  to 
Christ,  in  distinction  from  all  counterfeits,  is  love 
to  his  character  shown  by  persevering  obedience  to 
his  commands. 

20.  God's  arrangements  for  the  future  are  not  so 
fixed  that  it  is  improper  for  us  to  pray  that  we  may 
be  favored  in  escaping  from  evils,  and  obtaining 
needed  good.  But  while  we  pray  we  must  act,  for 
in  answering  prayer  God  encourages  action,  not  idle- 
ness— the  discharge  of  duty,  not  the  neglect  of  it. 

22.  God  orders  the  dispensations  of  providence 
and  the  manifestations  of  grace  with  special  refer- 
ence to  his  people ;  and  in  such  a  manner  as  shall 
secure  their  salvation. 

29.  The  language  which  Christ  used  to  describe 
his  coming  in  his  providence  to  separate  the  right- 
eous from  the  wicked  at  the  destruction  of  Jerusa- 
lem and  the  end  of  the  Jewish  commonwealth,  was 
designed  and  is  strikingly  adapted  to  carry  our 
minds  forward  to  his  coming  at  the  end  of  the 
48 


world ;  when  before  him  shall  be  gathered  all  na- 
tions, and  he  shall  separate  them  one  from  another, 
as  a  shepherd  divideth  his  sheep  from  the  goats. 
Mat.  25 :  32. 

42.  The  day  of  our  death,  and  of  our  being  called 
to  judgment,  though  known  to  God,  is  not  revealed 
to  us,  that  we  may  always  be  found  in  the  path  of 
duty,  and  thus,  through  grace,  be  prepared  for  those 
great  events  which  are  certain  and  near. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1.  Then ;  at  the  time  of  calling  men  to  their 
final  account,  to  which  Christ  had  directed  their 
minds  at  the  close  of  the  last  chapter.     The  object 
of  this  parable  is  to  show,  that  as  we  do  not  know 
when  Christ  will  come,  we  should  so  live  as  to  be 
always  ready.     To  meet  the  bridegroom;  as  was 
the  custom  then  at  weddings. 

2.  Wise;  real  Christians.     Foolish;  professed, 
but  not  real  Christians. 

3.  Lamps;   an  outward  profession.     No  oil; 
no  love  to  God. 

4.  Took  oil ;  had  love,  as  well  as  the  outward 
profession  of  it. 

5.  The  bridegroom  tarried;  representing  the 
time  from  their  making  a  profession  of  religion  to 
the  time  of  their  death.     All  slumbered  ;  appeared 
outwardly,  in  many  respects,  alike.     True  Chris- 
tians are  sometimes  off  their  watch. 

6.  A  cry  made ;   this  was   done  at  weddings 
among  the  Jews,  and  so  it  will  be  at  the  coming  of 
Christ.     1  Thess.  4  : 16. 

8.  Gone  out ;  showing  the  consternation  at  death 
of  those  who  have  no  love  to  God,  or  faith  in  Christ. 

9.  The  ivise  answered;  none  but  God  can  ef- 
fectually help  dying  men. 

10.  the  bridegroom  came;  representing  Christ 
as  coming  before  the  wicked  are  ready.     Tfie  door 
was  shut ;  all  opportunity  of  preparing  to  meet 
Christ  ceases  at  death. 


Parable  of  the  talents. 


MATTHEW   XXV. 


The  last  judgment. 


A.D.33.        12  But  he   answered   and  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  'know  you  not. 

13  Watch  b  there  fore,  for  ye  know  neither 
the  day  nor  the  hour  wherein  the  Son  of 
man  cometh. 

1 4  If  For  c  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  as  a 
man  travelling  into  a  far  country,  who 
called   his    own   servants,   and   delivered 
unto  them  his  goods. 

1 5  And  unto  one  he  gave  five  *  talents,  to 
another  two,  and  to  another  one ;  to  every 
man  according  to  his  several  d  ability ;  and 
straightway  took  his  journey. 

16  Then  he  that  had  received  the  five 
talents  went  and  traded  with  the  same,  and 
made  them  other  five  talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had  received 
two,  he  also  gained  other  two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received  one  went  and 
digged  in  the  earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money. 

19  After  a  long  "time  the  lord  of  those 
servants  cometh,  and  reckoneth  fwith  them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  received  five  tal- 
ents came  and  brought  other  five  talents, 
saying,  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five 
talents :    behold,   I   have   gained  besides 
them  five  talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done, 
thou  good  and  faithful  servant :  thou  hast 
been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  make 
thee  ruler  *over  many  things:  enter  thou 
into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  received  two  talents 
came,  and  said,  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto 
me  two  talents :  behold,  I  have  gained  two 
other  talents  besides  them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done, 
good  and  faithful  servant ;  thou  hast  been 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  make 
thee  ruler  over  many  things :  enter  thou 
into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 


24  Then  he  which  had  received  the  one 
talent  came,  and  said,  Lord,  I  knew  theo 
that  thou  art  a  hard  hman,  reaping  where 
thou  hast  not '  sown,  and  gathering  where 
thou  hast  not  strewed  : 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  j  and  went  and  hid 
thy  talent  in  the  earth :  lo,  there  thou  hast 
that  is  thine. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Thou  wicked  kand  slothful  servant,  thou 
knewest  that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not, 
and  gather  where  I  have  not  strewed : 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have  put 
my  money  to  the  exchangers,  and  then  at 
my  coming  I  should  have  received  mine 
own  with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent  from  him,  and 
give  it  unto  him  which  hath  ten  talents. 

29  For  'unto  every  one  that  hath  shall 
be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance : 
but  from  him  that  hath  not,  shall  be  taken 
away  meven  that  which  he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable  servant 
into  outer  "darkness :  there  shall  be  weep- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  ^[When  "the  Son  of  man  shall  come 
in  his  glory,  and  all  the  holy  angels  with 
him,  then  shall  he  sit  upon  the  throne  of 
his  glory : 

32  And  P  before  him  shall  be  gathered  all 
nations :  and  he  shall  separate  1  them  one 
from  another,  as  a  shepherd  rdivideth  his 
sheep  from  the  goats  : 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his 
right  'hand,  but  the  goats  on  the  left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say  unto  them 
on  his  right  hand,  Come,  ye  bleWd  *of  my 
Father,  "inherit  the  v kingdom  w prepared 
for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world  : 

35  For  XI  was  a  hungered,  and  ye  gave 
me  meat :  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me 


•  Hab.  1:13.  bchap.  24:42,  44;  Mark  13  :33,  35;  Luke  21  :  36. 
e  Luke  19  :  12,  etc.  *  A  talent  is  865  dolls.  38  cts.  chap.  18:34. 
<!  Rom.l2:B;  1  Cor.12  :  4,  etc.;  Eph.  4  :  11.  e  chap.  24  :  48.  f  chap. 
18:23,24.  f  Luke  12  :  44;  22  :  29;  Kev.3  :  31.  h  Job  21  :  15.  i  Jer. 
2:31.  j  Prov.28:13;  Rev.  21:8. 
Luke  19:  22;  JudelS. 


.  .  .  . 

.  21:8.       k  Job  15:5,  6;   chap.  18  :  32  ; 
hap.  13:13;    Mark  4.  -25;    Luke  8:  18  ; 


19:26.  ml,uke!0:42.  nchap.8:12.  •>  Dan.  7:  13;  Zech.  14:5; 
chap.  16 : 27 ;  19: 28;  Mark  8 :  38 ;  Acts  1 : 11 ;  1  Thess.  4  : 16 ;  2  TheM. 
I:7;.7u<lel4;  Her.  1 :  7.  p  Rom.  14  :  10;  2  Cor.  5  :  10;  Her.  20: 1-2. 
q  E/.ek.  20:38;  chap.  13  :  49.  r  Pna.  78:  5-J;  John  10: 14,  27.  •  Heb. 
1:3.  »  Psa.  115  :  Ifi.  u  Rom.  8: 17;  1  Peter,  1 :  4.  i  1  Then.  2: 12; 
Rev.5:10.  w  1  Cor.  2:  9;  Heb.  11 : 16.  *  Isa.  58:  7;  Ezek.  18:  7. 


12.  I  know  you  not ;  as  my  friends. 

13.  Watch  therefore;   this  was  the  practical 
application  which  Christ  made  of  the  parable. 

14.  The  kingdom;   the  object  of  this  parable 
was  to  show,  that  as  all  our  blessings  come  from 
God,  we  are  accountable  to  him,  and  should  so  use 
them  as  to  meet  his  approbation. 

15.  His  several  ability  ;  representing  the  vari- 
ous gifts  which  Grod  bestows  on  different  individuals. 

16.  Traded  with  the  same;  showing  the  good 
improvement  he  made  of  what  had  been  given  him. 

18.  Hid;  did  not  use  it  for  any  good  purpose. 

19.  The  lord  of  those  servants  ;  Jesus  Christ. 
21.  Make  thee  rider  ;  greatly  increase  thy  bless- 
ings. 

24.  Not  strewed;  not  scattered  seed.  This 
showed  that  he  had  no  love  to  his  lord,  no  disposi- 
tion to  honor  him,  or  even  to  be  just  towards  him. 

26.  Thou  knewest;  a  question.  Didst  thou 
know'  Then  thou  oughtest,  etc. 


27.  Usury;   Interest.     Lawful  and  proper  in- 
crease was  the  meaning  of  this  word  when  our 
translation  of  the  Bible  was  made,  not  unlawful  in- 
terest, as  it  means  now. 

28.  Take  therefore;   as  he  would  not  rightly 
use  what  he  had,  he  could  no  longer  have  it. 

29.  Every  one  that  hath  ;  a  disposition  rightly 
to  use  the  blessings  which  G-od  gives,  is  a  prepara- 
tion for  more  and  greater  blessings.     That  hath 
not ;  he  that  hath  not  this  disposition,  when  God 
calls  him  to  account  will  be  deprived  of  all  bless- 

ngs,  and  for  his  unfaithfulness  will  be  punished  as 
he  deserves. 

31.  Come  in  his  glory  ;  at  the  day  of  judgment. 

32.  Separate  them;   according  to  their  char- 
acter. 

33.  Sheep  ;  the  righteous.     Goats;  the  wicked. 
31.   The  kingdom  ;  of  endless,  heavenly  glory. 
35.   Ye  gave  me  meat ;  relieved  my  people,  from 

love  to  me  and  them. 

49 


The  last  judgment. 


MATTHEW   XXVI. 


Judas  sclleth  his  Lord. 


drink :  I  was  a  *  stranger,  and  ye  took  me 
in: 

36  Naked.b  and  ye  clothed  me :    I  was 
sick,  and  ye  visited  cme:  I  was  in  d  prison, 
and  ye  came  unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer  him, 
saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  a  hun- 
gered, and  fed  thee  ?  or  thirsty,  and  gave 
tkee  drink  ? 

38  When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and 
took  thee  in  ?  or  naked,  and  clothed  thee  ? 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in  pris- 
on, and  came  unto  thee  ? 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer  and  say  unto 
them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  e  as 
ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on 
the  left  hand,  Depart  ffrom  me,  ye  cursed, 
into  e  everlasting  fire,  h  prepared  for  the 
devil  and  his  angels : 

42  For  I  was  a  hungered,  and  ye  gave 
me  no  meat:  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave 
me  no  drink : 

43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not 
in:  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  not:  sick, 
and  in  prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer  him,  say- 
ing, Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  a  hungered, 
or  athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or 
in  prison,  and  did  not  minister  unto  thee  ? 


45  Then  shall  he  answer  them,     A-D.M. 
saying,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch 
'as  ye  did  it  not  to  one  of  the   least  of 
these,  ye  did  it  not  to  me. 

46  And  J  these  shall  go  away  into  ever- 
lasting punishment:  but  the  righteous  into 
life  eternal. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1  The  rulers  conspire  against  Christ.  6  The  woman 
anointeth  his  head.  14  Judas  selleth  him.  17  Christ 
eateth  the  passover  :  26  instituteth  his  holy  supper  : 
36  prayeth  in  the  garden  :  47  and  being  betrayed  with 
a  kiss,  57  is  carried  to  Caiaphas,  69  and  denied  of 
Peter. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had 
finished  all  these  sayings,  he  said  unto 
his  disciples, 

2  Ye  kknow  that  after  two  days  is  the 
feast  of  the  passover,  and  the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed  to  be  crucified. 

3  IT  Then  assembled  together  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders  of 
the  people,  unto  the  palace  of  the  high- 
priest,  who  was  called  Caiaphas, 

4  And  'consulted  that  they  might  take 
Jesus  by  subtlety,  and  kill  him. 

5  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast-day, 
lest  there  be  an  uproar  among  the  people. 

6  T[  Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Bethany,  in 
the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 

7  There  m  came  unto  him  a  woman  hav- 
ing an  alabaster-box  of  very  precious  oint- 


•  1  Peter,  4:  9;  3  John,  S.  h  Jas.  2 : 15, 16.  e  Jas.  1 :  27.  d  2  Tim. 
1:16:  Heb.  13:3.  e  Prov.  19: 17  ;  Mark  9:  41 ;  Heb.6: 10.  f  I.uke 
13:27.  I  chap.  13:40,42;  Kev.l4:lt.  k  Juile  6;  ReT.20:10. 


iZech.  2:8;  Acts  9:5.  j  Dan.  12:2  ;  Jolm  5:  -29.  k  Mark  14:1, 
etc.;  Luke  22:1,  etc.;  John  13: 1,  etc.  I  Psa.  2  :  2.  m  John  11 : 1, 
2;  12:3. 


37.  When  saw  we  thee  ?     Humility  astonished 
at  high  honor  put  on  poor  services. 

40.  Have  done  it  unto  me ;  expressive  of  the 
intimate  and  endearing  union  of  Christ  and  his 
people. 

4:2.  Gave  me  no  meat ;  this  showed  that  they 
had  no  love  to  him. 

45.  Ye  did  it  not  to  me  ;  men  who  neglect  the 
wants  of  Christ's  people,  neglect  him. 

46.  Everlasting ;  this  is  the  same  word  in  the 
original  which  in  the  next  line  is  translated  eternal, 
and  means  the  same  thing,  endless  duration. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Men  of  very  different  characters  here  live  to- 
gether, make  similar  outward  professions,  and  join 
in  the  same  employments ;  but  at  death  the  differ- 
ence between  them  will  be  manifest  and  great. 

8.  It  is  not  safe  to  rely  on  outward  professions  as 
evidence  of  piety,  nor  upon  any  thing  which  does  not 
imply  supreme  love  to  God  and  real  good-will  to 
men. 

15.  All  our  blessings  we  receive  from  God,  and 
to  him  we  are  justly  accountable  for  the  use  of 
them.  He  does  not  give  the  same  to  all,  and  he 
requires  only  according  to  what  a  man  hath.  Of 
course,  no  one  will  be  condemned  for  not  having 
received  more. 

20.  Those  who  employ  the  blessings  which  God 
bestows  in  his  service  and  to  his  glory,  will  have 
their  blessings  greatly  increased. 

38.  Those  who  refuse  to  employ  what  God  rives 
them  in  his  service  and  to  his  glory,  will  soon  have 
all  their  blessings  removed,  and  no  more  will  be 
given  to  them  for  ever. 

40.  Jesus  Christ  considers  himself  to  be  treated 
50 


by  men  as  they  treat  his  known  disciples.  And 
from  the  manner  in  which  we  treat  them,  we  may 
learn  the  manner  in  which  we  treat  him. 

46.  The  day  of  judgment  will  be  one  of  surpass- 
ing interest.  The  amazing  contrast  between  the 
appearance  of  Christ,  as  he  discoursed  to  his  disci- 
ples on  the  mount  of  Olives,  and  his  appearance 
when  he  comes  in  his  glory  and  the  glory  of  his 
Father,  with  his  mighty  angels — when  before  him 
are  gathered  all  nations,  and  he  separates  them  one 
from  another,  saying  to  one  class,  "  Come,  ye  bless- 
ed of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  ;"  and  to  the 
other,  "  Depart,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire," 
and  they  go  away  to  meet  him  no  more — will  be 
such  as  we  can  now  but  faintly  conceive. 

The  clearness  with  which  Christ  makes  known 
what  will  be  the  future  state  of  the  righteous  and 
the  wicked,  and  the  liability  of  all  to  be  at  any  time 
fixed  in  heaven  or  hell  for  eternity,  should  lead  each 
one,  without  delay,  to  prepare  to  obtain  the  one  and 
escape  the  other. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1.  These  sayings  ;  his  discourse  to  his  disciples 
contained  in  the  two  preceding  chapters,  in  answer 
to  their  inquiries.     Mat.  24  :  3. 

2.  Passover  ;  this  was  a  feast  of  the  Jews,  kept 
annually  from  the  15th  to  the  2lst  of  their  month 
Abib,  answering  in  part  to  our  April,  in  commem- 
oration ot  God's  passing  over  the  houses  of  the  Is- 
raelites, and  not  entering  in  to  slay  their  first-born, 
when  he   slew  the   first-born   of  the   Egyptians. 
Exod.  12 : 1-30. 

7.  A  Twman;  Mary,  the  sister  of  Lazarus  whom 
Jesus  had  raised  from  the  dead.  John  12 :  3.  Al 


The  Passover. 


MATTHEW    XXVI. 


The  Lord's  supper. 


A.D.33.     ment,  and  poured  it  on  his  head, 
as  he  sat  at  meat. 

8  But  when  his  disciples  saw  it,  they 
had  indignation,  saying,  To  what  purpose 
is  this  waste  ? 

9  For  this  ointment  might  have  been  sold 
for  much,  and  given  to  the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood   it,  he   said 
unto  them,  Why  trouble  ye  the  woman? 
for  she  hath  wrought  a  good  work  upon 
me. 

11  For  *ye  have  the  poor  always  with 
you  ;  but  bme  ye  have  not  always. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poured  this  oint- 
ment on  my  body,  she  did  it  for  my  burial. 

13  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Wheresoever 
this  gospel  shall  be  preached  in  the  whole 
world,  there  shall  also  this,  that  this  wo- 
man hath  done,  be  told  for  a  memorial  of 
her. 

14  1[  Then  one  cof  the   twelve,  called 
Judas  Iscariot,  went  unto  the  chief  priests, 

15  And  said  unto  them,  What  will  ye 
give  me,  and  I  will  deliver  him  unto  you  ? 
And  they  d  covenanted  with  him  for  thirty 
pieces  of  silver. 

16  And  from  that  time  he  sought  oppor- 
tunity to  betray  him. 

17  IT  Now,  "the  first  day  of  the  feast  of 
unleavened  bread,  the  disciples  came  to 
Jesus,  saying  unto  him,  Where  wilt  thou 
that  we  prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the  pass- 
over? 

18  And  he  said,  Go  into  the  city  to  such 
a  man,  and  say  unto  him,  The  Master 
saith,  My  time  is  at  hand ;  I  will  keep  the 
passover  at  thy  house  with  my  disciples. 


19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus  had 
appointed  them  j  and  they  made  ready  the 
passover. 

20  Now  when  the  even  was  come,  he 
sat  down  with  the  twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he  said,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you  shall  be- 
tray me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding  sorrowful, 
and  began  every  one  of  them  to  say  unto 
him,  Lord,  is  it  I  ? 

23  And  he  answered  and  said,  fHe  that 
dippeth  his  hand  with  me  in  the  dish,  the 
same  shall  betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth  as  it  is  written 
*of  him :  but  woe  unto  that  man  by  whom 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed !  it  had  been 
good  for  that  man  if  he  had  not  been  born. 

25  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed  him,  an- 
swered and  said,  Master,  is  it  I  ?     He  said 
unto  him,  Thou  hast  said. 

26  ^[And  has  they  were  eating,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  *  blessed  it,  and  brake  it, 
and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and  said,  Take, 
eat ;  this  is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  gave  it  to  them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all 
of  it; 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new  'tes- 
tament, which  is  shed  for  many  for  the 
remission  of  sins. 

29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink 
henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
that  day  when  I  drink  it  new  with  you  in 
my  Father's  J  kingdom. 

30  Tf  And  when  they  had  sung  a  t  hymn, 
they  went  out  into  the  mount  of  Olives. 


«Deut.lfi:ll.  bJolinl4:19;lT:ll.  cchap.lO:4.   d  Zech.  1 1 : 12, 
13;  chap.  47:  3.     eEx.!2:6,18.     I  Psx.  41 :  9 ;  56  : 12-lft.      t  Psa. 


22:1, etc.;    Isa.  53 : 3,  etc.      k  1  Cor.  11 : 23,  etc.       *  Many  Greek 
ies  have,  gave  than/a,    i  Jer.  31 : 31.    j  Isa.  25  :  6.    f  Or,  ptalm. 


abaster ;  a  kind  of  stone  carved  into  ornamental 
and  costly  boxes,  or  vases,  especially  for  perfumes. 
Ointment;  perfumes,  liquid  or  more  solid.  Sat 
at  meat ;  reclined  on  a  couch,  as  the  custom  then 
was  at  meals,  leaning  upon  the  left  elbow. 

10.  A  good  work  ;  she  had  expressed  her  sincere 
and  ardent  love  to  her  Saviour. 

12.  For  my  burial ;  it  was  customary  to  anoint 
the  body,  or  embalm  it  with  spices  and  ointment 
preparatory  to  burial.     So  he  says  this  might  be 
considered  as  preparatory  to  his  burial. 

13.  Memorial  of  her  ;  in  remembrance  of  what 
she  had  done. 

15.  Thirty  pieces  of  silver ;  about  fifteen  dol- 
lars. 

17.  Unleavened  bread  ;  this  was  a  term  applied 
to  the  passover,  because  during  that  feast  they  used 
what  was  not  leavened,  or  fermented.     Eat  the 
passover ;  the  paschal  lamb  slain  on  that  occasion. 

18.  The  city  ;  Jerusalem.     My  time ;  his  time 
to  eat  the  passover  and  to  close  his  life,  was  near. 

19.  Made  ready  ;  prepared  the  lamb  and  other 
things,  according  to  the  appointment  of  God.     Exod. 
.12 :  3-17, 

2-t.  Goeth;  to  death,  the  death  of  the  cross. 
Written;  Psalm  22;  41  :  9;  Isa.  53  : 4-9 ;  Dan. 
9 :  26,  27.  Good  for  that  man  ;  on  account  of  the 
endless  woe  which  his  sins  would  bring  upon  him. 


25.  Thou  hast  said;   this  was  equivalent  to 
saying,  "  Yes,  it  is  you." 

26.  This  is  my  body ;  the  emblem,  or  repre- 
sentation of  my  body.     As  it  is  said  of  (rod,  Deut. 
32  :  4,  "  He  is  the  rock ;"  not  literally  a  rock,  but  in 
some  respects  like  one — firm,  stable,  and  unchang- 
ing.    So,  Gen.  41 :  26,  "The  seven  good  kine  are 
seven  years ;"  not  literally,  but  they  represent  seven 
years.     So,  John  15 :  5,  "  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches;"   not  literally,  but  represented  or  illus- 
trated by  the  vine  and  its  branches.     So  with  the 
declaration,  "This  is  my  body."     Christ  did  not  de- 
sign to  teach  his  disciples  that  he  was  then  break- 
ing his  own  body,  ana  that  they  were  then  eating 
it.     His  body  was  alive,  and  unbroken :  the  disciples 
knew  that  what  they  ate  was  bread,  not  flesh.     Be- 
sides, Matthew  does  not  say  that  Jesus  took  his  body 
and  broke  it,  and  said,  Take,  eat;  but  he  took  bread, 
and  brake  it;  and  it  was  bread:  and  "This  is  my 
body"  means,  it  represents  my  body. 

28.  This  is  my  blood ;  not  literally,  but  figura- 
tively— the  emblem  and  representative  of  my  blood, 
as  the  bread  was  of  his  body.  That  it  was  not  blood 
which  they  drank,  is  evident  also  from  the  fact,  that 
he  afterwards  called  it  "  the  fruit  of  the  vine;"  and 
it  was  the  fruit  of  the  vine — not  his  blood,  but  the 
emblem  of  his  blood  which  was  soon  to  be  shed  foi 
many  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

51 


Christ '«  agony  in  the  garden.       MATTHEW    XXVI. 


He  is  betrayed  and  seized 


31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them,  All  ye 
shall  be  offended  because  of  me  this  night : 
for  it  is  written,  •  I  will  smite  the  shepherd, 
and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  scat- 
tered abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again,  bl  will  go 
before  you  into  Galilee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Though  all  men  shall  be  offended  because 
of  thee,  yet  will  I  never  be  offended. 

34  Jesus   said  unto  him,  Verily  I   say 
unto  thee,  That  this  night,  before  the  cock 
crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

35  Peter  said  unto  him,  Though  I  should 
die  with  thee,  yet  will  I  not  deny  thee. 
Likewise  also  said  all  the  disciples. 

36  1[  Then c  cometh  Jesus  with  them  unto 
a  place  called  Gethsemane,  and  saith  unto 
the  disciples,  Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go  and 
pray  yonder. 

37  And  he  took  with  him  Peter  and  the 
two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  began  to  be  sor- 
rowful and  very  heavy. 

.  38  Then  saith  he  unto  them,  My  d  soul 
is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto  death : 
tarry  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  further,  and  fell  on 
his  face,  and e  prayed,  saying,  0  my  Father, 
if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  f  pass  from  me : 
nevertheless,  &  not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt . 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the  disciples,  and 
fmdeth  them  asleep,  and  saith  unto  Peter, 
What,  could  ye  not  watch  with  me  one  hour? 

41  Watch h  and  pray,  that  ye  'enter  not 
into  J  temptation :    the   spirit   k  indeed  is 
willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

42  He  went  away  again  the  second  time, 
and  prayed,  saying,  0  my  Father,  if  this 
cup  may  not  pass  away  from  me,  except  I 
drink  it,  thy  will  be  done. 

43  And  he  came  and  found  them  asleep 
again  :  for  their  eyes  were  heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and  went  away 
again,  and  prayed  the  third  'time,  saying 
the  same  words. 


45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  dis-     A.D.SS. 
ciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now, 
and  take  your  rest :  behold,  the  hour  is  at 
hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into 
the  hands  of  sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  be  going :  behold,  he  is 
at  hand  that  doth  betray  me. 

47  If  And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo,  m  Judas, 
one  of  the  twelve,  came,  and  with  him  a  great 
multitude  with  swords  and  staves,  from  the 
chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him  gave  them 
a  "sign,  saying,  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss, 
that  same  is  he  :  hold  him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to  Jesus,  and 
said,  Hail,  Master  ;  and  kissed  °him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  '  Friend, 
wherefore  art  thou  come  ?  Then  came  they, 
and  laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took  him. 

51  IfAnd   behold,  one   of  them   which 
were  with  Jesus  stretched  out  his  hand, 
and  drew  his  sword,  and  struck  a  servant 
of  the  high-priest,  and  smote  off  his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Put  up 
again  thy  sword  into  his  place :  for  1  all  they 
that  take  the  sword,  shall  perish  with  the 
sword. 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  now  pray 
to  my  Father,  and  he  shall  presently  give 
me  more  than  twelve  legions  rof  angels? 

54  But  how  then  shall  the  scriptures  be 
fulfilled,  that  "thus  it  must  be? 

55  In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus  to  the 
multitudes,  Are  ye  come  out  as  against  a 
thief  with  swords  and  staves  for  to  take 
me  ?     I  sat  daily  with  you  teaching  in  the 
temple,  and  ye  laid  no  hold  on  me. 

56  But  all  this  was  done,  that  the  scrip- 
tures *of  the  prophets  might  be  fulfilled. 
Then  all  the  disciples  forsook  him,  and  fled. 

57  1[  And  uthey  that  had  laid  hold  on 
Jesus  led  him  away  to  Caiaphas  the  high- 
priest,  where  the  scribes  and  the  elders 
were  assembled. 

58  But  Peter  followed  him  afar  off  unto 


•  Zech.l3:7.  b  chap.  28:7;  10:16.  c  Mark  14 : 32,  etc. ;  Luke 
«:39,etc.;  John  18: 1.  etc.  dPsa.H6:3;  Iaa.53:3,10;  John 
18:47.  eHeb.6:7.  f  chap.  20 : 2-2.  gJohn5:30;  6:38;  Rom. 
lfi:3;  Phil.  2:8.  h  Mark  13:33;  14:38;  Luke22:40;  Eph.6:18; 
Rer.l6:15.  i  Prov.  4: 14, 15.  jRev.3:10.  k  Ian.  26:  8,  9;  Rom. 
7:18-25;  Gal.  5. -17.  12Cor.l2:8.  m  Acts  1 : 16.  n  Psa.  38 :  li. 


"2Sam.3:27;20:9;  Paa.28:3.  p  Psa.  41 :  9:  55: 13.  qGen.9:fi; 
E7.fk.:l3:5,6;Rev.  13:10.  r  2  Kings,  6:17  ;  Dan.  7  : 10;  chap.  4: 11. 
i  Luke  24 : 26,  46.  '  Oen.  3  : 15 ; 


53:3,  etc. ;    Lam.  4:20;    Dan.  9:24,  2fi  ;    Zerh.  13:7;    Acts  1:  I 
u  Mark  14: 53,  etc.;  Luke  22: 54,  etc.;  John  18  : 12,  etc. 


31.  Off  elided ;   greatly  perplexed,  and  strongly 
tempted  to  desert  him.    It  is  written  ;  Zech.  13:7. 
The  shepherd  ;  Christ.     The  sheep  ;  his  disciples. 

32.  Into  Galilee ;  Mat.  28 :  7. 

34.  Deny  me ;  ver.  74. 

35.  Though  I  should  die  ;  his  meaning  was,  that 
he  would  not  deny  Christ,  even  to  save  his  own  life. 

36.  Gethsemane ;  a  garden,  or  retired  spot,  on 
the  west  side  of  the  mount  of  Olives,  not  far  from 
the  brook  Cedron. 

37.  Two  sons  of  Zebedee ;   James  and  John. 
The  same  that  were  with  him  on  the  mount  of  trans- 
figuration.     Mat.  17:1,  2.     Very  heavy  ;  exceed- 
ingly depressed. 

38.  Even  unto  death;  with  deathlike  sorrow, 
inexpressible  anguish. 

52 


39.  This  cup;   the  anguish  he  was  enduring, 
and  was  to  endure. 
43.  Heavy  ;  they  were  very  sleepy. 
49.  Hail ;  an  expression  of  joy  and  friendship. 

51.  One  of  them;  Peter. 

52.  Shall  perish  ;  it  is  the  way  to  get  killed. 

53.  Twelve  legions  ;  a  Roman  legion  consisted 
of  six  thousand :  the  idea  is,  vast  multitudes. 

54.  Scriptures;  Psa.  22 : 1,  18 ;  Isa.  53  :  3-10; 
Dan.  9 :  24-26 ;  Zech.  13 :  7.     It  must  be  ;  in  order 
to  fulfil  the  scriptures,  and  finish  the  work  of  re- 
demption. 

56.  Forsook  him  ;  this  was  what  Jesus  meant  by 
their  being  offended,  and  what  he  had  foretold,  ver.  31. 

58.  Afar  off ;  on  account  of  his  fear  of  danger. 
See  the  end;  the  end  of  the  trial. 


7s  tried  before  Caiaphas, 


MATTHEW   XXVI. 


and  denied  by  Peter. 


A.D.33.  the  high-priest's  palace,  and  went 
in,  and  sat  with  the  servants,  to  see  the 
end. 

59  Now  the  chief  priests,  and  elders,  an<] 
all    the    council,    sought    false    witness 
against  Jesus,  to  put  him  to  death ; 

60  But  found  none :  yea,  though  many 
false  witnesses  came,  yet  found  they  none. 
At  the  "last  came  two  false  witnesses, 

61  And  said,  This  fellow  bsaid,  I  am 
able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  God,  and  to 
build  it  in  three  days. 

62  And  the  high-priest  arose,  and  said 
unto  him,  Answerest  thou  nothing  ?  what 
is  it  which  these  witness  against  thee  ? 

63  But  c  Jesus  held  his  peace.     And  the 
high-priest  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
I   adjure  dthee  by  the  living  God,  that 
thou  tell  us  whether  thou  be  the  Christ, 
the'  Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou  hast  said : 
nevertheless  I  say  unto  you,  fHereafter 
shall  ye  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on  the 
right  hand  «of  power,  and  coming  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven. 

65  Then  the  high-priest  rent  his  clothes, 
saying,  He  hath  spoken  blasphemy ;  what 
further  need  have  we  of  witnesses?  be- 
hold, now  ye  have  heard  his  blasphemy. 


66  What  think  ye  ?    They  answered  and 
said,  He  is  guilty  of  h death. 

67  Then  'did  they  spit  in  his  face,  and 
buffeted  him ;  and  others  smote  him  \v  ith 
the  *  palms  of  their  hands, 

68  Saying,  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou  Christ, 
Who  is  he  that  smote  thee  ? 

69  TfNow  J  Peter   sat   without    in    the 
palace  :  and  a  damsel  came  unto  him,  say- 
ing, Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Galilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them  all,  saying, 
I  know  not  what  thou  saycst. 

71  And  when  he  was  gone  out  into  the 
porch,  another  maid  saw  him,  and  said 
unto  them  that  were  there,  This  fellow 
was  also  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with  an  oath, 
I  do  not  know  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came  unto  him 
they  that   stood   by,  and   said   to   Peter, 
Surely  thou  also  art  one  of  them ;  for  thy 
speech  bewrayeth  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to  swear, 
saying,  I  know  not  the  man.     And  imme- 
diately the  cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the  kword  of 
Jesus,  which  said  unto  him,  Before  the 
cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And 
he  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 


•  Psa.  27:12;  35:11.  k  John  2: 19-21.  c  laa.  53:7;  chap.  27: 1-2, 
H.  d  1  Sam.  14:26,28;  1  Kings,  22:16.  e  chap.  16: 16;  John  1 : 34. 
fDan.7:13;  John  1:51;  1  Tliegs.  4 : 16 ;  Rev.  1 :  7.  gPsa.llO:l; 


Acts7:55.     hl.ev.24:16;  Johnl9:7.     Jl8a.50:6. 
j  Mark  14: 66,  etc.;  Luke  22 : 55,  etc. ;  John  18: 16,  etc. 
Luke  22: 31-34. 


59.  False  tiritness  ;  those  who  would  testify  to 
crimes  of  which  he  was  not  guilty. 

60.  Found  none  ;  they  found  none  that  agreed 
in  their  testimony,  or  that  could  make  out  an  accu- 
sation that  had  even  the  appearance  of  weight. 

61.  Destroy  the  temple  of  G-od;  this  was  false, 
both  in  the  words  used  and  in  the  meaning  which 
they  put  upon  them ;  he  spoke  of  his  body,  and  of 
rising  again  in  three  days.     John  2 :  19-22. 

63.  /  adjure  thee  ;  he  thus  put  him  under  oath 
to  answer  truly. 

64.  Thou  hast  said;  said  the  truth,  I  am  the 
Christ.     Sitting — coming;  this  was  claiming  di- 
vinity. 

65.  Rent  his  clothes  ;  as  a  token  of  great  indig- 
nation.    Blasphemy  ;  in  claiming  to  be  the  Mes- 
siah, the  Son  of  God,  and  the  judge  of  men. 

66.  Guilty  of  death  ;  of  a  crime  which  deserves 
death.    Lev.  24: 16. 

68.  Prophesy  ;  they  had  previously  covered  his 
face,  Mark  14  :  65,  and  in  derision  of  his  omnis- 
cience, they  called  upon  him  to  designate  the  per- 
sons who  smote  him. 

70.  I  know  not ;  I  do  not  understand  what  you 
mean. 

73.  Bewrayeth  thee  ;  showeth  thee  to  be  a  Gal- 
ilean. 

75.  The  word  of  Jesus ;  ver.  31.  Wept  bit- 
terly ;  en  account  of  his  sin,  in  denying  his  Lord. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  No  advantages  will  of  themselves  overcome 
the  opposition  of  the  human  heart  to  Jesus  Christ; 
and  rulers  are  often  more  wicked  than  the  people, 
seeking  by  subtlety  and  deceit  to  effect  that  wliich 
they  cannot  or  dare  not  openly  accomplish. 

8.  That  which  is  employed  in  expressions  of  love 


to  Christ  by  his  sincere  and  devoted  followers,  is 
often  thought  by  others  to  be  wasted  and  lost.  But 
in  the  view  of  Christ  it  is  well  used,  and  he  will  see 
that  it  receives  a  gracious  and  an  honorable  reward. 

26.  The  literal  meaning  of  the  words  of  the  Bible 
is  not  always  the  true  meaning.  For  instance, 
Christ  said,  "  Ye  must  be  born  again,"  John  3:7; 
meaning,  not  that  a  man  must  enter  a  second  time 
into  his  mother's  womb  and  be  born,  but  that  he 
must  experience  a  change  in  his  moral  and  religious 
character,  called  passing  from  death  unto  life.  John 
5  :  24.  So,  when  he  said,  "  Except  ye  eat  the  flesh 
of  the  Son  of  man,  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  no 
life  in  you,"  John  6  :  53,  the  Jews,  understanding  it 
literally,  said,  "  How  can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh 
to  eat  ?"  Taking  it  literally,  no  wonder  they  thought 
it  strange.  He  therefore  let  them  know  that  he  did 
not  mean  that  they  must  literally  eat  his  flesh  ;  and 
that,  should  they  do  it,  it  would  profit  them  nothing. 
The  words  that  I  speak  unto  you,  saith  he,  are  spirit 
and  life.  They  have  a  spiritual,  and  not  a  literal, 
carnal  meaning;  they  are  designed  to  convey  a 
knowledge  of  spiritual  truths,  the  right  understand- 
no;  and  due  reception  of  which  will  promote  the 
spiritual  life  of  men. 

31.  Seasons  of  intimate  and  endearing  communion 
with  Christ  may  be  followed  by  seasons  of  great  and 
Deculiar  trial. 

It  is  a  great  blessing  that  Christ  is  acquainted 
)eforehand  with  all  our  trials,  and  can  in  the  best 
way  provide  for  them ;  so  that  they  shall  in  the  end 
not  injure  us,  but  promote  our  benefit. 

35.  Persons  may  seem  to  be  very  courageous  in 
;ime  of  safety,  and  be  great  cowards  in  time  of 
danger. 

When  a  good  man  thinks  highly  of  himself,  and 
s  confident  in  his  own  strength,  he  is  preparing  for 
53 


Judaa  kangeth  himself. 


MATTHEW  XXVII. 


Christ  is  tried  by  Pilate; 


CHAPTEE  XXVII. 

1  Christ  is  delivered  bound  to  Pilate.  3  Judas  hangeth 
himself.  19  Pilate,  admonished  of  his -wife,  24  wash- 
eth  his  hands :  26  and  looseth  Barabbas.  29  Christ 
a  crowned  with  thorns,  34  crucified,  40  reviled,  50 
dieth,  and  is  buried  :  66  his  sepulchre  is  sealed,  and 
watched. 

TTTHEN  the  morning  was  come,  all  the 
VV    chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people 
took  counsel  "against  Jesus  to  put  him  to 
death : 

2  And  when  they  had  bound  him,  they 
led  him  away,  and  delivered  him  b  to  Pon- 
tius Pilate  the  governor. 

3  ^[Then   Judas,   which    had   betrayed 
him,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  condemn- 
ed, repented  himself,  and  brought  again 
the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to  the   chief 
priests  and  elders, 

4  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that  I  have 
betrayed  the  innocent  c blood.     And  they 
said,  What  is  that  to  us  ?  see  thou  to  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of  silver 
in  the  temple,  and  departed,  and  went  and 
hanged  d  himself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took  the  silver 
pieces,  and  said,  It  is  not  lawful  for  to  put 
them  into  the  treasury,  because  it  is  the 
price  of  blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and  bought  with 
them  the  potter's  field,  to  bury  strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was  called,  The 
field  of  blood,  unto  this  day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was 
spoken  "by  Jeremy  the  prophet,  saying, 
And  they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the 


price  of  him  that  was  valued,*  whom   A.D.SS 
they  of  the  children  of  Israel  did  value  ; 

10  And  gave  them  for  the  potter's  field, 
as  the  Lord  appointed  me. 

1 1  If  And  Jesus  stood  before  the  governor : 
and  the  governor  asked  him,  saying,  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?     And  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest. 

1 2  And  when  he  was  accused  of  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  he  f  answered  nothing. 

13  Then  said  Pilate  unto  him,  Hearest 
thou  not  how  many  things  they  witness 
against  thee  ? 

14  And   he   answered   him   to   never  a 
word;  insomuch  that  the  governor  mar- 
velled greatly. 

15  TfNow  *at  that  feast  the   governor 
was  wont  to  release  unto  the  people  a 
prisoner,  whom  they  would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  notable  prisoner, 
called  Barabbas. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were  gathered 
together,  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Whom  will 
ye  that  I  release  unto  you  ?     Barabbas,  or 
Jesus  which  is  called  Christ? 

18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy  hthey  had 
delivered  him. 

19  ^[  When  he  was  set  down  on  the  judg- 
ment-seat, his  wife  sent  unto  him,  saying. 
Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  that  'just 
man :  for  I  have  suffered  many  things  this 
day  in  a  dream  because  of  him. 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and  elders  per- 
suaded the  multitude  that  they  should  ask 
Barabbas,J  and  destroy  Jesus. 


«Pw.2:2.  b  chap.  20: 19. 
Psa.S5:23;  Acts  1  :  1&  e  Z< 
bought  of  the  children  of  In 


c  2  Kings,  24 : 4.  d  2  Sam.  17:  23; 
:h.  11:12, 13.  *  Or,  whom  they 
lei.  t  chap.  26:63.  t  Mark  15: 6, 


etc. ;  Luke  23 : 17,  etc. :  John  18 : 39,  etc.  h  Prov.  27 : 4 ;  EccL  4 : 4. 
lisa.  53:11;  Zecb.9:9;  Luke  23:47;  1  Peter,  2 : 22;  1  John,  2 : 1. 
J  Act*  3 1 14 


a  downfall ;  and  if  he  does  not  lose  his  soul,  he  will 
have  reason  to  be  grateful. 

42.  The  sufferings  of  Jesus  Christ,  when  he  bore 
our  sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree,  and  tasted 
death  for  every  man,  were  inexpressibly  great.  The 
Father  said,"  Awake,  0  sword,  against  my  Shepherd, 
and  against  the  man  that  is  my  fellow:  smite  the 
Shepherd."  Zech.  13  :  7.  His  soul  was  made  "  an 
offering  for  sin,"  and  as  such  it  "  pleased  the  Lord  to 
bruise  him"  and  "  put  him  to  grief."  Isa.  53: 10. 

70.  No  past  privileges  or  attainments  can  be  re- 
lied on  for  future  or  even  present  support.  God 
must  give  us  day  by  day  our  daily  supply  of  wis- 
dom, goodness,  and  strength,  or  we  shall  have  none. 
"  Hold  thou  me  up,  and  I  shall  be  safe ;"  guide  me, 
and  I  shall  go  in  the  right  way. 

_75.  If  a  good  man  sin  he  will  repent,  mourn 
bitterly  over  his  transgressions,  and  turn  from  them 
unto  God.  He  has  an  Advocate  with  the  Father, 
Jesus  Christ  the  righteous.  One  look  from  him 
will  lead  the  penitent  disciple  to  loathe  himself,  and 
to  admire,  adore,  and  trust  in  the  Redeemer.  Hi» 
life  will  be  holy ;  his  death  safe,  if  not  peaceful  and 
triumphant ;  and  his  eternity  blessed. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1.  Put  him  to  death;  he  had  professed  to  be  the 
Christ,  and  said  that  hereafter  they  should  see  him 
coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven.     This  they  said  was 
blasphemy,  and  for  it  they  condemned  him  to  die. 
54 


2.  Pilate  ;  the  Roman  governor.     As  the  Jews 
had  no  authority  to  put  any  one  to  death,  it  was 
needful,  in  order  to  accomplish  their  design,  that 
the  Roman  governor  should  condemn  him.     They 
brought  him  to  Pilate  for  this  purpose ;  and  Christ 
had  foretold  that  the  Gentiles,  to  whom  Pilate  be- 
longed, would  put  him  to  death.     Mat.  20 : 19. 

3.  Repented  himself;  he  knew  that  Jesus  was 
innocent,  and  yet  he  had  been  instrumental  in  de- 
livering him  to  his  murderers.     He  was  therefore 
tormented  by  a  conviction  of  his  guilt. 

6.  Treasury  ;  the  place  where  the  offerings  or 
contributions  of  the  people  were  kept. 

7.  Potter's  field;  a  place  where  earthen-ware 
had  been  made.     Strangers  ;  those  who  came  from 
other  countries,  and  died  at  Jerusalem. 

8.  This  day ;  the  time  when  Matthew  wrote 
his  gospel,  about  thirty  years  after  the  events  here 
recorded. 

9.  Jeremy;  Jeremiah.     The  event  here  refer- 
red to  is  not  mentioned  in  Jeremiah,  but  in  Zech- 
ariah  11 : 12,  13.     The  name  Jeremiah  in  several 
ancient  translations  and  manuscripts  is  not  men- 
tioned, and  it  reads,  that  which  was  spoken  by  the 
prophet. 

18.  Envy  ;  the  uneasiness  they  felt  in  witness- 
ing his  increasing  influence  among  the  people. 

19.  Nothing  to  do  ;  do  nothing  against  him,  or 
towards  condemning  him.    Just  man;  innocent, 
righteous. 


7s  scourged,  mocked, 


MATTHEW   XXVII. 


and  crucified 


A.D.33.  21  The  governor  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Whether  of  the  twain  will 
ye  that  I  release  unto  you?  They  said, 
Barabbas. 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  What  shall  I 
do  then  with  Jesus  which  is  called  Christ? 
They  all  say  unto  him,  Let  him  be  crucified. 

23  And  the  governor  said,  Why,  what 
evil  hath  he  done  ?     But  they  cried  out 
the  more,  saying,  Let  "him  be  crucified. 

24  Tf  When  Pilate  saw  that  he  could  pre- 
vail nothing,  but  that  rather  a  tumult  was 
made,  he  took  water,   and  washed    bhis 
hands  before  the  multitude,  saying,  I  am 
innocent  of  the  blood  of  this  just  person : 
see  ye  to  it. 

25  Then  answered  all  the  people,  and  said, 
His  c blood  be  on  us,  and  on  our  children. 

26  ^[Then  released   he    Barabbas   unto 
them:  and  when  he  had  scourged  d Jesus, 
he  delivered  him  to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took 
Jesus  into  the  *  common  hall,  and  gathered 
unto  him  the  whole  band  of  soldiers. 

28  And  they  stripped  him,  and  put  on 
him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  And  when  they  had  platted  a  crown 
of  thorns,  they  put  it  upon  his  head,  and  a 
reed  in  his  right  hand :  and  they  bowed 
the  knee  before  him,  and  mocked  ehim, 
saying,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! 

30  And  they  spit  fupon  him,  and  took 
the  reed,  and  smote  him  on  the  head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had  mocked  him, 
they  took  the  robe  off  from  him,  and  put 
his  own  raiment  on  him,  and  «led  him 
away  to  crucify  him. 

32  And  as  they  came  out,  they  found  a 
man  of  Gyrene,  Simon  by  name :  him  they 
compelled  to  bear  his  cross. 

33  Tf  And  when  they  were  come  unto  a 
place  called  Golgotha,  that  is  to  say,  A 
place  of  a  skull, 

34  They  gave  him  vinegar  to  drink,  min- 
gled h  with  gall :  and  when  he  had  tasted 
thereof,  he  would  not  drink. 

35  And  'they  crucified  him,  and  parted 


his  garments,  casting  lots  :  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  ->by  the  proph- 
et, They  parted  my  garments  among  them. 
and  upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down,  they  watched  him 
there ; 

37  And  set  up  over  his  head  his  accusa- 
tion written,  THIS  IS  JESUS  THE  KING 
OF  THE  JEWS. 

38  Then  were  there  two  thieves  k  cruci- 
fied with  him :  one  on  the  right  hand,  and 
another  on  the  left. 

39  TfAnd  they  that  passed  by  reviled 
him,  wagging  'their  heads, 

40  And  saying,  Thou  that  destroyest  the 
temple,  and  buildest  it  in  three  days,  save 
thyself.     If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  come 
down  from  the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests  mock- 
ing m  him,  with  the  scribes  and  elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others;  himself  he  cannot, 
save.     If  he  be  the  King  of  Israel,  let  him 
now  come  down  from  the  cross,  and  we 
will  believe  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God :  let  n  him  deliver 
him  now,  if  he  will  have  him  :  for  he  said. 
0 1  am  the  Son  of  God. 

44  The  thieves  also  which  were  crucified 
with  him,  cast  the  same  in  his  teeth. 

45  Tf  Now,  from  the  sixth  hour  there  was 
darkness  P  over  all  the  land  unto  the  ninth 
hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama 
sabachthani  ?  that  is  to  say,  ">  My  God,  my 
God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood  there,  when 
they  heard  that,  said,  This  man  calleth  for 
Elias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of  them  ran,  and 
took  a  sponge,  and  filled  it  with  r  vinegar, 
and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said,  Let  be,  let  us  see  wheth- 
er Elias  will  come  to  save  him. 

50  If  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried  again  with 
a  loud  voice,  yielded  up  the  ghost. 

51  And  behold,  the  veil  "of  the  temple 


«rhap.  21:38,  39.  k  Dent.  21 :  6.  cDeut-19:10;  Josh.2:19; 
chap.  21:44;  Acts6:28.  A  Isa.  53:5;  Luke  18:a3.  *Or,gover- 
nor't/toutc.  e  Psa.  69: 19,  20.  t  Isa.  49:  7;  SO:  6;  63  :  3,  7.  6  Num. 
15:35;  1  Kings,  21 :  10,  13;  Act»7:58;  Heb.  13:12.  h  Psa.  69:21. 
i  Psa.  22:16;  Mark  15: 24,  etc. ;  Luke  23:  34,  etc.;  John  19 : 24,  etc. 


j  Psa.  22  : 18.  k  Isa.  63  : 12.  1  Psa.  22  : 7;  109:  25.  m  Job  13:  9; 
Psa.35:16;  Isa.'28:22;  Luke  18:32.  n  Psa.  3:  2;  22  :  8;  42: 10: 
71:11.  o  John  5: 17, 18;  10:30,  36.  pAmos8:9.  q  Psa.  33:1; 
Isa.53.-10;  I,am.  1:12.  r  Psa.  69:  21.  •  Ex.  26:  31;  Lev.  16:2, 15; 
21:23;  2  Chron.3:14. 


40.  Destroyest  the  temple  ;  their  false  accusa- 
tion, Mat.  26  : 61 ;  John  2 : 19-21. 
42.  King  of  Israel ;  the  Messiah. 

44.  Cast  the  same  in  his  teeth  ;  they  upbraided 
him  in  the  same  way. 

45.  Sixth  hour ;  twelve  o'clock,  noon.    Ninth 


25.  His  blood  be  on  us  ;  we  will  bear  the  blame 
of  his  crucifixion :   if  divine  judgments  come,  let 
them  come  on  us  and  our  children. 

26.  Scourged ;  beat  him  with  a  heavy  whip. 
32.  Cyrene  ;  a  city  in  the  northern  part  of  Africa. 

Sear  his  cross  ;  carry  it  to  the  place  of  execution. 

34.  Gall.     This  was  predicted.     Psa.  69  : 21. 

35.  Casting  lots;  to  determine  which  soldier 
should  have  the  garment.     Psa.  22 : 18. 

36.  Watched  him ;  this  was  customary,  to  see 
that  none  should  come  and  take  down  those  who 
were  crucified  till  it  was  ordered. 

38.   Two  thieves ;  thus  he  was  numbered  with 
the  transgressors,  according  to  Isa.  53  : 12. 


Psa.  22 1 1. 

50.  T&elded  tip  the  ghost ;  gave  up  his  life. 

51.  Veil  of  the  temple  ;  this  separated  the  most 
holy  place  from  the  other  parts  of  the  temple 

55 


Christ's  death, 


MATTHEW  XXVII. 


and  burial. 


was  rent  'in  twain  from  the  top  to  the 
bottom ;  and  the  earth  did  quake,  and  the 
rocks  rent ; 

52  And  bthe  graves  were  opened;   and 
many  bodies  of  the  saints  which  c  slept 
arose, 

53  And  came  out  of  the  graves  d  after  his 
resurrection,  and  went  into  the  holy  city, 
and  appeared  unto  many. 

54  Now  "when  the  centurion,  and  they 
that  were  with  him,  watching  Jesus,  saw 
the  earthquake,  and  those  things  that  were 
done,  they  feared  greatly,  saying,  Truly 
this  was  the  Son  of  God. 

55  And  many  women  were  there  be- 
holding afar  off,  which  'followed  Jesus 
from  Galilee,  ministering  unto  him : 

56  Among  which  was  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  and  Joses, 
and  the  mother  of  Zebedee's  children. 

57  TfWhen  *the  even  was  come,  there 
came  a  rich  man  of  Arimathea,  named 
Joseph,  who  also  himself  was  Jesus'  dis- 
ciple : 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and  begged  the 
body  of  Jesus.     Then  Pilate  commanded 
the  body  to  be  delivered. 


59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken  the   A.D.  33. 
body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a  clean  linen  clot!:. 

60  And  Maid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb, 
which  he  had  hewn  out  in  the  rock :  and 
he  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre,  and  departed. 

61  And  there  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
the  other  Mary,  sitting  over  against  the 
sepulchre. 

62  ^[Now  the  next  day,  that  followed 
the  day  of  the  preparation,  the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees  came  together  unto  Pilate, 

63  Saying,  Sir,  we  remember  that  that 
deceiver  'said,  while  he  was  yet  alive, 
After  J three  days  I  will  rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  that  the  sepulchre 
be  made  sure  until  the  third  day,  lest  his 
disciples  come  by  night,  and  k  steal  him 
away,  and  say  unto  the  people,  He  is  risen 
from  the  dead :  so  the  last  error  shall  be 
worse  than  the  first. 

65  Pilate   said  unto  them,  Ye  have  a 
watch :  go  your  way,  make  it  as  sure  as 
ye  can. 

66  So  they  went,  and  made  the  sepulchre 
sure,   sealing   'the    stone,    and  setting  a 
watch. 


•  IM.25:7.  blsa.25:8;  26:19;  Ho.13.-14;  John  5 : 25-28. 
c  Dan.  12:2;  1  Thess.  4:14.  d  1  Cor.  15 :  20.  «  Mark  15:  39;  Luke 
«:  47,  etc.  t  Luke  8:  2,  3.  f  Mark  15:  42;  Luke  23 :  SO ;  John 


19 : 38.  k  Isa.  S3  :  9.  i  John  7  :  12,  47;  2  Cor.  6:8.  j  cfcap.  Ifi  :  -:i ; 
17  : 23;  20 : 19;  Luke  24 :  6, 7;  John  2:19.  k  chap.  28  : 13.  1 1)an. 
6:17. 


52.  Which  slept ;  who  were  dead. 

53.  The  holy  city  ;  Jerusalem. 

54.  Centurion;  the  Roman  officer  in  command 
on  that  occasion.     The  Son  of  God;  he  was  what 
he  had  professed  to  be,  the  true  Messiah. 

57.  Even ;  evening — some  time  after  three 
o'clock. 

60.  His  own  new  tomb  ;  thus  Christ,  according 
to  prophecy,  was  "with  the  rich  in  his  death." 
Isa.  53:9. 

62.  Day  of  the  preparation ;  for  keeping  the 
pas  sever. 

64.  Until  the  third  day  ;  this  shows  what  was 
then  meant  by  three  days,  or  three  days  and  three 
nights,  which  Jesus  said"^  he  should  be  in  the  heart 
of  the  earth,  or  the  grave.    Mat.  12  :  40.    The  last 
error;  that  of  taking  him  away,  and  then  pretend- 
ing that  he  was  risen  from  the  dead.     This  they 
said  would  be  worse  than  his  pretending  to  be  the 
Messiah. 

65.  A  watch  ;  soldiers  to  watch  his  grave. 

66.  Sealing  the  stone ;   so  that  no  one  could 
open  the  sepulchre  without  breaking  the  seal. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  The  evil  of  committing  known  sin  is  greater 
than  sinners  imagine ;  while  the  pleasure  which 
they  derive  from  it  is  less,  and  is  nothing  compared 
•with  the  pain  which  it  will  give  them. 

The  commission  of  one  sin  not  only  opens  the 
door  and  prepares  the  way  for  the  commission  of 
others,  but  leads  to  consequences  which  the  sinner 
l;ttle  imagined,  and  the  contemplation  of  which 
fills  him  with  horror. 

A  deep  conviction  of  sin,  and  the  most  pungent 
distress  on  account  of  it,  full  confession  of  guilt, 
and  readiness  to  return  the  wages  of  iniquity,  may 
all  exist  without  true  repentance,  without  any 
love  to  Grod  and  holiness,  or  any  preparation  for 
heaven. 

56 


4.  Tempters   to  iniquity  are   hard-hearted  and 
cruel ;  they  will  get  men  into  trouble,  but  will  not 
relieve  them.     They  are  of  their  father  the  devil, 
and  like  him,  they  •will  tempt  men  to  sin,  and  then 
torment  them  on  account  of  it. 

5.  There  are  two  kinds  of  sorrow  on  account  of 
sin.     One  is  in  view  of  its  having  been  committed 
against  God :  this  is  godly  sorrow,  which  worketh 
repentance  unto  salvation,  and  needeth  not  to  be 
repented  of.     The  other  is  sorrow  on  account  of  the 
evil  to  which  sin  exposes  the  sinner,  and  is  wholly 
selfish.     This  if  the  sorrow  of  the  world,  which 
worketh  death.     2  Cor.  7  : 10.     The  sorrow  of  Peter 
exemplified  the  one,  and  that  of  Judas  the  other. 

6.  Hypocrites  and  formalists  are  sometimes  ex- 
ceedingly scrupulous  about  little  things,  while  they 
commit  the  greatest  and  most  aggravated  trans- 
gressions without  hesitation  and  without  remorse. 
While  practising  the  grossest  deception,  and  even 
killing  the  friends  of  God,  they  profess  to  be  doing 
him  service. 

12.  Slander  and  abuse,  reviling  and  persecution 
may  sometimes  be  best  met  by  silence  ;  and  perfec- 
tion of  character  requires  such  a  control  over  one's 
own  spirit  as  to  be  able  not  to  speak,  when  it  is 
manifest  that  no  good  will  result  from  it. 

18.  The  indulgence  of  envy  is  a  great  sin. 

24.  All  efforts  of  unrighteous  magistrates  to 
screen  themselves  from  guilt  in  knowingly  con- 
demning the  innocent  or  acquitting  the  guilty,  will 
be  fruitless.  They  may  deceive  themselves  and 
their  fellow-men,  but  they  cannot  deceive  God.  He 

ill  hold  them  responsible ;  and  the  measures  they 
take  to  hide  their  guilt  will  only  increase  their 
wicjcedness,  and  aggravate  their  condemnation. 

It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  incur  the  guilt  of  blood. 

When  unrighteously  shed,  it  rise*  to  heaven  for  ven- 

;eance.     Pilate  was  stripped  of  his  authority,  and 

ied  in  exile,  it  is  said  by  his  own  hand.     Th« 

of  the  Jews  for  eighteen  hundred  years  shows  that 


The  two  Marys 


MATTHEW  XXVIII. 


at  the  tomb. 


A.D.33.     CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1  Christ's  resurrection  is  declared  by  an  angel  to  the 
women.  9  He  himself  appeareth  unto  them.  11  The 
chief  priests  give  the  soldiers  money  to  say  that  he  was 
stolen  out  of  his  sepulchre.  16  Christ  appeareth  to 
his  disciples,  19  and  sendeth  them  to  baptize  and 
teach  all  nations. 

TN  "the  end  of  the  Sabbath,  as  it  began 
J_  to  dawn  toward  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
came  b  Mary  Magdalene  and  the  other  Mary 
to  see  the  sepulchre. 

2  And  behold,  there  *  was  a  great  earth- 
quake :  for  the  angel  of  the  Lord  descend- 
ed from  heaven,  and  came  and  rolled  back 
the  stone  from  the  door,  and  sat  upon  it. 

3  His  c  countenance  was  like  lightning, 
and  his  raiment  white  as  snow : 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the  keepers  did 
shake,  and  became  as  dead  men. 

5  And  the  angel  answered  d  and  said  unto 
the  women,  Fear  not  ye  :  for  e  I  know  that 
ye  seek  Jesus,  which  was  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here :  for  he  is  risen,  as  he 
said.f   Come,  see  the  place  where  the  Lord 
lay. 


7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his  disciples 
that  he  is  risen  'from  the  dead ;  and  behold, 
he  goeth  before  you  into  Galilee;   there 
h shall  ye  see  him:  lo,  I  have  told  you. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly  from  the 
sepulchre  with  fear   and  great  joy;   and 
did  run  to  bring  his  disciples  word. 

9  If  And  as  they  went  to  tell  his  disci- 
ples, behold,  Jesus  met  thorn,  saying.  All 
'hail.     And  they  came  and  held  him  by 
the  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  Be  not 
afraid :  go  tell  my  J  brethren  that  they  go 
into  Galilee,  and  there  shall  they  see  me. 

1 1  IT  Now  when  they  were  going,  behold, 
some  of  the  watch  came  into  the  city,  and 
showed  unto  the  chief  priests  all  the  things 
that  were  done. 

1 2  And  when  they  were  assembled  with 
the  elders,  and  had  taken  counsel,  they 
gave  large  money  unto  the  soldiers, 

1 3  Saying,  Say  ye,  His  disciples  came  by 
night,  and  stole  khim  away  while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the  governor's 


»  M;<rk  IK  :  1 ;  Luke  '24  : 1,  etc. ;  John  20  :  1,  etc.  b  chap.  27  :  56. 
*Ot,hadbrrn.  c  psi.  104  :  4  ;  Eiek.  1  :  4-14;  Dan.lO:6;  Rev. 
1:14-16.  d  Heb.  1:14.  «  Psa.  105 :  3,  4.  f  chap.  27:63.  e  Luke 


24:34;   1  Cor.  16:4.      hver.16, 17.      i  John  20: 19.     j  Heb.  2 : 11 
k  chap.  27: 64. 


the  guilt  of  shedding  the  blood  of  Christ  was  awful, 
and  that  (rod  is  just. 

34.  In  persecuting  the  Saviour,  accusing  and 
condemning  him ;  in  giving  him  vinegar  and  gall 
to  drink,  parting  his  garments  among  them  and 
casting  lots  on  his  vesture,  and  never  ceasing  to 
afflict  him  till  he  gave  up  the  ghost,  all  concerned 
were  free  and  accountable  ;  and  though  doing  it 
with  wicked  hands  and  wicked  hearts,  they  were 
fulfilling  the  predictions  of  God,  and  thus  proving 
that  Jesus  was  the  Messiah. 

50.  Jesus  Christ  retained  his  life  and  endured 
his  agony  till  he  had  finished  the  work  which  God 
gave  him  to  do.     He  suffered  all  that  was  needful 
in  order  to  become  the  author  of  eternal  salvation 
to  all  who  believe  on  him.     He  then  voluntarily 
gave  up  his  life. 

51.  The  rending  veil  of  the  temple,  the  quaking 
earth,  the  bursting  rocks,  the  opening  graves,  and 
the  rising  dead,  all  testified   to   the  greatness  of 
the  event  of  the  Saviour's  death  ;  and  heaven  and 
earth  seemed  to  sympathize  with  their  expiring 
Lord. 

51.  The  object  of  (rod  in  suffering  the  wicked- 
ness of  men,  is  totally  different  from  theirs  in  com- 
mitting it.  They  mean  it  for  evil,  and  it  is  evil, 
and  they  are  evil  in  committing  it ;  and  without 
repentance  and  forgiveness,  they  will  be  for  ever 
punished  as  evil-doers.  But  God  means  to  over- 
rule it,  and  he  will  overrule  it  for  good.  In  all 
that  he  suffers  to  be  done,  as  well  as  in  all  that  he 
does  himself,  he  is  good.  Joseph,  Mordecai,  Daniel 
and  his  three  friends,  and  Christ  and  his  disciples, 
are  all  striking  illustrations  of  this  great  and  mo- 
mentous truth.  Gen.  50  :  20 ;  Esther  7  : 10 ;  Dan. 
3 : 20,  30 ;  6 : 16,  28 ;  Mat.  28 : 18. 

57.  Sometimes  there  are  friends  of  Christ  among 
the  rich,  and  in  circumstances  where  we  should 
least  expect  them.  They  may  be  associated  with 
the  wicked,  and  yet  through  grace  be  kept  from 
being  partakers  of  their  sins.  On  the  other  hand 
there  may  be  hypocrites,  and  the  basest  of  men, 
connected  with  the  people  of  God.  It  is  not  wise 
or  safe  to  judge  of  bodies  of  men  by  certain  indi- 


viduals who  belong  to  them — to  approve  or  con- 
demn the  whole  on  account  of  the  character  and 
conduct  of  a  part. 

62.  Men  cannot  by  any  efforts  thwart  the  pur- 
poses of  God.  A  man's  heart  deviseth  his  way,  but 
the  Lord  directeth  his  steps.  Prov.  16  :  9.  There 
are  many  devices  in  a  man's  heart ;  nevertheless 
the  counsel  of  the  Lord,  that  shall  stand.  Prov. 
19 : 21. 

66.  All  the  efforts  of  the  Jews  to  show  thai 
Jesus  Christ  was  guilty  only  tended  more  clearly 
to  show,  and  more  strikingly  to  illustrate,  his  inno- 
cence and  their  own  guilt;  and  all  their  efforts 
after  he  was  dead  to  prevent  his  resurrection,  only 
tended  more  clearly  to  demonstrate  that  he  had 
risen.  So  God  taketh  the  wise  in  their  own  crafti- 
ness, and  the  counsel  of  the  froward  is  carried 
headlong.  Job  5 : 13. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1.  In  the  end  of  the  Sabbath  ;  after  the  Sab- 
bath.    As  it  began  to  dawn;  at  break  of  day. 
The  other  Mary  ;  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleophas,  and 
mother  of  James  the  less,  or  younger,  and  Joses. 
The  other  James  was  the   son  of   Zebedee,  and 
brother  of  John. 

2.  There  was ;  there  had  been  before  the  arri- 
val of  the  women. 

6.   The  Lord;  of  angels  as  well  as  men. 

9.  Held  him,  by  the  feet ;  fell  at  his  feet  and 
embraced  them.  And  worshipped  him;  John 
5:23. 


10.  My  brethren;  his  disciples.     He  still  calls 
the  hour  of  his  distress 
they  had  deserted  him. 


them  brethren,  though  in 


11.  The  watch  ;  the  soldiers  who  had  been  ap- 
pointed to  watch  the  sepulchre,  and  see  that  his  dis- 
ciples did  not  come  and  steal  him  away. 

12.  Taken  counsel;  in  what  way  they  could 
prevent  the  knowledge  of  his  resurrection,  and  thus 
keep  the  people  from  receiving  him  as  the  Messiah. 

14.  Persuade  him;  not  to  punish  them  for 
sleeping  on  duty,  which  by  the  Roman  law  was 
death. 

57 


The  mountain  in  Galilee. 


MARK   I. 


Christ's  last  command. 


ears,  we  will  persuade  him,  and  secure 
you. 

1 5  So  they  took  the  money,  and  did  as  they 
were  taught :  and  this  saying  is  commonly 
reported  among  the  Jews  until  this  day. 

16  ^[Then  *the   eleven   disciples   went 
away  into  Galilee,  into  a  "mountain  where 
Jesus  had  appointed  them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  bhim,  they  wor- 
shipped him :  but  some  doubted. 


18  If  And  Jesus  came  and  spake     A.n.33. 
unto  them,  saying,  All  c  power  is  given 
unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 

1 9  Go  d  ye  therefore,  and  *  teach  e  all  na- 
tions, baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Fa- 
ther, and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

20  Teaching  fthem  to  observe  all  thiuirs 
whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you :  and 
lo,  I  *am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the 
end  of  the  world.     Amen. 


THE   GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

MAEK. 


CHAPTER   I. 

1  The  office  of  John  the  Baptist.  9  Jesus  is  baptized, 
12  tempted,  14  he  preacheth :  16  calleth  Peter,  An- 
drew, James,  and  John :  23  healeth  one  that  had  a 
devil,  29  Peter's  mother-in-law,  32  many  diseased 
persons,  41  and  cleanseth  the  leper. 

THE  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  h  Son  of  God ; 


•  chap.  26:3-2.  k  chap.  16  :  28.  c  P«a.  2:  S;  89: 19;  HO:  1-3  ;  Isa. 
9:6,7;  Dan.7:14;  chap.  1 1 :  87 ;  Luke  I:  32;  Johnl7:2;  Rom. 
14:9;  Eph.  1:20,21;  Heb.2:  8;  1  Peter,  :i : 22 ;  Rev.  11: 15.  <1  M:irk 
16 : 16.  *  Or,  make  ditcifla,  or  Chrittiant  of  all  natioiu.  e  Isa. 


2  As  it  is  written  in  the  'prophets,  Be- 
hold, I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
which  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

3  The  J  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wil- 
derness, Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  his  paths  straight. 

4  John  kdid  baptize  in  the  wilderness, 


52:10;  Rom.lO:18.  fActs2:42;  1  Cor.  11 :  2.  s  chap.  18:20; 
Rev.  1:18.  h  Heb.  1 : 1,  2.  iMaL3:l.  j  Isa. 40:3.  k  Mat.  3:1; 
Luke  3: 3;  John  3: 23. 


15.  This  saying;  that  the  disciples  came  by 
night  and  stole  him  away.  Until  this  day  ;  the 
time  when  Matthew  wrote  this  gospel. 

17.  Worshipped  him ;  as  the  Son  of  God  and 
the  Saviour  of  men.     Some  doubted  ;  whether  his 
resurrection  was  real. 

18.  All  power  ;  power  is  here  used  in  the  sense 
of  authority.     Is  given  unto  me;  as  mediator, 
God  and  man. 

19.  Teach  ;  disciple  all  nations ;  proclaim  to  them 
the  gospel,  for  the  purpose  of  persuading  them  to  be- 
come my  disciples.    The  Father,  the  Son,  and  the 
Holy  G-host ;  the  one  only  living  and  true  God. 

20.  lam  with  you  ;  in  this  work,  to  guide,  com- 
fort, sanctify,  and  sustain  you;  to  render  you  suc- 
cessful in  awakening  the  attention  of  men,  con- 
vincing them  of  sin,  and  turning  them  from  dark- 
ness to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  sin  unto  God. 
I  will  be  with  you  and  all  who  succeed  you  in  preach- 
ing; the  gospel,  to  the  end  of  time.     Amen  ;  so  let 
it  oe,  and  so  it  shall  be.     AMEN. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  No  soldiers  are  so  intrepid,  but  that  a  single 
angel  can  cause  them  to  quake  with  fear,  and  become 
as  dead  men.     He  can  even  strike  dead  a  hundred 
and  eighty-five  thousand  in  a  night.     Isa.  37 :  36. 

5.  The  angels  of  the  Lord  excel  in  strength,  and 
whether  for  judgment  or  mercy,  they  do  his  com- 
mandments, hearkening  unto  the  voice  of  his  word. 
Psa.  103 : 20.     Safe  then  amidst  all  their  trials  are 
his  people,  to  whom  angels  are  ministering  spirits, 
sent  forth  by  him  to  minister  to  the  heirs  of  salva- 
tion.    Heb.  1 : 14. 

6.  The  evidence  is  couclusive,  that  while  Jesus 
Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to  the  Scriptures, 
on  the  third  day  he  rose  again  for  our  justification 
according  to  the  Scriptures.     Rom.  4:25. 

9,  17.  While  no  holy  man  or  angel  ever  suffered 
himself   to  be  worshipped,  Christ  received  divine 
worship,  and  nevar  said  any  thing  against  it,  nor  has 
58 


God  the  Father,  or  the  Holy  Spirit.  On  the  contrary, 
it  is  the  distinguishing  trait  of  true  believers,  that 
they  invoke  his  name,  and  serve  the  Lord  Christ. 
Acts  9  : 14 ;  Col.  3 :  24.  In  doing  this,  they  follow 
the  direction,  Matthew  4 : 10,  "  Worship  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve ;"  and  the 
direction,  Heb.  1:6,  "  Let  all  the  angels  of  God 
worship  him." 

13.  The  Jews  did  not  deny  the  resurrection  of 
Christ  for  want  of  evidence  to  prove  it,  nor  did 
they  hire  the  soldiers  to  tell  a  lie  because  they 
believed  it  or  could  substantiate  it ;  but  only  to 
keep  the  people  from  knowing  the  truth. 

False  teachers  are  afraid  to  trust  the  people  with 
the  means  of  knowledge,  or  to  have  them  become 
acquainted  with  facts.  They  do  not  wish  to  have 
them  examine,  think,  and  judge  for  themselves, 
but  to  have  them  leave  this  to  their  teachers,  who 
wish  thus  to  rule  over  them. 

18.  As  Christ  has  authority  over  all,  and  power 
to  direct  and  govern  all,  they  who  put  their  trust 
in  him  will  be  for  ever  safe. 

19.  The  making  of  all  nations  the  disciples  of 
Christ  should  be  the  great  object  of  all.    Some  should 
labor  for  it  in  one  way.  and  some  in  another,  as  the 
Lord  shall  call  them.    But  all  should  strive  together 
that  the  Scriptures  may  be  translated  into  every 
tongue,  and  the  gospel  be  preached  to  every  creature. 

20.  Christ,  with  his  divine  presence  and  aid,  will 
be  with  his  people  in  doing  his  will,  to  the  end  of 
time ;  and  after  having  inclined  and  enabled  them  to 
serve  him  and  their  generation  according  to  the  will 
of  God,  will  receive  them  to  himself,  that  where  he 
is  they  also  may  be,  to  behold  his  glory,  the  glory 
which  he  had  with  the  Father  before  the  world  was. 
John  17 : 24. 

CHAPTER  I. 

2.  In  the  prophets ;   Mai.  3:1;   Isa.  40:3; 
Mat.  3:3;  11:10. 
3-8.  John  the  Baptist.    Mat.  3  : 1-12. 


Jesus  is  baptised, 


MARK   I. 


and  works  many  cures. 


A.  D.  26.     and  preach  the  baptism  of  repent- 
ance *for  the  remission  'of  sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  unto  him  all  the 
land  of  Judea,  and  they  of  Jerusalem,  and 
were  all  baptized  of  him  in  the  river  of 
Jordan,  confessing  b their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with  camels' 
hair,  and  with  a  girdle  of  a  skin  about  his 
loins;  and  he  did  eat  locusts  cand  wild 
honey ; 

7  And  preached,  saying,  There  d  cometh 
one  mightier  than  I  after  me,  the  latchet 
of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  stoop 
down  and  unloose. 

8  I  indeed  have  baptized  you  with  water : 
but  he  shall  baptize  eyou  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

9  Tf  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  Jesus  came  from  Nazareth  of  Galilee, 
and  was  baptized  fof  John  in  Jordan. 

1 0  And  straightway  coining  up  out  of  the 
water,  he  saw  the  heavens  t  opened,  and  the 
Spirit6  like  a  dove  descending  upon  him  : 

1 1  And  there  came  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying,   Thou   art  my   beloved  hSon,  in 
whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

12  If  And  immediately  the  spirit  driveth 
him  into  the  wilderness. 

13  And  'he  was  there  in  the  wilderness 
forty  days,   tempted  of   Satan;  and  was 
with  the  wild  beasts;  and  the  angels  min- 
istered unto  him. 

14  If  Now,  after  that  John  was  put  in 
prison,  Jesus  Jcame  into  Galilee,  preach- 
ing the  gospel  k  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 

15  And  saying,   The  time  'is  fulfilled, 
and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand :  re- 
pent mye,  and  believe  "the  gospel. 

1 6  Tf  Now  °  as  he  walked  by  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  he  saw  Simon  and  Andrew  his 
brother  casting  a  net  into  the  sea :    for 
they  were  fishers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Come  ye 
after  me,  and  I  will  make  you  to  become 
fishers  of  men. 

18  And  straightway  they  forsook  their 
nets,  and  followed  him. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone  a  little  far- 
ther thence,  he  saw  James  the  son  of  Zeb- 
edee,  and  John  his  brother,  who  also  were 
in  the  ship  mending  their  nets. 


20  And  straightway  he  called  them :  and 
they  left  their  father  Zebedee  in  the  ship 
with  the  hired  servants,  and  went  after 
him. 

21  And  they  went  into  Capernaum;  and 
straightway  on  the  sabbath-day  he  enter- 
ed into  the  synagogue,  and  taught. 

22  And  'they  were   astonished    at  his 
doctrine :  for  he  taught  them  as  one  that 
had  authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 

23  If  And  i  there  was  in  their  synagogue 
a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit;    and  he 
cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let  us  alone ;  what  have  we 
to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ? 
art   thou  come  to  destroy  us  ?     I   know 
thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying,  Hold 
thy  peace,  and  come  out  of  him. 

26  And  when  the  unclean  spirit  had  torn 
him,  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he  came 
out  of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed,  insomuch 
that  they  questioned  among  themselves, 
saying,  What  thing  is  this?  what   new 
doctrine  is  this  ?  for  with  authority  com- 
mandeth  he  even  the  unclean  spirits,  and 
they  do  obey  him. 

28  And   immediately  his   fame    spread 
abroad   throughout  all  the  region   round 
about  Galilee. 

29  *[f  And  'forthwith,  when  they  were 
come  out  of  the  synagogue,  they  entered 
into  the  house  of  Simon  and  Andrew,  with 
James  and  John. 

30  But  Simon's  wife's  mother  lay  sick  of 
a  fever,  and  anon  they  tell  him  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her  by  the 
hand,  and  lifted  her  up ;  and  immediately 
the  fever  left  her,  and  she  ministered  unto 
them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did  set, 
they  brought  unto  him  all  that  were  dis- 
eased, and  them  that  were  possessed  with 
devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  gathered  to- 
gether at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that  were  sick  of 
divers  diseases,  and  cast  out  many  devils ; 
and  suffered  not  the  devils  to  *  speak,  be- 
cause they  knew  him. 


*  Or,  unto.  "Acts  22: 16.  k  Lev.  26 :  40-12 ;  Psa.  32 :  5 ;  Prwv- 
S8: 13;  Uohn,  1 :  8-10.  c  I,ev.  11 :  23.  d  Mat.  3: 11 ;  John  1 :  27;  Acts 
13:  25.  e  Joel  -2 :  28 ;  Acts  1  :  6;  2:4;  10: 45 ;  11 :  IS,  Ifi;  1  Cor.  12  : 13. 
f  Mat.  3. -13;  Luke  3: 21.  f  Or,  cloven,  or,  rent,  s  Isa.  42  : 1 ;  John 


9-11.  Jesus  baptized.     Mat.  3  : 13-17. 

12.  Driveth  him  ;  constraineth  or  inclineth  him. 
The  same  word,  in  Mat.  9  :  38,  is  translated  "  send 
forth." 

14.  Put  in  prison  ;  Mat.  14  :  3. 

15.  The   time  is  fulfilled;  the  time  for  the 
coming  of  the  Messiah,  as  predicted,  Dan.  9 :  24-27. 

16-20.  Disciples  called.     Mat.  4  :  18-22. 

22.  As  one  that  had  authority  ;  Mat.  7  : 29. 


24.  Holy  One  of  God ;  the  Messiah. 

26.  Torn  ;  convulsed,  or  wounded. 

27.  New  doctrine;    his  expelling  the  unclean 
spirit  with  a  word.     With  authority  ;  in  his  own 
name,  and  with  sovereign  power :  he  commanded, 
and  they  obeyed. 

30.  StmoTt't  infers  mother;  Mat.  8:  14,  15. 
34.  T.hey  knew  him, ;  they  knew  that  he  was  the 
Messiah,  but  he  did  not  wish  them  to  proclaim  it, 
59 


Christ  healeth  a  leper, 


MAEK   II. 


and  one  sick  of  the  palsy. 


35  IfAnd  in  the  morning,  rising  up  a 
great  while  before  day,  he  went  out,  and 
departed  into  a  solitary  place,  and  there 
prayed. 

36  And  Simon  and  they  that  were  with 
him  followed  after  him. 

37  And  when  they  had  found  him,  they 
said  unto  him,  All  men  seek  for  thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  Let  us  go 
into  the  next  towns,  that  I  may  preach 
there  also:  for  therefore  acame  I  forth. 

39  And  he  preached  in  their  synagogues 
throughout  all  Galilee,  and  cast  out  devils. 

40  *[[And  b  there  came  a  leper  to  him, 
beseeching  him,   and    kneeling   down   to 
him,  and  saying  unto  him,  If  thou  wilt, 
thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with  compassion, 
put  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,  and 
saith  unto  him,  I  will ;  be  thou  clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had  spoken,  im- 
mediately c  the  leprosy  departed  from  him, 
and  he  was  cleansed. 

43  And  he   straitly   charged   him,  and 
forthwith  sent  him  away ; 

44  And  saith  unto  him,  See  thou  say 
nothing  to  any  man :  but  go  thy  way,  show 
thyself  to   the  priest,   and  offer  for   thy 
cleansing  those  things  d  which  Moses  com- 
manded, for  a  testimony  eunto  them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  began  to  fpub- 
lish  it  much,  and  to  blaze  abroad  the  mat- 


ter, insomuch  that  Jesus  could  no  A.  n.  m. 
more  openly  enter  into  the  city,  but  was 
without  in  desert  places:  and 'they  came 
to  him  from  every  quarter. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Christ  healeth  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  14  calleth  Mat- 
thew from  the  receipt  of  custom,  15  eateth  with  pub- 
licans and  sinners,  18  excuseth  his  disciples  for  not 
fasting,  23  and  for  plucking  the  ears  of  corn  on  the 
sabbath-day. 

AND  again  he  entered  into  Capernaum, 
after  some  days ;  and  it  was  noised 
that  he  was  in  the  house. 

2  And  straightway  many  were  gathered 
together,  insomuch  that  there  was  no  room 
to  receive  them,  no,  not  so  much  as  about 
the  door :  and  he  preached  h  the  word  unto 
them. 

3  If  And  'they  came  unto  him,  bringing 
one  sick  of  the  palsy,  which  was  borne  of 
four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not  come  nigh 
unto  him  for  the  press,  they  uncovered  the 
roof  where  he  was :  and  when  they  had 
broken  it  up,  they  let  down  the  bed  where- 
in the  sick  of  the  palsy  lay. 

5  When  Jesus  saw  their  J  faith,  he  said 
unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Son,  thy  sins 
be  forgiven  thee. 

6  But  there  were  certain  of  the  scribes 
sitting  there,  and  reasoning  in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak  blas- 


•  188.61:1,2;  Jolml7:8.     b  Mat  8:'2;  Luke  S:  12.     cPsa-WirP; 
Johnl5:3.    d  Lev.  14 :  2-32.     e  Rom.  15: 4;  1  Cor.  10: 11.     f  Psa. 


77:  11. 12;   Titus  1:10.      K  chap.  2:13.      *  Ps:i.  40:9.      i  M  it.  '.1:1, 
etc.;  Luke  5:  IS,  etc.    j  ActsH:9;  Kph.  2:& 


37.  All  men  ;  this  is  a  specimen  of  the  manner 
in  which  the  word  all  is  sometimes  used  in  the 
Bible,  meaning,  not  literally  every  individual,  but 
very  many,  ver.  5. 

38.  Therefore  came  I  forth  ;  that  he  might 


This  was  an 


preach  the  gospel  in  various  places. 
40.  If  thou  wilt  ;  Mat.  8  :  2-4. 
acknowledgment  of  his  divine  power. 


pow 


41.  /  will  ;  this  was  the  claiming  and  exercising 
of  divine  power. 

43.  Straitly  ;  strictly. 

44.  Show  thyself  to  the  priest  ;   Lev.  14  :  2. 
This  would  show  the  priest  that  the  cure  was  real, 
and  give  to  him,  as  well  as  others,  evidence  that 
Jesus  was  the  Messiah. 

45.  Blaze  abroad;   openly  and   publicly  pro- 
claim it.     Could  no  more  ;  this  shows  the  manner 
in  which  could,  could  not,  and  other  words  denot- 
ing ability  or  inability  are  sometimes  used  in  the 
Bible  —  referring  not  to  natural  power,  but  to  diffi- 
culties which  stand  in  the  way,  and  the  disposition 
of  a  person  to  encounter  and  overcome  them.     It 
was  said  of  Joseph's  brethren,  Gen.  37  :  4,  that 
they  "  could  not  speak  peaceably  unto  him."     This 
was  not  for  want  of  power,  but  disposition. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  For  the  reception  of  spiritual  blessings,  prep- 
aration is  needful  ;  and  those  things  which  tend  to 
hinder  men  from  feeling  this,  and  making  prepara- 
tion, should  be  carefully  avoided. 

7.  The  more  men  receive  of  the  illuminating  and 
purifying  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  more 
humble  will  be  their  views  of  themselves,  and  the 
more  exalted  their  views  of  the  Redeemer. 
60 


13.  No  situation  in  this  world  is  free  from  temp- 
tation ;  and  in  solitude  men  are  often  more  exposed 
to  it  than  in  company. 

There  may  be  solicitations  to  evil,  and  no  incli- 
nation to  comply  with  them ;  and  thus  men  may 
be  strongly  tempted,  and  yet  not  commit  sin.  Re- 
sistance of  temptation  may  increase  their  holiness, 
and  better  fit  them  for  the  duties  of  life. 

18.  Those  whom  Christ  calls  to  preach  the  gospel, 
should  forsake  whatever  would  hinder  them ;  and 
though  they  relinquish  their  prospects  of  temporal 
gain  on  earth,  they  may  expect,  if  faithful,  eternal 
gain  in  heaven. 

30.  Whatever  may  be  the  maladies  of  body  or 
soul,  of  ourselves  or  our  friends,  there  is  encourage- 
ment to  apply  to  Jesus  Christ  for  relief,  and  no 
difficulties  are  so  great  that  he  cannot  remove  them. 

35.  Early  rising,  for  the  purpose  of  engaging  in 
secret  prayer  before  entering  on  the  duties  of  the 
day,  is  the  dictate  of  true  wisdom,  and  is  highly 
conducive  to  health,  excellence,  usefulness,  and  en- 
joyment. 

CHAPTER  II. 

2.  The  word;  the  word  of  God,  the  truths  of 
the  gospel; 

3.-  Borne  of  four  ;  carried  by  four  men.  Mat. 
9:2-8. 

4.  Press ;  the  crowd  of  people.     Uncovered  t/ie 
roof;  the  roofs  of  the  houses  were  then  flat,  and 
the  sick  man  could  be  let  down  from  them  into  the 
presence  of  Jesus. 

5.  Their  faith  ;  their  confidence  in  his  willing- 
ness and  power  to  heal. 


Publicans  and  sinners. 


MARK   II. 


The  Sabbath-day. 


A.  D.  31.     phemies  ?  who  can  forgive  sins  but 
Godm  only? 

8  And  immediately  when  Jesus  perceived 
in  his  spirit  that  they  so  reasoned  within 
themselves,  he  said  unto  them,  Why  rea- 
son ye  these  things  in  your  hearts  ? 

9  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say  to  the  sick 
of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thce  ;  or 
to  say,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk? 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son 
of  man  hath  power  bon  earth  to  forgive 
sins,  (he  saith  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 

111  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take  up 
thy  bed,  and  go  thy  way  into  thy  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose,  took  up 
the  bed,  and  went  forth  before  them  all ; 
insomuch  that  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
glorified  God,  saying,  We  c  never  saw  it 
on  this  fashion. 

1 3  T[  And  he  went  forth  again  by  the  sea- 
side; and  all  the  multitude  resorted  unto 
him,  and  he  taught  them. 

14  And  das  he  passed  by,  he  saw  Levi 
the  son  of  Alpheus  sitting  *  at  the  receipt 
of  custom,  and  said  unto  him,  Follow  me. 
And  he  arose,  and  followed  him. 

15  fAnd  eit  came  to  pass>  that,  as  Jesus 
sat  at  meat  in  his  house,  many  publicans 
andf  sinners  sat  also  together  with  Jesus 
and  his  disciples :  for  there  were  many, 
and  they  followed  him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
saw  him  eat  with  publicans  and  sinners, 
they  said  unto  his  disciples,  How  is  it  that 
he  eateth  and  drinketh  with  publicans  and 
sinners  ? 

17  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  saith  unto 
them,  They  ethat  are  whole  have  no  need 
of  the  physician,  but  they  that  are  sick : 
I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sin- 
ners hto  repentance. 

18  If  And  the  disciples  of  John  and  of 


the  Pharisees  used  to  fast :  and  they  come 
and  say  unto  him,  Why  do  the  disciples  of 
John  and  of  the  Pharisees  fast,  but  thy 
disciples  fast  not  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  the 
children  of  the  bride-chamber  fast,  while 
the  bridegroom  'is  with  them?  as  long  as 
they  have  the  bridegroom  with  them,  they 
cannot  fast. 

20  But  the  days  will  come,when  the  bride- 
groom shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  and 
then  J  shall  they  fast  in  those  days. 

21  No  man  also  seweth  a  piece  of  tnew 
cloth  on  an  old  garment :  else  the  new 
piece  that  filleth  it  up  taketh  away  from 
the  old,  and  the  rent  is  made  worse. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into 
old  bottles :  else  the  new  wine  doth  burst 
the  bottles,  and  the  wine  is  spilled,  and 
the  bottles  will  be  k  marred :  but  new  wine 
must  be  put  into  new  bottles. 

23  TfAnd  'it  came  to  pass,  that  he  went 
through  the  corn-fields  on  the  sabbath-day ; 
and  his  disciples  began,  as  they  went,  to 
pluck  mthe  ears  of  corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto  him,  Be- 
hold, why  do  they  on  the   sabbath-day 
that  which  is  not  lawful  ? 

25  And    he   said   unto  them,  Have  ye 
never  read  what  David  n  did,  when  he  had 
need,  and  was  a  hungered,  he  and  they 
that  were  with  him  ? 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house  of  God, 
in  the  days  of  Abiathar  the  high-priest, 
and  did  eat  the  °  show-bread,  which  is  not 
lawful  to  eat,  but  for  the  priests,  and  gave 
also  to  them  which  were  with  him  ? 

27  And  he  said  unto  them,  The  sabbath 
was  made  for  Pman,  and  not  iman  for  the 
sabbath  : 

28  Therefore  rthe  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
also  of  the  sabbath. 


•  188.43:25;  Dan.  9:9.  b  Acts  5:  31.  c  John  7:  31 ;  9:  32.  d  Milt. 
9:9;  Luke 6: '27.  *  Or,  at  the  place  where  the  cuttam  wai  re- 
ceived, e  Mat.  9  : 10,  etc.  f  Luke  IS:  1-6.  g  Mitt.  9:  12  13;  Luke 
6:31,32.  h  Isa.  1:18;  5r,:7;  Mat  18:  11;  Luke  19:  10;  1  Cor. 
6:9-11;  1  Tim.  1 : 15.  iMat.25:l.  jActs!3:2.  f  Or,  raw,  or, 


n-uught.    k.Jol)32:19;  Psa-119:80,  83.    1  Mat.  IS:  1,  etc.;  Luke 
,  etc.     in  Deut.  23 :  25.      n  1  Sam.  21:6.     o  Kx.  29 :  3i,  33  ;  I.er. 
24:9.      P  Neb.  9:14;    Isa.  58:13;   Ezek.  20 : 12,  20.      q  Col.  2  : 16. 
John  9: 14;  Eph.  1 : 22 ;  ReT.  J  :  10. 


8.  Perceived  in  his  spirit ;  by  his  knowledge 
of  their  hearts. 

10.  Hath  power  ;  authority,  right,  and  ability. 

11.  Thy  bed ;  the  small  couch  on  which  he  lay. 

12.  On  this  fashion;   they  never  before  saw 
any  one  who  could  thus  cure  the  palsy. 

13.  Sea-side  ;  the  sea  of  Galilee.     Mat.  4  : 18. 

14.  Levi ;  the  same  as  Matthew,  Mat.  9:9.    It 
was  common  among  the  Jews  to  have  two  or  more 
names. 

15-17.  Christ  eats  with  publicans.  Mat.9: 10-13. 
18-22.  Disciples  fasting.     Mat.  9  :  14-17. 
23-25.  Plucking  the  ears  of  corn.    Mat.  12:1^1. 

26.  Abiathar  the  high-priest;  in  the  days  of 
Abiathar  who  was  afterwards  high-priest.     It  ap- 
pears from  1  Sam.  21 : 1-6,  that  Ahimelech  was 
high-priest  when  David  ate  the  show-bread.     But 
Abiathar  his  son  shortly  after  succeeded  him,  and 
was  high-priest  when  David  was  king. 

27.  The  Sabbath  was  made  for  man  ;  at  the 


creation,  Gen.  2 : 2,  3,  for  his  benefit  and  happiness. 
Not  man  for  the  Sabbath ;  it  is  not,  by  super- 
stitious observance,  to  be  perverted  to  a  denial  of 
the  just  claims  of  mercy.  The  day  is  to  be  kept  in 
such  a  manner  as  God  has  shown  to  be  best  suited 
to  make  men  holy,  and  fit  them  for  that  rest  which 
remains  for  his  people.  Heb.  4 :  9. 

T8.  Lord  of  the  Sabbath  ;  he  made  it,  under- 
stands its  true  import  and  obligations,  and  has  a 
right  to  its  holy  observance. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  Sickness  is  often  the  means  of  leading  men  to 
feel  their  need  of  divine  help ;  and  application  to 
Christ,  with  strong  confidence  in  him,  is  the  way 
to  obtain  it. 

9.  The  manner  in  which  Jesus  Christ,  when  on 
earth,  performed  miracles,  showed  that  he  was  ablt 
to  forgive  sins,  and,  of  course,  was  truly  divine. 

13.  Hope  of  temporal  blessings  will  often  draw 
61 


The  withered  hand  healed. 


MARK    III. 


The  twelve  apostles  chosen. 


CHAPTER   III. 


1  Christ  healeth  the  withered  hand,  10  and  many  other 
infirmities  :  11  rebuketh  the  unclean  spirits  :  13  choos- 
eth  his  twelve  apostles  :  22  convinceth  the  blasphe- 
my of  casting  out  devils  by  Beelzebub  :  31  and  show- 
eth  who  are  his  brother,  sister,  and  mother. 

AND  mhe  entered  again  into  the  syna- 
gogue; and  there  was  a  man  there 
which  had  a  withered  hand. 

2  And  they  watched  bhim,  whether  he 
would  heal  him  on  the  sabbath-day ;  that 
they  might  accuse  him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man  which  had 
the  withered  hand,  *  Stand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Is  it  lawful 
to  do  good  on  the  sabbath-days,  or  to  do 
evil?  to  save  clife,  or  to  kill?     But  they 
held  their  peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked  round  about 
on  them  with  anger,  being  grieved  for  the 
hardness  t  of  their  hearts,  he  saith  unto 
the  man.  Stretch  forth  thy  hand.     And  he 
stretched  it  out :  and  his  hand  was  restored 
whole  as  the  other. 

6  TfAnd  the  Pharisees  went  forth,  and 
straightway  took  counsel  with  the  d  Herodi- 
ans  against  him,  how  they  might  destroy 
him. 

7  But  Jesus  withdrew  himself  with  his  dis- 
ciples to  the  sea:  and  a  great  e multitude 
from  Galilee  followed  him,  and  from  Judea, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Idumea, 
and  from  beyond  Jordan ;  and  they  about 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  a  great  multitude,  when 
they  had  heard  what  great  things  he  did, 
came  unto  him. 


•  Mat.  12: 9, etc.;  Luke  6 : 6, etc.  k  Luke  14:1.  *  Arise,  stand 
forth  in  the  midst,  c  Ho.  6 :  6.  f  Or.  blindness,  d  Mat.  22  :  16. 
e  Luke  6: 17.  t  Mat.  12: 15;  14: 14.  t  Or,  nuhed.  K  chap.  1:24; 


9  And  he  spake  to  his  disciples,     A.T>.  si. 
that  a  small  ship  should  wait  on  him  be- 
cause of  the  multitude,  lest  they  should 
throng  him. 

10  For  he  had  healed  fmany;  insomuch 
that  they  t  pressed  upon  him  for  to  touch 
him,  as  many  as  had  plagues. 

11  And  8  unclean  spirits,  when  they  saw 
him,  fell  down  before  him.  and  cried,  say- 
ing, Thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

12  And  he  straitly  charged  them  that 
they  should  not  make  him  h  known. 

1 3  If  And  '  he  goeth  up  into  a  mountain, 
and  calleth  unto  him  whom  he  J would: 
and  they  came  unto  him. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve,'  that  they 
should  be  with  him,  and  that  he  might 
send  them  forth  to  preach, 

15  And  to  have  power  to  heal  sicknesses, 
and  to  cast  out  devils : 

16  And  Simon  khe  surnamed  Peter; 

17  And  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  the  brother  of  James ;  and  he  sur- 
named them  Boanerges,  which  is,  the  sons 
of '  thunder : 

18  And  Andrew,  and  Philip,  and  Bar- 
tholomew, and  Matthew,  and  Thomas,  and 
James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Thaddeus, 
and  Simon  the  Canaanite, 

19  And  Judas   Iscariot,  which  also  be- 
trayed him:  and  they  went  5 into  a  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh  together 
again,  so  m  that  they  could  not  so  much  as 
eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  II  friends  heard  of  tY, 


Mat.  14:  33;  Luke  4:41;  Jus.  2:19.  k  chap.  1  :  25,  34.  i  Mat.  10:1. 
j  John  IS  :  16.  k  John  1 :  42.  1  Isa.  68  : 1 ;  Jer.  23  :  29.  J  Or,  home. 
m  chap.  6 :  31.  ||  Or,  kinsmen. 


together  multitudes  of  people  ;  and  when  they  are 
assembled,  ministers  of  the  gospel,  if  they  have  fit 
opportunity,  should  address  them  on  the  superior 
value  of  spiritual  blessings,  and  point  out  the  way 
to  obtain  them. 

16.  Kind  social  intercourse  at  proper  times,  with 
all  sorts  of  persons,  in  order  to  do  them  good,  is  es- 
sential to  the  highest  excellence  and  the  greatest 
usefulness  ;  and  none  are  so  exalted,  that  they  ought 
to  think  it  beneath  them. 

17.  From  all  the  occurrences  of  life  we  should 
endeavor  to  draw  important  instruction,  and  as  we 
have  opportunity,  should  communicate  it  for  the 
benefit  of  others. 

27.  As  the  Sabbath  was  made  for  the  whole  hu- 
man race,  they  have  a  right  to  its  rest  and  privile- 
ges.    This  right  does  not  come  from  men,  but  from 
(rod,  and  its  exercise  is  essential  to  their  present 
and  future  good.     It  should   therefore  be  highly 
prized,  and  faithfully  used,  according  to  his  com- 
mand, Ex.  20  :  8. 

28.  As  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord  of  the  Sabbath,  and 
the  day  belongs  to  him,  he  has  a  right  to  direct  as  to 
the  time  and  manner  of  observing  it.     Those  who 
devote  it  to  worldly  business,  travelling,  or  amuse- 
ment, or  who  spend  it  in  idleness,  are  guilty  of  rob- 
bing the  Saviour,  and  expose  themselves  to  his  curse. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1-5.  The  withered  hand.    Mat.  12  : 9-13. 
62 


4.  Is  it  lawful ;  which  was  most  proper:  to  do 

fsod,  as  Jesus  contemplated,  or  to  do  evil,  as  the 
harisees  intended?  to  save  the  man's  life  bv  re- 
moving his  disease,  or  to  leave  him  to  die  ?     They 
held  their  peace ;  no  wonder,  for  they  could  not 
answer  without  condemning  themselves. 

5.  With  anger;  holy  indignation,  just  displeas- 
ure against  their  sins,  and  grief  on  account  of  them. 

7.  The  sea ;  the  sea  of  Galilee.     Judea  ;  the 
southern  and  more  thickly  settled  part  of  the  country. 

8.  Jerusalem  ;  the  chief  city.     Idumea  ;  that 
is,  the  land  of  Edom,  which  was  south  of  Palestine, 
and  was  settled  by  the  descendants  of  Esau.     Dur- 
ing the  Babylonish  captivity,  they  took  the  south 
part  of  Palestine  as  far  as  the  <ity  of  Hebron. 
This  part  of  the  country  was   afterwards    called 
Idumea,  and  it  is  to  this  that  Mark  refers.     Be- 
yond Jordan  ;  the  east  side  of  that  river.     Tyre 
and  Sidon;  Mat.  11  :  21. 

11.  Unclean  spirits;    the  persons  whom  evil 
spirits  possessed. 

12.  Not  make  him  known  ;  not  proclaim  him 
as  the  Messiah,  because  the  proper  time  for  this  had 
not  yet  come. 

13-19.  The  apostles  chosen.     Mat.  10 : 1-4. 

20.  Not  so  much  as  eat  bread;  they  had  no 
time  for  their  regular  meals. 

21.  His  friends  ;  his  relations.     Lay  hold  on 
him;  constrain  him  to  retire  from  the  multitude  and 
take  rest.     Beside  himself;  deranged,  because,  in 


Casting  out  devils  by  Beelzebub. 


MARK   IV. 


The  parable  of  the  sower. 


A.  D.  31.     they  went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him : 
for  they  said,  He  "is  beside  himself. 

22  If  And  the  scribes  which  came  down 
from  Jerusalem  said,  He  bhath  Beelzebub, 
and  by  the  prince  of  the  devils  casteth  he 
out  devils. 

23  And  he  called  them  unto  him,  and 
said  unto  them  in  parables,  How  can  Satan 
cast  out  Satan  ? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided  against 
itself,  that  kingdom  cannot  stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided  against 
itself,  that  house  cannot  stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against  himself, 
and  be  divided,  he  cannot  stand,  but  hath 
an  end. 

27  No  cman   can  enter   into    a    strong 
man's  house,  and  spoil  his  goods,  except 
he  will  first  bind  the  strong  man;  and 
then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  dsins  shall 
be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of   men,   and 
blasphemies  wherewith  soever  they  shall 
blaspheme : 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme  against 
the  Holy  Ghost  ehath  never  forgiveness. 
but  is  in  danger  of  eternal  damnation  : 

30  Because  they  said,  He  hath  an  un- 
clean spirit. 

31  T[  There  fcame  then  his  brethren  and 
his  mother,  and  standing  without,  sent  unto 
him,  calling  him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat  about  him,  and 
they  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy  mother 
and  thy  brethren  without  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them,  saying,  Who 
is  my  mother,  or  my  brethren  ? 

34  And  he  looked  round  about  on  them 
which  sat  about  him,  and  said,  Behold  my 
mother  and  my  brethren  ! 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  8  the  will  of 
God,  the  same  is  my  brother,  and  my  sister, 
and  mother. 


CHAPTER   IV. 


1  The  parable  of  the  sower,  14  and  the  meaning  thereof. 
'21  We  must  communicate  the  light  of  our  knowledge 
to  others.  26  The  parable  of  the  seed  growing  secretly, 
30  and  of  the  mustard-seed.  35  Christ  stilleth  the 
tempest  on  the  sea. 

ANDhhe  began  again  to  teach  by  the 
sea-side :  and  there  was  gathered 
unto  him  a  great  multitude,  so  that  he 
entered  into  a  ship,  and  sat  in  the  sea; 
and  the  whole  multitude  was  by  the  sea, 
on  the  land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many  thiiigs  by 
parables,'  and  said  unto  them  in  his  doc- 
trine, 

3  Hearken  ;j  Behold,  there  went  out  a 
sower  to  sow : 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed,  some 
fell  by  the  way-side,  and  the  k  fowls  of  the 
air  came  and  devoured  it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony  '  ground,  where 
it  had  not  much  earth ;  and  immediately 
it  sprang  up,  because  it  had  no  depth  of 
earth : 

6  But  when  the    sun  was  up,  it  was 
scorched;  and  ""because  it  had  no  root,  it 
withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  "thorns,  and  the 
thorns  grew  up,   and   choked   it,    and   it 
yielded  no  fruit. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  "ground,  and 
did  yield  fruit  P  that  sprang  up  and  increas- 
ed,   and  brought  forth,  some  thirty,  and 
some  sixty,  and  some  a  hundred. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

10  T[And  'when  he  was    alone,    they 
that  were  about  him  with   the    twelve 
asked  of  him  the  parable. 

1 1  And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto  '  you  it 
is  given  to  know  the  mystery  of  the  king- 
dom of  God :  but  unto  them  that  are  •  with- 
out,  all  these  things   are  done  in  para- 
bles: 


«  Ho.  9:7;  John  10:20.  b  Mat.  9:34;  10:  25;  12:24;  Luke  11: 15; 
John  7:  20;  8:48,52.  c  Isa.  49 : 24-26 ;  61 : 1 ;  Mat.  12 : 29.  d  Mat. 
1-2: 31;  Luke  12: 10.  e  Heb.  10:29.  I  Mat.  12  :  46-48;  Luke  8: 19-21. 
S  Jas.l:25;lJohn,2:17.  h  Mat.  13  : 1, etc.;  Luke  8:  4,  etc.  i  Psa. 


78:2;  ver.34.  j  ver.  9,  23;  chap.  7: 16.  k  Gen.  15: 11.  1  Ezek. 
11:19;36:26.  m  Pia.  1 :4;  Jaa.1 : 11.  njer.4:3.  oHeb.6:7,8. 
p  Col.  1:6.  q  Mat.  13 : 10,  etc.  rEph.l:9.  «  CoL  4:5;  1  Tuess. 
4:12;  1  Tim.  3:7. 


their  view,  he,  in  his  labors,  exceeded  all  reasonable 
bounds. 

22-27.  Casting  out  devils  by  Beelzebub.  Mat. 
12 : 24-29. 

28.  All  sins  shall  be  forgiven  ;  their  sins  are 
pardonable.     They  may  repent,  and  on  repentance 
and  faith  in  Christ,  receive  forgiveness. 

29.  Hath  never  forgiveness  ;   he  will  never 
repent,  believe  on  the  Saviour,  and  receive  pardon  ; 
but  will  die   impenitent,  and   perish.     See   Mat. 
12 :  32. 

30.  He  hath  an  unclean  spirit ;  they  said,  lie 
is  possessed  of  the  devil,  and  through  Satanic  in- 
fluence works  these  miracles. 

31-35.  Christ's  brethren.     Mat.  12  :  46-50. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Hypocrites  and  persons  who  are  guilty  of  great 
wickedness,  are  often  disposed  to  find  fault  with 
End  condemn  the  friends  of  God. 


5.  Indignation  at  the  sins  of  men  is  perfectly 
consistent  with  the  deepest  compassion  for  their 
souls ;  and  no  opposition  or  danger  from  the  wicked 
should  hinder  us  from  doing  them  good,  as  we  have 
opportunity. 

21.  That  earnestness  in  the  service  of  God,  and 
that  activity  and  perseverance  in  doing  good  which 
true  religion  inspires,  appear  to  many  to  be  indica- 
tions of  insanity,  and  awaken  in  them  solicitude ; 
while  equal  earnestness  in  the  pursuit  of  worldly 
things  awakens  no  such  apprehensions,  but  is 
viewed  with  approbation. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
2.  Doctrine;  teaching. 
3-9.  Parable  of  the  sower.     Mat.  13  : 1-9. 
10-13.  Speaking  in  parables.     Mat.  13  : 10-17. 
11.  Mystery  of  the  kingdom;  his  instructions 
concerning  the  gospel ;  truths  which  had  not  be- 
fore been  revealed.    Mat.  3 : 2.     Them,  that  are 

6-1 


The  parable  explained. 


MARK   IV. 


The  :ornt  and  the  mustard-seed. 


12  That  'seeing  they  may  see,  and  not! 
perceive ;  and  hearing  they  may  hear,  and 
•not   understand;    lest  at   any  time  they 
should  be  converted,  and  their  sins  should 
be  forgiven  them. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them,  Know  ye  not 
this  parable  ?  and  how  then  will  ye  know 
all  parables  ? 

14  IT  The  sower  bsoweth  the  word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the  way-side, 
where  the  word  is  sown ;  but  when  they 
have  heard,  Satan  cometh  c  immediately, 
and  taketh  away  dthe  word  that  was  sown 
in  their  hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  likewise  which  are 
sown  on  stony  ground;  who,  when  they 
have  heard  the  word,  immediately  receive 
it  with  gladness; 

17  And  have  no  root e  in  themselves,  and  so 
endure  but  Tor  a  time :  afterward,  when  af- 
fliction or  persecution  ariseth  for  the  word's 
sake,  immediately  *they  are  offended. 

18  And  these  are  they  which  are  sown 
among  thorns ;  such  as  hear  the  word, 

19  And  the  h  cares  of  this  world,  and  the 
deceitfulness  'of  riches,  and  -"the  lusts  of 
other  things  entering  in,  choke  the  word, 
and  it  becometh  k unfruitful. 

20  And  these  are  they  which  are  sown  on 
good  ground ;  such  as  hear  the  word,  and 
receive  if,  and  bring  forth '  fruit,  some  thirty- 
fold,  some  sixty,  and  some  a  hundred. 

21  If  And  he  said  unto  them,  Is  a  candle 
brought  to  be  put  under  a  *  bushel,  or  under 
a  bed  ?  and  not  to  be  set  on  a  candlestick  ? 

22  For  m  there  is  nothing  hid,  which  shall 
not  be  manifested ;  neither  was  any  thing 
kept  secret,  but  that  it  should  come  abroad. 


23  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,     A.r>.si. 
let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  heed 
what  "ye  hear:  with  "what  measure  ye 
mete,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you :  and 
unto  you  that  hear  shall  more  be  given. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him   shall  be 
given :  and  he  that  hath  not,  from  t  him 
shall  be  taken  even  that  which  he  hath. 

26  If  And  he  said,  So  1  is  the  kingdom  of 
God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast  seed  into  the 
ground ; 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise  night  and 
day,  and  the  seed  should  spring  and  grow 
up,  he  knoweth  not  how. 

28  For  the  earth  bringeth  forth  fruit  of 
rherself;  first  'the  blade,  then  the   ear, 
after  that  the  full  corn  in  the  ear. 

29  But  when  the  fruit  is  t  brought  forth, 
immediately  he  *putteth  in  the  sickle,  be- 
cause the  harvest  is  come. 

30  ^f  And  he  said,  \Vhereunto  shall  we 
liken  the  kingdom  of  God  ?  or  with  what 
comparison  shall  we  compare  it  ? 

31  It  uis  like  a  grain  of  mustard-seed, 
which,  when  it  is  sown  in  the  earth,  is  less 
than  all  the  seeds  that  be  in  the  earth : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it  groweth  up, 
and  becometh  greater  Tthan  all  herbs,  and 
shooteth  out  great  branches ;  so  that  the 
fowls  of  the   air   may  lodge  under   the 
shadow  of  it. 

33  And  with  many  such  parables  spake 
he  the  word  unto  them,  as  w  they  were  able 
to  hear  it. 

34  But  without  a  parable  spake  he  not 
unto  them  :  and  when  they  were  alone,  he 
expounded  all  things  to  his  disciples. 


•  Isa.6:9,10;  Johul2:40;  Acts  28 :  26,  27  i  Rom.ll:8.  b  Isa. 
82:20;  1  Peter.  1:25.  c  1  Peter,  6:  8;  Rev.  1-2:9.  d  Heb.  2  : 1. 
eJob!9:2S.  fJob27:10.  f  2  Tim.  1 : 15.  h  Luke  14  :  18-20;  1 
Tim.6:9, 17;2Tim.4:10.  lProv.23:5.  j  1  John,  2: 16,  17.  k  Isa. 
6:2,4.  IRom.7:4;CoLl:10;2Peter,l:8.  *  See  on  Mat.  6 :  1ft. 


i  EccL  12: 14;  Mat  10:26;  Luke  U:2: 1  Cor.  4:6.     n  1  Peter,  2:4. 


3:1,11.  fOr.rijw.  JobS:2«.  tRev.!4:16.  u  Mat.  13:  31, :!-.' : 
Luke  13: 18, 19.  »Prov.4:18;  Isa.  11 :  9;  Dan-2:-H;  Mai.  1:11 
w  John  16: 13. 


without ;  those  who  remain  in  ignorance  through 
their  rejection  of  the  light. 

12.  Not  perceive  ;  because  they  do  not  desire  to 
know  the  truth.     Not  understand ;  because  they 
do  not,  in  the  right  way,  use  proper  means.     Thus 
they  are  not  converted  or  turned  from  their  evil  ways, 
and  their  sins  are  not  forgiven. 

13.  All  parables ;  other  instructions  which  he 
should  give  them. 

14-20.  Parable  of  the  sower  explained.     Mat. 
13:18-23. 

21.  A  bushel ;  a  measure. 

22.  Nothing  hid;  a  candle  is  not  lighted  to  be 
hid,  or  to  shine  only  on  itself,  but  to  give  light  to 
men.     So  Christ's  instructions  were  explained  to 
his  disciples,  not  for  their  benefit  merely,  but  to  be 
by  them  communicated  for  the  good  of  others. 

23.  Let  him  hear ;  let  him  who  has  opportu- 
nities improve  them,  not  only  for  his  own  saice,  but 
for  the  sake  of  his  fellow-men. 

24.  With  what  measure;  the  knowledge  you 
receive  will  be  in  proportion  to  your  desires  and 
efforts  to  obtain  it. 

25.  He  that  hath  ;  hath  such  a  desire  for  divine 
knowledge  as  rightly  to  improve  his  opportunities, 

64 


shall  increase  it.  Hath  iiot-shallbe  taken  ;  if  he 
has  no  desire  to  improve  his  opportunities,  they  will 
be  taken  away,  and  their  benefits  be  lost. 

26.  Kingdom  of  God;  the  reign  of  Christ  in 
the  hearts  of  men.  Mat.  3 :  2. 

28.  Of  herself ;  by  the  power  which  God  gives, 
not  man.     First  the  blade  ;  small  shoot.     Then 
the  ear;  the  stalk  and  head.     Full  corn;   the 
kernels  full  grown. 

29.  Pntteth  in  the  sickle;  he  gathereth  the 
fruits  of  his  labor.     Men  in  this  matter  are  work- 
ers together  with  God.     One  plants,  another  waters' 
or  cultivates,  and  God  gives  the  increase.     So  with 
the  rise  and  progress  of  religion  in  the  soul.     Men 
must  preach  the  gospel.     Men  must  hear,  under- 
stand, believe,  and  obey  it.     The  power  which  leads 
them  to  do  this,  is  of  God. 

To  illustrate  still  further  the  progressive  nature  of 
his  religion,  its  great  increase  from  a  small  begin- 
ning, he  spoke  the  parable  of  the  mustard-seed. 

30-32.  Parable  ot  the  mustard-seed.  Mat.  13 : 31 , 
32. 

33.  As  they  were  able  to  hear  it ;  as  they  were 
able  to  understand  and  profit  by  his  instructions. 

34.  Without  a  parable  spake  he  not ;  on  this 


The  tempest  on  the  sea. 


MARK   V. 


The  legion  of  devils. 


A.D.31.  35  And  the  same  day,  when  the 
even  was  come,  he  saith  unto  them,  Let 
us  pass  over  unto  the  other  side. 

36  And  when  they  had  sent  away  the 
multitude,  they  took  him  even  as  he  was 
in  the  ship.     And  there  were  also  with 
him  other  little  ships. 

37  And  'there  arose    a  great  storm  of 
wind,  and  the  waves  beat  into  the  ship, 
so  that  it  was  now  full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder  part  of  the 
ship,  asleep  on  a  pillow :  and  they  awake 
him,  and  say  unto  him,  b  Master,  carest 
thou  not  that  we  perish  ? 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  wind, 
and  said  unto  the   sea,  Peace,  be  still. 
And  cthe  wind  ceased,  and  there  was  a 
great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why  are  ye  so 
fearful  ?d  how  is  it  that  ye  have  no  faith? 

4 1  And  they  feared e  exceedingly,  and  said 
one  to  another,  What  manner  of  man  is  this, 
that  even  the  wind  and  the  fsea  obey  him  ? 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  Christ  delivering  the  possessed  of  the  legion  of  devils, 
13  they  enter  into  the  swine.  25  He  healeth  the 
woman  of  the  bloody  issue.  35  and  raiseth  from  death 
Jairus'  daughter. 

AND  s  they  came  over  unto  the  other 
side  of  the  sea,  into  the  country  of  the 
Gadarenes. 


2  And  when  he  was  come  out  of  the  ship, 
immediately  there  met  him   out  of  the 
tombs  a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit, 

3  Who  had  his   h  dwelling   among  the 
tombs ;  and  no  man  could  bind  him,  no, 
not  with  chains : 

4  Because  that  he  had  been  often  bound 
with  fetters  and  chains,  and  the  chains 
had  been  plucked  asunder  by  him,  and  the 
fetters  broken  in  pieces  :  neither  could  any 
man  tame  him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day,  he  was  in 
the  mountains,  and  in  the  tombs,  crying, 
and  cutting  himself  with  stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar  off,  he 
ran  and  worshipped  'him, 

7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  and  said, 
What  have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou 
Son  of  the  most  high  God  ?     I  adjure  thee 
by  God,  that  thou  torment  me  not. 

8  For  he  said  unto  him,  Come  J  out  of 
the  man,  thou  unclean  spirit. 

9  And  he  asked  him,  What  is  thy  name  ? 
And  he   answered,  saying,  My  name   is 
k  Legion :  for  we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much  that  he 
would  not   send   them  away  out  of  the 
country. 

1 1  Now  there  was  there  nigh  unto  the 
mountains  a  great  herd  of  swine  'feeding. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besought  "'him, 


•  M;\t.8:24;  Luke  8  :  23.  bPsa.lO:l;  lsa.40:27;  Lam.  3  :  8. 
•  Pan.  89:9;  Lam. 3:31, 32.  4  Psa.  46  : 1,2;  Isa.  43:4.  e  Jon.-ih 
1:10,16.  fjob38:ll.  e  Mat.  8 : 28,  etc. ;  Luke  8 :  26,  etc.  h  Isa. 


fi5:4.     iPssi.72:9.    j  Acts  16: 18;  Heb.  2  :14;  1  John,3:  8.     k  Mat. 
12:45.     1  Lev.  11:7,8;  Deut-14:8.     "  Job  1 : 10, 12;  2  :  5,6. 


subject.    Expounded  all  things  to  his  disciples  ; 
that  they  might  in  due  time  explain  them  to  others. 

35.   The  other  side  ;  of  the  sea  of  Galilee. 

37-41.  Christ  stills  the  tempest    Mat.  14:23-33. 

40.  No  faith;  why  is  it,  after  all  you  have 
seen  and  heard,  that  you  have  not  such  confidence 
in  me  as  to  prevent  your  fear  ? 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  Natural  objects  were  designed,  and  should  be 
used,  to  illustrate  and  enforce  spiritual  truths ;  and 
the  providences  of  God  are  a  striking  commentary 
on  his  word. 

7.  It  is  not  enough  to  be  excited  under  preaching, 
or  in  reading  the  Scriptures  or  the  works  of  pious 
men,  or  to  be  much  engaged  in  religion,  on  the  Sab- 
bath. The  influence  of  the  Sabbath  must  be  carried 
through  the  week.  Men  must  be  governed  by  the 
will  of  God  in  their  business,  as  well  as  in  their  re- 
ligious duties ;  and  if  need  be,  sacrifice  property, 
ease,  reputation,  and  even  life  itself,  to  honor  him. 

10.  In  the  communication  and  reception  of  saving 
knowledge,  human  agency  is  needful ;  and  would 
men  be  wise  unto  salvation,  they  must  improve  their 
opportunities  to  hear  and  understand  divine  truth. 

21.  Jesus  Christ  does  not  impart  knowledge  to 
men,  that  they  may  keep  it  to  themselves,  but  that 
they  may  impart  it  for  the  benefit  of  their  fellow- 
men. 

24.  If  men  do  not  improve  their  opportunities  to  ob- 
tain divine  knowledge  and  prepare  for  the  purity  and 
bliss  of  heaven,  these  opportunities  will  soon  cease, 
and  they  will  be  left  in  endless  darkness  and  woe. 

26.  No  one  should  be  discouraged  in  efforts  to 
do  good,  because  he  does  not  at  once  see  the  fruit  of 
them.  Let  him  go  seasonably  to  rest  at  night, 


rise  betimes  in  the  morning,  and  spend  each  day  in 
learning  and  doing  the  will  of  God,  and  God  will 
make  him  useful. 

33.  Much  evil  may  be  done  and  much  good  be 
prevented,  by  an  untimely  communication  of  truths 
which  men  will  only  misunderstand,  pervert,  and 
abuse.  Time  and  manner  demand  attention,  and 
call  for  wisdom  as  well  as  goodness,  discretion  as 
well  as  courage. 

40.  That  course  of  Christ  in  his  providence 
which  sometimes  leads  his  people  to  think  that  he 
cares  less  for  them  than  they  do  for  themselves,  is 
designed  to  show  them  their  unbelief;  and  that 
what  they  want  is  confidence  in  him — to  walk  by 
faith  and  not  by  sight;  remembering,  that  as  the 
heavens  are  higher  than  the  earth,  so  are  his  ways 
higher  than  their  ways,  and  his  thoughts  than  their 
thoughts. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1.  The  other  side ;  the  east  side  of  the  sea  of 

2-20.'  Legion  of  devils.    Mat.  8 : 28-34 ;  26 : 53. 

2.  A  man  ;  Matthew  mentions  two  demoniacs. 
Mark  mentions  but  one,  and  describes  his  case  more 
fully;  probably  b«cause  he  was  the  more  distin- 
guished. 

6.  Worshipped  him  ;  bowed  down  before  him 
in  acknowledgment  of  his  authority  and  power. 

7.  I  adjure  thee ;    this  was  said  by  the  evil 
spirit,  through  the  mouth  of  the  man. 

9.  Legion  ;  a  word  meaning  very  many. 

10.  He  besought;  one  seems  to  have  spoken 
here  in  behaFf  of  all. 

12.  All  the  devils;  Luke  says  many  devili 
were  entered  into  him.  Luke  8 :  30. 

65 


Joints'  daughter  raited, 


MARK   V. 


and  the  issue  of  blood  healed. 


saying,  Send  us  into  the  swine,  that  we 
may  enter  into  them. 

13  And    forthwith    Jesus    gave    *them 
leave.     And  the  unclean  spirits  went  out, 
and  entered  into  the  swine :  and  the  herd 
ran  violently  down  a  steep  place  into  the 
sea,  (they  were  about  two  thousand,)  and 
were  choked  in  the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine  fled,  and 
told  it  in  the  city,  and  in  the  country. 
And  they  went  out  to  see  what  it  was  that 
was  done. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and  see  him 
that  was  possessed  with   the  devil,   and 
hadb  the  legion,  sitting,  and  clothed,  and 
in  his  right  mind :  and  they  were  c  afraid. 

16  And  they  that  saw  it  told  them  how 
it  befell  to  him  that  was  possessed  with 
the  devil,  and  also  concerning  the  swine. 

1 7  And  they  began  to  pray  him  to  de- 
part dout  of  their  coasts. 

18  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  ship, 
he  that  had  been  possessed  with  the  devil 
prayed  him  that  he  might  be  with  him. 

19  Howbeit  Jesus  suffered  him  not,  but 
saith  unto  him,  Go  home  to  thy  friends, 
and  "tell  them  how  great  things  the  Lord 
hath  done  for  thee,  and  hath  had  compas- 
sion on  thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  began  to  pub- 
lish in  Decapolis  how  great  things  Jesus 
had  done  for  him  :  and  all  men  did  marvel. 

21  T[And  when  Jesus  was  passed  over 
again  by  ship  unto  the  other  side,  much 
people  gathered  unto  him:  and  he  was 
nigh  unto  the  sea. 

22  And  f  behold,  there  cometh  one  of  the 
rulers  of  the  synagogue.  Jairus  by  name  • 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  fell  at  his  feet, 

23  And  besought  him   greatly,  saying, 
My  little  daughter  lieth  at  the  point  « of 
death :  I  pray  thee,  come  and  lay  thy  hands 
on  her,  that  she  may  be  healed ;  and  she 
shall  live. 

24  And  Jesus  went  with  him  ;  and  much 
people  followed  him,  and  thronged  him. 

25  Tf  And  a  certain  woman,  which  had 
an  issue  hof  blood  twelve  years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many  things  of  many 
physicians,  and  had  spent  all  that  she  had, 


•  Rev.  13:7;  1  Peter,3:22.  b  Isa.  49:25;  Col.  1 : 13.  cjob!3:ll; 
Psn.  H:S;  2  Tim.  1 :.?.  d Job  21: 14;  Luke  5:  8;  Acts  16:39.  e  P»a. 
C6:16;lsa.38:19.  '  Mat.  9:  IS.etc.;  LukeS:  41,  etc.  i  Poa.  107: 18. 
k  Lev.  IS  :l!l,etc-.  iJob!3:4;  Psa.l08:lS;  Jer.  30: 12,  13.  J2 


and   was    nothing   'bettered,   but     A.D. s>. 
rather  grew  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of  Jesus,  came 
in  the  press  behind,  and  touched  J  his  gar- 
ment : 

28  For  she  said,  If  I  may  touch  but  his 
clothes,  I  shall  be  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  fountain  of  her 
blood  was  dried  up;  and  she  felt  in  her 
body  that  she  was  healed  of  that  plague. 

30  And  Jesus,  immediately  knowing  in 
himself  that  virtue  k  had  gone  out  of  him, 
turned  him  about  in  the  press,  and  said, 
Who  touched  my  clothes  ? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto  him,  Thou 
seest  the  multitude  thronging  thee,  and 
sayest  thou,  Who  touched  me  ? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about  to  see  her 
that  had  done  this  thing. 

33  But  the  woman  fearing  and  trembling, 
knowing  what  was  done  in  her,  came  and 
fell  down  before  him,  and  'told  him  all 
the  truth. 

34  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daughter,  thy 
faith  mhath   made    thee   whole;    go   "in 
peace,  and  be  whole  of  thy  plague. 

35  Tf  While  he  yet   spake,   there   came 
from  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue's  house 
certain  which  said,  Thy  daughter  is  "dead  : 
why  troublest  thou  the  Master  any  further? 

36  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the  word  that 
was  spoken,  he  saith  unto  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  Be  not  afraid,  only  P  believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to  follow 
him,  save  '  Peter,  and  James,  and  John  the 
brother  of  James. 

38  And  he  cometh  to  the  house  of  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and  seeth  the  tu- 
mult,  and   them   that  wept   and  wailed 
greatly. 

39  And  when  he  was  come  in,  he  saith 
unto  them,  Why  make  ye  this  ad     and 
weep  ?  the  damsel  is  not  dead,  but r  sleepetn. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn.     But 
when  he  had  put  them  all  out,  he  taketh 
the  father  and  the  mother  of  the  damsel, 
and  them  that  were  with  him,  and  enter- 
eth  in  where  the  damsel  was  lying. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel  by  the  hand, 
and  said  unto  her,  Talitha-cumi ;  which 


Kings,  13:21;  Mat.  14:36:  Acts5:15;  19:1-2.    k  I.uke  6:  19.    >  P»»- 
30:2.     m  chap.  10  :  52  ;  Arts  14  :  9.     n  1  Sam.  1 :  17;  20  :  42;  2Kinp«, 


15.  Sitting,  and  clothed,  and  in  his  right 
mind ;  this  was  evidence  that  the  evil  spirits  had 
gone  out  of  him,  and  that  he  was  cured. 

17.  Him  ;  Jesus. 

18.  Prayed    him;    besought    Jesus    that    he 
might  accompany  him. 

20.  Decapolis;  or  the  land  of  ten  cities,  a  coun- 
try lying  principally  east  of  the  river  Jordan. 

2"i-43.  Jairus'  daughter  restored  to  life.  Mat. 
9:18-2(5. 

30.   Virtue ;  power  to  heal. 
66 


34.  Thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole  ;  this  is 
a  specimen  of   the  manner  in  which   the   Bible 
speaks  of  the  effect  of  means  when  rightly  used  ; 
it  is  designed  to  encourage  men  thus  to  use  them. 

35.  The  Master ;  Jesus  Christ. 

36.  Only   believe;  believe  that   I  am  ab'e  to 
restore  her  to  life,  and  to  do  what  I  will. 

39.  Not  dead,  lint  sleepeth;  her  death,  though 
real,  is  yet  like  sleep,  in  that  she  shall  soon  wake 
to  life  again. 

41.   Talitha-cumi;    these  were  two  words    in 


Christ  in  his  own  country. 


MARK   VI. 


He  sendeth  out  the  ticelvt. 


A.D.  31.     is,  being  interpreted,  Damsel,  (I  say 
unto  thee,)  'arise. 

42  And  straightway  the  damsel   arose, 
and  walked ;  for  she  was  of  the  age  of 
twelve  years.     And  they  were  astonished 
with  a  great  astonishment. 

43  And  he  charged  them  bstraitly  that 
no  man  should  know  it ;  and  commanded 
that  something   should   be   given  her  to 
eat. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  Christ  is  contemned  of  his  countrymen.  7  He  giveth 
the  twelve  power  over  unclean  spirits.  14  Divers 
opinions  of  Christ.  27  John  Baptist  is  beheaded,  29 
and  buried.  30  The  apostles  return  from  preaching. 
34  The  miracle  of  five  loaves  and  two  fishes.  48 
Christ  walketh  on  the  sea :  53  and  healeth  all  that 
touch  him. 

A  ND  he  went  out  from  thence,  and  came 
_T\_  into  his  own  country ;  and  his  disci- 
ples follow  him. 

2  And  c  when  the  sabbath-day  was  come, 
he  began  to  teach  in  the  synagogue :  and 
many  hearing  him  were  astonished,  say- 
ing, From  d  whence  hath  this  man  these 
things  ?  and  what  wisdom  is  this  which  is 
given  unto  him,  that  even  such  mighty 
works  are  wrought  by  his  hands  ? 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the  Son  of 
Mary,  the  brother  of  e  James,  and  Joses, 
and  of  Juda,  and  Simon?  and  are  not  his 
sisters  here  with  us  ?  And  they  were  offend- 
ed ''at  him. 

4  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  *A  prophet 
is  not  without  honor,  but  in  his  own  coun- 
try, and  among  his  own  kin,  and  in  his 
own  house. 


5  And  hhe  could  there  do  no  mighty 
work,  save  that  he  laid  his  hands  upon  a 
few  sick  folk,  and  healed  them. 

6  And  he  marvelled   'because  of  their 
unbelief.     And  J  he  went  round  about  the 
villages,  teaching. 

7  1[  And  khe  called  unto  him  the  twelve, 
and  began  to  send  them  forth  by  two  and 
two ;  and  gave  them  power  over  unclean 
spirits ; 

8  And  commanded  them  that  they  should 
take  nothing  for  their  journey,  save  a  staff 
only ;  no  scrip,  no  bread,  no  *  money  in 
their  purse : 

9  But  be  shod  'with  m sandals;  and  not 
put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  In  what  place 
soever  ye  enter  into  a  house,  there  abide 
till  ye  depart  from  that  place. 

1 1  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you, 
nor  hear  you,  when  ye  depart  thence,  shake 
"off  the  dust  under  your  feet  for  a  testi- 
mony against  them.     Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Sodom 
t  and  Gomorrah  in  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  that  city. 

1 2  And  they  went  out,  and  preached  that 
men  should  °  repent. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many  P  devils,  and 
anointed  with  oil  imany  that  were  sick, 
and  healed  them. 

14  TJAnd  rking  Herod  heard   of  him  : 
(for  his  name  was  spread  abroad ;)  and  he 
said,  That  John  the  Baptist  was  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  therefore  mighty  works  do 
show  forth  themselves  in  him. 


»Acts9:40.  bM«t-8:4;  12:16-18;  ehap.3:12;  Luke5:14. 
e  Milt.  13:54,  etc:;  Luke  4: 16,  etc.  d  John  6:  42.  e  Gnl.  1  :  19. 
fM;iLll:fi.  t  Mat.  13:  57;.  John  4:  44.  b  Gen.  19:22;  chap.  9:23. 
i  Isa.  59:16;  Jer. -2:12.  jMat.9:3o;  Lukel3:*2;  Act3lO:3S. 
k  Mat.  10:1,  etc.;  chap.  3: 13, etc.;  Luke  9 : 1,  etc.;  10:3,  etc.  *  The 


word  signifies  a  piece  of  brass  monev,  in  value  somewhat  less  than 
half  a  cent,  Mat  10:  9;  but  here  it  is  taken  in  genera]  for  money. 
Luke9:3.  lEph.6:15.  mAct«12:8.  n  Nell.  5: 13;  Acts  13:fil. 
f  Or.  o  Luke24:47;  Acts2:38;  3:19.  pLukelO:17.  qJas.n:H. 
rMat  14:l,et«.;  Luke  9 :  7,  etc. 


Syro-Chaldaic,  the  language  in  which  Christ  spoke, 
meaning,  Damsel,  arise. 

43.  That  no  man  should  know  it ;  that  they 
should  not  publish  the  particulars  of  this  cure,  the 
time  for  greater  manifestation  of  himself  not  hav- 
ing come. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Evil  spirits  are  active,  and  have  great  influ- 
ence in  the  affairs  of  men.  Men  may  be  tempted 
to  disbelieve  this,  yet  all  have  reason  to  be  sober 
and  vigilant,  and  steadfastly  to  resist  their  adver- 
sary the  devil,  who  goeth  about  as  a  roaring  lion, 
seeking  whom  he  may  devour.  1  Pet.  5  :  8,  9. 

17.  Men  under  the  power  of  evil  spirits  oppose 
Jesus  Christ,  and  wish  him  to  depart  from  them. 
Covetousness  leads  men  to  treat  him  in  the  same 
way.  Mat.  8:34. 

'.20.  None  should  be  afraid  or  ashamed  to  acknow- 
ledge their  indebtedness  to  Jesus  Christ,  and,  at 
proper  times,  to  make  known  what  he  hath  done 
for  them,  that  he  may  be  honored,  and  that  others 
may  apply  to  him  for  help. 

34.  Though  pardon  and  salvation  come  to  us 
through  the  Redeemer,  and  his  work  is  the  merito- 
rious ground  on  which  we  receive  them,  yet  the  ex- 
ercise, on  our  part,  of  faith  in  him,  is  the  appointed 
means  of  obtaining  them. 


40.  Those  who  have  no  faith  may  scoff  at  the 
idea  that  Jesus  Christ  is  almighty,  and  able  to  sup- 
ply all  the  wants  of  his  people  ;  they  may  mock  at  a 
reliance  on  his  constant  and  all-sufficient  aid  ;  but  in 
due  time  his  people  will  find  that  their  most  exalted 
expectations  are  more  than  realized. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1-6.  His  own  country ;  Nazareth.  Mat. 
13:5-1-58. 

3.  The  carpenter;  Jesus,  before  he  began  his 
ministry,  may  have  wrought  at  the  employment  of 
a  carpenter.  Mat.  13  :  5o. 

5.  Could  there  do  no  mighty  work ;  this  is 
an  instance  of  the  manner  in  which  the  words  can 
and  cannot  are  sometimes  used  in  the  Bible :  he 
could  not  consistently,  or  with  propriety,  there  do 
many  mighty  works.  He  healed  a  few,  but  not 
many;  not  because  he  had  not  power,  but  for  other 
reasons. 

7-11.  Apostles  sent  out.     Mat.  10  :  5-15. 

11.  More  tolerable  for  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  ; 
because  the  inhabitants  of  those  cities  did  not  sin 
against  as  great  light  as  did  those  who  rejected  th« 
apostles. 

14-30.  John  the  Baptist  beheaded.   Mat.  14 : 1-1  '2. 

14.  Heard  of  him  ;  Jesus. 

67 


John  the  Baptist  beheaded. 


MARK  VI. 


Christ  feedeth  five  thousand. 


15  Others  msaid,  That  it  is  Elias.     And 
others  said,  That  it  is  a  prophet,  or  as  one 
of  the  prophets. 

1 6  But  when  Herod  heard  thereof,  he  said, 
It  is  John,  whom  I  beheaded :  he  is  risen 
from  the  dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth  and 
laid  hold  upon  John,  and  bound  him  in 
prison   for   Herodias'    sake,    his    brother 
Philip's  wife :  for  he  had  married  her. 

18  For  John  had  said  unto  Herod,  It  is  not 
lawful  bfor  thee  to  have  thy  brother's  wife. 

19  Therefore  Herodias  had  *a  quarrel 
against  him,  and  would  have  killed  him ; 
but  she  could  not : 

20  For  Herod  feared  c  John,  knowing  that 
he  was  a  just  man  and  a  holy,  and  t  ob- 
served him ;  and  when  he  heard  him,  he 
did  many  things,  and  heard  him  gladly. 

21  And   when   a    convenient    day  was 
come,  that  Herod  on  his  d  birthday  made 
a  supper  to  his  lords,  high  captains,  and 
chief  estates  of  Galilee ; 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of  the  said 
Herodias  came  in,  and  e  danced,  and  pleased 
Herod  and  them  that  sat  with  him,  the 
king  said  unto  the  damsel,  Ask  of  me  what- 
soever thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee. 

23  And  lie  sware  unto  her,  Whatsoever 
thour  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will  give  it  thee, 
unto  the  half  of  my  kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  forth,  and  said  unto  her 
mother,  What  shall  I  ask  ?     And  she  said, 
The  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

25  And  she  came  in  straightway  with 
haste  unto  the  king,  and  asked,  saying,  I 
will  that  thou  give  me  by  and  by  in  a 
charger  the  head  &of  John  the  Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding  sorry ; 
yet  for  his  oath's  sake,  and  for  their  sakes 
which  sat  with  him,  he  would  not  reject  her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king  sent  tan 
executioner,  and  commanded  his  head  to 
be  brought:  and  he  went  and  beheaded 
him  in  the  prison; 

28  And  brought  his  head  in  a  charger, 
and  gave  it  to  the  damsel :  and  the  dam- 
sel gave  it  to  her  mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples  heard  of  it. 
they  hcame  and  took  up  his  corpse,  and 
laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  l[And  'the  apostles  gathered  them- 
selves together  unto  Jesus,  and  told  him 
all  things,  both  what  they  had  done,  and 
what  they  had  taught. 


31  And  he  said  unto  them,  Corne     A.D.K. 
ye  yourselves  apart  into  a  desert  place,  and 
rest  a  while :  for  there  were  many  coming 
and  going,  and  they  had  no  leisure  so  much 
as  to  eat. 

32  And  they  departed  into  a  desert  place 
by  ship  privately. 

33  And  the  people  saw  them  departing, 
and  many  knew  him,  and  ran  afoot  thither 
out  of  all  cities,  and  outwent  them,  and 
came  together  unto  him. 

34  T[  And  Jesus,  when  he  came  out,  saw 
much  people,  and  was  moved  with  com- 
passion toward  them,  because  J  they  were 
as  sheep  not  having  a  shepherd :  and  he 
began  to  teach  them  many  things. 

35  And  k  when  the  day  was  now  far  spent, 
his  disciples  came  unto  him,  and  said,  This 
is  a  desert  place,  and  now  the  time  is  far 


36  Send  them  away,  that  they  may  go 
into  the  country  round  about,  and  into  the 
villages,  and  buy  themselves  bread :  for 
they  have  nothing  to  eat. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Give 
ye  them  to  eat.     And  they  say  unto  him, 
Shall  'we  go  and  buy  two  hundred  $ penny- 
worth tf  bread,  and  give  them  to  eat  ? 

38  He  saith  unto  them,  How  many  loaves 
have  ye?  go  and  see.     And  when  they 
knew,  they  say,  Five,  and  two  rishes. 

39  And  m  he  commanded  them  to  make  all 
sit  down  by  companies  upon  the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks,  by  hun- 
dreds, and  by  fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken  the  five  loaves 
and  the  two  fishes,  he  looked  up  to  heaven, 
and  "blessed,  and  brake  the  loaves,  and 
gave  them  to  his  disciples  to  set  before 
them ;  and  the  two  fishes  divided  he  among 
them  all. 

42  And  "they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled. 

43  And  they  took  up  twelve  baskets  full 
of  the  fragments,  and  of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the  loaves 
were  about  five  thousand  men. 

45  If  And  P  straightway  he   constrained 
his  disciples  to  get  into  the  ship,  and  to  go 
to  the  other  side  before  II  unto  Bethsaida, 
while  he  sent  away  the  people. 

46  And  when  he  had  sent  them  away, 
he  i  departed  into  a  mountain  to  pray. 

47  And  when  even  was  come,  the  ship 
was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  he  alone 
on  the  land. 


22;  2  Kings,  4:  «.    $  See  on  Mat  18 : 28. 
n  1  Sam.  9:13;   Mat.  26:  -26;    Luke  24:30. 
14 :  Si,  etc. ;  John  6:17,  etc.     ||  Or, 
6:6;  chap.  1 : 35;  Luke 6: 12. 


Mat  15:35;  chap.8:6. 
.„.  oDeut.8:3.  P  Mat. 
ayainlt  Bethiaida.  q  Mat. 


15.  Elias;  Elijah. 

20.  Did  many  things  ;  he  did  many  things  to 
which  John  urged  him,  but  he  would  not  put  away 
his  brother's  wife. 
68 


31.  A  desert  place;    a  place  less  frequented 
that  they  might  be  more  retired. 

34-44.  Five  thousand  fed.     Mat.  14  :  15-21. 
45-52.  Walking  on  the  sea.     Mat.  14 : 22-33. 


Christ  wal/cetti  on  the  sea, 


MARK  VII. 


and  reproveth  the  Pharisees. 


A.  D.  32.  48  And  he  saw  them  toiling  *  in 
rowing;  for  the  wind  was  contrary  unto 
them  :  and  about  the  fourth  watch  of  the 
night  he  cometh  unto  them,  walking  upon 
the  sea,  and  would  have  passed  bby  them. 

49  But   when  they  saw  him  c  walking 
upon  the  sea,  they  d  supposed  it  had  been 
a  spirit,  and  cried  out  : 

50  For   they    all    saw  him,    and   were 
troubled.      And    immediately   he    talked 
with  them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Be  of 
good  cheer:  e  it  is  I;  be  not  afraid. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  them  into  the 
ship  ;    and  rthe   wind   ceased  :   and   they 
were  sore  amazed  in  themselves  beyond 
measure,  and  wondered. 

52  For  they  considered  not  the  miracle  of 
the  loaves  :  for  their  heart  *was  hardened. 

53  T[And  hwhen  they  had  passed  over, 
they  came  into  the  land  of  Gennesaret, 
and  drew  to  the  shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come  out  of  the 
ship,  straightway  they  knew  him, 

55  And  'ran  through  that  whole  region 
round  about,  and  began  to  carry  about  in 
beds   those  that  were   sick,  where   they 
heard  he  was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  entered,  into 
villages,  or  cities,  or  country,  they  laid 
the  sick  in  the  streets,  and  besought  him 
that  they  might  J  touch  if  it  were  but  the 
border  kof  his  garment:  and  as  many  as 
touched  *him  were  made  whole. 

CHAPTER   VII. 

1  The  Pharisees  find  fault  at  the  disciples  for  eating 
with  unwashen  hands.  8  They  break  the  command- 
ment of  God  by  the  traditions  of  men.  14  Meat  de- 
fileth  not  the  man.  24  He  healeth  the  Syrophenician 
woman's  daughter  of  an  unclean  spirit,  31  and  one 
that  was  deaf,  and  stammered  in  his  speech. 


'came  together  unto  him  the 
_L  Pharisees,  and  certain  of  the  scribes, 
which  came  from  Jerusalem. 


2  And  when  they  saw  some  of  his  disci- 
ples eat  bread  with  t  defiled,  that  is  to  say. 
with  unwashen,  hands,  they  found  fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the  Jews, 
except  they  wash  their  hands  toft,  eat  not, 
holding  the  tradition  mof  the  elders. 

4  And  when  they  come  from  the  market, 
except  they  n  wash,  they  eat  not.   And  many 
other  things  there  be,  which  they  have  re- 
ceived to  hold,  as  the  washing  of  cups,  and 

*  pots,  brazen  vessels,  and  of  II  tables. 

5  Then  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  asked 
him,  Why  walk  not  thy  disciples  accord- 
ing to  the  tradition  of  the  elders,  but  eat 
bread  with  unwashen  hands  ? 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Well 
hath  Esaias  "prophesied  of  you  hypocrites, 
as  it  is  written,  This  people  honoreth  me 
with  their  lips,  but  their  heart  is  far  from 
me. 

7  Howbeit,  in  vain  do  they  worship  me. 
teaching  for  doctrines  the  commandments 
of  men. 

8  For  P  laying  aside  the  commandment  of 
God,  ye  hold  the  tradition  of  men,  as  the 
washing  of  pots  and  cups  :  and  many  other 
such  like  things  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  Full  well  ye 

*  reject  the  commandment  of  God,  that  ye 
may  keep  your  own  tradition. 

10  For  'Moses  said,  Honor  thy  father 
and   thy   mother;    and,    Whoso   rcurseth 
father  or  mother,  let  him  die  the  death  : 

1 1  But  ye  say,  If  a  man  shall  say  to  his 
father  or  mother,  It  is  '  Corban,  that  is  to 
say,  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou  mightest 
be  profited  by  me ;  he  shall  be  free. 

12  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more  to  do  aught 
for  his  father  or  his  mother ; 

13  Making  the  word  of  God  of  none  effect 
through  your  tradition,  which  ye  have  de- 
livered :  and  many  such  like  things  do  ye. 

14  If  And  when  he  had  called  all  the  peo- 


•  .Tnnali  I  :  13.  b  Luke  24  : 28.  c.Tob9:R.  d  Luke  34:  37.  «  Isa. 
43:2.  f  Psa.  93: 3,  4.  g  Isa.  63  : 17.  h  Mat  14:34.  i  Mat.  4 :  24  ! 
rliap.  2  :  1-3.  j  Mat  9: 20;  chap.  5 : 27,  2R ;  Acts  19: 12.  k  Num. 
15:38,39.  *Or,  tt.  1  Mat.  15: 1,  etc.  f  Or,  awtmim.  £  Or,  rfi/i- 
gcntly:  Gr.  with  tke  fat  up  to  the  elbow.  Tlieopliylart.  m  Gal. 


1:14;  Col.  2: 8,  22, 23.  n  Job  9:30,  31.  %  Sextarius  is  about  a  pint 
and  a  half.  ||  Or,  beril.  o  Isa.  29: 13.  P  Isa.  1:12.  *  Or,  /ni- 
trate. ver.13.  q  Ei.20:12;  Deut5:16.  r  Ex.  21:  17;  Lev.  20:9; 
Prov.20:20.  "Mat  15:9;  23:  18. 


53-56.  The  sick  healed.     Mat.  14  :  34-36. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  In  order  to  understand  correctly  the  meaning 
of  words  which  speak  of  ability  and  inability,  as 
used  in  the  Bible,  we  must  consider  the  subject 
about  which  they  were  spoken,  the  connection  in 
which  they  are  found,  and  the  manner  in  which  the 
speaker  and  writer  used  them. 

8.  Christ  sends  out  his  ministers  under  circum- 
stances which  are  suited  to  teach  them  their  de- 
pendence on  him — that  all  their  power  to  do  good 
and  accomplish  the  objects  for  which  he  employs 
them,  comes  from  himself. 

16.  A  guilty  conscience  awakened,  forebodes 
dreadful  evils ;  and  transgressors  never  can  enjoy 
permanent  peace  unless  they  repent,  and  believe 
with  the  heart  on  him  whose  blood  cleanseth  from 
sin.  1  John,  1 :  7. 

31.  Occasional  retirement  from  the  tumult  of  the 


world  is  needful  for  all  men,  especially  for  ministers 
of  the  gospel.  They  need  to  commune  much  with 
their  own  hearts  and  with  God,  that  by  wisdom 
and  strength  derived  from  him  in  private,  they  may 
be  better  fitted  for  public  duties. 

52.  Ministers  of  Christ,  notwithstanding  all  the 
displays  of  his  power  and  grace,  have  much  re- 
maining unbelief  and  hardness  of  heart.  They 
need  the  constant  influences  of  his  Spirit,  and 
should  be  watchful  and  prayerful,  lest,  after  having 
preached  to  others,  they  themselves  should  be  cast 
away. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1-23.  Traditions  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees. 
Mat.  1.1:1-20. 

4.  Tables  ;  couches  on  which  they  were  accus- 
tomed to  recline  at  meals. 

6.  Esaias;  Isaiah— 29 : 13-16. 

69 


What  defileth  a  man. 


MARK   VIII. 


Tlie  deaf  man  healed. 


pie  unto  him,  he  said  unto  them,  Hearken 
unto  me  every  one  ofymi,  and  •  understand : 

1 5  There  is  nothing  from  without  a  man, 
that  entering  into  him  can  defile  him :  but 
the  things  which  come  out  of  him,  those 
are  they  that  csfile  the  man. 

16  If  bany  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

17  And  cwhen  he  was  entered  into  the 
house  from  the  people,  his  disciples  asked 
him  concerning  the  parable. 

1 8  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Are  ye  so  with- 
out understanding  also  ?     Do  ye  not  per- 
ceive, that  whatsoever  thing  from  without 
entereth  into  the  man,  it  cannot  defile  him  ; 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into  his  heart, 
but  d  into  the  belly,  and  goeth  out  into  the 
draught,  purging  all  meats  ? 

20  And  he  said,  That  which  cometh  out 
of  the  man,  that  defileth  the  man. 

21  For  "from  within,  out  of  the  heart 
of  men,  proceed  evil  thoughts,  adulteries, 
fornications,  murders, 

22  Thefts,  *  covetousness,  wickedness,  de- 
ceit, lasciviousness,  an  evil  eye,  blasphe- 
my, pride,  foolishness : 

23  All  these  evil  things  come  from  with- 
in, and  defile  the  man. 

24  T[And  ffrom  thence    he   arose,  and 
went  into  the  borders  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
and  entered  into  a  house,  and  would  have 
no  man  know  it :  but  «he  could  not  be  hid. 

25  For  a  certain  woman,  whose  young 
daughter  had  an  unclean  spirit,  heard  of 
him,  and  came  and  fell  at  his  feet : 

26  The  woman  was  a  t  Greek,  a  Syro- 
phenician   by  nation ;    and  she  besought 
him  that  he  would  cast  forth  the  devil  out 
of  her  daughter. 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her,  Let  the  chil- 
dren first  be  filled:  for  hit  is  not  meet  to 
take  the  children's  bread,  and  to  cast  it 
unto  the  dogs. 


28  And  she  answered  and  said     A.D.  sx 
unto  him,  Yes,  Lord:  yet  'the  dogs  under 
the  table  eat  of  the  children's  crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  i  nto  her,  For  J  this  say- 
ing go  thy  way ;  t  e  devil  is  gone  out  of 
thy  daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  to  her  house, 
she  found  the  devil  gone  kout,   and  her 
daughter  laid  upon  the  bed. 

31  ^[And    'again,    departing    from    -he 
coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  he  came  u   to 
the  sea  of  Galilee,  through  the  midst  of 
the  coasts  of  Decapolis. 

32  And  they  bring  unto  him  one  that  wa<s 
deaf,  and  had  an  impediment  in  his  speech  : 
and  they  beseech   him   to  put  his  hand 
upon  him. 

33  And  he  took  him  aside  from  the  mul- 
titude, and  put  his  fingers  into  his  ears, 
and  m  he  spit,  and  touched  his  tongue ; 

34  And  "looking  up  to  heaven,  °he  sigh- 
ed, and  saith  unto  him,  Ephphatha,  that  is. 
Be  opened. 

35  And  P  straightway  his  ears  were  open- 
ed, and  the  string  of  his  tongue  was  loosed, 
and  he  spake  plain. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should 
tell   no  man :   but  the  more  he  charged 
them,  so  much  the  more  a  great  deal  they 
published  it; 

37  And  \vere  beyond  measure  ^astonish- 
ed, saying,  He  hath  done  all  things  well : 
he  maketh  rboth  the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the 
dumb  to  speak. 

CHAPTER   VIII. 

1  Christ  feedeth  the  people  miraculously  :  10  ref  useth 
to  give  a  sign  to  the  Pharisees  :  14  admonisheth  his 
disciples  to  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and 
of  the  leaven  of  Herod :  22  giveth  a  blind  man  his 
sight :  27  acknowledged  that  he  is  the  Christ,  who 
should  suffer  and  rise  again  :  34  and  exhorteth  to  pa- 
tience in  persecution  for  the  profession  of  the  gospel. 

TN  '  those  days  the  multitude  being  very 
J_  great,  and  having  nothing  to  eat,  Jesus 


Eph.2:12-14.  jl»a.66:2.  klJohn,3:8.  1  Mat.  1 5  : 29,  etc.  m  chap. 
8:23;  John9:6.  «  chap.  6:41;  John  II :  41 ;  17  : 1.  ojohnll:33. 
38.  plsa.35:5,6;  Mat.ll:5.  «J  Psa.  139:  14;  Acts  14: 11.  r  Ex. 
4:10,11.  •  Mat.  15 :  32,  etc. 


•  ProT.8:5;  Isa.6:9;  Act*8:30.  bMat.ll:lS.  cMatl5:16, 
etc.  41Cor.6:13.  «•  Gen.  6:  5;  Psa.  14: 1,3;  63: 1,  3;  Jer.  17:9. 
*  Covttouinesici,  wickedneaei.  I  Mat  16  :!«,  etc.  f  chap.  2:1. 
fOr,  Gentile.  Isa.49:12.  h  Mat.  7:6;  10; 5,  6.  i  Rom.  15: 8, 9; 


19.  Entereth  not  into  his  heart;  does  not 
reach  or  pollute  the  soul. 

24-30.  Syrophenician  woman.     Mat.  15 :  21-28. 

26.  A  Greek;  that  is,  a  Gentile.  Syrophe- 
nician  ;  living  in  that  part  of  Phenicia  which  had 
been  conquered  by  the  Syrians. 

32.  Put  his  hand  upon  him  ;  to  cure  him. 

35.  Ephphatha ;  a  Syriac  word,  meaning,  Be 
opened. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  Formal  and  hypocritical  teachers  of  religion 
are  prone  to  add  to  the  commands  of  God  traditions 
and  ceremonies  of  their  own,  and  to  be  very  anxious 
that  men  should  observe  them,  while  they  neglect 
his  appointments,  and  connive  at,  if  they  do  not 
encourage,  similar  neglect  in  others. 

8.  Human  additions  to  the  word  and  worship  of 
God  tend  to  lessen  the  influence  of  divine  institu- 
tions, and  should  be  carefully  avoided. 
70 


14.  To  understand  divine  things,  men  musr 
hearken  diligently  to  the  teachings  of  Christ  in  his 
works,  his  word,  and  his  providence,  and  seek  of 
him  habitually  the  illuminating  and  purifying  in- 
fluences of  his  Spirit. 

18.  Men  may  take  any  kind  of  healthful  food 
without  spiritual  defilement,  whether  human  tradi- 
tions allow  it  or  not.  If  they  acknowledge  the  good- 
ness of  God  in  giving  it,  and  seek  his  blessing  upon 
it,  they  may  expect  that  it  will  promote  their  good. 

24.  The  various  ways  in  which  the  different 
evangelists  describe  the  same  transactions,  show 
that  they  did  not  copy  one  from  the  other.  Each 
gives  a  true  account,  and  relates  those  circumstan- 
ces which  impressed  his  own  mind  under  the  teach- 
ing of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
1-9.  Four  thousand  fed.    Mat.  15  :  32-39. 


Four  thousand  fed. 


MARK   VIII. 


A  blind  man  restored. 


4.D.3J.     called  his  disciples  unto  him,  and 
saith  unto  them, 

2  I  have  compassion  *on  the  multitude, 
because  they  have  now  been  with  me  three 
days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat : 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away  fasting  to 
their  own  houses,  they  will  faint  by  the 
way  :  for  divers  of  them  came  from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered  him,  From 
whence b   can   a   man   satisfy  these   men 
with  bread  here  in  the  wilderness  ? 

5  And  he  asked  them,  How  many  loaves 
have  ye  ?     And  they  said,  Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the  people  to  sit 
down  on  the  ground  :  and  he  took  the  seven 
loaves,  and  gave  thanks,  and  brake,  and 
gave  to  his  disciples  to  set  before  them; 
and  they  did  set  them  before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small  fishes  :  and 
he  c  blessed,  and  commanded  to  set  them 
also  before  them. 

8  So  they  did  eat,  and  d  were  filled :  and 
they  e  took  up  of  the  broken  meat  that  was 
left  seven  baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten  were  about 
four  thousand :  and  he  sent  them  away. 

10  If  And  f  straight  way  he  entered  into  a 
ship  with  his  disciples,  and  came  into  the 
parts  of  Dalmanutha. 

1 1  And  *  the  Pharisees  came  forth,  and 
began  to  question  with  him,  seeking  of  him 
a  sign  from  heaven,  tempting  him. 

1 2  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit,  and 
saith,  Why  doth  this  generation  seek  after 
a  sign?     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There 
shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  this  genera- 
tion. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and  entering  into 
the  ship  again,  departed  to  the  other  side. 

14  ^[Now  the  disciples  had  forgotten  to 
take  bread,  neither  had  they  in  the  ship 
with  them  more  than  one  loaf. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  saying,  Take 
heed,  beware  h  of  the  leaven  'of  the  Phar- 
isees, and  of  the  leaven  of  Herod. 

1 6  And  they  reasoned  among  themselves, 
saying,  It  is  because  we  have  no  bread. 

1 7  And  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he  saith  unto 
them,  Why  reason  ye  because  ye  have  no 


bread  ?  perceive  J  ye  not  yet,  neither  under- 
stand ?  have  ye  your  k  heart  yet  hardened  ? 

18  Having  'eyes,  see  ye  not?  and  having 
ears,  hear  ye  not  ?  and  do  ye  not. m  remem- 
ber? 

19  When  I  brake  the  five  "loaves  among 
five  thousand,  how  many  baskets  full  of 
fragments  took  ye  up?     They  say  unto 
him,  Twelve. 

20  And   when  the    seven  °  among  four 
thousand,  how  many  baskets  full  of  frag- 
ments took  ye  up  ?  and  they  said,  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them,  How  is  it  that 
ye  do  not  understand  ? 

22  Tf  And  he  cometh  to  Bethsaida ;  and 
they  bring  a  blind  man  unto  him,  and  be- 
sought him  to  touch  Phim. 

23  And  he  took  the  blind  man  by  the 
hand,  and  led.  him  out  of  the  town ;  and 
when  he  had  spit  ion  his  eyes,  and  put 
his  hands  upon  him,  he  asked  him  if  he 
saw  aught. 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  rl  see 
men  as  trees,  walking. 

25  After  that  he  put  his  hands  again  upon 
his  eyes,  and  made  him  look  up :  and  he  was 
restored,  and  saw  "  every  man  clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his  house, 
saying,  Neither  go  into  the  town,  nor  tell 
it  to  any  in  the  town. 

27  If  And  'Jesus  went  out,  and  his  dis- 
ciples, into  the  towns  of  Cesarea  Philippi : 
and  by  the  way  he   asked  his  disciples, 
saying  unto  them,  Whom  do  men  say  that 
I  am  ? 

28  And  they  answered,  John  "the  Bap- 
tist :  but  some  say,  Elias ;  and  others,  One 
of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  saith  unto  them,  But  whom 
say  ye  that  I  am?     And  Peter  answer- 
eth  and  saith  unto  him,    Thou  vart  the 
Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should 
tell  no  man  of  him. 

3 1  If  And  he  began  to  teach  them,  that 
the  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many  things, 
and  be  rejected  of  the  elders,  and  of  the 
chief  priests,  and  scribes,  and  be  killed, 
and  after  three  days  rise  again. 


•  I'M.  145:8, 15;  Heb.5:2.  b  chap.  6 : 3d,  37,  etc.  e  Mat.  14:19. 
dPsa.  107:  ft,  6;  145:  IK.  el  Kings,  17:  14-16;  2  Kings,  4  :  2-7,  4-2-44. 
fMat.  15:39.  (  Mat  1-2:  38;  16: 1,  etc.;  John6:  30.  h  Prov.  19:27; 
Luke  12:1.  i  F.X.12:20;  Lev.2:ll;  lCor.5:6-8.  jchap.6:52. 
kcliup.3:S;  16:14.  ll»a.44:18.  m  2  Peter,  1  :  12.  n  chap,  fi:  38, 


44;  Mat  14:17-21;  Luke  9: 12-17;  John  6:  5-13.  over.  1-9;  Mnt. 
16:34-38.  pMat.8:3,lS.  qchap.7:33.  r  Judg.  9:36;  I»a.  29:  l<-  ; 
1  Cor.  13:11. 12.  «  Prov.4: 18;  Isa.32.-3;  1  Peter,2:9.  I  M  .1. 
16:13.etc. ;  Luke9:18,  etc.  «Matl4:2.  T  John  1 : 41-43;  6:  *; 
11:27;  Acta8:37;  1  John, 6:1. 


10.  Dalmanutha  ;  Matthew  says  he  came  into 
the  coasts  of  Magdala.  These  two  places  were 
near  together,  so  that  either  might  be  mentioned 
with  equal  propriety. 

11-13.  A  sign  sought.     Mat.  16  :  1-4. 

14-21.  The  leaven  of  the  Pharisees.  Mat.  16  :  5- 
12.  Proy.  19  :  27. 

12.  Sighed  deeply  ;  on  account  of  their  wick- 
edness. 

23.  Aught ;  any  thing. 

24.  Trees,  walking;  he  saw  men  walking,  but 


could  distinguish  them  from  trees  only  by  their 
motion.     He  did  not  see  them  clearly. 

26.  The  toivn;  Bethsaida.     Mat.  11  :  21, 
27-38.  Christ  foretells  his  death,  and  reproves 

Peter.     Mat.  16  :  13-28. 

27.  Cesarea  Philippi;   a  town   in  the   north 
part  of  Gralilee,  and  near  mount  Hermon.     Philip 
the  tetrarch  greatly  enlarged  it,  and  called  it  Ce- 
sarea in  honor  of  Tiberias  Cesar.     Philippi  was 
added,  to  distinguish  it  from  another  Cesarea  which 
lay  on  the  Mediterranean  sea.     Mat.  16  :  13. 

71 


The  worth  of  the  soul. 


MARK  IX. 


Christ  is  transfigured. 


32  And  he  spake  that  saying  openly.  And 
Peter  took  him,  and  began  to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned  about  and 
looked  on  his  disciples,  he  rebuked  'Peter, 
saying,  Get  thee  behind  me,  b  Satan :  for 
thou  savorest  not  the  things  that  be  of  God, 
but  the  things  that  be  of  men. 

34  H  And  when  he  had  called  the  people 
unto  him  with  his  disciples  also,  he  said 
unto  them,  Whosoever  cwill  come  after 
me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 
cross,  and  follow  me. 

35  For  d  whosoever   will    save   his   life 
shall  lose  it ;  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his 
life  for  my  sake  and  the  gospel's,  the  same 
shall  save  it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man,  if  he 
shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  his 
own  soul? 

37  Or  what  shall   a   man   give   in   ex- 
change for  his  soul  ? 

38  Whosoever e  therefore  shall  be  ashamed 
of  me  and  of  my  words  in  this  adulterous  and 
sinful  generation;  of  him  also  shall  the  Son 
of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in  the 
glory  of  his  Father  with  the  holy  angels. 

CHAPTER   IX. 

2  Jesus  is  transfigured.  11  He  instructeth  his  disciples 
concerning  the  coming  of  Elias:  14  casteth  forth  a 
dumb  and  deaf  spirit :  30  foretelleth  his  death  and 
resurrection  :  33  exhorteth  his  disciples  to  humility  : 
38  bidding  them  not  to  prohibit  such  as  be  not  against 
them,  nor  to  give  offence  to  any  of  the  faithful. 

AND  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  f  I  say 
unto  you,  That  there  be  some  of  them 
that  stand  here,  which  shall  not  taste «  of 
death,  till  they  have  seen  the  kingdom  of 
God  come  with  power. 
2  *[[And  h  after  six   days,  Jesus  taketh 


with  him  Peter,  and  James,  and  A. P.M. 
John,  and  leadeth  them  up  into  a  high 
mountain  apart  by  themselves :  and  he  was 
transfigured  before  them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became  shining,  ex- 
ceeding white  '  as  snow  •  so  as  no  fuller 
on  earth  can  white  them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto  them  Elias 
with  Moses :  and  they  were  talking  with 
Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  answered  and  said  to  Jesus, 
Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  J  here :  and 
let  us  make  three  tabernacles ;  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

6  For  he  wist  not  k  what  to  say ;  for  they 
were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that  overshad- 
owed them :  and  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
cloud,  saying,  This  '  is  my  beloved  Son : 
hear  mhim. 

8  And  suddenly,  when  they  had  looked 
round  about,  they  saw  no  man  any  more, 
save  Jesus  only  with  themselves. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from  the  moun- 
tain, he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell 
no  man  what  things  they  had  seen,  till  the 
Son  of  man  were  risen  from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  saying  with  them- 
selves, questioning  one  with  another  what 
the  rising  from  the  dead  should  "mean. 

1 1  If  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Why  say 
the  scribes  that  Elias  °  must  first  come  ? 

12  And  he  answered  and  told  them,  Elias 
verily  cometh  first,  and  restoreth  all  things; 
and  how  it  is  written  P  of  the  Son  of  man, 
that  he  must  surfer  many  things,  and  be 
iset  at  naught. 

13  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  'Elias  is 


•  Rer.3:19.  blCor.5:6.  eMatlO:38;  16:24;  Luke  9: 23; 
14: 27;  Titus -2:  12.  dEs.4:14;  Mat.  10:39;  16:25;  Luke9:24; 
17:33;  Johnl2:25;  2  Tim.  2:11;  4:6,8;  Rev.  2:10;  7:14-17. 
e  Luke  12:9;  2Tim.l:8.  f  Mat.  16:28;  I.uke9:27.  e  John 
»:62;  Heb.2:9.  h  Mat.  17  :1.  etc.;  Luke  9 : 28,  etc.  iDan.7:9; 


Mat.2S:3.  j  Psa.  63:  2;  84:10.  I  Diin.  10: 15;  Kev.  1 : 17.  1  Pan. 
2:7;  Mat.  3: 17;  2  Peter,  1 :  17.  m  Deut.  18;  15.  nActsl7:18. 
»Mal.4:6.  p  Psa. 22  : 1 ,  etc. ;  I sa.  83:3,  etc.;  T)an.9:2S;  Zecli. 
13:7.  1  Psa.  74: 22;  Luke  23: 11;  Phil.  2:7.  '  Mat.  11 :  14;  Luke 
1:17. 


32.  Openly  ;  publicly  and  more  plainly  than  he 
had  done  before. 

34.  Take  up  his  cross  ;  make  any  sacrifice,  sub- 
mit to  any  self-denial,  and  encounter  any  difficulty 
which  may  be  needful,  in  order  to  obey  my  commands. 

38.  Ashamed  of  me ;  ashamed  to  be  my  fol- 
lower. When  he  cometh;  at  the  day  of  judg- 
ment. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  In  following  Christ,  his  people  may,  for  a  time, 
be  destitute  even  of  the  necessaries  of  life.  But  he 
is  never  unmindful  of  their  wants,  and  in  due  time 
he  will  supply  them. 

12.  Pious  men  are  grieved  at  the  deceit  and  hy- 
pocrisy of  the  wicked ;  and  earnestly  desire  and 
fervently  pray,  that  by  forsaking  their  sins  and 
turning  to  God,  they  may  be  prepared  for  heaven. 

17.  Hardness  of  heart  and  blindness  of  mind  are 
often  found  to  a  great  extent  in  the  disciples  of 
Christ;  and  were  it  not  for  his  continual  interces- 
sion, and  the  rich  blessings  of  his  Spirit,  they  would 
fall  away  and  perish. 

23.  Although  Jesus  Christ  can  bestow  favors  in- 
stantaneously, and  without  the  use  of  means,  he 
eften  sees  it  best  to  employ  means,  and  to  grant  his 
72 


favors  gradually ;  that  those  who  receive  them  may 
better  understand  his  character,  and  more  wisely 
improve  the  blessings  which  he  gives. 

33.  Those  who  think  that  some  other  course 
would  be  better  than  that  which  Christ  takes,  savor 
not  the  things  which  be  of  (jod,  but  those  that  be 
of  men.  This  was  often  the  case  with  Peter,  and 
it  showed,  that  notwithstanding  all  Christ  had  done 
for  him.  he  was  very  liable  to  err. 

38.  If  men  would  be  owned  of  Christ  in  the  day 
of  judgment,  they  must  be  governed  by  his  will ; 
must  not  be  afraid  or  ashamed  to  acknowledge  him 
before  men,  and  must  perseveringly  obey  his  com- 
mands. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1.  Not  taste  of  death  ;  not  die.  The  king- 
dom of  God  come  with  power ;  the  gospel  estab- 
lished, and  rendered  mightily  efficacious  to  the  sal- 
vation of  men.  Mat.  3:2;  16  :  28. 

2-10.  The  transfiguration.     Mat.  17  :  1-9. 

10.  Rising  from  the  dead ;  though  Christ  had 
clearly  foretold  his  resurrection  from  the  dead,  his 
disciples  appear  not  to  have  understood,  or  not  to 
have  believed  it. 

11-13.  Elias  must  first  come;  Mat.  17:10-13. 


Christ  casteth  out  a  spirit ; 


MARK  IX. 


and  exhorteth  to  humility. 


A.D.  32.  indeed  come,  and  they  have  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed,  as  it  is 
written  of  him. 

14  If  And  when  he  came  to  his  disciples, 
he  saw  a  great  multitude  about  them,  and 
the  scribes  questioning  with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the  people,  when 
they  beheld  him,  were   greatly  amazed, 
and  running  to  Aim,  saluted  him. 

1 6  And  he  asked  the  scribes,  What  ques- 
tion ye  *  with  them  ? 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude  answered 
and   said,   Master,   I   have  brought   unto 
thee  my  son,  which  hath  a  dumb  "spirit; 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh  him,  he 
teareth  t  him :  and  he  b  foameth,  and  gnash- 
eth  with  his  teeth,  and  pineth  away :  and 
I  spake  to  thy  disciples  that  they  should 
cast  him  out  j  and  they  could  not. 

19  He  answereth  him,  and  saith,  0  faith- 
less c  generation,  how  long  shall  I  be  with 
you  ?  how  long  shall  I  suffer  you  ?  Bring 
him  unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto  him :  and 
when  he  saw  him,  straightway  the  spirit 
tare  him ;  and  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and 
wallowed  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father,  How  long  is 
it  ago  since  this  came  unto  him  ?     And  he 
said,  Of  a  d  child. 

22  And  ofttimes  it  hath  cast  him  into  the 
fire,  and  into  the  waters,  to  destroy  him : 
but  if  thou  canst  do  any  thing,  have  com- 
passion on  us,  and  help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  "thou  canst 
believe,  all  things  are  possible  to  him  that 
believeth. 

24  And  straightway  the  father  of  the  child 
cried  out,  and  said  with  ftears,  Lord,  I 
believe  ;  help  sthou  mine  unbelief. 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the  people  came 
running  together,  he  rebuked  the  foul  spirit, 
saying   unto   him,    Thou  dumb  and  deaf 
spirit,  I  charge  thee,  come  out  of  him,  and 
enter  no  more  into  him. 

26  And  the  spirit  cried,  and  rent  hhim 
sore,  and  came  out  of  him  :  and  he  was  as 
one  dead ;  insomuch  that  many  said,  He 
is  dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the  'hand,  and 
lifted  him  up ;  and  he  arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  house, 


his  disciples  asked  him  privately,  Wliy 
could  not  we  cast  him  out  ? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  This  kind  can 
come  forth  by  nothing,  but  by  J  prayer  and 
k  fasting. 

30  *H  And  they  departed  thence,  and  pass- 
ed through  Galilee ;  and  he  would  not  that 
any  man  should  know  it. 

31  For  he  taught  his  disciples,  and  said 
unto  them,  The  Son  of  man  is  delivered 
into  the  hands  of  men,  and  they  shall  kill 
him ;  and  after  that  he  is  killed,  he  shall 
rise  the  third  day. 

32  But  they  understood  not  that  saying, 
and  were  afraid  to  ask  'him. 

33  IT  And  mhe  came  to  Capernaum:  and 
being  in  the  house,  he  asked  them,  What 
was  it  that  ye  disputed  among  yourselves 
by  the  way  ? 

34  But  they  held  their  peace :  for  by  the 
way  they  had  disputed  among  themselves, 
who  should  be  the  greatest. 

35  And   he   sat  down,   and    called   the 
twelve,  and  saith  unto  them,  If  *  any  man 
desire  to  be  first,  the  same  shall  be  last  of 
all,  and  servant  of  all. 

36  And  he  took  a  child,  and  set  him  in 
the   midst  of  them :    and  when  he  had 
taken  him  in  his  arms,  he  said  unto  them. 

37  Whosoever  °  shall  receive  one  of  such 
children  in  my  name,  receiveth  me :  and 
whosoever  shall  receive  me,  receiveth  not 
me,  but  him  that  sent  me. 

38  IT  And  John  answered  him,  saying, 
Master,  we  saw  Pone  casting  out  devils  in 
thy  name,  and  he  followeth  not  us  :  and  we 
forbade  him,  because  he  followeth  not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said,  Forbid  him  not :  for 
there  '  is  no  man  which  shall  do  a  miracle 
in  my  name,  that  can  lightly  speak  evil 
of  me. 

40  For  rhe  that  is  not  against  us  is  on 
our  part. 

41  For  'whosoever  shall  give  you  a  cup 
of  water  to  drink  in  my  name,  because  ye 
belong  to  Christ,  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
he  shall  not  lose  his  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  offend  lone  of 
these  little  ones  that  believe  in  me,  it  is 
better    for    him    that    a    millstone   were 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  were  cast 
into  the  sea. 


*  Or,  among  yourtelvet.  »  Mat.  12:23;  Luke  11 : 14.  f  Or,da>h- 
ethhim.  kJndcU.  c  Deut.  32:20;  Psa.78:  8;  Heb.  3:10.  d  Job 
6:7;  Pna.  51 :  fi.  e  -2  Chron.  20  :  20;  Mat.  17:20;  clmp.  11 :  23;  I.uke 
17:6;  John  11  . -40;  Heb.  11:6.  f  I'm.  126:6.  gHeb.!2:2.  h  Rev. 


12:12.  Una.  41: 13.  jEph.6:18.  k  1  Cor.  9: 27.  1  John  16: 19. 
m  Mat  18:  1, etc.;  Luke  9 : 46,  etc. ;  22  :  24,  etc.  n  Mat.  20:26,27; 
cliap.  10:43.  »Luke9:48.  p  Num.  11  : 26-28.  ql  Cor.  12:3.  rMat. 
12:30.  iJMat  10:42;  25:40.  t  Mat.  18:6;  Luke  17: 1,  if. 


14-29.  Dumb  spirit  cast  out.     Mat.  17  :  14-21. 

14.  Questioning;  disputing  or  debating  with 
them. 

15.  Greatly  amazed;  at  his  unexpected  or  re- 
markable appearance. 

24.  Help  thou  ;  frach  me  to  believe  more  fully 
thy  willingness  and  power  to  help. 
30-32.  Christ  foretells  his  death.    Mat.  17 : 22, 23. 


33-37.  Who  should  be  greatest.     Mat.  18 : 1-5. 

34.  Held  their  peace.  They  were  silent; 
ashamed,  no  doubt,  as  men  always  have  reason  to 
be,  when  they  contend  which  shall  be  the  greatest. 

38.  In  thy  name  ;  in  professed  reliance  on  thy 
power.  He  followeth  not  us ;  he  did  not  with 
them  attend  on  the  Saviour. 

42-48.  Warning  against  offences.  Mat.  18 :  6-9. 
73 


The  offending  hand  or  eye. 


MARK  X. 


Divorce  restricted. 


43  And  •  if  thy  hand  'offend  thee,  cut  it  off: 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  maim- 
ed, than  having  two  hands  to  go  into  hell, 
into  the  fire  that  never  shall  be  quenched  : 

44  Where  b  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the 
fire  is  not  quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  t  offend  thee,  cut  it  off: 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  halt  into  life, 
than  having  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  hell, 
into  the  fire  that  never  shall  be  quenched  : 

46  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the 
fire  is  not  quenched. 

47  And  if  thine  eye  t  offend  thee,  pluck 
it  out :  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye,  than  hav- 
ing two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell-fire  : 

48  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the 
fire  cis  not  quenched. 

49  For  every  one  shall  be  salted  with  fire, 
and  every  sacrifice  d  shall  be  salted  with  salt. 

50  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the  salt e  have  lost 
his  saltness,  wherewith  will  ye  season  it  ? 
Have  fsalt  in  yourselves,  and  have  e  peace 
one  with  another. 

CHAPTER  X. 

2  Christ  disputeth  with  the  Pharisees  touching  divorce- 
ment :  13  blesseth  the  children  that  are  brought  unto 
him  :  17  resolveth  a  rich  man  how  he  may  inherit  life 
everlasting  :  23  telleth  his  disciples  of  the  danger  of 
riches  :  28  promiseth  rewards  to  them  that  forsake  any 
thing  for  the  gospel :  32  foretelleth  his  death  and  res- 
urrection :  35  biddeth  the  two  ambitious  suitors  to 
think  rather  of  suffering  with  him :  46  and  restoreth 
to  Bartiraeus  his  sight. 


A  ND  h  he  arose  from  thence,  and  A.  n.  33. 
_£3_  cometh  into  the  coasts  of  Judea  by 
the  farther  side  of  Jordan :  and  the  people 
resort  unto  him  again;  and,  as  he  was 
wont,  he  taught  them  again. 

2  If  And  the  Pharisees  came  to  him.  and 
asked  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put 
away  his  wife  ?  tempting  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
What  did  Moses  command  you  ? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  '  suffered  to  write 
a  bill  of  divorcement,  and  to  put  her  away. 

5  And  'Jesus  answered    and    said    unto 
them,  For  the  hardness  of  your  heart  he 
wrote  you  this  precept : 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation, 
God  made  J  them  male  and  female. 

7  For  kthis  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his 
father  and  mother,  and  cleave  to  his  wife ; 

8  And  they  twain  shall  be  one  "flesh: 
so  then  they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one 
flesh. 

9  What  therefore  God  hath  joined  togeth- 
er, let  not  man  put  asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disciples  asked 
him  again  of  the  same  matter. 

1 1  And  he  saith  unto  them,  m  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  and  marry  another, 
committeth  adultery  against  her. 

12  And  if  a  woman  shall  put  away  her 
husband,  and  be  married  to  another,  she 
committeth  adultery. 


etc.;  John  10:  40.  i  Deut.  24:1 ;  Mat.  5:31.  j  Gen.  1  :-27;  f>:2;  Mai. 
2:lfc  kGen.2:24-  1  1  Cor.  6: 16;  Eph.  5:31.  m  Mat.  5:3J;  19:9; 
16:18;  Rom.7:3;  1  Cor.  7: 10, 11. 


»  Deut.  13 : 6 ;  Mat.  5  :  29.  *  Or,  cauie  thee  to  offend  :  and  >o  ver. 
45,47.  k  Isa.66:24;  Rev.  14:11.  f  See  ver.  43.  ever.44,46; 
Lukel6:24.  d  Lev.  2: 13;  Exek.  43:24.  e  Mat.5: 13;  Luke  14:34. 
fCol.4:6.  {Psa.34:14;  2  Cor.  13:11;  Heb.  12:14.  k  Mat.  Ill :  1, 


48.  Where  their  worm  dieth  not ;  in  hell,  the 
misery  of  the  wicked  will  never  end. 

49.  Salted  -with  fire  ;  if  men  do  not  brea.k  off 
their  sins,  and  are  not  purified  by  the  grace  of  God 
here,  they  will  hereafter  suffer  the  fire  of  his  indig- 
nation for  ever. 

50.  Mat.  5:  13.     Salt  in  yourselves;  the  pre- 
serving influence  of  divine  grace,  that  you  may  be 
kept  henceforward  from  contests  for  superiority  and 
from  all  evil,  and  live  in  harmony  and  peace. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  assurance  of  the  speedy  triumphs  of  the 
Redeemer  is  a  source  of  great  encouragement  to 
his  people,  and  prepares  them  for  labors,  hardships, 
and  sacrifices  in  his  cause. 

7.  The  great  business  of  men  is  to  hear  the  in- 
structions of  Christ,  especially  those  which  relate  to 
his  sufferings  and  death,  and  so  to  act  as  to  influ- 
ence as  many  as  possible  to  believe  on  him,  to  the 
salvation  of  their  souls. 

17.  Whatever  calamities  come  upon  children,  it 
is  the  privilege  and  duty  of  parents  to  apply  for 
them  to  the  Saviour  ;  and  all  their  difficulties,  how- 
ever grievous  or  long  continued,  he  can  remove. 

23.  There  is  often  an  important  connection  be- 
tween the  faith  of  parents  and  the  blessings  which 
Christ  bestows  on  children  :  and  never  in  this  world 
will  children  fully  know  the  benefits  which  their 
parents,  through  earnest  application  to,  and  strong 
faith  in  the  Redeemer,  have  been  instrumental  in 
procuring  for  them. 

34.  Desire  of  preeminence  is  a  besetting  sin  even 
in  ministers  of  the  gospel.  It  is  an  evidence  of 
74 


worldly-mindedness  which  their  Lord  observes  and 
highly  disapproves,  however  unobserved  by  men. 

38.  Those  who  think  that  others  cannot  be  useful 
because  they  do  not  follow  them,  and  who  are  there- 
fore disposed  to  hinder  their  doing  good,  differ  greatly 
from  Jesus  Christ.  And  if  Christ  works  by  his  ser- 
vants in  overcoming  the  power  of  evil,  and  extermi- 
nating wicked  propensities  and  habits,  even  if  forbid- 
den by  Christians,  they  should  not,  on  this  account, 
suspend  their  labors  or  lessen  their  efforts  for  the 
good  of  men. 

43.  Whatever  sacrifices  the  doing  of  the  will  of 
God  may  require,  it  is  wise  cheerfully  and  promptly 
to  make  them ;  for  the  trouble  it  will  occasion  in 
this  world  is  nothing  to  the  misery  which  the  neg- 
lect of  it  will  occasion  in  the  world  to  come. 

49.  Men  must,  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  through  trials, 
the  discipline  of  Providence,  and  the  word  of  truth, 
be  purified  from  sin  in  this  world,  or  remain  under 
its  power,  and  suffer  its  consequences  for  ever  in  the 
world  to  come. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1-12.  Divorcement.     Mat.  19 : 1-12. 

11.  Shall  put  away ;  privately,  without  just 
cause,  and  without  due  form  of  law.     Committeth 
adultery  ;  if  a  man  could  not  marry  another,  after 
he  had  unjustly  put  away  his  wife,  without  commit- 
ting adultery,  he  could  not  do  it  before  he  had  put 
her  away.     And  as  adultery  was  always  forbidden 
polygamy  of  course  was  forbidden. 

12.  She  committeth  adultery ;    as   really  as 
the  husband  did  in  the  other  case.     A  man  has  nc 


Little  children  blessed. 


MARK   X. 


Christ  foretelleth  his  death. 


A.D.33.  13  TfAnd  "they  brought  young 
child)  en  to  him,  that  he  should  touch  them : 
and  his  disciples  rebuked  those  that  brought 
them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  much 
displeased,  b  and  said  unto  them,  Suffer  the 
little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 
them  not:  for  of  such  cis  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

15  Verily  I   say  unto   you,   Whosoever 
shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a 
little  child,  he  shall  not  enter  therein. 

16  And  he  took  them  up  in  his  arms,  put 
his  hands  upon  them,  and  blessed  them. 

1 7  If  And  d  when  he  was  gone  forth  into 
the  way,  there  came  one   running,    and 
kneeled  to  him,  and  asked  him,  Good  Mas- 
ter, what  shall  I  do  that  I  may  inherit 
eternal  life  ? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why  callest 
thou  me  good  ?  there  is  none  good  but e  one, 
that  t.v,  God. 

19  Thou  knowest  the  f commandments, 
Do  not  commit  adultery,  Do  not  kill,  Do 
not  steal,  Do  not  bear  false  witness,  De- 
fraud not,  Honor  thy  father  and  mother. 

20  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Master,  all  « these  have  I  observed  from 
my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him  loved  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  One  h  thing  thou  lack- 
est :   go  thy  way,  sell  whatsoever  thou 
hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt 
have  treasure  '  in  heaven :  and  come,  take 
up  the  cross,  and  follow  me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that  saying,  and 
went  away  grieved :  for  he  had  great  pos- 
sessions. 

23  IF  And  Jesus  looked  round  about,  and 
saith  unto  his  disciples,  How  hardly  shall 
they  that  have  riches  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God ! 


24  And  the  disciples  were  astonished  at 
his  words.     But  Jesus   answereth  again, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Children,  how  hard 
is  it  for  them  that  trust  ->in  riches  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God  ! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through 
the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich  man 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  were  astonished  out  of  meas- 
ure, saying  among  themselves,  Who  then 
can  be  saved  ? 

27  And  Jesus  looking  upon  them  saith, 
With  men  it  is  impossible,  but  not  with 
God  :  for  k  with  God  all  things  are  possible. 

28  IF  Then  Peter  began  to  say  unto  him, 
Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and  have  followed 
thee. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  there  is  no  man  that  hath 
left  house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father, 
or  mother,  or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands, 
for  my  sake,  and  the  gospel's, 

30  But  he  shall  receive  a  hundred-fold 
now  in  this  time,  houses,  and   brethren, 
and   sisters,  and   mothers,   and   children, 
and  lands,  with  persecutions;  and  in  the 
world  to  come,  eternal  life. 

31  But  'many  that  are  first  shall  be  last; 
and  the  last  first. 

32  IF  And™  they  were  in  the  way  going  up 
to  Jerusalem ;  and  Jesus  went  before  them : 
and  they  were  amazed ;  and  as  they  fol- 
lowed, they  were1  afraid.     And   he  took 
again  the  twelve,  and  began  to  tell  them 
what  things  should  happen  unto  him, 

33  Saying,  Behold,  we  "go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem ;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  deliv- 
ered unto  the  chief  priests,  and  unto  the 
scribes ;  and  they  shall  condemn  him  to 
death,  and  shall  deliver  him  to  the  Gentiles : 

34  And  °  they  shall  mock  him,  and  shall 
scourge  him,  and  shall  spit  upon  him,  and 


«Mat.l9:l3;  Lukel8:15.  l>Eph.4:26.  e  Mat.  18: 10;  1  Cor. 
14:20;  1  Peter, 2:  2.;  Rev.  14:5.  d  Mat.  19: 16, etc.;  Luke  18: 18, 
etc.  «Psa.86:5;  119:68.  <  Ex.  20;  Rom.  13:9.  f  Is.i.  58:2;  E/.sk. 
33:31,32:  MaL3:8;  Rom.7:9;  Phil.3:6.  h.Ja8.2:10.  i  Mat. 


6: 19, 20;  Luke  12:  33;  16:9.  j  Job  31 :24;  fan.  62:7;  62  :10;  Hab. 
2:9;  lTim.6:17;  Rev.3:17.  k  Gen.  18: 14;  Job  42:2;  Jer.32: 17; 
Luke  1:37.  I  Mat.  20:  16;  Luke  13  :  30.  m  Mat.  20: 17,  etc.;  Luke 
18:31,  etc.  B  Acts  20 :  22.  o  P8a.  22 :  6, 7,  13. 


more  right  to  have  two  wives,  than  a  woman  has  to 
have  two  husbands. 

13-16.  Christ  blessing  children.    Mat.  19 : 13-15. 

13.  Touch,  them;  lay  his  hands  on  them  and 
bless  them. 

14.  Jesus  saw  it;  saw  that  the  disciples  dis- 
approved of  children  being  brought  to  him  for  his 
blessing.     Of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God;  both 
in  this  world  and  in  heaven.     Mat.  3 :  2. 

15.  Receive  the  kingdom  of  God;  submit  to 
the  guidance   and  government  of  Christ  with  the 
humble  and  docile  spirit  of  a  little  child.     Mat.  3 :  2. 

17-22.  The  rich  young  man.     Mat.  19 : 16-22. 
23-31.  Danger  of  riches.     Mat.  19 : 23-30. 

21.  Loved  him;    with   that  natural    affection 
which  good  men  feel  towards  amiable  youth  who 
are  correct  in  their  deportment,  though  destitute  of 
true  religion.     One  thing  thou  lackest ;  that  one 
tiling  was  supreme  love  to  (rod. 

22.  Grieved ;  that,  on  account  of  his  idolatrous 


love  of  wealth,  this  great  sacrifice  was  required  of 
him. 

25.  A  rich  man  ;  by  this,  Jesus  meant  one  who 
trusted  in  riches  "  for  his  happiness.     Ver.  24. 

26.  Out  of  measure  ;  greatly,  exceedingly. 

27.  With  God  all  things  are  possible  ;  he  can 
bring  even  a  rich  man  to  renounce  his  dependence 
on  riches,  and  to  trust  in  the  living  Grod. 

29.  For  my  sake,  and  the  gotptfl ;  from  at- 
tachment to  me  and  my  cause. 

30.  A  hundred-fold;  blessings  a  hundred-fold 
greater  than  was  the  sacrifice  he  is  called  to  make. 

31.  First ;  in  the  enjoyment  of  outward  privi- 
leges and  blessings.     Last ;  in  the  wise  and  spir- 
itual improvement  of  them.     Mat.  20  : 16. 

3'2.  They  were  amazed ;  at  the  calmness  and 
intrepidity  with  which  he  went  up  to  Jerusalem, 
when  he  knew  the  rage  and  m.-ilice  of  his  enemies. 
They  were  afraid ;  on  account  of  the  dangers  to 
which  they  were  exposed. 

75 


The  request  of  James  and  John. 


MARK    X  . 


Bartimeus  receives  sight. 


shall  kill  him  :  and  the  third  day  he  shall 
rise  again. 

35  *||And  James  and  John,  the  sons  of 
Zebedee,  come  unto  him,  saying,  Master 
we  would  that  thoxi  shouldest  do  for  us 
whatsoever  we  shall  desire. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  would 
ye  that  I  should  do  for  you  ? 

37  They  said  unto  him,  Grant  unto  us 
that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  thy  left  hand,   in  thy 
glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ye  "know 
not  what  ye  ask :  can  ye  drink  of  the  cup 
that  I  drink  of?  and  be  baptized  with  the 
baptism  b  that  I  am  baptized  with  ? 

39  And  they  said  unto   him,  We   can. 
And  Jesua  said  unto  them,  Ye  c  shall  in- 
deed drink  of  the  cup  dthat  I  drink  of;  and 
with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  withal 
shall  ye  be  baptized : 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand  and  on 
my  left  hand  is  not  mine  to  give ;  but  it 
shall  be  given  to  them  for  whom  it  is  e  pre- 
pared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they  began 
to  be  much  displeased  with  James   and 
John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them  to  him,  and 
saith  unto   them,    Ye  rknow   that   they 
which  *  are  accounted  to  rule  over  the  Gen- 
tiles exercise  lordship  over  them ;  and  their 
great  ones  exercise  authority  upon  them. 

43  But  so  shall  it  not  be  among  you :  but 


s  whosoever  will  be  great  among     A.D.  33. 
you,  shall  be  your  minister : 

44  And  whosoever  of  you  will   be  the 
chiefest,  shall  be  servant  of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to 
be  ministered  unto,  but  hto  minister,  and 
to  'give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

46  If  And  J  they  came  to  Jericho :  and  as 
he  went  out  of  Jericho  with  his  disciples 
and  a  great  number  of  people,  blind  Bar- 
timeus, the  son  of  Timeus,  sat  by  the 
highway  side  begging. 

47  And  when  he  heard  that  it  was  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  he  began  to   cry  out,  and 
say,  Jesus,  thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy 
on  me. 

48  And  many  charged  him  that  he  should 
hold  his  peace :  but  he  cried  the  more  k  a 
great  deal,  Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy 
'on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  commanded 
him  to  be  called.     And  they  call  the  blind 
man,  saying  unto  him,  Be  of  good  com- 
fort, rise;  he  mcallcth  thee. 

50  And  he,  casting  n  away  his  garment, 
rose,  and  came  to  Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered   and  said  unto 
him,  What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do  unto 
thee  ?     The  blind    man   said   unto   him, 
Lord,  that  I  might  receive  my  sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go  thy  way; 
thy  "faith  hath  tmade  thee  whole.     And 
immediately  he  received  his   sight,  and 
followed  Jesus  in  the  way. 


«Ja».4:3.  t>  Luke  12 :  50.  c  Mat  10:25;  John  17: 14.  4  chap. 
14:36.  eMat.25:34;  Heb.ll:16.  CLuke22:25.  *  Or,  think 
good,  f  Mat.  20: 26,  28;  chap.9:35;  I.uke9:48.  h  John  13  : 14; 
Phil.2:T.  i  Isa.  53:11,1-2;  Dan.9:26;  «Cor.5:21;  GaL3:13; 


1  Tim.  2:6;  Titus  2 : 14.  j  Mat.  20 :  29,  etc. ;  Luke  18 : 35,  etc.  k  Jer. 
29:13.  lPea.62:12.  m  John  11 :  28.  nPhil.3:7-9.  o  Mat.  9:  22; 
chap.  6 : 34.  f  Or,  laved  thee. 


35-45.  Requestof  Zebedee's  sons.  Mat.  20 : 20-28. 

35.  James  and  John ;  their  mother,  as  appears 
from  Matthew,  spoke  for  them. 

41.  Much,  displeased;  the  apostles  were  dis- 
pleased at  the  attempts  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee  to 
obtain  superior  rank  ;  and  Christ  showed  them,  with 
much  plainness,  that  it  was  not  his  will  that  such 
rivalry,  or  even  such  preeminence  among  them, 
should  exist. 

46-52.  Blind  Bartimeus.     Mat.  20 : 29-34. 

50.  Casting  away  his  garment;  his  outer 
garment,  that  he  might  more  readily  go  to  Jesus. 

52.  Thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole ;  the 
blessing  which  Christ  granted  is  here  ascribed  to 
the  means  of  obtaining  it,  as  is  often  the  case  in 
the  Bible.  Matthew  mentions  two  who  were  cured. 
Mark  mentions  but  one.  He  might  have  been  the 
most  distinguished. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  God  sometimes  suffers  tilings  to  take  place 
•which  are  violations  of  his  laws,  and  gives  direc- 
tions suited  to  lessen  in  some  measure  the  evils  of 
those  violations,  while  men  wickedly  continue  to 
indulge  them.  This,  however,  is  not  to  be  interpret- 
ed as  if  he  approved  of  those  violations,  or  does  not 
require  that  they  should  be  done  away. 

13.  Children  from  their  earliest  years  need  the 
blessing  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  he  is  greatly  pleased 
with  those  parents  who  feel  this,  and  bring  them  to 
bim  in  prayer  and  faith,  that  they  may  receive  it. 
76 


21.  Persons  may  be  amiable,  kind,  and  moral  in 
their  deportment,  and  yet  not  be  in  heart  truly 
pious.  Such  persons  may  at  times  feel  anxious  for 
their  salvation,  and  yet  not  be  willing  to  make  the 
sacrifices  and  perform  the  duties  which  the  gospel 
requires. 

25.  Great  riches  vastly  increase  the  difficulties 
in  the  way  of  a  man's  salvation ;  and  so  long  as 
the  possessor  trusts  in  them  for  happiness,  his  sal- 
vation is  impossible. 

27.  As  God  is  able  to  show  rich  men  that  their 
wealth  belongs  to  him,  and  that  their  happiness 
here,  as  well  as  in  the  future  world,  requires  them  to 
devote  it  to  his  service,  all  should  pray  that  God 
will  lead  them  to  do  this,  and  thus  honor  him  and 
promote  their  own  good  and  that  of  their  fellow- 
men. 

29.  No  one  makes  sacrifices  or  performs  labors 
in  obedience  to  Christ  and  for  the  purpose  of  honor- 
ing him,  without  receiving  great  benefits  in  this 
world,  and  greater  in  the  world  to  come. 

37.  Those  who  hope  to  be  great  in  the  kingdom 
of  Christ  by  being  exalted  to  worldly  authority  and 
power,  will  be  sadly  disappointed.  Their  seeking 
greatness  by  these  means  shows  that  they  are  gov- 
erned by  the  spirit  of  this  world,  not  by  the  spirit 
of  Christ. 

43.  The  way  to  be  great  in  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  is  open  to  all;  and  all  who  take  tin's  way, 
and  perseveringly  pursue  it,  will  obtain  the  prize. 


Christ  enters  Jerusalem, 


MARK   XI. 


and  purgeth  the  temple. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


1  Christ  rideth  with  triumph  into  Jerusalem  :  12  curseth 
the  fruitless  leafy  tree  :  15  purgeth  the  temple  :  20 
exhorteth  his  disciples  to  steadfastness  of  faith,  and  to 
forgive  their  enemies  :  27  and  defendeth  the  lawful- 
ness of  his  action?,  by  the  witness  of  John,  who  was 
a  man  sent  of  God. 

A  ND  'when  they  came  nigh  to  Jerusa- 
O_  lem,  unto  Bethphage  and  Bethany,  at 
the  mount  of  Olives,  he  sendeth  forth  two 
of  his  disciples, 

2  And  saith  unto  them,  Go  your  way 
into  the  village  over  against  you :  and  as 
soon  as  ye  be  entered  into  it,  ye  shall  find 
a  colt  tied,  whereon  never  man  sat ;  loose 
him,  and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  unto  you,  Why 
do  ye  this?   say  ye  that  the  Lord  hath 
need  bof  him;  and  straightway  he  will 
send  him  hither. 

4  And  they  went  their  way,  and  found 
the  colt  tied  by  the  door  without  in  a  place 
where  two  ways  met;  and  they  loose  him. 

5  And  certain  of  them  that  stood  there 
said  unto  them,  What  do  ye,  loosing  the 
colt? 

6  And  they  said  unto  them  even  as  Jesus 
had  commanded  :  and  they  let  them  go. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt  to  Jesus,  and 
cast  their  garments  on  him;  and  che  sat 
upon  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  garments  in  the 
way  :  and  others  cut  down  branches  off  the 
trees,  and  strewed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before,  and  they 
that   followed,    cried,    saying,    Hosanna : 
Blessed  dis  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord, : 

10  Blessed  be  the  kingdom  e  of  our  father 
David,  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord :  Hosanna  in  the  f highest. 

11  And  Jesus   entered   into   Jerusalem, 
and  into  the  temple:  and  « when  he  had 
looked  round  about  upon  all  things,  and 
now  the  eventide  was  come,  he  went  out 
unto  Bethany  with  the  twelve. 

12  Tf  And  hon  the  morrow,  when   they 
were  come  from  Bethany,  he  was  hungry : 

13  And  seeing  a  fig-tree  afar  off  having 


leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he  might  find 
any  thing  thereon :  and  when  he  came  to 
it,  he  found  nothing  'but  leaves;  for  the 
time  of  figs  was  not  yet. 

1 4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  it, 
No  man  eat  fruit  of  thee  hereafter  for  ever. 
And  his  disciples  heard  it. 

15  Tf  And  •>  they  come  to  Jerusalem  :  and 
Jesus  went  into  the  temple,  and  began  to 
cast  out  them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the 
k  money-changers,  and  the  seats  of  them 
that  sold  doves ; 

16  And  would  not  suffer  that  any  man 
should  carry  any  vessel  through  the  temple. 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  unto  them,  Is 
it  not  'written,  My  house  shall  be  called, 
*  of  all  nations,  the  house  of  prayer  ?  but 
ye  have  made  it  a  den  mof  thieves. 

1 8  And  the  scribes  and  chief  priests  heard 
it,  and  sought  how  they  might  destroy  him : 
for  they  feared  him,  because  all  the  people 
was  astonished  n  at  his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  even  was  come,  he  went 
out  of  the  city. 

20  If  And  in  the  morning,  as  they  passed 
by,  they  saw  the  fig-tree  dried  up  from  the 
roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  remembrance, 
saith  unto  him,  Master,  behold,  the  fig-tree 
which  thou  cursedst  is  withered  away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering,  saith  unto  them, 
t  Have  faith  in  God. 

23  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  who- 
soever "shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  Be 
thou  removed,  and  be  thou  cast  into  the 
sea ;  and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but 
shall  believe  that  those  things  which  he 
saith  shall  come  to  pass ;  he  shall  have 
whatsoever  he  saith. 

24  Therefore   I   say  unto   you,   PWhat 
things  soever  ye  desire,  when  ye  pray,  be- 
lieve that  ye  receive  them,  and  ye  shall 
have  them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  praying,  '  forgive, 
if  ye  have  aught  against  any:  that  your 
Father  also  which  is  in  heaven  may  for- 
give you  your  trespasses. 


«  Mat  21 : 1,  etc. ;  Luke  19:29, etc. ;  John  12:14, etc.  b  Acts  17:25. 
«Zech.9:9.  <J  Psa.  118:26.  '  If*.  9:  7;  Jer.  33  : 15.  fP«a.l48:l. 
cZeph.  1:1-2;  Ezek.  8:9.  h  Mat.  21 : 18,  etc.  tl«a.5:7.  j  Mat. 
31:13,  etc.;  Luke  19:45,  etc.;  Jolm2: 14,  etc.  k  neut.  14:  25,26. 


I  Isa.  56 :  7.  *  Or,  a  haute  oj prayer  /or  all  nation!  f  m  Jer.  7:11- 
n  Mat.  7:  28;  chap.  1:22;  Luke  4. -32.  f  Or.  Have  the  faith  of  God. 
oMat-17:20;  I.ukel7:6.  pMat.7:7;  Luke  11:9;  18:1;  John 
14:13;  15:7;  16:24;  Jan.  1 : 5,  6.  q  Mat.  6:14;  Cul.3:13. 


CHAPTER  XT. 

1-11.  Christ  rides  into  Jerusalem.    Mat.  21: 1-17. 

12-14.  The  fig-tree  cursed.    Mat.  21 : 18-22. 

13.  The  time  of  Jigs  was  not  yet ;  the  time 
for  gathering  them  had  not  come ;  of  course  they 
•would  be  still  on  the  tree,  if  it  bore  any.  And  the 
fact  that  there  were  none  proved  this  to  be  a  bar- 
ren tree. 

15-19.  Traffickers  driven  from  the  temple.  Mat. 
21  : 12-17. 

16.  Any  vessel ;  any  vessel  us«d  in  or  connect- 
ed with  their  traffic. 

23.   This  mountain;   to  remove  a  mountain 


was  a  common  phrase  for  the  most  difficult  thing. 
He  shall  have  whatsoever  he  saith  ;  the  things 
which,  in  the  name  of  Christ,  under  the  guidance 
of  his  Spirit,  and  with  the  faith  of  miracles,  he 
shall  attempt,  he  shall  accomplish  ;  as  when  Peter 
said  to  the  lame  man,  "  In  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  rise  up  and  walk;"  and  to  Eneas,  who  had 
been  confined  to  his  bed  eight  years,  "Eneas,  Jesus 
Christ  maketh  thee  whole."  Acts  3:6;  9  :  34. 

24.  What  things  soever  ye  desire  ;  in  accord- 
ance with  the  will  and  promises  of  God,  ye  shall 
receive. 

2.5,  26.  Forgiveness  in  prayer.  Mat.  6  :  12-15 
77 


The  priests  silenced. 


MARK  XII. 


The  wicked  husbandmen. 


26  But  aif  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither  will 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  forgive 
your  trespasses. 

27  1[  And  they  come  again  to  Jerusalem : 
and  b  as  he  was  walking  in  the  temple, 
there  come  to  him  the  chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes,  and  the  elders, 

28  And  say  unto  him,  By  cwhat  author- 
ity doest  thou  these  things?  and  who  gave 
thee  this  authority  to  do  these  things  ? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  will  also  ask  of  you  one  *  question, 
and  answer  me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from 
heaven,  or  of  men  ?  answer  me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with  themselves, 
saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From  heaven ;  he 
will  say,  Why  then  did  ye  not  believe  him  ? 

32  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men;  they 
feared  the  people :  for  d  all  men  counted 
John,  that  he  was  a  prophet  indeed. 

33  And   they  answered    and  said  unto 
Jesus,  We e  cannot  tell.    And  Jesus  answer- 
ing saith  unto  them,  Neither  do  f  I  tell  you 
by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  In  a  parable  of  the  vineyard  let  out  to  unthankful 
husbandmen,  Christ  foretelleth  the  reprobation  of  the 
Jews,  and  the  calling  of  the  Gentiles.  13  He  avoid- 
eth  the  snare  of  the  Pharisees  and  Herodians  about 
paying  tribute  to  Cesar :  18  convinceth  the  error  of  the 
Sadducees,  who  denied  the  resurrection  :  US  resolveth 
the  scribe,  who  questioned  of  the  first  commandment : 

35  refuteth  the  opinion  that  the  scribes  held  of  Christ : 

36  bidding  the  people  to  beware  of  their  ambition  and 
hypocrisy :  41  and  commendeth  the  poor  widow  for 
her  two  mites,  above  all. 

AND  he  began  to  speak  unto  them  by 
parables.     A  6  certain  man  planted  a 
vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge  about  it:  and 
digged  a  place  for  the  wine-fat,  and  built 
a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and 
went  into  a  far  country. 
2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the  hus- 


bandmen a  servant,  that  he  might  A.  D.  33. 
receive  from  the  husbandmen  of  the  h  fruit 
of  the  vineyard. 

3  And  they  caught  him,  and  beat  him. 
and  sent  him  away  empty. 

4  And  again  he  sent  unto  them  another 
servant;    and   at  him  they  cast  'stones, 
and  wounded  him  in  the  head,  and  sent 
him  away  shamefully  handled. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another;  and  him 
they  killed,  and  Jmany  others;   beating 
some,  and  killing  ksome. 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one  son,  his  well- 
beloved,  he  'sent  him  also  last  unto  them, 
saying,  They  will  reverence  my  son. 

7  But   those    husbandmen   said    among 
themselves,  This  is  the  heir ;  come,  let  us 
kill  him,  and  the  inheritance  shall  be  ours. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and  killed  him,  and 
cast  him  out  mof  the  vineyard. 

9  What  shall  therefore  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard  do  ?    He  will  come  and  "  destroy 
the  husbandmen,  and  will  "give  the  vine- 
yard unto  others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this  scripture  ; 
The  P  stone  which  the  builders  rejected  is 
become  the  head  of  the  corner  : 

11  This  was  the  Lord's  doing,  and  it  is 
marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

12  And  •>  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on  him, 
but  feared  the  people;  for  they  knew  that 
he  had  spoken  the  parable  against  them  : 
and  they  left  him,  and  went  their  way. 

13  T[  And  rthey  send  unto  him  certain  of 
the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Herodians.  to  catch 
him  in  his  words. 

14  And  when  they  were  come,  they  say 
unto  him,  Master,  we  know  that  thou  art 
true,  and  carest  for  no  man :  for  thou  re- 
gardest  not  the  person  of  men,  but  teachest 
the  way  of  God  in  truth :  Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  to  Cesar,  or  not  ? 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not  give? 


•  Mat.  18:  35.  k  Mat  21 : 23,  etc.;  Luke  20: 1,  etc.  c  Num.  16:3. 
*Or,thing.  A  Mat.  3:S,  6;  H:  B;  chap.6:20.  •  l»a.  1 :  3;  29: 14; 
Jer.8:7;  Ho.4:6.  t  LukelO:21,  24.  g  Mat  21 :  33;  Luke  20: 9, 
etc.  h  Cant  8:11;  Micah  7:1;  Luke  12:48;  John  15:1-8.  i  Heb. 


11:37.  j  Neh.  9:30;  Jer.  7:25,  »tc.  k  Mat  23. -37.  IHtb.  1:1,9. 
mHrti.  13:12.  »  Prov.  1 : 24-31 ;  I«u  5:  5-7;  Dan.  9 : 26.  °Jer.l7:3. 
pP8a.H8:22-  qchup.  11:18;  John  7:30.  r  Mat  22 : 15 ;  Luke 
20:20,  etc. 


27-33.  Christ's  authority.     Mat.  21 :  23-27. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Christ  has  a  right  to  all  things,  because  he 
made  all  things,  and  by  him  all  consist.  Col. 
1 : 16,  17.  He  can  so  influence  the  hearts  of  men 
that  they  will  comply  with  his  wishes,  and  cheer- 
fully give  up  their  possessions  to  any  extent  that 
he  may  require. 

14.  Even  the  vegetable  creation  is  dependent 
upon  Christ.  There  is  not  a  plant  or  flower  in  the 
garden,  not  a  tree  by  the  way-side,  in  the  orchard, 
the  field,  or  the  forest,  but  will  wither  away  if  not 
supported  by  him. 

2"-2.  Men  who  have  strong  and  living  faith  in 
God,  who  pray  for  things  agreeable  to  his  will,  and 
which  he  has  promised  to  grant  in  answer  to 
prayer,  may  confidently  expect,  in  his  time  and 
way,  to  receive  them. 

25.  In  order  to  pray  acceptably,  we  must  have 
78 


a  kind  and  forgiving  disposition.  If  we  do  not 
forgive  others,  our  heavenly  Father  will  not  for- 
give us.  To  inculcate  this  truth  and  impress  it 
upon  our  minds,  God  has  made  it  our  duty  daily 
to  pray,  "  Forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  forgive  our 
debtors."  Mat.  6 : 12-15. 

29.  Pertinent  and  discriminating  questions  may 
lead  opposers  to  see  the  truth  more  clearly  and  feel 
it  more  deeply  than  cogent  arguments  or  long  dis- 
cussions. Friends  of  truth  who,  like  Christ,  are 
called  to  meet  opposers,  may  wisely  imitate  him 
by  asking  them  such  appropriate  questions  as  they 
cannot  answer  without  acknowledging  the  truth. 
Then,  whether  they  answer  or  not,  truth  will  tri- 
umph. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1-12.  Parable  of  the  vineyard.     Mat.  21 :  3.T-46. 

10.   This  scripture.     Psa.  118:22. 

13-17.  Tribute  to  Cesar.     Mat.  22 : 15-22. 


The  Sadducees  refuted. 


MARK   XII. 


The  law  expounded. 


A.D.33.  But  he,  knowing  their  hypocrisy 
said  unto  them,  Why  tempt  ye  me  ?  brin<; 
me  *  a  penny,  that  I  may  see  it. 

16  And  they  brought  it.     And  he  saith 
unto  them,  Whose  is  this  image  and  super- 
scription ?  And  they  said  unto  him,  Cesar's 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them, 
Render    to    Cesar   athe   things    that    are 
Cesar's,  and  to  God  bthe  things  that  are 
God's.     And  they  marvelled  at  him. 

18  IfThen  ccome  unto  him  the  Saddu- 
cees, which  say  d  there  is  no  resurrection ; 
and  they  asked  him,  saying, 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  eunto  us,  If  a 
man's  brother  die,  and  leave  his  wife  be- 
hind him,  and  leave  no  children,  that  his 
brother  f  should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up 
seed  unto  his  brother. 

20  Now,  there  were  seven  brethren :  and 
the  first  took  a  wife,  and  dying  left  no  seed. 

21  And  the  second  took  her,  and  died, 
neither  left  he  any  seed :  and  the  third 
likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and  left  no 
seed  :  last  of  all  the  woman  died  also. 

23  In   the  resurrection   therefore,  when 
they  shall  rise,  whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
them  ?  for  the  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them, 
Do  ye  not  therefore  err,  because  ye  know 
not  the  scriptures,  neither  the  power  of 
God?       • 

25  For  when  they  shall  rise  from  the  dead, 
they  neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
riage ;  but  sare  as  the  angels  which  are  in 
heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead,  that  they 
rise :  have  ye  not  read  in  the  book  of  Moses, 
how  in  the  bush  God  spake  unto  him,  say- 
ing, hl  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  ? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  the 
God  of  the  living :  ye  '  therefore  do  greatly 
err. 

28  If  And  Jone  of  the  scribes  came,  and 
having  heard  them  reasoning  together,  and 
perceiving  that  he  had  answered  them  well, 


asked  him,  Which  is  the  first  command- 
ment of  all  ? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him,  The  first  of 
all  the  commandments  is, k  Hear,  O  Israel  • 
The  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord  : 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy 
strength  :  this  is  the  first  commandment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like,  namely  this, 
Thou  'shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 
There  is  none  other  commandment  greater 
than  these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  unto  him,  Well, 
Master,  thou  hast  said  the  truth  :  for  there 
is  one  God ;  and  m  there  is  none  other  but  he : 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all  the  heart, 
and  with  all  the  understanding,  and  with 
all  the  soul,  and  with   all  the  strength, 
and  to   love  his  neighbor  as  himself,  is 
"more  than  all  whole  burnt-offerings  and 
sacrifices. 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he  answer- 
ed discreetly,  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  art 
not  far  from  the  kingdom  of  God.     And  no 
man  after  that  durst  ask  him  "any  question, 

35  T And?  Jesus  answered  and  said,  while 
he  taught  in  the  temple,  How  say  the  scribes 
that  Christ  is  the  son  of  David  ? 

36  For  David  himself  said  by  ithe  Holy 
Ghost,  The  rLoRD  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit 
thou  on  my  right  hand,  till  I  make  thine 
enemies  thy  footstool. 

37  David  therefore  himself  calleth  him 
Lord ;    and  whence  is  he  then  his   son  ? 
And  the  common  people  heard  him  gladly. 

38  *|f  And  he  said  unto  them  "in  his  doc- 
trine, Beware  *of  the  scribes,  which  lovo 
to  go  in  long  clothing,  and  love  salutations 
in  the  market-places, 

39  And  u  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues, 
and  the  uppermost  rooms  at  feasts : 

40  Which  devour  widows'  r  houses,  and 
for  a  pretence  make  long  prayers :  these 
shall  receive  greater  damnation. 

41  ^[And  w Jesus  sat  over  against  the 
treasury,  and  beheld  how  the  people  cast 


*ln  value,  of  our  money,  14  cents  4  mills,  as  Mat.  22:19.  «  Mat. 
17:25-27;  Rom.l3:7;  1  Peter,  2  : 17.  k  Eccl.  5 :  4, 5 ;  Mai.  1:6. 
«  Mat.  22:  2:1;  Luke  20:  27,  etc.  A  Acts  23: 8.  eDeut.25:5.  f  Ruth 
1:11,13.  K  1  Cor.  1ft:  4-2-53.  hEx.3:6.  i  ver.  24.  j  Mat  22  :  35. 
k  I)eut.6:4,5;  LukelO:27.  Il,ev.l9:18;  Mat.22:39;  Rom. 


13:9.     mDcut.4:39;   Isa.45:  5,6, 14;  46:9.     »  1  Sam.  15: -22;  Ho. 

:6;  Micah6:6-8.    o  Mat  22  :  4t>.     t  Mat  22 Ml ;  Luke20:41,  etc. 

q2Sam.  23:2;  2  Tim.  3:16.      r  Psa.  110:1.     •  chnp.  4:2.      t  M.-it. 

23:1;    Luke  20:  46,  etc.      n  Luke  11: 43.      »  2  Tim.  3:6.      w  Luke 

:l,etr. 


17.  They  marvelled  at  him;  on  account  of 
his  wisdom  in  so  easily  and  completely  avoiding 
their  snares. 

18-27.  Denial  of  the  resurrection.  Mat.  22:23- 
33. 

26.  In  the  bush  ;  the  burning  bush.     Ex.  3 :  6. 

27.  Do  grtatly  err;  in  denying  the  resurrection 
of  the  body,  which,  according  to  their  views,  implied 
also  that  the  soul  does  not  live  after  death. 

28.  First  commandment  of  all ;  the  greatest 
and  most  important. 

29.  One  Lord ;  other  nations  worshipped  many 
gods,  but  Jehovah,  the  God  of  Israel,  was  the  one 
only  living  and  true  Grod. 


31.  Neighbor ;  fellow-man.  None  other  com- 
mandment greater  than  these;  rightlyunderstood, 
they  comprehend  the  substance  of  true  religion. 

33.  Is  more  ;  more  valuable  than  all  mere  ex- 
;ernal  observances. 

34.  Discreetly ;  like  one  who  had  right  views 
of  religion.    Not  far  from  the  kingdom,  of  God; 

IB  was  almost  prepared  to  receive  the  gospel,  and 
>ecome  a  follower  of  Jesus. 

35-37.  Christ  David's  son  and  Lord.  Mat. 
22:41-46. 

38-40.  Warning  against  hypocrisy.  Mat.  23: 1-12. 
41.   The  treasury  ;  the  place  for  money  to  de- 
ray  the  expenses  of  the  temple  service. 
79 


Destruction  of  the  temple. 


MARK   XIII. 


Persecutions  for  the  gospel. 


money  *  into  the  treasury  :  and  many  that 
were  rich  cast  in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain  poor  widow, 
and  she  threw  in  two  tmites,  which  make 
a  farthing. 

43  And  he  called  unto  him  his  disciples, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  That  "this  poor  widow  hath   cast 
more  in,  than  all  they  which  have  cast 
into  the  treasury  : 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of  their  b  abun- 
dance ;  but  she  of  her  want  did  cast  in  all 
that  she  had,  even  all  c  her  living. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Christ  foretelleth  the  destruction  of  the  temple  :  9  the 
persecutions  for  the  gospel  :  10  that  the  gospel  must 
be  preached  to  all  nations  :  14  that  great  calamities 
sh 


o  ,  , 

we  be  not  found  unprovided,  when  he  cometh  to  each 
one  particularly  by  death. 

AND  das  he  went  out  of  the  temple, 
one  of  his  disciples  saith  unto  him, 
Master,  see  what  manner  of  stones  and 
what  buildings  are  here  ! 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him, 
Seest  thou  these  great  buildings?  "  there 
shall  not  be  left  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  ^[And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount  of 
Olives,  over  against  the  temple,  Peter  and 
James  and  John  and  Andrew  asked  him 
privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things  be  ? 
and  what  shall  be  the  sign  when  all  these 
things  shall  be  fulfilled? 


5  And  Jesus  answering  them,  be-     A.  P.  33. 
gan  to  say,  Take  fheed  lest  any  man  de- 
ceive you : 

6  For  many  shall  come  *in  my  name, 
saying,   I  am  Christ;  and  shall  deceive 
many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
rumors  of  wars,  be  h  ye  not  troubled :  for 
such  things  must  needs  be;  but  the  end 
shall  not  be  yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom :  and  there 
shall  be  earthquakes  in  divers  places,  and 
there  shall  be  famines  and  troubles :  these 
are  the  beginnings  of  t  sorrows. 

9  T  But  take  heed  to  yourselves :  for  they 
'  shall  deliver  you  up  to  councils ;  and  in 
the  synagogues  ye  shall  be  beaten :  and  ye 
shall  be  brought  before  rulers  and  kings  for 
my  sake,  for  a  testimony  against  them. 

10  And  J  the  gospel  must  first  be  publish- 
ed among  all  nations. 

1 1  But  when  they  shall  lead  you,  and  de- 
liver you  up,  take  no  thought  beforehand 
what  ye  shall  speak,  neither  do  ye  pre- 
meditate :  but  whatsoever  shall  be  given 
you  in  that  hour,  that  speak  ye :  for  it  is 
not  ye  that  speak,  but  k  the  Holy  Ghost. 

12  Now,  the  brother  'shall  betray  the 
brother  to  death,  and  the  father  the  son ; 
and  children  shall  rise  up   against  their 
parents,  and  shall  cause  them  to  be  put  to 
death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  m  of  all  men  for 
my  name's  sake:  but  he  "that  shall  en- 
dure unto  the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 


*  A  piece  of  bran  money;  see  Mat  10:9.  f  A  seventh  pnrt 
of  that  piece  of  br;i«»  money.  •  2  Cor.  8  :  -2, 12.  b  1  Chron.  29 : 3, 
IT;  SChron.  24:10.  c  Pent.  24  : 6.  d  Mat. 24: 1, etc.;  Luke  21  :  S, 
etc.  eLuke!9:44.  t  Jer  29:  8;  Eph.  6:6;  2  Tlieas.2:  3;  Rev. 
*0:7,8.  g  Act* 6. -36-39;  Uohn,4:l.  hPaa.27:3;  46:1,2; 


Prov.  3:25;  John  14: 1,27.  f  The  wonl,  in  the  original,  im- 
portetli  Me  pains  of  a  unman  in  travail,  i  Mat  10: 17,  etc.  ; 
Kev.2:10.  j  Mat  28: 19;  Rer.  14:  6.  k  Arts  2  :  4;  4  :  8,31 ;  0: 10. 
!Micah7:6.  m  Luke  6:  2-2;  John  17: 14.  n  Dan.  12  :  12;  ReT. 
2:10. 


42.  Two  mites  ;  a  very  small  sum. 

43.  More  in,  than  all  they  ;  more  in  proportion 
to  her  means — more  for  her,  than  all  they  had  given 
was  for  them. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  As  God  is  the  giver  and  owner  of  all  our  pos- 
sessions, common  honesty  requires  that  they  should 
be  employed  in  his  service. 

9.  A  day  of  reckoning  is  coming,  when  Christ  will 
call  all  men  to  account  for  the  manner  in  which  they 
have  used  the  things  which  he  intrusted  to  them, 
and  will  render  to  each  according  to  his  works. 

17.  As  human  government  is  an  ordinance  of 
God,  and  magistrates  are  his  ministers  to  execute 
BO  much  of  his  wrath  against  evil-doers  as  is  need- 
ful to  protect  those  who  do  well,  it  is  his  will  that 
men  who  enjoy  the  benefits  of  government  should 
pay  for  its  support.  Magistrates  have  a  right  to 
compensation  for  their  services,  and  it  is  as  really 
wicked  to  defraud  the  government  as  it  is  to  de- 
fraud individuals. 

24.  Wicked  men  often  think  that  the  difficulties 
which  they  suggest  against  revelation  justify  them 
in  rejecting  it.  But  a  better  acquaintance  with 
the  word  of  God  would  show  them  their  folly,  and 
the  wisdom  of  those  who  receive  and  obey  it. 

31.  Some  persons  are  much  nearer  the  kingdom 
80 


of  God  than  others.  Correct  views  of  his  charac- 
ter and  requirements,  with  a  just  estimate  of  in- 
ternal rectitude  and  purity,  compared  with  external 
observances,  tend  to  prepare  the  mind  for  the  recep- 
tion of  Christ,  and  for  devotion  of  heart  and  life  to 
his  service. 

41.  Jesus  Christ  is  witness  to  what  each  one 
does  for  his  cause.  From  the  privilege  and  benefit 
of  giving  for  the  promotion  of  it,  none,  however 
poor,  need  be  debarred.  The  value  of  their  gifts 
in  his  estimation,  and  their  reward,  will  depend 
not  so  much  on  the  amount  as  on  the  proportion 
which  they  give,  and  their  motives  in  giving. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1-8.  Destruction  of  the  temple.    Mat.  24: 1-8. 

I.  Manner  of  stones  ;  stones  that  were  used  in 
the  building  of  the  temple.     These  were  immensely 
large.     Josephus  the  Jewish  historian,  who  lived  at 
that  time,  says  some  of  them  were  fifty  feet  long, 
twenty-four  broad,  and  sixteen  thick. 

4.  All  these  things  ;  the  things  which  he  had 
predicted. 

9-23.  Persecutions  foretold.    Mat.  24:9-28. 

II.  Take  no  thought;   avoid  anxiety.     Nei- 
ther do  ye  premeditate;  you  need  not  prepare 
your  defence  beforehand.     The  Holy  Ghost ;  he 


The  signs  of 


MARK   XIII. 


Chritt's  second  coming. 


A.D.33.  14  TfBut  when  ye  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  spoken  of  aby 
Daniel  the  prophet,  standing  where  it  ought 
not,  (let  him  that  readeth  understand,)  then 
let  them  that  be  in  Judea  flee  to  the  moun- 
tains ; 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the  house-top 
not  go  down  into  the  house,  neither  enter 
therein,  to  take  any  thing  out  of  his  house : 

16  And  let  him  that  is  in  the  field  not  turn 
back  again  for  to  take  up  his  garment. 

1 7  But  woe  to  them  that  are  with  child, 
and  to  them  that  give  suck  in  those  days  ! 

18  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be  not  in 
the  winter. 

19  For  bin  those  days  shall  be  affliction, 
such  as  was  not  from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation  which  God  created  unto  this  time, 
neither  shall  be. 

20  And  except  that  the  Lord  had  short- 
ened those  days,  no  flesh  should  be  saved: 
but  for  the  elect's  sake,  whom  he  hath 
chosen,  he  hath  shortened  the  days. 

21  And  then  if  any  man  shall  say  to  you, 
Lo,  chere  is  Christ-  or,  lo,  he  is  'there; 
believe  him  not : 

22  For  false  Christs  and  false  prophets 
shall  rise,  and  shall  show  signs  and  won- 
ders, to  seduce,  if  it  were  possible,  even 
the  elect. 

23  But  dtake  ye  heed:  behold,  I  have 
foretold  you  all  things. 

24  1[But  in  those  days,  after  that e  trib- 
ulation, the  sun  shall  be  darkened,  and  the 
moon  shall  not  give  her  light, 

25  And  fthe  stars  of  heaven  shall  fall, 
and  the  powers  that  are  in  heaven  shall  be 
shaken. 


26  And  s  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of 
man  coining  in  the  clouds  with  great  pow- 
er and  glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his  angels, 
and  shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the 
four  winds,  from  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

28  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the  fig-tree: 
When  her  branch  is  yet  tender,  and  put- 
teth  forth  leaves,  ye  know  that  summer  is 
near: 

29  So  ye  in  like  manner,  when  ye  shall 
see  these  things  come  to  pass,  know  that  it 
is  nigh,  even  at  the  doors. 

30  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  gen- 
eration shall  not  pass,  till  all  these  things 
be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away  : 
but  hmy  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

32  TfBut  of   that  day  and    that   hour 
knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the  angels  which 
are  in  heaven,  neither  the  Son,  but  the 
Father. 

33  Take  'ye  heed,  watch  and  pray:  for 
ye  know  not  when  the  time  is. 

34  For  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a  man  taking 
a  far  journey,  who  left  his  house,  and  gave 
authority  to  his  servants,  and  to  every  man 
his  work,  and  commanded  the  porter  to 
watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore :  for  ye  know  not 
when  the  master  of  the  house  cometh,  at 
even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at  the  cock-crow- 
ing, or  in  the  morning : 

36  Lest  coming  suddenly  he  find   you 
sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you  I  say  unto 
all,  k  Watch. 


»Dan.9:27.  b  Dan.  12: 1 ;  Joel  2:2.  c  T.uke  17:23.  d2Pet3:17. 
«Dan.l2:l;  Zepb.  1:15-17.  CIsa.l3:lO;  24:  20,23;  Jer.  4:  28;  2 
Pet3:10,12;  Rev.  6: 12-14;  20: 11.  e  Dan.  7 :  9-14 ;  Mat.  16 :  27 ; 


24:30;  chnp.  14:62;  Acts  1 :11;  1  Then.4: 16;  2 Tlie»».  1 : 7, 10;  Rev. 
1:7.  hlsa.40:8.  i  Mat.  ft:  42;  25: 13;  Luke  12:40  ;  21 :  34;  Rom. 
13:11,12;  !Thes8.5:6;  Rev.l6:15.  jMat.25.-5.  kver.33,36. 


shall  teach  you  what  to  say,  and  through  you  shall 
speak  the  right  things  in  the  right  way. 

24-31.  Christ's  coming.     Mat.  24 :  29-35. 

30.  Alt  these  things  ;  the  things  about  which 
he  had  been  speaking. 

32.  Neither  the  Son  ;   it  was  said  to  Mary, 
"  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the 
power  of  the  Highest  shall  overshadow  thee ;  there- 
fore " — on  account  of  his  miraculous  conception  by 
the  power  of   (rod — "  that  holy  thing,"  or  child, 
"  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God."     Luke  1 :  35. 
The  Son,  as  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  or  as  man, 
might  be  said  in  truth,  not  to  know  many  things 
•which  the  Word,  who  "  was  in  the  beginning  with 
God,  and  was  God,"  did  know.     John  1 : 1-3.     The 
day  here  spoken  of  was  one  of  those  things  which 
the  Son,  as  man,  in  the  sense  in  which  it  is  said, 
he  "  increased  in  wisdom,"  Luke  2 :  52,  did  not 
know ;  as  man,  he  neither  knew,  nor  was  commis- 
sioned to  make  it  known.     Nothing  but  the  event 
would  reveal  it. 

33.  Watch  and  pray.    Mat.  24 : 42-44. 

35.  The  master  of  the  house  ;  Jesus  Christ. 

36.  Sleeping  ;  unprepared  to  meet  him. 

37.  Watch;  that  when  your  Lord  shall  come, 
you  may  be  ready. 

6 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  most  firm  and  stable  earthly  structures  are 
but  temporary,  and  the  most  enduring  earthly  pos- 
sessions come  to  an  end.  No  one  therefore  should 
look  to  them  as  his  chief  good,  or  trust  in  them  for 
happiness. 

13.  It  is  through  much  tribulation  that  Chris- 
tians must  enter  the  kingdom  of  God.     But  they 
should  not  be  anxious.     Let  them  be  found  at  all 
times  in  the  path  of  duty,  and  when  trials  come 
they  may  expect  to  be  prepared  for  them.     God 

ill  suffer  no  calamities  to  come  upon  them,  except 
those  which  he  will  overrule  for  the  advancement 
of  his  glory  and  their  highest  good. 

14.  Men  must  not  only  pray  that  God  would 
help  them,  but  they  must  make  efforts   to  help 
themselves.     God  answers  prayer  in  such  a  way 
as  to  encourage  the  performance  of  duty,  not  the 
neglect  of  it. 

23.  The  minuteness  and  accuracy  with  which 
Jesus  Christ  foretold  the  events  which  preceded 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  perfect  fulfil- 
ment of  his  predictions  with  regard  to  it,  are  con- 
clusive evidences  that  he  is  "the  faithful  and  true 
Witness  " — that  when  the  word  hath  gone  out  ot 
his  mouth,  it  standeth  for  ever. 

81 


Christ  anointed  at  Bethany.  MARK    XIV. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

I  A  conspiracy  against  Christ.  3  Precious  ointment  is 
poured  on  his  head  by  a  woman.  10  Judas  selleth  his 
Master  for  money.  12  Christ  himself  foretelleth  how 
he  shall  be  betrayed  of  one  of  his  disciples :  22  after 
the  passorer  prepared,  and  eaten,  instituteth  his  sup- 
per :  26  declareth  aforehand  the  flight  of  all  his  disci- 
ples, and  Peter's  denial.  43  Judas  betrayeth  him  with 
a  kiss.  46  He  is  apprehended  in  the  garden.  53  falsely 
accused,  and  imprously  condemned  of  the  Jews'  coun- 
cil :  65  shamefully  abused  by  them :  66  and  thrice 
denied  of  Peter. 

A  FTER  two  days  was  the  feast  of  the 
Xl.  passover,  and  of  unleavened  bread: 
and  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  sought 
how  they  might  take  him  by  craft,  and  put 
him  to  death. 

2  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast-day. 
lest  there  be  an  uproar  of  the  people. 

3  ^[  And  "being  in  Bethany,  in  the  house 
of  Simon  the  leper,  as  he  sat  at  meat,  there 
came  a  woman  having  an  alabaster-box  of 
ointment  of  *spikenard  very  precious ;  and 
she  brake  the  box,  and  poured  it  on  his 
head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that  had  indig- 
nation within  themselves,  and  said,  Why 
was  this  waste  of  the  ointment  made  ? 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold  for  more 
than  three  hundred  tpence,  and  have  been 
given  to  the  poor.     And  they  murmured 
against  her. 

6  And  Jesus  said,  Let  her  alone ;  why 
trouble  ye  her  ?  she  hath  wrought  a  good 
work  on  me. 

7  For  bye  have  the  poor  with  you  al- 
ways, and  whensoever  ye  will  ye  may  do 
them  good  :  but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  she  could :  she  is 
come  aforehand  to  anoint  my  body  to  the 
burying. 

9  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Wheresoever 
this  gospel  shall  be  preached  throughout 
the  whole  world,  this  also  that  she  hath 
done  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of 
her. 

10  ^[And  c  Judas  Iscariot,   one  of  the 
twelve,  went  unto  the  chief  priests,  to  be- 
tray d  him  unto  them. 

11  And  when  they  heard  it,  they  were 
glad,  and  promised  to  give  him  "money. 
And  he  sought  how  he  might  conveniently 
betray  him. 


The  Lord's  Supper. 

12  ^"And   the  first  day  of  fun-     A.D.SS 
leavened  bread,  when  they  t  killed  the  pass- 
over,  his  disciples  said  unto  him.  Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  prepare,  that  thou 
mayest  eat  the  passover? 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two  of  his  dis- 
ciples, and  saith  unto  them,  Go  *ye  into 
the  city,  and  there  shall  meet  you  a  man 
bearing  a  pitcher  of  water :  follow  him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shall  go  in,  say 
ye  to  the  good  man  of  the  house,  The  Mas- 
ter h  saith,  Where  is  the  guest-chamber, 
where  I  shall  eat  'the  passover  with  my 
disciples  ? 

15  And  he  will  show  you  a  large  upper 
room  furnished  and  prepared :  there  make 
ready  for  us. 

16  And   his    disciples   went   forth,    and 
came  into  the  city,  and  found  J  as  he  had 
said  unto  them  :  and  they  made  ready  the 
passover. 

17  And  in  the  evening  he  cometh  with 
the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  sat  and  did  eat,  Jesus 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  One  of  you 
which  eateth  kwith  me  shall  betray  me. 

19  And  they  began  to  be  sorrowful,  and 
to  say  unto  him  one  by  one,  Is  it  I  ?  and 
another  said,  Is  it  I  ? 

20  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
It  is  one  of  the  twelve,  that  dippeth  with 
me  in  the  dish. 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  as  it  is 
written  of  him :  but  woe  to  that  man  by 
whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  !  good 
1  were  it  for  that  man  if  he  had  never  been 
born. 

22  ^[And  mas  they  did  eat,  Jesus  took 
bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake  it,  and  gave 
to  them,  and  said,  Take,  n  eat :  this  is  my 
body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  when  he 
had  given  thanks,  he  gave  it  to  them  :  and 
they  all  drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them,  This  °is  my 
blood  of  the  new  testament,  which  is  shed 
for  many. 

25  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  drink  no 
more  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day 
that  I  drink  it  p  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 


»  Mat.  26 : 6,  etc. ;  I.uke7:37i  John  12  : 1,  etc.  *  Or,  pure  nard  ; 
•r,  liquid  nard.  f  See  Mat.  18:28.  bDeut.l6:ll.  «  Mat.  26: 14, 
rtr. :  I.uke  22:3,  etc.  <IJolinl3:2.  •  1  Kings,  21 :  20;  Prov.  1:10-16. 
f  Ex.  12:8,  etc.  t  Or,  tacrificcd.  (chap.  11:2,  3;  Heb.  4:13. 


h  John  11:48:  13:13.  iRer.3:20.  j  John  16:  4.  kP»a.41:9; 
AS:  13,  14.  lMaC18:6.7.  m  Mat.  26:  26,  etc. ;  Luke  22  : 19;  1  Cor. 
11:  23,  etc.  •  John  6 : 48-68.  o  1  Cor.  10: 16;  John  6:  53.  p  Joel 
3:18;  Amo»9:13, 14. 


35.  As  we  know  not  the  time  of  our  death,  and 
no  man  can  reveal  it  to  us,  duty  and  interest  re- 
quire that  we  should  so  live  as  to  be  always  ready. 
Then,  whether  we  die  suddenly  or  after  lingering  ill- 
ness, no  sooner  shall  we  be  li  absent  from  the  body," 
than  we  shall  be  "  present  with  the  Lord,"  beholding 
his  glory,  and  rejoicing  in  the  fulness  of  his  love. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1-9.  Christ's  head  anointed.     Mat.  26: 1-1 3. 
5.  Threeknndredpence;  more  than  forty  dollars. 
82 


8.  She  hath  done  what  she  could  ;  showed  her 
love  in  the  best  way  in  her  power. 

10,  11.  Judas  selleth  his  Master.  Mat.  26:14- 
16. 

12-16.  Passover  prepared.     Mat.  26 : 17-19. 

12.  Killed  the  passover ;  killed  the  lamb  that 
was  slain  on  that  occasion. 

13.  The  city  ;  Jerusalem. 

14.  Good  man ;  the  master  of  the  house.    Guest- 
chamber  ;  a  spare  room  for  the  use  of  visitors. 

17-31.  The  last  supper.     Mat.  26 :  20-35. 


The  agony  in  the  garden. 


MARK    XIV. 


Christ  is  betrayed  and  taken. 


A.D.33.  26  IfAnd  when  they  had  sung  a 
hymn,*  they  went  out  into  the  mount  of 
Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  All  ye 
shall  be  offended  because  of  me  this  night : 
for  it  is  written,  a  I  will  smite  the  shepherd, 
and  the  sheep  shall  be  scattered. 

28  But  b  after  that  I  am  risen,  I  will  go 
before  you  into  Galilee. 

29  But  c  Peter  said  unto  him,  Although 
all  shall  be  offended,  yet  will  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Verily  I 
say  unto  thee.  That  this  day,  even  in  this 
night,  before  the  cock  crow  twice,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  the  more  vehemently, 
If  I  should  die  with  thee,  I  will  not  deny 
thee   in  any  wise.     Likewise   also   said 
they  all. 

32  And  d  they  came  to  a  place  which  was 
named  Gethsemane:  and  he  saith  to  his 
disciples,  Sit  ye  here,  while  I  shall  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter  and 
James  and  John,  and   began  to  be  sore 
amazed,  and  to  be  very  heavy ; 

34  And  saith  unto  them,  My  'soul   is 
exceeding  sorrowful  unto  death :  tarry  ye 
here,  and  watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a  little,  and  fell 
on  the  ground,  and  prayed  f  that,  if  it  were 
possible,  the  hour  might  pass  from  him. 

36  And   he    said,    sAbba,    Father,    all 
things  are  possible  unto  thee ;  take  away 
this  cup  from  me  :  nevertheless,  hnot  what 
I  will,  but  what  thou  wilt. 

37  And   he   cometh,  and   findeth   them 
sleeping,    and   saith   unto   Peter,    Simon, 
sleepest   thou?   couldest  not  thou  watch 
one  hour  ? 

38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter  into 
temptation.      The  'spirit  truly  is  ready, 
but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

39  And  again  he  went  away,  and  pray- 
ed, and  spake  the  same  words. 

40  And  when   he    returned,   he    found 
them  asleep  again,  (for  their  eyes  were 
heavy ;)  neither  wist  they  what  to  answer 
him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now,  and  take 


your  rest :  it  is  enough,  the  J  hour  is  come ; 
behold,  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into 
the  hands  of  sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go ;  lo,  he  that  betray  - 
eth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  IfAnd  k  immediately,  while  he  yet 
spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
and  with   him   a  great   multitude  'with 
swords  and  staves,  from  the  m  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  and  the  elders. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him  had  given 
them  a  token,  saying,  Whomsoever  I  shall 
n  kiss,  that  same  is  he ;  take  him,  and  lead 
him  away  safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come,  he  goeth 
straightway  to  him,  and  saith,  "Master, 
Master ;  and  kissed  him. 

46  And  they  laid  their  hands  on  him,  and 
took  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood  by  drew 
a  sword,  and  smote  a  servant  of  the  high- 
priest,  and  cut  off  his  ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answered   and  said  unto 
them,  Are  ye  come  out,  as  against  a  thief, 
with  swords  and  with  staves  to  take  me  ? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple 
teaching,   and  ye  took  me  not :  but  the 
scriptures  Pmust  be  fulfilled. 

50  And  i  they  all  forsook  him,  and  fled. 

51  And   there   followed   him   a  certain 
young  man,  having  a  linen  cloth  cast  about 
his  naked  body ;  and  the  young  men  laid 
hold  on  him : 

52  And  he  left  rthe  linen  cloth,  and  fled 
from  them  naked. 

53  TfAnd  "they  led  Jesus  away  to  the 
high-priest :  and  with  him  were  assembled 
all  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  and  the 
scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar  off,  even 
into  the  palace  of  the  high-priest :  and  he 
sat  with  the  servants,  and  warmed  himself 
at  the  fire. 

55  And  the  chief  priests  and  all  the  coun- 
cil sought  for  witness  against  Jesus  to  put 
him  to  death ;  and  found  none. 

56  For 'many  bare  false  witness  against 
him,  but  their  witness  agreed  not  together. 

57  And  there  arose  certain,  and  bare  false 
witness  against  him,  saying, 


*Or,p>alm.  «Zech.  IS:  7.  b  chap.  16:7.  c  Mat.  2fi  :  33,  34 ; 
r,uke22:33,  34;  John  13:37,  38.  d  Mat  2«  :36,  etc.;  Luke22:39, 
etc. ;  John  18:1, etc.  ejohn!2:27.  fHeb.5:7.  EUom.8:15; 
Ga!.4:fi.  hp»a.4<):8;  John4:34;  5:30;  t>:38,39;  18:11;  Phil. 
2:8.  i  Rom.7:18-25;  Gal.5:17.  j  John  7:30;  8:  20;  13: 1.  k  Mat. 

31.  More  vehemently ;  more  earnestly  and 
strongly. 

33-46.  Agony  in  the  garden.     Mat.  26  :  36-50. 

36.  Abba;  a  Syriac  word,  meaning,  Father. 
This  cup  ;  the  sufferings  that  were  before  him. 

45.  Master,  Master ;  appearing  to  acknowledge 
him  as  his  Lord,  and  to  be  rejoiced  to  see  him. 

49.  The  scriptures  must  be  fulfilled;  those 
scriptures  which  foretold  that  he  would  be  taken 
and  put  to  death. 


26:47:  I.uke  22:  47,  etc.;  John  18:3,  etc.  I  Pm.  3:1,2.  m  Psa. 
2:2.  n  2Sam.20:»;  P»a.  ,Vi:21  :  I'n.v.  -27-.K.  o  Lnkr  6  :  46.  P  P»a. 
2-2:1,  etc.;  Isa.  S3 :  3,  etc. ;  I.ukc'J4:44.  qP.ia.x«:H;  lsa.63.-3; 
..13:lfi.  "Mat.  -26:67,  etc.;  Luke  -22: 54,  etc.;  John 
35:11. 


ver.  27.     r  chap. 
18: 13,  etc.     IPs 


50.  All  forsook  him  and  fed;  all  the  disciples, 
lest  they  should  be  taken  also. 

51.  A  certain,  young  man ;   he   had  perhaps 
been  awakened  by  the  tumult,  hastily  left  his  bed, 
cast   a   loose   covering   over   him,  and  joined  the 
crowd.      Young  men;    the  soldiers   or  servants. 
Laid  hold  on  him, ;  seized  him,  as  if  he  were  one 
of  Christ's  disciples. 

55.  Fonnd  none  ;  none  that  testified  in  such  a 
I  manner  as  to  answer  their  purpose. 

83 


Christ  is  falsely  accused. 


MARK  XV. 


Peter  denies  him  and  repents 


58  We  heard  him  say,  I  -will  *  destroy 
this  temple  that  is  made  with  hands,  and 
within  three   days  I  will  build   another 
made  without  hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their  witness  agree 
together. 

60  And  bthe  high-priest  stood  up  in  the 
midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  saying,  Answerest 
thou  nothing  ?  what  is  it  which  these  wit- 
ness against  thee  ? 

61  But  che  held  his  peace,  and  answered 
nothing.    Again  the  high-priest  asked  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  Blessed  ? 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am  :  and  dye  shall 
see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on  the  right 
hand  of  power,  and  coming  in  the  clouds 
of  heaven. 

63  Then  the  high-priest  rent  ehis  clothes, 
and  saith,  What  need  we  any  further  wit- 
nesses ? 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy :  what 
think  ye?     And  they  all  condemned  him 
to  be  guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  fon  him,  and 
to  cover  his  face,  and  to  buffet  him,  and  to 
say  unto  him,  Prophesy :  and  the  servants 
did  strike  him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands. 

66  If  And  sas  Peter  was  beneath  in  the 
palace,  there  cometh  one  of  the  maids  of 
the  high-priest : 

67  And  when  she  saw  Peter  warming 
himself,  she  looked  upon  him,  and  said, 
And  thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 


68  But  he  h  denied,  saying,  I  know     A.  n.  33. 
not,  neither  understand  I  what  thou  sayest. 
And  he  went  out  into  the  porch ;  and  the 
cock  crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him  again,  and  be- 
gan to  say  to  them  that  stood  by,  This  is 
one  of  them. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again.     And  a  little 
after,  they  that  stood  by  said  again  to  Peter, 
Surely  thou  art  one  of  them :  for  thou  art 
a  'Galilean,  and  thy  speech  agreeth  thereto. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to  swear, 
saying,  I  know  not  this  man  of  whom  ye 
speak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the  cock  crew. 
And  Peter  called  to  mind  the  word  that 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.     And 
when*  he  thought  thereon,  he  J wept. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  Jesus  brought  bound,  and  accused  before  Pilate.  15 
Upon  the  clamor  of  the  common  rjeople,  the  murderer 
Barabbas  is  loosed,  and  Jesus  delivered  up  to  be  cru- 
cified. 17  He  is  crowned  with  thorns,  19  spit  on,  and 
mocked  :  21  fainteth  in  bearing  his  cross  :  27  hangeth 
between  two  thieves  :  29  suffereth  the  triumphing  re- 
proaches of  the  Jews  :  39  but  is  confessed  by  the  centu- 
rion to  be  the  Son  of  God :  43  and  is  honorably  buried 
by  Joseph. 

A  ND  straightway  in  the  morning  the 
-LA.  chief  priests  held  a  k  consultation  with 
the  elders  and  scribes,  and  the  whole  coun- 
cil, and  bound  Jesus,  and  carried  him 
away,  and  delivered  him  to  Pilate. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him,  Art  thou  the 


«chap.l5:29;  John2:19.  k  Mat  26:  62,  etc.  c  Psa.  39 : 9 ;  Isa. 
53:7;  1  Peter, 2:23.  i  Dan.  7: 13:  Mat.  24:30;  26:64;  Luke -22: 69; 
Rev.l:7.  elsa.37:l.  f  Isa.  SO:  6;  chap.  15: 19.  gMnt-26:69, 
etc.;  Luke 22: 55, etc.;  John  18: 16, etc.  fc  2  Tim.  2: 12, 13.  t  Acts 


•2:7.  *  Or,  he  wept  abundantly;  or,  he  began  to  weep,  i  2  Cor. 
7:10.  kPsa.2:-2;  Mat.  27: 1,  etc.;  Luke  33: 1,  etc.;  John  18:28, 
etc,;  Acts  3: 13;  4:26. 


58.  Made  with  hands ;  this  was  not  true. 
What  he  did  say,  and  what  he  meant,  is  stated 
John  2 : 19-21. 

69.  One  of  them  ;  one  of  the  disciples  of  Jesus. 

70.  Thy  speech  agreeth    thereto ;   he   spoke 
like  a  Galilean. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  When  men's  hearts  are  set  upon  doing  mis- 
chief, their  minds  will  be  fruitful  in  resources  to 
accomplish  it.  In  doing  evil,  as  well  as  in  doing 
good,  it  is  generally  true,  that  "  where  there  is  a 
will,  there  is  a  way." 

3.  Love  is  fruitful  in  ways  of  expressing  itself 
towards  the  object  beloved.     That  which  would  be 
thought  by  others  quite  too  expensive,  and  requir- 
ing too  much  self-denial,  is  performed,  under  the 
influence  of  true  affection,  with  alacrity  and  de- 
light. 

4.  Persons  may  be  in  the  same  society,  and  yet 
their  hearts  be  going  out  towards  totally  different 
objects.     Mary,  in  the  fervor  of  love  to  the  Saviour, 
was  anointing  him  with  very  precious  ointment, 
while  Judas  was  saying, "  Wherefore  is  this  waste  ?" 
and  preparing  to   go  to  his  murderers  with  the 
question,  "  What  will  ye  give  me,  and  I  will  de- 
liver him  unto  you?"     Surely,  "He  will  separate 
them  one  from  another,  as  a  shepherd  divideth  his 
sheep  from  the  goats." 

19.  The  thought  of  being  instrumental  in  be- 
traying Jesus  Christ,  and  injuring  his  cause,  is  pain- 
84 


ful  to  his  friends,  and  should  lead  them  to  earnest 

Erayer  and  vigorous  effort,  that  they  may  be  kept 
•om  the  commission  of  such  dreadful  sin. 

23.  The  "fruit  of  the  vine"  is  a  proper  ele- 
ment with  which  to  celebrate  the  Lord's  supper. 
It  is  a  representation  of  his  blood,  which  was  shed 
for  many  for  the  remission  of  sins.  All  his  friends 
should  drink  of  it,  in  kind  and  grateful  remembrance 
of  him. 

29.  Great  self-confidence  in  a  disciple  of  Christ 
is  the  forerunner  of  a  speedy  downfall.  "  He  that 
trusteth  his  own  heart  is  a  fool."  Prov.  28 :  26. 

35.  The  most  earnest  desires  and  fervent  prayers 
for  deliverance  from  evils  are  entirely  consistent 
with  perfect  resignation  to  the  will  of  God  with 
regard  to  them. 

50.  In  times  of  great  danger,  our  dependence 
cannot  safely  be  placed  on  men  ;  not  even  on  good 
men.  They  cannot  trust  themselves.  Their  good 
resolutions  may  vanish,  and  their  courage  die.  There 
is  no  safe  dependence  but  on  God. 

68.  No  one  knows  to  what  depths  of  iniquity  a 
good  man,  when  left  to  himself,  will  fall.  He  may 
deny  his  best  friend,  desert  his  greatest  benefactor, 
and  even  testify  and  swear  to  a  known  lie.  Were 
it  not  for  the  grace  of  God,  he  would  never  rise,  but 
sink  lower  and  lower  in  wickedness  and  woe  for 
ever. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1-20.  Christ  before  Pilate.     Mat.  27  : 1-31. 


Christ  is  condemned, 


MARK  XV. 


mocked,  and  crucified. 


A.D.  33.     King  of  the  Jews?    And  he  an- 
swering, said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest  it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused  him  of 
many  things  :  but  he  answered  nothing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him  again,  saying, 
Answerest    thou    nothing?    behold    how 
many  things  they  witness  against  thee. 

5  But  a Jesus  yet  answered  nothing;  so 
that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  If  Now  b  at  that  feast  he  released  unto 
them  one  prisoner,  whomsoever  they  de- 
sired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named  Barabbas, 
which  lay  bound  with  them  that  had  made 
insurrection  with  him,  who  had  committed 
murder  in  the  insurrection. 

8  And  the  multitude  crying  aloud,  began 
to  desire  him  to  do  as  he  had  ever  done 
unto  them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered  them,  saying,  Will 
ye  that  I  release  unto  you  the  King  of  the 
Jews  ? 

1 0  For  he  knew  that  the  chief  priests  had 
delivered  him  for  c  envy. 

1 1  But  the  chief  priests  moved  the  peo- 
ple that  he  should  rather  d  release  Barab- 
bas unto  them. 

12  And  Pilate  answered,  and  said  again 
unto  them,  What  will  ye  then  that  I  shall 
do  unto  him  whom  ye  call  the  King  eof 
the  Jews  ? 

13  And  they  cried  out   again,   Crucify 
him. 

14  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Why, 
what  evil  f  hath  he  done  ?    And  they  cried 
out  the  more  exceedingly,  Crucify  him. 

1 5  If  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to  content  the 
people,  released  Barabbas  unto  them,  and 
delivered  Jesus,  when   he  had   scourged 
him,  to  be  crucified. 

16  And  «the  soldiers  led  him  away  into 
the  hall,  called  Pretorium ;  and  they  call 
together  the1  whole  band. 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with  purple, 
and  platted  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it 
about  his  head, 

18  And  began  to  salute  him,  Hail,  King 
of  the  Jews ! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on  the  head  with 


a  reed,  and  did  spit  h  upon  him,  and  bow- 
ing their  knees,  worshipped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked  'him, 
they  took  off  the  purple  from  him,  and  put 
his  own  clothes  on  him,  and  led  him  out 
to  crucify  him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  Simon  a  Cyre- 
nian,  who  passed  by,  coming  out  of  the 
country,  the  father  of  Alexander  and  Ru- 
fus,  to  bear  his  cross. 

22  And  J  they  bring  him  unto  the  place 
Golgotha,  which  is,  being  interpreted,  The 
place  of  a  skull. 

23  And   they  gave  him   to  drink  wine 
mingled  with  myrrh:  but  he  received  it 
not. 

24  Tf  And  when  they  had  crucified  him, 
they   k  parted   his   garments   casting   lots 
upon  them,  what  every  man  should  take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and  they 
crucified  him. 

26  And  the  superscription  of  his  accusa- 
tion was  written  over,  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS. 

27  And    with    him    they    crucify    two 
thieves;  the  one  on  his  right  hand,  and 
the  other  on  his  left. 

28  And    the    scripture    'was    fulfilled, 
which  saith,  And  he  was  numbered  with 
the  transgressors. 

29  U"  And  mthey  that  passed  by  railed  on 
him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  saying,  Ah, 
thou  n  that  destroyest  the  temple,  and  build- 
est  it  in  three  days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come  down  from  the 
cross. 

31  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests  mock- 
ing, said  among  themselves  with  the  scribes, 
He  saved  others ;  himself  he  cannot  save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Israel  descend 
now  from  the  cross,  that  we  may  "see  and 
believe.     And  they  that  were  crucified 
with  him  reviled  him. 

33  If  And  Pwhen  the   sixth  hour   was 
come,  there  was  darkness  over  the  whole 
land  until  the  ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  saying,  ^Eloi,  Eloi,  lama 
sabachthani  ?  which  is,  being  interpreted, 


»  Isa.53:7;  John  19:9.  1>  Mat.  27  : 15;  Luke  23: 17;  John  18:  39. 
c  Prov.  27:4;  Eccl.4:4;  Acts  13:  45;  Titus  3: 3.  4  Acts  3: 14. 
«  Psa.2:6;  Jer.23:5;  Acts6:31.  f  Ua.  53  :  9.  gMat.27:27; 
John  18:28,33;  19:9.  k  chap.  14 :  65.  i  Job  13:9;  Psa.  35:16; 


Mat  20:19;  clmp.  10:34;  Luke22:63;  23:11,36.  j  Mat.  27 : 33, 
etc.;  Luke  23: 33,  etc.;  John  19: 17,  etc.  k  Psa.  22: 18.  lisa.  53: 12. 
mPsa.22:7.  "  chap.  14:f>8;  John  2:19.  °  Rom.  3 :  3 ;  3  Tim.  2 : 13. 
f  Mat.  27:  45;  Luke  23:44.  q  Psa,  22:1. 


10.  Envy ;  the  uneasiness  which  they  felt  at 
his  superior  excellence  and  increasing  influence. 

16.  Pretorium;  the  hall  where  the  Roman  gov- 
ernor, or  praetor,  held  his  court. 

19.  A  reed;  the  reed,  or  staff,  which,  in  derision, 
they  had  put  into  his  hand  as  a  sceptre.  Worship- 
ped him;  prostrated  themselves  in  derision,  or 
bowed  before  him,  as  subjects  do  before  their  king. 

21-39.  The  crucifixion.     Mat.  27  :  32-54. 

23.  Wine ;  Matthew  says  vinegar.  It  was  prob- 
ably wine  which  was  soured,  and  might  be  called 
by  either  name. 


25.  Third  hour;  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

26.  The    King  of  the  Jeivs ;    the   crime  for 
which  the  chief  priests  accused  him  before  Pilate, 
was,  that  he  claimed  to  be  king  of  the  Jews,  and 
thus  was  guilty  of  treason  against  the  Roman  gov- 
ernment; though  it  was  not  for  this,  but  for  blas- 
phemy in  claiming  to  be  the  Son  of  God,  that  their 
council  condemned  him. 

28.   The  scripture  was  fulfilled  ;  Isa.  53  :  12. 

33.  Sixth  hour — until  the  ninth  hour ;  from 
twelve  o'clock,  or  noon,  till  three  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon. 

85 


The  death  of  Christ. 


MARK    XVI. 


He  it  laid  in  the  tomb. 


My  God,  My  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken 
•me? 

35  And  some   of  them   that   stood  by, 
•when  they  heard  i7,  said,  Behold,  he  call- 
eth  Elias. 

36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a  sponge  full 
of  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  b  gave 
him  to  drink,  saying,  Let  alone  ;  let  us  see 
whether  Elias  will  come  to  take  him  down. 

37  And  c  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent 
in  twain  from  the  top  to  the  bottom. 

39  If  And    when    the    centurion   which 
stood  over  against  him,  saw  that  he  so 
cried  out,  and  gave  up  the  ghost,  he  said, 
Truly  this  man  was  the  Son  of  God. 

40  There  were  also  women  looking  on 
afar  d  off :  among  whom  was  Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  the 
less  and  of  Joses.  and  Salome ; 

41  Who  also,  when  he  was  in  Galilee, 
followed  him,  and  ministered  eunto  him: 
and  many  other  women  which  came  up 
with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

42  Tf  And  now  when  the  even  was  come, 
because  it  was  the  preparation,  that  is, 
the  day  before  the  sabbath, 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  an  honorable 
counsellor,  which  also  r  waited  for  the  king- 
dom of  God,  came,  and  went  in  boldly  unto 
Pilate,  and  craved  the  body  of  Jesus. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he  were  al- 
ready dead  :  and  calling  unto  him  the  cen- 


turion, he  asked  him  whether  he     A.  0.33. 
had  been  any  while  dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  it  of  the  centu- 
rion, he  gave  the  body  to  Joseph. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  linen,  and  took 
him  down,  and  wrapped  him  in  the  linen, 
and  laid  him  in  a  sepulchre  which  was 
hewn  out  of  a  rock,  and  rolled  a  *  stone 
unto  the  door  of  the  sepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  Joses  beheld  where  he  was  laid. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  An  angel  declareth  the  resurrection  of  Christ  to  three 
women.  9  Christ  himself  appeareth  to  Mary  Magda- 
lene :  12  to  two  going  into  the  country :  14  then  to 
the  apostles,  15  whom  he  sendeth  forth  to  preach  the 
gospel :  19  and  ascendeth  into  heaven. 

A  ND  h  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary 
-Ci_  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James,  and  Salome,  had  bought  sweet '  spi- 
ces, that  they  might  come  and  anoint  him. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morning  the  fiist 
day  of  the  week,  they  came  unto  the  sep- 
ulchre at  the  rising  of  the  sun. 

3  And  they  said  among  themselves,  Who 
shall  roll  us  away  the  stone  from  the  doov 
of  the  sepulchre  ? 

4  And  when  they  looked,  they  saw  that 
the  stone  was  rolled  away:    for  it  was 
very  great. 

5  And  entering  into  the  sepulchre,  they 
saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the  right  side, 
clothed  in  a  long  white  garment;  and  they 
were  affrighted. 


2:25,38.    I  chap.  16:3,  4.    k  Mat.  28:1,  etc.;  Luke  24: 1, etc.;  John 
20:1.  etc.    I  Luke  23: 56. 


»P»a.42:9;   71:11;    Lam.  1 : 1-2.      h  Psa.  69  :'2l.      cMat.27:50; 
Luke  23:  46;  John  19:  30.     dPsa.  38:11.     e  Luke  8:  2, 3.     I  Luke 


40-47.  Christ's  burial.     Mat.  27  :  55-61. 

42.  The  preparation  ;  the  first  day  of  the  feast 
was  called  the  day  of  preparation ;  the  next,  com- 
mencing at  the  setting  of  the  sun,  was  the  Sab- 
bath; and  it  was  a  rule  that  the  body  of  a  malefac- 
tor should  not  remain  on  the  cross  over  the  Sabbath. 

43.  Waited  for  the  kingdom,  of  God ;  he  be- 
lieved that  Jesus  was  the  Messiah,  and  expected 
that  he  would  soon  set  up  his  kingdom.     Boldly ; 
he  was  inspired  by  the  Holy  Spirit  with  courage, 
notwithstanding  the  Saviour  was  dead,  thus  to  show 
his  attachment,  to  him. 

44.  The  centurion  ;  the  officer  who  had  charge 
of  the  crucifixion.     Thus  it  was  rendered  certain 
that  Jesus  was  truly  dead. 

46.  Hewn  out  of  a  rock  ;  God  so  ordered  things, 
that  he  was  not  buried  in  the  graveyard  of  common 
malefactors,  but  where  there  could  be  the  fullest  evi- 
dence that  on  the  third  day  he  rose  from  the  dead. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

11.  "When  men  who  have  the  Bible  and  profess 
to  be  religious,  prefer  a  robber  and  a  murderer  to 
the  Prince  of  life,  the  Saviour  of  men,  and  wish  the 
one  to  be  set  at  liberty,  and  the  other  crucified,  they 
show  that  "  the  heart  is  deceitful  above  all  things, 
and  desperately  wicked."  Jer.  17  :  9.  No  one,  in 
view  of  such  facts,  need  to  marvel  that  men  must 
be  "born  again,"  in  order  to  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

24.  Men  may  be  perfectly  free,  and  accountable 
for  their  conduct,  may  commit  great  wickedness 
and  be  ripening  for  ruin,  and  yet,  in  doing  this,  be 
86 


fulfilling  predictions  which  were  uttered  hundreds 
of  years  before ;  thus  proving  the  truth  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, and  fulfilling  the  purposes  of  God.  Psalm 
22:18. 

34.  As  Jesus  Christ  never  committed  sin,  but 
was  in  all  things  a  pattern  of  perfection,  and  yet 
voluntarily  died  a  most  shameful  and  agonizing 
death,  he  must  have  died  a  propitiation  for  the  sins 
of  men,  "  the  just  for  the  unjust,1'  "  that  whosoever 
believeth  in  him  should  not  perish,  but  have  ever- 
lasting life."  1  Pet.  3  :  18 ;  John  3  :  15. 

37.  This  love  of  Jesus,  as  manifested  in  his  hu- 
miliation and  kindness,  his  sufferings  and  death  for 
the  sins  of  men,  is  great  beyond  all  finite  compre- 
hension ;  and  to  be  unmindful  of  such  love,  or  not 
to  be  constrained  by  it  to  love  and  serve  him,  is 
guilt  unspeakably  great. 

43.  Jesus  Christ  sometimes  has  friends  where 
we  should  least  expect  them.  They  maybe  associ- 
ated with  the  wicked,  and  yet,  through  grace,  be  kept 
from  being  partakers  of  their  sins.  On  the  other 
hand,  exceedingly  wicked  men  may  be  connected 
with  the  people  of  God.  In  the  council  which 
condemned  the  Saviour  was  Joseph  waiting  for  the 
kingdom  of  God ;  while  among  the  apostles,  Christ's 
chosen  friends,  was  Judas  who  betrayed  him.  Luke 
23:51. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1-8.  The  resurrection.     Mat.  28  :  1-8. 
1.  Anoint  him ;    it  was  customary  to  anoint 
and  embalm  dead  bodies  in  order  to  preserve  them. 


The  resurrection 


MARK  XVI. 


and  ascension  of  Christ . 


A.D.  33.  6  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Be 
not  affrighted  :  ye  seek  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
which  was  crucified:  he  is  'risen;  he  is 
not  here  :  behold  the  place  where  they 
laid  him. 

7  But  go  your  way,  tell  his  disciples  and 
Peter  that  he  goeth  before  you  into  Galilee : 
there  shall  ye  see  him,  as  he  said  unto 
you. 

8  And  they  went  out  quickly,  and  fled 
from  the  sepulchre ;  for  they  trembled  and 
were  amazed :  neither  said  they  any  thing 
to  any  man  ;  for  they  were  afraid. 

9  If  Now  when  Jesus  was  risen  early  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  he  appeared  first  to 
Mary  Magdalene,   out  of  whom  he  had 
cast  seven  devils. 

10  And  she  went  and  told  them  that  had 
been  with  him,  as  they  mourned  and  wept. 

1 1  And  they,  when  they  had  heard  that 
he  was  alive,  and  had  been  seen  of  her, 
believed  not. 

12  T[ After  that,  he  appeared  in  another 
form  unto  btwo  of  them,  as  they  walked, 
and  went  into  the  country. 

13  And  they  went  and  told  it  unto  the 
residue  :  neither  believed  they  them. 


14  TT  Aftei  ward  che  appeared  unto  the 
eleven  as  they  sat  *  at  meat,  and  upbraid- 
ed them  with  their  unbelief  dand  hard- 
ness of  heart,  because  they  believed  not 
them  which  had  seen  him  after  he  was 
risen. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go8  ye  into 
all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  fcreature. 

16  He  « that  believeth  and  is  baptized, 
shall  be  saved  ;  but h  he  that  believeth  not. 
shall  be  damned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  follow  them 
that  believe  :  In  'my  name  shall  they  cast, 
out  devils;   they  shall  speak  Jwith  new 
tongues ; 

18  They  shall  take  up  k  serpents  ;  and  if 
they  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall  not 
hurt  them;  they  'shall  lay  hands  on  the 
sick,  and  they  shall  recover. 

19  If  So  then,  m  after  the  Lord  had  spoken 
unto  them,  he  was  received  up  into  heaven, 
and  sat  n  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and  preached 
everywhere,  the  °  Lord  working  with  them. 
and  confirming  the  word  with  signs  follow- 
ing.    Amen. 


»Psa.71:20.  b  Luke  24  : 13.  c  Luke  24:36;  1  Cor.  15:5.  *  Or, 
together.  d  Luke -24 : 25.  e  Mat.  28:  19;  John  20:  21.  fRom.lO:18; 
CoLl:23.  f  John  3: 18,  36;  Acts  16:31-33;  Rom.  10:9:  1  Peter 
3:21.  h  John  12. -48;  2  Thess.  2:12.  i  Luke  10: 17;  Acts  5: 16- 


8:7:16:18;  19:12.  j  Acts  2:  4;  10:  46;  1  Cor.  12  : 10,  28.  i  Luke 
10:19;  Act8  28:5.  1  Acts  5:  15,  16;  28:  8;  Jan.  6:  14,  15.  m  Act. 
1:2,3;  Luke  24:51.  n  Psa.  110:1;  1  Peter,  3:22;  Her. .1:21. 
o  Acts  5: 12;  14:3;  Heb.  2  :  4. 


11.  Believed  not;    this   shows,  that   notwith- 
standing all  our  Lord  had  said  concerning  his  rising 
from  the  dead  on  the  third  day,  his  disciples  did 
not  expect  it. 

12.  Another  form ;  one  different  from  that  in 
which  he  had  appeared  before. 

13.  The  residue  ;  those  disciples  who  remained 
at  Jerusalem. 

14.  The  eleven;  the  eleven  apostles,  Judas  hav- 
ing  hung   himself.      Upbraided  them;    sharply 
rebuked  them  for  their  unbelief,  in  not  receiving  the 
testimony  of  those  who  had  seen  him  after  his  res- 
urrection. 

15.  All  the  world;   wherever  men  are  found. 
Preach  the  gospel;  proclaim  the  glad  tidings  of 
salvation  through  repentance  of  sin,  and  faith  in 
Jesus  Christ.     Every  creature  ;  every  human  be- 
ing who  can  hear  and  understand  it. 

16.  He  that  believeth ;  receives  the  testimony 
of  God,  and  treats  it,  in  his  feelings  and  conduct, 
as  true.     Is  baptized;  expresses  his  belief  in  God's 
testimony  concerning  his  Son,  not  in  words  only,  but 
in  actions,  according  to  Christ's  directions.     Shall 
be  saved ;  saved  from  the  practice  and  consequen- 
ces of  sin;  inclined  and  enabled  to  practise  holiness. 
and  to  continue  in  it,  till,  through  grace,  he  is  pre- 
pared for,  and  raised  to  the  eternal  holiness  and  bliss 
of  heaven.     Believeth  not ;  does  not  so  credit  the 
testimony  of  God,  especially  in  regard  to  his  Son, 
and  the  way  of  life  through  him,  as  to  love  and 
obey  him.     Shall  be  damned ;  shall  be  left  in  the 
love  and  practice  of  sin  through  time,  and  be  mis- 
erable to  eternity. 

17.  In  my  name;   in  reliance  on  my  power, 
and  making  it  known  that  it  is  I,  and  not  they, 
who  perform  the  miracles.    Acts  3 : 6.     Speak  with 
new  tongues  ;  in  languages  which  they  had  not 
before  known.     Acts  2  :  4-11. 

18.  Serpents ;  poisonous  reptiles.     They  would 


be  able,  when  needful,  to  handle  them  without  in- 
jury. Acts  28:  3-6.  Deadly  thing  ;  mortal  poi- 
son. Lay  hands  on  the  sick  ;  Acts  9  :  17. 

19.  Received  up  into    heaven ;    Acts    1  :  9. 
Right  hand  of  God ;  a  phrase  denoting  great 
exaltation  and  honor. 

20.  The  Lord  working  with  them  ;  by  mira- 
cles, showing  that  they  were  sent  of  him ;  by  re- 
moving obstacles,  and  giving  them  access  to  men ; 
by  accompanying  the    proclamation  of   his  truth 
with  his  own  power,  and  causing  it  to  produce  di- 
vine effects. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  "When  men  love  the  Saviour  and  wish  to  honor 
him,  they  will  often  meet  with  difficulties.  But  if 
obstructed  in  one  way,  let  them  honor  him  in 
another;  in  due  time  apparently  insurmountable 
obstacles  may  be  in  unexpected  ways  removed. 

7.  Though  the  friends  of  Christ  may  have  de- 
serted and  even  denied  him,  yet  when  they  repent 
and  turn  to  him  he  freely  forgives  them,  and  de- 
lights in  removing  their  sorrows  and  promoting 
their  joys. 

14.  To  reject  competent  evidence  i»  matters  of 
religion,  is  a  great  sin.     It  shows  unbelief  and  hard- 
ness of  heart,  which  are  exceedingly  offensive  to 
God.     Without  faith  in  what  he  has  revealed,  it  is 
impossible  to  please  him.     Heb.  11:6. 

15.  It  is  the  will  of  Christ  that  the  gospel  should 
be  preached  to  all  men.     By  repenting  of  sin  and 
believing  in  him,  all  may  obtain  it ;  and  if  they  do 
not,  they  will,  by  their  neglect,  be  self-destroyers. 

16.  Though  salvation  through  Christ  should  be 
preached  to  all  men,  yet  none,  withaut  believing  on 
and  obeying  him,  will  be  saved. 

20.  As  God  has  shown  by  the  most  conclusive 
evidence  the  truth  of  his  gospel,  those  who  con- 
tinue to  reject  it  are  without  excuse,  and  will 
perish  with  an  awfully  aggravated  destruction. 

87 


THE   GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 
LUKE. 


CHAPTER   I. 

1  The  preface  of  Luke  to  his  whole  gospel.  5  The  con- 
ception of  John  the  Baptist,  26  and  of  Christ.  39  The 
prophecy  of  Elisabeth,  and  of  Mary,  concerning  Christ. 
57  The  nativity  and  circumcision  of  John.  67  The 
prophecy  of  Zacharias,  both  of  Christ,  76  and  of  John. 

T710RASMUCH  as  many  have  taken  in 
J]  hand  to  set  forth  in  order  a  declaration 
of  those  things  which  are  most  surely  be- 
lieved among  us, 

2  Even  as  they  delivered  them  unto  us, 
which  from  the  beginning  «were  eye-wit- 
nesses, and  ministers  of b  the  word ; 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having  had 
perfect  understanding  of  all  things  from 
the  very  first,  to  write  unto  thee  in c  order, 
most  excellent  d  Theophilus. 

4  Thatthou  mightestknow  "the  certain- 
ty of  those  things  wherein  thou  hast  been 
instructed. 

5  H  rpHERE  was  in  the  days  of  rHerod, 

_L  the  king  of  Judea,  a  certain  priest 
named  Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  gAbia: 
and  his  wife  was  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron, 
and  her  name  was  Elisabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  righteous  h  before 
God.  walking  in  all  the  commandments  and 
ordinances  'of  the  Lord  blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  because  that 
Elisabeth  was  barren,  and  they  both  were 
now  well  stricken  in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while  he  ex- 


ecuted the  priest's  office  before     veto™  tim 

,,      .    .        ..          *.  ,,  ,   -  Account  called 

God  in  the  order  ot  his  course,     Anno  Domini 

9  According  to  the  custom  of  the the 
priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  J  burn  incense 
when  he  went  into  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude  of  the  peo- 
ple were  praying  k  without  at  the  time  of 
incense. 

1 1  And  there  appeared  unto  him  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  standing  on  the  right  side  of 
the  altar  '  of  incense. 

1 2  And  when  Zacharias  saw  him,  he  was 
troubled ,m  and  fear  fell  upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Fear  not, 
Zacharias :  for  thy  prayer  is  heard ;  and 
thy  wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son, 
and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  "John. 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  gladness ; 
and  many  shall  rejoice  °at  his  birth. 

1 5  For  he  shall  be  great  P  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord,  and  shall  '  drink  neither  wine 
nor  strong  drink;  and  he  shall  be  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  rfrom  his  moth- 
er's womb. 

16  And  many  of  the  children  of  Israel 
shall  he  turn  to  the  Lord  their  God. 

17  And  'he  shall  go  before  him  in  the 
spirit  and  power  of  Elias,  to  turn  the  hearts 
of  the  fathers  to  the  children,  and  the  dis- 
obedient *  to  the  wisdom  l  of  the  just ;  to 
make  ready  a  people  u  prepared  for  the  Lord. 


»  John  15:27;  Heb.  2:3;  1  Peter,  5:1;  V  Peter,  1:16;  1  John, 
1:1.  b  Rom.  15:16;  F.pli.  3:7;  4: 11,  13.  c  Arts  1 1 : -I.  d  Acts 
1:1.  e  John  20: 31.  I  Mat.  2:1.  c  1  Chron.  24: 10;  Nell.  12:4, 17. 
&Gen.7:l;  1  Kings,  9:  4;  2  Kingn,  20 :  3.  i  1  Cor.  11:2;  PhiL3:6. 


jEx.30:7,a  kLev.l6:17.  1  Ex.  30:  1 ;  Kev.  8:  3,  4.  m  )uds. 
13:2-2:  ver.  29.  n  ver.  60,  63.  o  ver.  M.  P  chap.  7 :  28.  qNuni. 
6:3.  rJer.l:R.  •  Mai.  4:5,6;  Mat.  11 : 14;  Mark  9:  12,  13.  »  Or, 
6y.  t  Psa.  Ill:  10.  u  1  Peter,  2:9. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1 .  Many ;  others  wrote  accounts  of  the  times 
besides  the  four  evangelists  whose  histories  have 
come  down  to  us,  though  these  were  the  only  men 
who  were  inspired  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  design- 
ed by  God  for  the  instruction  of  the  world  in  all  ages. 
Taken  in  hand ;  undertaken.     To  set  forth  in 
order;    give   a   regular    account.      Among  us; 
among  the  Christians  then  living. 

2.  They  ;  the  persons  who  were  eye-witnesses. 
From   the   beginning;    the    beginning  of  the 
things  which  they  described.     Ministers  of  the 
word;  preachers  of  the  gospel. 

3.  To  me;    Luke,  the  writer  of   this  gospel. 
Having  had  perfect  understanding  ;  literally, 
having  gone  to  the  source,  and  accurately  traced 
every  thing  from  the  first.     Most  excellent;   a 
title  of  honor  given  to  men  in  office.     Acts  23 :  26 ; 
24 :  3 ;  26  :  25.     Theophilus  ;  friend  of  God  :  sup- 
posed to  be  the  name  of  a  distinguished  individual 
of  Luke's  acquaintance. 

4.  Those    things;    the    things   pertaining   to 
Christ  and  the  gospel. 

5.  Priest;    one   who  offered  sacrifices   at  the 
temple.     Course  of  Alia;   the  priests  were  di- 
vided into  twenty-four  courses  or  classes.     1  Chron. 
24:7-18.     Each  officiated  a  week,  from  one  Sab- 
bath to  the  next.     The  course  of  Abia,  to  which 

88 


Zacharias  belonged,  was  the  eighth  in  order.  1 
Chron.  24 :  10.  Abia  in  Greek  is  the  same  as 
Abijah  in  Hebrew. 

9.  Hit  lot ;  the  priests  belonging  to  each  class 
were  many,  and  it  was  customary  to  decide  by  lot 
which  should  perform  the  duties  for  the  week.  The 
lot  for  that  week  had  fallen  to  Zacharias. 

11.  Angel  of  the  Lord;  it  had  been  about 
four  hundred  years  since  God  had  sent  the  Jews 
a  prophet,  or  made  to  them  any  direct  revelation. 
Malachi  was  the  last,  and  with  him  the  Old  Testa- 
ment revelation  closed.  As  the  Messiah  was  about 
to  appear,  divine  communications  were  again  open- 
ed, and  this  angel  was  sent  to  announce  his  ap- 
proach, the  birth  of  his  forerunner,  and  what  lie 
would  do  to  "  prepare  the  way  of  the  Lord.'' 

13.  John;  the  meaning  of  this  word  is,  ths 
grace  of  the  Lord,  or  Jehovah  is  gracious. 

15.  Filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  peculiarly  and 
abundantly  furnished  with  the  influences  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  to  fit  him  for  the  duties  of  his  office. 

17.  Go  before  him ;  before  "  the  Lord  their 
God."  In  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elias  ;  with 
the  zeal  and  intrepidity  of  Elijah,  as  predicted  by 
the  prophet.  Mai.  4:5.  Turn  the  hearts  of  the 
fathers  to  the  children ;  lead  them  especially  to 
desire  their  spiritual  good.  Prepared  for  the 
Lord ;  prepared  to  receive  Christ  at  his  coming. 


The  angel's  visit  to  Mary. 


LUKE  I. 


The  salutation  of  Mary. 


Before  the     18  And  Zacharias   said  unto 
Ann°unDomini  the  angel,  Whereby  shall  I  know 

<thyear.    tm'g  ?  fa  aj  am  an  01( 

my  wife  well  stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering  said  unto 
him,  I  am  b  Gabriel,  that  stand  in  the  pres- 
ence of  God ;  and  am  sent  c  to  speak  unto 
thee,  and  to  show  thee  these  glad  tidings. 

20  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be  d  dumb,  and 
not  able  to  speak,  until  the  day  that  these 
things  shall  be  performed,  because  thou 
believest  not  my  words,  which  shall  be 
fulfilled  in  their  season. 

21  And  the  people  waited  for  Zacharias, 
and  marvelled  that  he  tarried  so  lon     in 
the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he  could  not 
speak  unto  them :  an'd  they  perceived  that  he 
had  seen  a  vision  in  the  temple :  for  he  beck- 
oned unto  them,  and  remained  speechless. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  soon  as 
the  days  of  his  ministration  were  accom- 
plished, he  departed  to  his  own  house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his  wife  Elisa- 
beth conceived,  and  hid  herself  five  months, 
saying, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt  with  me  in 
the  days  wherein  he  looked  on  me,  to  take 
away  emy  reproach  among  men. 

26  1|  And  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel 
Gabriel  was  sent  from  God  unto  a  city  of 
Galilee,  named  Nazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin f  espoused  to  a  man  whose 
name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of  David ; 
and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary. 

28  And. the  angel  came  in  unto  her,  and 
said,  Hail,  thou  that  art  *  highly  «  favored, 
the  h  Lord  is  with  thee :  blessed  art  thou 
among  women. 

29  And  when  she   saw  him,  she  was 
troubled  at  his  saying,  and  cast  in  her  mind 
what  manner  of  salutation  this  should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto  her,  Fear  not, 
Mary :  for  thou  hast  found  favor  with  God. 

31  And  behold,  thou  'shalt  conceive  in 


thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt 
call  his  name  JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  J  great,  and  shall  be  call- 
ed the  k  Son  of  the  Highest :  and  the  Lord 
God  shall  give  unto  him  the  'throne  of  his 
father  David : 

33  And  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of 
Jacob  for  ever ;  and  mof  his  kingdom  there 
shall  be  no  end. 

34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the  angel,  How 
shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not  a  man  ? 

35  And  the   angel   answered  and  said 
unto  her,  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon 
thee,  and  the  power  of  the  Highest  shall 
overshadow  thee :  therefore  also  that  holy 
thing  which  shall  be  born  of  thee  shall  be 
called  a  the  Son  of  God. 

36  And  behold,  thy  cousin  Elisabeth,  she 
hath  also  conceived  a  son  in  her  old  age  • 
and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her  who 
was  called  barren : 

37  For  °with  God  nothing  shall  be  im- 
possible. 

38  And  Mary  said,  Behold  the  t  hand- 
maid of  the  Lord ;  be  it  unto  me  according 
toi  thy  word.     And  the  angel  departed 
from  her. 

39  Tf  And  Mary  arose  in  those  days,  and 
went  into  the  hill-country  with  haste,  into 
a  r  city  of  Juda, 

40  And  entered  into  the  house  of  Zacha- 
rias, and  saluted  Elisabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Elis- 
abeth heard  the  salutation  of  Mary,  the 
babe  leaped  in  her  womb ;  and  Elisabeth 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost : 

42  And  she  spake  out  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  said,  Blessed  •  art  thou  among  women, 
and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the 
mother  of  my  Lord  *  should  come  to  me  ? 

44  For  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice  of  thy 
salutation  sounded  in  mine  ears,  the  babe 
leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  t  that  believed ;  for 


•  Gen.  17: 17.  b  Dan.  8 : 16 ;  ver.  26.  c  Heh.  1 : 14.  A  E/.ek.  3:  26. 
Gen.  30:23;  1  Sam.  1:6;  Isa.  54: 1,4.  f  Mat.  1 :  18.  *  Or,  gra- 
iout/y  accepted  ;  or,  much  graced.  g  Dan.  9:23.  h  Judg.  6:1-2. 
Isa.  7:14;  Miit  1:21.  jMat.!2:42.  kHeb.l:2-8.  1  2  Sam. 


7:11,  12;  Isa.  9  :  6,  7.  m  Dan.  7:  14,  27  ;  Micah  4  :  7.  n  Mark  1:1; 
John  1:34.  o  Mat.  19:26;  Rom.  4:21.  p  I'sa.  116:16.  q  Paa. 
1 19 :  38.  r  Josh.  21:9-11.  •  Jmlg.  5 : 24 ;  ver.  28.  t  John  13 : 13. 
\  Or,  which  believed  that  there  ihall  be. 


19.  Gabriel;  this  is  composed  of  two  Hebrew 
words,  which  mean,  God's  strong  one,  or  man  of 
God ;  and  is  the  name  of  the  angel  or  messenger 
sent  to  Daniel  to  make  known  to  him  things  con- 
cerning the  Messiah.  Dan.  8:16;  9  :  21. 

22.  Beckoned  unto  them  ;  he  showed  them  by 
signs  that  he  had  seen  a  vision. 

24.  Hid  herself;    lived  in  retirement  and  se- 
clusion. 

25.  To  take  away  -my  reproach;  to  have  no 
children  was  considered    among  the  Jews    a   re- 
proach, while  a  family  of  children  was  accounted 
a  great  blessing.     Lev.  26 :  9 ;  1  Sam.  1:6;   Psa. 
113:9;  128:3. 

28.  Highly  favored;  in  being  chosen  to  be  the 
mother  of  Jesus. 

29.  Troubled — cast  in  her  mind;   perplexed 


at  such  a  strange  salutation,  and  wondered  what  it 
could  mean. 

31.  Jesus;  Jesus,  in  Greek,  is  the  same  as  Joshua 
'n  Hebrew,  and  means  SAVIOUR. 

32.  Throne  of  his  father  David;  the  throne 
of  which  David's  was  an  emblem. 

33.  The  house  of  Jacob  ;  the  spiritual  children 
of  that  patriarch — real  Christians. 

35.  That  holy  thing  ;  the  child  whose  conception 
was  to  be  miraculously  caused  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 

43.  Whence  is  this  to  me;  why  am  I  so  fa- 
vored as  to  be  visited  by  the  mother  of  my  Lord  ? 

45.  Blessed  is  she  that  believed;  Mary,  a  poof 
'emale,  on  the  simple  declaration  of  God,  believed 
,hings  much  more  strange  than  those  which  stag- 
gered the  faith  of  Zacharias,  the  aged  priest  of  the 
Liord. 

89 


Mary's  thanksgiving. 


LUKE   I. 


Zacharlas1  prophecy. 


there  shall  be  a  performance  of  those  things 
which  were  told  her  from  the  Lord. 

46  If  And  Mary  said,  My  "soul  doth  mag- 
nify the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  b  in  God 
my  Saviour.  » 

48  For  he  hath  regarded  the  c  low  estate 
of  his  handmaiden :  for  behold,  from  hence- 
forth all  generations  shall  call  me  d blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  e  mighty  hath  done  to 
me  great  f things;  and  holy  *is  his  name. 

50  And  u  his  mercy  is  on  them  that  fear 
him,  from  generation  to  generation. 

51  He  'hath  showed  strength  with  his 
arm ;  he  hath  scattered  the  J  proud  in  the 
imagination  of  their  hearts. 

52  He  khath  put  down  the  mighty  from 
their  seats,  and  exalted  them  of  low  degree. 

53  He  '  hath  filled  the  hungry  with  good 
things,  and  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty 
away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  his  servant  Israel,  m  in 
remembrance  of  his  mercy ; 

55  As  he  spake  nto  our  fathers,  to  Abra- 
ham, and  to  his  seed  for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three 
months,  and  returned  to  her  own  house. 

57  If  Now   Elisabeth's    full  time    came 
that   she   should  be  delivered ;    and    she 
brought  forth  a  son. 

58  And  her  neighbors  and  her  cousins 
heard   how  the   Lord  had   showed   great 
mercy  upon  her;  and  they  "rejoiced  with 
her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the 
eighth  day  they  came  to   circumcise  the 
child ;    and   they   called   him   Zacharias, 
after  the  name  of  his  father. 

60  And  his  mother  answered  and  said, 
Not  so  ;  but  he  shall  be  called  John. 

6 1  And  they  said  unto  her,  There  is  none 
of  thy  kindred  that  is  called  by  this  name. 


62  And  they  made  signs  to  his      Before  the 
father,  how  he  would  have  him  AnnoUnr>mnfn'i 
called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing-table,  and 
wrote,  saying,  His  name  is  PJohn.     And 
they  marvelled  all. 

64  And  his  mouth  iwas  opened  immedi- 
ately, and  his  tongue  loosed,  and  he  spake, 
and  praised  God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt  round 
about  them :  and  all  these  *  sayings  were 
noised  abroad  throughout  all  the  hill-couri- 
try  of  Judea. 

66  And  all  they  that  heard  them   laid 
them  up  rin  their   hearts,   saying,   What 
manner  of  child  shall  this  be  !     And  the 
hand  'of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  1[  And  his  father  Zacharias  was  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  prophesied,  say- 
ing, 

68  Blessed  *be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel :  for 
he  hath  visited  and  redeemed  his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation 
u  for  us  in  the  house  of  his  servant  David  ; 

70  As  he  spake  Tby   the  mouth  of  his 
holy  prophets,  which  have  been  since  the 
world  began : 

71  That  we  should  be  saved  wfrom  our 
enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of  all  that 
hate  us ; 

72  To  perform  the  mercy  promised  to  our 
fathers,  and  to  "remember  his  holy  cove- 
nant : 

73  The   oath  y  which   he    sware  to  our 
father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  unto  us,  that 
we,  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our 
enemies,  might  serve  him  *  without  fear, 

75  In  "holiness  and  righteousness  before 
him,  all  the  bdays  of  our  life. 

76  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the 
Prophet  of  the  Highest :  for  thou  shalt  go 


•  18am.2:l;  P»a.34:2,3.  b  Psa.  35:  9;  Hab.  3: 18.  e  Psa. 
136:23.  d  Mai  3: 12;  chap.  11:27.  «Gen.l7:l.  fP»a.71:21; 
126:2,3;  Eph.  3: 20.  sPsa.lll.-9.  h  Gen.  17:  7 ;  Ex.  20  :  fi  ;  INiu 
103:17.  iPsa.98.-I;  Iga.61:9;  52:10;  63:5.  )  ISam.2:9;  Dan. 
4:37.  kJob  5: 11;  chap.  18:14.  HSam.2:S.  mPsa.98:3.  "Gen. 


17:19;  Psa.  132: 11.  over.  14.  pver.  13.  q  ver.  20.  *  Or, things. 
r  chap.  2: 19, 51.  «P8a.80:17.  I  Psa.  72:  18.  u  Psa.  II 1 :9.  "Jtr. 
23:5,6;  Dan.9:24.  »  Isa.  54:7-17;  Jer.30: 10, 11.  x  Lev.  -26:42; 
Psa.  105:8-10;  Eiek.  16:60.  J  Gen.  22: 16,  17.  «Rom.6:22. 
»  Titus2:ll,  12;  1  Peter,  1 : 14,  15.  b  Rev.  2  : 10. 


48.  Call  me  blessed ;  highly  favored  in  having 
been  the  mother  of  Jesus.  From  these  words  some 
have  inferred  that  it  is  proper  to  pray  to  Mary,  and 
pay  her  divine  honors.  That  this  is  an  error  is 
evident  from  the  manner  in  which  the  same  phrase 
in  the  original  Greek  is  used  in  other  parts  of  the 
Bible.  They  who  "  endure "  afflictions  with  pa- 
tience according  to  the  will  of  God,  as  did  Job, 
James  5:11,  the  "poor  in  spirit,"  "the  meek," 


those  who  "  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness," 
"the  pure  in  heart,"  Matt.  5:3-11,  are  all 


and 


called  il  blessed,"  the  original  word  being  the  same. 
But  neither  any  of  these,  nor  Mary,  are  to  be 
prayed  to,  or  to  receive  divine  honors. 

51.   Sliowed  strength;  in  protecting  his  people 
and  overcoming  their  foes. 

55.  As  he  spake  to  our  fathers;  Gen.  12: 1-3; 
22 :  16-18. 

58.   Cousins;  relations.     G-reat  mercy  ;  in  giv- 
ing her  a  son. 
90 


59.  Eighth  day ;  after  his  birth ;    as  was  re- 
quired in  the  law  of  Moses.     Genesis  21  :  4  ;  Lev. 
12:3. 

60.  He  shall  be   called  John;    probably  her 
husband  had  informed  her  what  they  were  to  call 
him,  ver.  13 

62.  Made  signs  ;  from  this  it  would  seem  that 
he  was  deaf  as  well  as  dumb ;  otherwise  it  would 
not  have  been  necessary  to  ask  him  this  question 
by  signs. 

66.  Hand  of  the  Lord ;  the  gracious  influence 
of  his  Spirit. 

69.  Horn  of  salvation  ;  a  mighty  Saviour,  the 
horn  being  an  emblem  of  power.     In  the  house  ; 
from  the  descendants. 

70.  Holy  prophets  ;  Gen.  49  : 10 ;  Deut.  18  : 15; 
Isa.  9  :  6,  7  ;  53  :  2-12. 

76.  Thou,  child;  John.  The  Highest ;  God. 
The  Lord;  Jesus  Christ.  Prepare  his  ways; 
Isa.  40:3;  Mai.  4:5;  Mat.  3:3. 


The  Prophet  of  the  Highest. 


LUKE   II. 


The  birth  of  Christ. 


Before  the  before  "the  face  of  the  Lord  to 

Account  called  ,  . 

Anno     Domini   prepare   HIS  Ways  ] 

the  sixth  year.         .^    ^Q   ^   knowledge    Qf    K&[. 

ration  unto  his  people  *  by  the  remission b 
of  their  sins, 

78  Through  the  t  tender  mercy  of  our 
God:    whereby  the  t  day-spring  from   on 
high  hath  visited  us, 

79  To  cgive   light  to  them  that  sit  in 
darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of  death,  to 
guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong 
in  spirit,  and  was  in  the  deserts  till  the 
day  of  his  showing  unto  Israel. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  Augustus  taxeth  all  the  Roman  empire.  6  The  na- 
tivity of  Christ.  8  One  angel  relateth  it  to  the  shep- 
herds :  13  many  sing  praises  to  God  for  it.  21  Christ 
is  circumcised.  22  Mary  purified.  28  Simeon  and 
Anna  prophesy  of  Christ :  40  who  increaseth  in  wis- 
dom, 46  questioneth  in  the  temple  with  the  doctors, 
51  and  is  obedient  to  his  parents. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that 
_LJ_  there  went  out  a  decree  from  Cesar  Au- 
gustus, that  all  the  world  should  be  Uaxed. 


2  (And  this  taxing  was  first  made  when 
Cyrenius  was  governor  of  Syria.) 

3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed,  every  one 
into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from  Galilee, 
out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth,  into  Judea, 
unto  the  city  of   David,  which  is  called 
Bethlehem,  (because  he  was  of  the  house 
and  lineage  of  David,) 

5  To  be  taxed  with  Mary  his  espoused 
wife,  being  great  with  child. 

6  If  And  so  it  was,  that  while  they  were 
there,  the  days  were   accomplished   that 
she  should  be  delivered. 

7  And  she  d  brought  forth  her  first-born 
son,  and  wrapped  him  in  swaddling-clothes 
and  laid  him  in  a  manger ;  because  there 
was  no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

8  If  And  there  were  in  the  same  country 
shepherds   abiding   in   the   field,   keeping 
II  watch  over  their  flock  by  night. 

9  And  lo,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came  upon 
them,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round 
about  them  •  and  they  were  sore  afraid. 


MaL  3:1.      *  Or,  far.      b  Acts  6:  SI.      f  Or,  bowels  of  the 
rcy.    t  Or,  tun-riling,  or,  branch ;  Isa.  1 1 : 1 ;  Zech.  3:8;   6 : 12. 


«  Isa.  9:2;  49:9.    $  Or,  enrolled,     d  Mat.  1:25.    ||  Or,  the  nifhl- 
watchci. 


78.  Day-spring  ;  the  beginning  of  the  glorious 
light  of  the  gospel.     Isa.  60 : 1-3. 

79.  Them  that  sit  in  darkness;  the  darkness 
and  desolation  of  sin.    Psa.  14  : 1-3 ;  Isa.  59  :  2-14 ; 
Rom.  3 :  9-18.     The  way  of  peace  ;  peace  of  con- 
science and  peace  with  God.     Prov.  3  : 17. 

80.  The  child;  John.    Waxed  strong  -in  spirit ; 
increased  in  wisdom,  power,  and  goodness.     In  the 
desert ;  he  lived  in  retirement  in  the  thinly  settled 
parts  of  the  country.     His  shouting  unto  Israel; 
showing  himself  to  be  the  forerunner  of  the  Messiah, 
and  entering  on  his  public  ministry.    Mat.  3  : 1-3. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  There  are  certain  truths  taught  in  the  holy 
Scriptures,  which  are  most  surely  believed  by  all 
true  Christians,  and  which  are  made  the  means  of 
sanctifying  their  souls. 

6.  In  order  to  be  righteous  in  the  sight  of  God, 
men  must  not  only  believe  in  Christ  for  salvation, 
but  be  disposed  to  observe  all  his  commandments 
and  ordinances,  and  to  discharge  with  fidelity  their 
private  as  well  as  public  duties. 

18.  The  testimony  of  God  is  the  highest  and 
most  conclusive  of  all  evidence.  The  disbelief  of 
it  exposes  men  to  his  righteous  displeasure,  and  de- 
prives them  of  rich  blessings  which  they  might 
otherwise  enjoy. 

31.  As  God  was  the  immediate  author  of  the  hu- 
man body  and  soul  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  as  in  him  the 
divine  nature  and  the  human  nature  were  united,  so 
that  "  the  Word,"  who  "  was  in  the  beginning  with 
God,"  and  "  was  God,"  "  was  made  flesh  and  dwelt 
among  us,"  it  was  on  both  accounts  proper  that  he 
should  be  called  "  the  Son  of  God,"  and  also  be  de- 
clared to  be  "  God  manifest  in  the  flesh."  1  Tim. 
3:16. 

43.  Distinguished  favors  of  God  to  his  people 
lead  them  to  feel  their  unworthiness,  and  render 
them  peculiarly  humble  and  grateful. 

"Why  was  I  made  to  hear  thy  voice 
And  enter  while  there  's  room, 
When  thousands  make  a  wretched  choice, 
And  rather  starve  than  come  ?" 

46.  The  virgin  Mary  found  no  source  of  joy  in 


herself.  She  ascribed  all  her  blessings  to  the  Lord) 
and  rejoiced  in  him  as  God  her  Saviour,  while  she 
magnified  his  grace  in  so  distinguishing  her  that 
"  all  generations  should  call  her  blessed." 

47.  As  God  is  never  in  the  Bible  called  the  Sav- 
iour of  angels  or  of  holy  beings,  by  calling  him  her 
Saviour,  Mary  acknowledged  that  she  was  a  sinner, 
and  needed  his  salvation ;  and  if  she  needed  salva- 
tion herself,  she  cannot  save  others. 

55.  The  coming  of  the  Messiah,  and  the  bless- 
ings which  have  followed  and  will  follow,  are  a 
fulfilment  of  the  promises  made  to  Abraham  and 
his  spiritual  seed,  true  Christians,  who  are  of 
faith,  and  with  Abraham  heirs  of  the  grace  of  life. 
Gen.  12:3;  22:18;  26:4;  28:14;  Galatians 
3:16,29. 

59.  When  parents  receive  their  children  as  the 
gifts  of  God,  and  from  their  earliest  years  implore 
for  them  the  blessings  of  his  grace,  they  have  rea- 
son to  hope  that  God  will  renew  their  hearts,  and 
so  fill  them  with  his  Spirit  as  to  fit  them  for  useful- 
ness on  earth  and  for  glory  in  heaven. 

70.  The  more  men  are  acquainted  with  the  Bible, 
and  the  more  observant  they  are  of  providence, 
the  more  they  will  see  that  one  is  a  fulfilment  of 
the  other ;  and  the  more  abundant  and  conclusive 
will  appear  the  evidence  that  both  have  one  Author, 
and  are  conspiring  to  the  promotion  of  the  same 
great  end. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1.  AH  the  world;  the  words  in  the  Greek  prob- 
ably refer  either  to  the  Roman  possessions,  or  to 
Palestine  and  the  neighboring  countries.     Should 
be  taxed  ;  literally,  should  be  enrolled,  that  a  cen- 
sus might  be  taken  of  the  inhabitants  in  order  to 
their  taxation. 

2.  When  Cyrenius  was  governor ;  Cyrenius 
was  afterwards  governor  of  Syria,  when  the  people 
were  taxed  according  to  this  enrolment. 

3.  Taxed;    enrolled   for   taxation.      His   ouni 
city  ;  the  place  where  his  ancestors  lived. 

7.  Swaddling-clothes;  bandages  or  blankets 
placed  around  him. 

91 


Christ  is  circumcised. 


LUKE  II. 


Simeon's  prophecy. 


10  And  the  angel  said  unto  them,  Fear 
not:  for  behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings 
of  great  joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  people. 

1 1  For  unto  you  *is  born  this  day,  in  the 
city  of  David,  a  Saviour,  which  is  Christ 
the  Lord. 

12  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto  you; 
Ye  shall  find  the  babe  wrapped  in  swad- 
dling-clothes, lying  in  a  manger. 

13  And   suddenly  there  was  with    the 
angel  ba  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host 
praising  God,  and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on 
earth  c peace,  good  will  toward  men. 

15  If  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the  angels 
were  gone  away  from  them  into  heaven, 
the  *  shepherds  said  one  to  another,  Let  us 
now  go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this 
thing  which  is  come  to  pass,  which  the 
Lord  hath  made  known  unto  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found 
Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in 
a  manger. 

1 7  And  when  they  had  seen  it,  they  made 
known  abroad  the  saying  which  was  told 
them  concerning  this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  it  wondered 
at  those  things  which  were  told  them  by 
the  shepherds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these  things,  and 
pondered  them  in  her  heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  returned,  glorifying 
and  praising  God  for  all  the  things  that  they 
had  heard  and  seen,  as  it  was  told  unto  them. 

21  T[  And  when  eight  days  were  accom- 
plished d  for  the  circumcising  of  the  child, 
his  name  was  called  JESUS,  which  was 
so  named  of  the  angel e  before  he  was  con- 
ceived in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  f  the  days  of  her  purifica- 
tion according  to  the  law  of  Moses  were 
accomplished,  they  brought  him  to  Jeru- 
salem, to  present  him  to  the  Lord ; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
Every  g  male  that  openeth  the  womb  shall 
be  called  holy  to  the  Lord ;) 


24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice  ac-     Before  the 
cording  to  that  which  is  said  in  AnnoUnr>omim 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of  thefourthyeiir 
turtledoves  or  two  young  pigeons. 

25  H"  And  behold,  there  was  a  man  in 
Jerusalem,  whose  name  was  Simeon ;  and 
the  same  man  was  just  and  h  devout,  wait- 
ing for  the  consolation  'of  Israel :  and  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto  him  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  that  he  should  not  see  J  death, 
before  he  had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit  into  the 
temple :  and  when  the  parents  brought  in 
the  child  Jesus,  to  do  for  him  after  the 
custom  of  the  law, 

28  Then  took  he  him  up  in  his  arms, 
and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Lord,  now  Mettest  thou  thy  servant 
depart  in  'peace,  according  to  thy  word  : 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  mthy  salva- 
tion, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the 
face  of  all  people ; 

32  A  light  to  lighten  the  "Gentiles,  and 
the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

33  And  Joseph  and  his  mother  marvel- 
led at  those  things  which  were  spoken  of 
him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said 
unto  Mary  his  mother,  Behold,  this  child 
is  set  for  the  fall  °and  rising  again  of 
many  in   Israel;    and  for  a   sign  which 
shall  be  spoken  P  against ; 

35  (Yea,  a  sword  1  shall  pierce  through 
thy  own  soul  also;)  that  rthe  thoughts  of 
many  hearts  may  be  revealed. 

36  1[And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  proph- 
etess,  the   daughter  of  Phanuel,   of  the 
tribe  of  Aser :  she  was  of  a  great  age,  and 
had   lived  with  a  husband  seven   years 
from  her  virginity ; 

37  And  she  was  a  widow  of  about  four- 
score and  four  years,  which  departed  not 
from  the  temple,  but  served    God  with 
fastings  and  prayers  'night  and  day. 


•  I8S.9.-6.  kPsa.  103:20,  21;  lPeter,l:12.  clsa.57:19.  *  The 
men  the  thephtrdt.  d  Lev.  12:3.  •  Mat  1 : 21 ;  chap.  1 :  31.  f  Lev. 
12:2,etc.  f  Ex.  13:1-2;  22:29;  Num.  8: 17.  k  Mark  15 :  43 :  ver 
38.  lisa.  40:1.  j  Psa.  89:  48;  Heb.  11 :5.  k  Gen.  46:30.  1  I«a. 


57 :  2  ;  Rev.  14 : 13.  m  Isa.  62: 10;  chap.  3:  6;  Acts  4:  12.  n  Isa. 
4-2:6;  49:6;  60:3;  Acts  13 :  47.  48.  o  Isa.8:14;  Rom.  9 : 32,  33 ; 
ICor.  1:23,  24;  2Cor.2:16;  1  Peter,2:7,8.  pActs28:22.  n.lolin 
19:25.  r  Judg.  5:15,  16;  1  Cor.  II:  19.  •  Acts  26  :  7;  1  Tim.  fl:  5. 


14.  Good  will  toward  men  ;  kindness,  compas- 
sion, and  grace,  manifested  in  the  gift  of  a  Saviour. 

19.  Pondered  them;    continued  to   remember 
and  think  of  them. 

22.  Days  of  her  purification  ;  after  the  birth 
of  a  son,  a  mother  among  the  Jews  was  required 
to  remain  at  home,  and  was  considered  as  unclean 
forty  days.  These  were  called  the  days  of  her 
purification.  She  was  then  required  to  offer  for 
a  burnt-offering  a  lamb,  and  for  a  sin-offering  a 
turtledove,  or  a  young  pigeon.  If  she  was  too 
poor  to  bring  a  lamb,  she  was  to  bring  two  turtle- 
doves or  young  pigeons,  and  offer  one  for  a  burnt, 
and  the  other  for  a  sin  offering ;  after  which  she 
was  considered  as  clean.  Lev.  12  :  2-8. 
92 


23.  Holy  to  the  Lord;  especially  consecrated 
to  his  service.  Ex.  13 : 12. 

25.  Consolation  of  Israel ;  the  Messiah,  from 
whom  consolation  comes. 

34.  Fall;   ruin  by  rejecting  Christ.     Rising 
again  ;  salvation  by  believing  in  him.     A  sign  ; 
an  object  of  peculiar  derision.     Isa.  53 : 3 ;   Acts 
28:22. 

35.  Pierce  through  ;  thou  shalt  be  greatly  dis- 
tressed.    Be  revealed ;  by  their  treatment  of  the 
Saviour  they  will   show   the   character  of   their 
hearts. 

36.  Aser;  Asher. 

37.  Departed  not ;  she  was  uniform  in  her  daily 
attendance  upon  the  services  of  the  temple. 


Christ  qucstioneth 


LUKE   III. 


the  Jewish  doctor*. 


Before  the     3g  And  she  coming  m  that  m- 

Account  called      ,  .       . . ,  . 

Anno  Domim  stant,  gave  thanks  likewise  unto 
|rear'  the  Lord,  and  spake  of  him  to  all 
them  that  "looked  for  redemption  in  *  Jeru- 
salem. 

39  And  when   they  had   performed   all 
things  according  to  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
they  returned  into  Galilee,  to  their  own 
city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong 
in  spirit,  filled  bwith  wisdom;    and  the 
grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 

41  Tf  Now  his  parents  went  to  Jerusalem 
every  c  year  at  the  feast  of  the  passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old, 
they  went  up  to  Jerusalem  after  the  cus- 
tom of  the  feast. 

43  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  the  days, 
as  they  returned,  the  child  Jesus  tarried 
behind  in  Jerusalem ;  and  Joseph  and  his 
mother  knew  not  of  it. 

44  But  they,  supposing  him  to  have  been 
in  the  company,  went  a  day's  journey; 
and  they  sought  him  among  their  kinsfolk 
and  acquaintance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him  not,  they 
turned  back  again  to  Jerusalem,  seeking 
him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three 
days  they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting 
in  the  midst  of  the  doctors,  both  hearing 
them,  and  asking  them  questions. 


47  And  all  that  heard  kim  were  astonish- 
ed at  his  understanding  d  and  answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him,  they  were 
amazed :  and  his  mother  said  unto  him, 
Son,  why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  us  ? 
behold,  thy  father  and  I  have  sought  thee 
sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them,  How  is  it 
that  ye  sought  me?   wist  ye  not  that  I 
must  be  about  emy  Father's  business? 

50  And  they  understood  not  the  saying 
which  he  spake  unto  them. 

51  U"  And  he  went  down  with  them,  and 
came  to  Nazareth,  and  was  subject  unto 
them :    but  his  mother   kept     all  .these 
sayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  increased  *  in  wisdom  and 
stature,t  and  in  favor  with  God  and  man. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  The  preaching  and  baptism  of  John :  15  his  testimony 
of  Christ.  20  Herod  imprisoneth  John.  21  Christ 
baptized,  receiveth  testimony  from  heaven.  23  Th« 
age,  and  genealogy  of  Christ  from  Joseph  upwards. 

"IVrOW  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign 
_LM  of  Tiberius  Cesar,  Pontius  Pilate  being 
governor  of  Judea,  and  Herod  being  tetrarch 
of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip  tetrarch 
of  Iturea  and  of  the  region  of  Trachonitis, 
and  Lysanias  the  tetrarch  of  Abilene, 

2  Annas  hand  Caiaphas  being  the  high- 
priests,  the  word  of  God  came  unto  John 
the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the  wilderness. 


»  ver.  25.    *  Or,  Itrael.    b  Isa.  11 :  2,  3  ;  ver.  M.    c  Ex.  23  : 15; 
Deut.16.-l.     d  Psa.  119:99;  Mat.  7: 28;  Mark  1:2-2;  chap.  4: 3-2,  32; 


John  7:15,46.    e John5: 17;  9:4.     f  Dan.  7:28;  ver.  19.     t  1  Sam 
2:26;  ver.  40.    f  Or,  age.    h  John  11 :  49,  51 ;  18: 13;  Acts  4:6. 


41.  Jerusalem;  about  seventy  miles  from  Naz- 
areth. 

42.  Twelve  years  old;   at  this  age  it  seems 
sons  went  with  their  parents  to  the  passover. 

43.  Fulfilled  the  days ;  the  eignt  days  of  the 
passover :  one  for  preparation,  and  seven  for  the 
observance  of  the  feast.     Ex.  12: 15 ;  Lev.  23: 5,  6. 

44.  Company ;  relatives  and  friends  who  trav- 
elled with  them. 

49.  Wist;  knew. 

50.  Understood  not ;  they  did  not  understand 
his  meaning,  having  very  imperfect  views  of  his 
character  and  work. 

51.  Subject  unto  them ;  performed  the  appro- 
priate duties  of  an  affectionate  and  obedient  child. 
These  sayings  ;  the  sayings  of  Jesus,  as  well  as 
those  of  the  angel  and  of  others  concerning  him. 

52.  Increased  in  wisdom ;  this  is  spoken  of 
Jesus  as  man.     See  Mat.  24  :  36  :  Mark  13 :  32. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  "Wicked  men,  in  the  prosecution  of  their  selfish 
purposes,  without  intending  and  without  knowing 
it,  take  such  courses  as  fulfil  the  predictions  and 
accomplish  the  benevolent  purposes  of  (rod. 

13.  Those  manifestations  which  (rod  makes  of 
himself,  especially  in  the  person  and  work  of  his 
Son,  are  deeply  interesting,  not  only  to  his  people 
on  earth,  but  also  to  the  inhabitants  of  heavsn. 

19.  The  habit  of  treasuring  up  the  sayings  of 
the  wise  and  good,  especially  those  which  are  re- 
corded in  the  Bible,  and  of  observing  the  dispensa- 
tions of  Providence,  is  a  source  of  rich  instruction, 
and  may  be  made  a  means  of  grace  to  ourselves 
and  others. 


25.  Aged  persons  who  have  long  walked  up- 
rightly in  piety  towards  God  and  good  will  towards 
men,  often  have,  as  they  approach  the  close  of  life, 
remarkably  clear  and  exalted  views  of  the  Sav- 
iour— views  which  disarm  death  of  its  terrors,  and 
prepare  them  to  ascribe  "  unto  Him  that  loved  us 
and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood, 
and  hath  made  us  kings  and  priests  unto  God  and 
his  Father,"  "glory  and  dominion  for  ever  and 
ever." 

49.  Parents  who  regularly  and  conscientiously 
take  their  children  with  them  to  the  house  of  God, 
and  train  them  in  the  way  they  should  go,  may 
expect  that  they  will  feel  it  to  be  a  duty  and  will 
esteem  it  a  privilege,  to  engage  early  in  the  ser- 
vice of  their  heavenly  Father.  Prov.  22 :  6. 

51.  Those   children   who    cheerfully  obey  their 

•arents,  in   this   respect  resemble  the  holy  child 

esus. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1.  Tiberius  Cesar;  the  Roman  emperor  who 
succeeded  Augustus.     Herod;  Herod  Antipas,  son 
of  Herod  the  great.    Tetrarch;  literally,  ruler  of  a 
fourth  part.     Iturea ;  a  region  of  country  east  of 
the  Jordan.     Trachonitis  ;  a  country  north  of  Itu- 
rea, towards  Damascus.    Abilene  ;  this  lay  west  of 
Damascus  and  north  of  Galilee. 

2.  High-priests;  Annas  had  been  high-priest, 
and   was   succeeded  by  his  son-in-law  Caiaphas. 
Both  were  still  living  and  were  called  high-priests, 
though  but  one  then  officiated.     The  ivord  of  God 
came  unto  John  ;  he  was  directed  by  God  to  go 
and  proclaim  his  truth. 

93 


The  preaching  of  John. 


LUKE   III. 


Christ  is  baptized. 


3  And   Mie  came  into  all   the   country 
about  Jordan,  preaching   the   baptism  of 
repentance  b  for  the  remission  of  sins  ; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the  words 
of  Esaias  the c  prophet,  saying,  The  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness.  Prepare  ye  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled,  and  every 
mountain  and  hill  shall  be  brought  low; 
and  the  crooked  shall  be  made  straight, 
and  the  rough  ways  shall  be  made  smooth ; 

6  And  d  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation 
of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multitude  that 
came  forth  to  be  baptized  of  him,  eb  gen- 
eration of  vipers,  who  hath  warned  you 
to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bringforth  therefore  fruits  *worthy  of  re- 
pentance, and  begin  not  to  say  within  your- 
selves, We  have  Abraham  to  our  father :  for 
I  say  unto  you,  That  God  is  able  of  these 
stones  to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid  unto  the 
root  of  the  trees :    every  f tree  therefore 
which  bringeth   not   forth    good   fruit,  is 
hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people   asked  him,  saying, 
What  shall  we  do  then? 

11  He  answereth  and  saith  unto  them, 
He  Kthat  hath  two  coats,  let  him  impart 
to  him  that  hath  none;  and  he  that  hath 
meat,  let  him  do  likewise. 

1 2  Then  came  also  publicans  h  to  be  bap- 
tized, and  said  unto  him,  Master,  what 
shall  we  do  ? 

1 3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Exact  '  no 
more  than  that  which  is  appointed  you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise  demanded 
of  him,  saying,  And  what  shall  we  do? 
and  he  said  unto  them,  t  Do  violence  to  no 


man,  neither  accuse  any  J  falsely ;     A.D.  us 
and  be  content  kwith  your  t  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  Hn  expecta- 
tion, and  all  men  II  mused  in  their  hearts  of 
John,  whether  he  were  the  Christ,  or  not: 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto  them  all, 
I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water  ;  but  one 
mightier  than  I  cometh,  the  latchet  of  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose  :  he  shall 
baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with 
fire: 

17  Whose  '  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will 
thoroughly  purge  his  floor,  and  m  will  gather 
the  wheat  into  his  garner ;  but  the  u  chaff 
he  will  burn  "with  fire  unquenchable. 

18  And  many  other  things  in  his  exhor 
tation  preached  he  unto  the  people. 

19  But  P  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being  re- 
proved by  him  for  Herodias  his  brother 
Philip's  wife,  and  for  all  the  evils  which 
Herod  had  done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all,  that  he  shut 
up  John  in  prison. 

21  TT  Now  when  all  the  people  were  bap- 
tized, it  i  came  to  pass,  that  Jesus  also  be- 
ing baptized,  and  praying,  the  heaven  was 
opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  descended  in  a 
bodily  shape  like  a  dove  upon  him,  and  a 
voice  came  from  heaven,  which  said,  Thou 
art  my  beloved  Son;  in  thee  I  am  well 
pleased. 

23  Tf  And  Jesus  himself  began  to  be  about 
thirty  years  of  age,  being  (as  was  supposed) 
the  son  rof  Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of 
Heli, 

24  Which  was  the  son  of  Matthat,  which 
was  the  son  of  Levi,  which  was  the  son  of 
Melchi,  which  was  the  son  of  Janna,  which 
was  the  son  of  Joseph, 


«MM.3:1;  Mark  1:4.  brhap.  1:77.  eI8n.40:3.  dP»a.98:2; 
I««iali40:5;  40:6;  6-2:10;  Romans  10:12, 18.  e  Mat.  3  :  7.  *  Or, 
mat  for.  f  Mat.  7: 19;  rlmp.  13  :  7,  9.  (chap.  11:41;  2  Cor. 
8: 14  ;  1  John,  3:17.  h  Mat.  21  : 32  ;  chap.  7 :  29.  i  chap.  19 :  8 ; 
1  Cor.  6<10.  f  Or,  Put  no  man  in  fear.  i  Ezodtu  23:1; 


Lev.  19:11.  kl  Tim.  6:8.  t  Or,  allowance.  $  Or,  in  tuiprntr. 
||  Or,  rcatoncd,  or,  debated.  1  Jer.  IS ;  7,  19.  "  Micah  4:1-2;  M:it. 
13:30.  nPsa.l:4.  oPsa.21:9;  Mark  9: 44, 48.  pMat.!4:3; 
Mark  6:17.  q  Mat.  3 : 13,  etc. ;  John  1 :  3-2,  etc.  r  Mat.  13 : 65 ; 
John  6 : 42. 


3.  The  baptism  of  repentance ;  it  implied  the 
necessity  of  repentance,  in  order  to  the  remission  of 
sins. 

4.  The  words  of  Esaias  ;  Isa.  40 : 3  ;  Mat.  3 : 3. 
7-9.  John's  preaching.     Mat.  3  :  7-12. 

10.  What  shall  we  do  ?  that  is,  in  order  to 
bring  forth  fruits  worthy  of  repentance.  Ver.  8. 

13.  Exact  no  more ;  collect  no  more  than  is 
required  by  the  government. 

14.  Do  violence  to  no  man  ;  do  no  wrong  to  any. 

15.  In  expectation  ;  of  the  coming  of  the  Mes- 
siah. 

16-22.  John's  imprisonment — Christ  baptized. 
Mat.  14:1-13;  3:13-17. 

23.  About  thirty  years  of  age;  the  age  at 
which  the  priests  entered  on  the  public  duties  of 
their  office.  Numb.  4  :  3,  47.  As  was  supposed; 
as  was  generally  thought  by  those  who  did  not 
know  the  history  of  his  birth.  The  son  of  Heli. 
In  Mat.  1 :  16,  it  is  said,  "  Jacob  begat  Joseph,  the 
husband  of  Mary."  Here  Joseph  is  called  "  the  son 
of  Heli."  It  is  supposed,  that  Mary  was  the  daugh- 
94 


ter  of  Heli ;  and  on  that  account  Joseph  is  called 
his  son.  Luke  gives  the  genealogy  of  Mary,  while 
Matthew  gives  that  of  Joseph. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Persons  who  spend  the  early  part  of  life  in 
retirement  from  the  noise  and  bustle  of  the  world, 
are^  often  preparing  for  great  usefulness.     In  due 
time,  God  calls  them  to  public  stations,  and  to  the 
discharge  of  duties  of  extensive  and  lasting  benefit 
to  mankind. 

3.  The  utter  moral  pollution  of  man  by  sin,  and 
the  necessity  of  spiritual  cleansing  by  the  Spirit  of 
God,  through  repentance  and  faith  in  Jesus  Christ, 
are  fundamental   truths  taught  under  all   dispen- 
sations ;   and  without  a  deep  conviction  of  these 
truths,  men  cannot  be  prepared  to  embrace  the  Re- 
deemer, and  become  partakers  of  his  salvation. 

10.  That  repentance  which  is  tlnto  life,  leads  men 
to  desire  a  knowledge  of  their  duty  for  the  purpose 
of  performing  it,  to  break  off  their  sins,  and  to  en- 
gage in  doing  good,  as  they  have  opportunity,  to  the 
bodies  and  souls  of  men. 


The  genealogy  of  Christ. 

A.D.27.  25  Which  was  the  son  of  Matta- 
thias,  which  was  the  son  of  Amos,  which 
was  the  son  of  Naum,  which  was  the  son 
of  Esli,  which  was  the  son  of  Nagge, 

26  Which  was  the  son  of  Maath,  which 
was  the  son  of  Mattathias,  which  was  the 
son  of  Semei,  which  was  the  son  of  Joseph, 
which  was  the  son  of  Juda, 

27  Which  was  the  son  of  Joanna,  which 
was  the  son  of  Rhesa.  which  was  the  son 
of  Zorobabel,  which  was  the  son  of  Sala- 
thiel,  which  was  the  son  of  Neri, 

28  Which  was  the  son  of  Melchi,  which 
was  the  son  of  Addi,  which  was  the  son  of 
Cosam,  which  was  the  son  of  Elmodam, 
which  was  the  son  of  Er, 

29  Which  was  the  son  of  Jose,  which  was 
the  son  of  Eliezer,  which  was  the  son  of 
Jorim,  which  was  the  son  of  Matthat,  which 
was  the  son  of  Levi, 

30  Which  was  the  son  of  Simeon,  which 
was  the  son  of  Juda,  which  was  the  son  of 
Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of  Jonan,  which 
was  the  son  of  Eliakim, 

31  Which  was  the  son  of  Melea,  which 
was  the  son  of  Menan,  which  was  the  son 
of  Mattatha,  which  was  the  son  of  'Na- 
than, which  was  the  son  of  David, 

32  Which  was  the  son  of  b  Jesse,  which 
was  the  so?i  of  Obed,  which  was  the  son  of 
Booz,  which  was  the  son  of  Salmon,  which 
was  the  son  of  Naasson, 

33  Which   was   the   son   of   Aminadab. 
which  was  the  son  of  Aram,  which  was 
the  son  of  Esrom,  which  was  the  son  of 
Phares,  which  was  the  son  of  Juda, 

34  Which  was  the  son  of  Jacob,  which 
was  the  son  of  Isaac,  which  was  the  son  of 
Abraham, c  which  was  the  son  of  Thara, 
which  was  the  son  of  Nachor, 

35  Which  was  the  son  of  Saruch,  which 
which  was  the  son  of  Ragau,  which  was 
the  son  of  Phalec,  which  was  the  son  of 
Heber,  which  was  the  son  of  Sala, 

36  Which  was  the  son  of  Cainan,  which 
was  the  son  of  d  Arphaxad,  which  was  the 
son  of  Sem,  which  was  the  son  of  Noe, 
which  was  the  son  of  eLamech, 

37  Which  was  the  son  of  Mathusala, 
which  was  the  son  of  Enoch,  which  was 
the  son  of  Jared,  which  was  the  son  of 
Maleleel,  which  was  the  son  of  Cainan, 

38  Which  was  the  son  of  Enos,  which 
was  the  son  of  Seth,  which  was  the  son  of 
Adam,  which  was  the  son  of  fGod. 


L  U  K  E    I  V .  He  is  tempted  of  the  devil. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  The  temptation  and  fasting  of  Christ.  13  He  over- 
cometh  the  devil  :  14  beginneth  to  preach.  16  The 
people  of  Nazareth  admire  his  gracious  words.  33  He 
cureth  one  possessed  of  a  devil,  38  Peter's  mother-in- 
law,  40  and  divers  other  sick  persons.  41  The  devils 
acknowledge  Christ,  and  are  reproved  for  it.  43  He 
preacheth  through  the  cities. 

A  ND  K  Jesus  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
returned  from  Jordan,  and  was  led  by 
the  Spirit  into  the  wilderness, 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of  the  devil. 
And  hin  those  days  he  did  eat  nothing: 
and  when  they  were  ended,  he  afterward 
hungered. 

3  And  fhe  devil  said  unto  him,  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  command  this  stone 
that  it  be  made  bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him,  saying,  'It 
is  written,  That  man  shall  not  live  by 
bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  of  God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him  up  into  a 
high  mountain,  showed  unto  him  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  world  in  a  moment  of  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  All  this 
power  will  I  give  thee,  and  the  glory  of 
them :  for  J  that  is  delivered  unto  me ;  and 
to  whomsoever  I  will,  I  give  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  *  worship  me,  all 
shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan :  for  k  it  is  writ- 
ten, Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 

9  And  he  brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  and 
set  him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and 
said  unto  him,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  Gcd. 
cast  thyself  down  from  hence  : 

10  For  it  is  written,  He  'shall  give  his 
angels  charge  over  thee,  to  keep  thee  : 

11  And  in  their  hands  they  shall  bear 
thee  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou  dash  thy 
foot  against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering,  said  unto  him, 
It  is  said,  Thou  m  shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord 
thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  ended  all  the 
temptation,0  he  departed  from  him  for  a 
season. 

14  *[[And  Jesus  "returned  in  the  power 
of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee  :  and  there  went 
out  a  fame  of  him  through  all  the  region 
round  about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  synagogues, 
being  glorified  of  all. 

16  If  And  he  came  to  P  Nazareth,  where 
he  had  been  brought  up  :  and,  as  his  cus- 


•  Zech.  12:12;  2  Sam.  5:14.  k  Ruth  4: 17-2-2.  c  Gen.  1 1 : 24-2R. 
4  Gen.  11: 13.  «Gen.6:25.  f  Gen.  1:26  ;  2  :  7;  Isa.  64:  8;  1  Cor. 
15:4.1,47.  E  Mat.  4:1,  etc.;  Mark  1 : 12,  etc.;  ver.  14  k  Ex. 
34:28;  1  Kings,  19:8.  iDeut.8:3.  i  John  12:  31 ;  14  :  30;  Eph. 


2:2;  Rev.  13:2,  7.  *  Or,  fall  dmon  hrfore  me.  V  Dent.  6: 13  j 
10:20.  1  IV.-L'.ll  :  II.  m  Dent.  6:  16.  *  Heb.  2:  17,  18;  4:  15. 
o  John  4:43;  Act»  10:37.  pMat.2:23. 


CHAPTER  IV. 
1-13.  Christ's  fasting  and  temptation  in  the  des- 
ert.    Mat.  4 :  1-11. 


powerful  supports,  and  amid   the   displays  of  his 
influence. 

16.   To  read;  portions  of  the  Old  Testament  were 


14.  In  the  power  of  the  Spirit ;  under  the   read  in  the  synagogues  each  Sabbath 


95 


Christ  beginneth  to  preach. 


LUKE   IV. 


Is  thrust  out  of  Nazareth. 


torn  was,  he  'went  into  the  synagogue  on 
the  sabbath-day,  and  stood  up  for  to  read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered  unto  him  the 
book  of  the  prophet  Esaias.     And  when  he 
had  opened  the  book,  he  found  the  place 
where  it  was  written, 

18  The  b  Spirit  of  the  Lord  {5  upon  me, 
because  he  hath  anointed  me  to  preach  the 
gospel  to  the  poor ;  he  hath  sent  me  to  heal 
the  c  broken-hearted,  to  preach  deliverance 
to  the  captives,  and  recovering  dof  sight  to 
the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them  that  are 
bruised,9 

1 9  To  preach  the  acceptable  f  year  of  the 
Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and  he  gave 
it  again  to  the  minister,  and  sat  down. 
And  the  eyes  of  all  them  that  were  in  the 
synagogue  were  fastened  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto  them,  This 
day  is  this  scripture  fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and  won- 
dered at  the  gracious  « words  which  pro- 
ceeded out  of  his  mouth.     And  they  said, 
Is  hnot  this  Joseph's  son? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  will  surely 
say  unto  me  this  proverb,  Physician,  heal 
thyself:  whatsoever  we  have  heard  done  in 
Capernaum,'  do  also  here  in  thy  country. 


24  And  he  said,  Verily  I  say  unto     A.  v.  n. 
you,  No  J  prophet  is  accepted  in  his  own 
country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  k  many  wid- 
ows were  in  Israel  in  the  days  of  Elias, 
when  the  heaven  was  shut  up  'three  years 
and  six  months,  when  great  famine  was 
throughout  all  the  land  ; 

26  But  unto  none  of  them  was  Elias  sent, 
save  unto  Sarepta,  a  city  of  Sidon,  unto  a 
woman  that  was  a  widow. 

27  And  mmany  lepers  were  in  Israel  in 
the  time  of  Eliseus  the  prophet ;  and  none 
of  them  was  cleansed,  saving  Naaman  the 
Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  synagogue,  when 
they  heard  these  things,  were  filled  with 
wrath, 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust  him  out  of 
the  city,  and  led  him  unto  the  *  brow  of  the 
hill  whereon  their  city  was  built,  that  they 
might  cast  him  down  "headlong. 

30  But  he,  passing  "through  the  midst  of 
them,  went  his  way, 

31  And  came  down  to  Capernaum,  a  city 
of  Galilee,  and  taught  them  on  the  sab- 
bath-days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished  at  his  doc- 
trine :  for  his  word  was  with  *  power. 


6:42.  iMat.4: 13;  11:23.  etc.  j  Mat.  13  :  57;  John  4:  44.  klKinmi, 
17:9.  1  Jan.  5:17.  n>  2 Kings,  6: 14.  *  Or,  edge,  »P»a.  :)7:'n, 
32,33.  o  John  8. -59;  10:39.  p  Jer.  23:29;  Mat.  7:  28,  29;  Titus 
2:15;  Heb.  4:12. 


•  Mat.  13:54:  John  18:20;  Acts  13:14;  17:2.  b  Isa.  61  : 1. 
e  Z  Chron.  34 :  27  ;  Psa.34:18;  81:17;  147:3;  Isa.57:15.  d  Psa. 
146:8;  Isa.  W:  18.  «  l»a.  42 : 3 ;  Mat  13 :  20.  f  Isa.  61:  2;  63:4. 
f  Psa.  45:2;  Isa.  SO:  4;  Mat.  13:64;  Mark  6:2;  chap.  2:47.  kJohn 


17.  Delivered  unto  him;  by  the  minister  or 
person  who  had  the  care  of  the  sacred  records.  The 
place  where  it  was  written  ;  Isa.  61 : 1-3. 

21.  This  scripture  ;  the  scripture  which  he  had 
just  read,  and  which  he  said  was  that  day  fulfilled, 
was  written  more  than  seven  hundred  years  before, 
and  strikingly  described  his  character  and  work  as 
the  Messiah. 

22.  Gracious  words;   words  of  kindness  and 
compassion  which  he  uttered  as  he  explained  to 
them  the  spiritual  meaning;  of  the  prophecy,  and 
the  salvation  which  he,  as  the  Messiah,  would  grant 
to  his  people. 

23.  Heal  thyself  ;  this  was  a  proverb,  the  mean- 
ing of  which  here  was,  What  you  are  said  to  have 
done  among  strangers,  do   here  among  your  ac- 
quaintance. 

24.  No  prophet  is  accepted;  those  who  have 
known  him  when  a  boy,  especially  if  in  circum- 
stances beneath   their  own,  are  less  likely   than 
strangers  to  receive  and  honor  him. 

25.  /  tell  you  ;  he  told  them,  in  illustration  of 
•what  he  had  said  and  of  the  propriety  of  his  con- 
duct, of  two  cases  recorded  in  their  scriptures  where 
miracles  were  wrought  by  the  prophets  Elijah  and 
Elisha,  not  upon  their  friends,  but  upon  foreigners: 
one,  that  of  the  widow  of  Sarepta,  a  Gentile  town  be- 
tween Tyre  and  Sidon  ;  the  other,  that  of  Naaman 
the  Syrian.    1  Kings,  17  :  9-24 ;  2  Kings,  5  :  1-1-17. 

27.  Eliseus;  this  is  the  Greek  manner  of  spelling 
the  Hebrew  word  Elisha,  as  Elias  is  that  of  Elijah. 

28.  Heard  these  things;    the  things  he  had 
spoken  in  proof  of  the  truth  of  what  he  had  said, 
and  in  justification  of  his  having  wrought  more 
miracles  at  Capernaum  than  at  Nazareth.     The 
most  eminent  Old  Testament  prophets,  by  the  di- 
rection of  God,  had  gone  not  only  from  their  own 

96 


town,  but  from  their  country,  and  wrought  miracles 
among  the  heathen.  He  might  justly  do  the  same 
in  the  displays  of  his  grace.  Thus  he  showed,  that 
he  claimed  and  exercised  the  right  to  bestow  his 
unmerited  favors  upon  such  persons  and  places  as 
he  saw  best;  that  they  had  no  just  claim  to  his 
wonderful  works ;  and  that  his  salvation  was  in- 
tended for  the  Gentile  as  well  as  the  Jew.  Filled 
with  wrath;  very  angry  at  his  teaching  such  doc- 
trines. 

29.  Thrust  him  out;  by  force  and  violence. 
Down  headlong  ;  to  destroy  him. 

31-44.  Devil  cast  out — Peter's  wife's  mother  and 
others  healed.  Mark  1  :  21-39. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Temptations  try  human  character.  Though 
God  often  brings  men  into  situations  where  temp- 
tations to  sin  are  strong,  he  also  gives  them  the 
means  of  resisting  and  overcoming  them ;  and  if 
they  do  overcome  them,  they  will  both  honor  him 
and  benefit  themselves.  . 

16.  Followers  of  Christ,  by  imitating  his  example 
in  habitually  attending  the  public  worship  of  God 
on  the  Sabbath,  will  find  his  promises  to  believers 
fulfilled  in  themselves  ;  and  that  while  worshipping 
in  the  way  of  his  appointment  on  earth,  they  are 
preparing  to  worship  him  for  ever  in  heaven. 

28.  When  God  bestows  more  of  his  unmerited 
favors  on  some  than  he  does  on  others,  many  are 
tempted  to  complain.  But  they  should  consider, 
that  for  all  which  he  does,  he  has  the  wisest  and 
best  reasons.  Wisdom,  duty,  and  interest,  there- 
fore, require  that  we  should  acquiesce,  and  say, 
"Even  so,  Father;  for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy 
sight."  It  is  an  evidence  of  great  depravity,  when 
men  complain  that  blessings  are  bestowed  on  others, 
which  they  themselves  reject. 


Christ  worketh  many  cures. 


LUKE  V. 


The  great  draught  of  fishes. 


A.D.  si.  33  If  And  "  in  the  synagogue  there 
was  a  man  which  had  a  spirit  of  an  unclean 
devil,  and  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  *Let  us  alone;  what  bhave 
we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ? 
art  thou  come  to  destroy  us  ?    c  I  know  thee 
who  thou  art,  the  d  Holy  One  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying,  Hold 
thy  peace,  and  come  out  of  him.    And  when 
the  devil  had  thrown  him  in  the  midst,  he 
came  out  of  him,  and  hurt  him  not. 

36  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  spake 
among  themselves,  saying,  What  a  word 
is  this  !  for  with  authority  and  power  he 
commandeth  the  unclean  spirits,  e  and  they 
come  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  went  out  into 
every  place  of  the  country  round  about. 

38  H~And  he  arose  out  of  the  synagogue, 
and  entered  into  Simon's  house.     f  And  Si- 
mon's wife's  mother  was  taken  with  a  great 
fever ;  and  they  besought  him  for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and  rebuked 
the  fever  ;  and  it  left  her  :  and  immediately 
she  arose  and  ministered  unto  them. 

40  T[  Now  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all 
they  that  had  any  sick  with  divers  diseases 
brought  them  unto  him;  and  he  laid  his 
hands  on  every  one  of  them,  and  healed 
them. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out  of  many, 
crying  out,  and  saying,  Thou  art  Christ 
the  Son  of  God.     And  he,  rebuking  them, 
suffered  them  not  t  to  speak :  for  they  knew 
that  he  was  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  departed  and 
went  into  a  desert  place  :  and  the  people 
sought  him,  and  came  unto  him,  and  stayed 
him,  that  he  should  not  depart  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  must  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God  to  other  cities  also : 
for  therefore  Sam  I  sent. 

44  And  he  preached  in  the  synagogues 
of  Galilee. 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  Christ  teacheth  the  people  out  of  Peter's  ship :  4  in  a 
miraculous  taking  of  fishes,  showeth  how  he  will  make 
him  and  his  partners  fishers  of  men  :  12  cleanseth  the 
leper :  16  prayeth  in  the  wilderness  :  18  healeth  one 
sick  of  the  palsy  :  27  calleth  Matthew  the  publican  : 
29  eateth  with  sinners,  as  being  the  physician  of  souls : 
34  foretelleth  the  fastings  and  afflictions  of  the  apos- 
tles after  his  ascension  :  36  and  likeneth  fainthearted 
and  weak  disciples  to  old  bottles  and  worn  garments. 

AND  h  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  the  peo- 
ple pressed  upon  him  to  hear  the 


word  of  God,  he  stood  by  the  lake  of  Gen- 
nesaret. 

2  And  saw  two  ships  standing  by  the 
lake  :  but  the  fishermen  were  gone  out  of 
them,  and  were  washing  their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of  the  ships, 
which  was  Simon's,  and  prayed  him  that 
he  would  thrust  out  a  little  from  the  land. 
And  he  sat  down,  and  taught  the  people 
out  of  the  ship. 

4  ^[Now  when  he  had  left  speaking,  he 
said  unto  Simon,  '  Launch   out  into  the 
deep,  and  let  down  your  nets  for  a  draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering,  said  unto  him, 
Master,  we  have  toiled  all  the  night,  and 
have  taken  J  nothing :  nevertheless,  at  thy 
word  I  will  let  down  the  net. 

6  And  kwhen  they  had  this  done,  they 
enclosed  a  great  multitude  of  fishes :  and 
their  net  brake. 

7  And  they  beckoned  unto  their  partners, 
which  were  in  the  other  ship,  that  they 
should  come  and  help  '  them.     And  they 
came,   and  filled  both  the  ships,  so  that 
they  began  to  sink. 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it,  he  fell  down 
at m  Jesus'  knees,  saying,  Depart  from  me  : 
for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  0  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and  ail  that 
were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of  the  fishes 
which"  they  had  taken  : 

1 0  And  so  was  also  James  and  John  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  which  were  partners  with 
Simon.     And  Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear 
not ;  from  henceforth  thou  shalt  catch  men. 

11  And  when  they  had  brought  their 
;hips  to  land,  they  forsook  °all,  and  fol- 
lowed him. 

12  ^[  And  Pit  came  to  pass,  when  he  was 
in  a  certain  city,  behold,  a  man  full  of  lep- 
rosy :  who  seeing  Jesus,  fell  on  his  face, 
and  besought  him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou 
wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

1 3  And  he  put  forth  his  hand,  and  touched 
lim,  saying,  I  will :  be  "Jthou  clean.    And 
immediately  the  leprosy  departed  from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  to  tell  no  man: 
but  go,  and  show  thyself  to  the  priest,  and 
offer  for  thy  cleansing,  according  as  Moses 

:ommanded,r  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went  there  a 
ame  abroad  of  him :  and "  great  multitudes 
same  together  to  hear,  and  to  be  healed  by 
lim  of  their  infirmities. 


•  Mark  1:23.  *  Or,  away.  bjas.  2:19.  ever.  41.  A  Psa.  16: 10; 
Dan.  9:  24;  chap.  1:35;  Acts  3: 14.  e  1  Peter,  3  : 22.  fMat.8:14, 
etc. ;  Mark  1 :  29,  etc.  f  Or,  to  lay  that  they  knew  him  to  be  Christ. 
e  Mark  1 : 38.  h  Mat.  4:18,  etc. ;  Mark  1 : 16,  etc.  i  John  21:6. 
j  Psa.  127:1,2;  Ezek.  37:11,12.  k  EccL  11 :6;  Gal.  6:  9.  1  Ex. 


3:5;  Gal.  6:2;  Prov.  18:24.  m  Judg.  13:22;  2  Sam.  6:9; 
Kings,  17:18;  Isa.  6:  6.  nPsa.8:6,8.  o  Mat  4:2n;  19:  27 
hil.3:7,8.  pMat.  8: 2, etc. ;  Mark  1:40,  etc.  q  2  Kings, 6: 10, 14. 
Ler.  14 :  4,  etc.  •  Mat.  4 :  25 ;  Mark  3:7;  John  6 :  2. 


CHAPTER  V. 

2.   Two  ships ;  fishing-boats. 

8.  Depart  from  me;  this  was  occasioned  by 
the  display  of  his  divinity  which  Jesus  had  made, 
and  Peter's  conviction  of  his  ov 


own  unworthiness. 


10.  Catch  men  ;   by  proclaiming;  to  them  the 
gospel,  and  thus  bringing  them  from  the  service  of 
iatan  to  the  service  of  Christ. 

12-16.  The  leper  cleansed — the  sick  healed.  Mat. 
8 : 1-4 ;  9  : 1-7. 

97 


One  tick  of  the  paby  healed. 


LUKE    VI. 


Christ  eateth  with  sinners. 


16  11  And  »he  withdrew  himself  into  the 
wilderness,  and  prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  certain  day, 
as  he  was  teaching,  that b  there  were  Phari- 
sees and  doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by,  which 
were  come  out  of  every  town  of  Galilee, 
and  Judea,  and  Jerusalem :  and  the  power 
of  the  Lord  was  present  to  heal  them. 

18  Andc  behold,  men  brought  in  a  bed  a 
man  which  was  taken  with  a  palsy  :  and 
they  sought  means  to  bring  him  in,  and  to 
lay  him  before  him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not  find  by  what 
way  they  might  bring  him  in,  because  of 
the  multitude,  they  went  upon  the  house- 
top, and  let  him  down  through  the  tiling 
with  his  couch  into  the  midst  before  Jesus. 

20  And  when  he  saw  their  faith,  he  said 
unto  him,  Man,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

21  And   the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees 
began  to  reason,  saying,  Who  is  this  which 
speaketh  blasphemies?     Who  can  forgive 
sins,d  but  God  alone? 

22  But    when    Jesus    perceived    their 
thoughts,  he  answering,  said  unto  them, 
What  reason  ye  in  your  hearts  ? 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins  be 
forgiven  thee ;  or  to  say,  Rise  up  and  walk? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son 
of  man  hath  power  upon  earth  to  forgive 
sins,  (he  said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,)  I 
say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and  'take  up  thy 
couch,  and  go  unto  thy  house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose  up  before 
them,  and  took  up  that  whereon  he  lay,  and 
departed  to  his  own  house,  glorifying  God. 

26  And  they  were  all  amazed,  f  and  they 
glorified  God,  and  swere  filled  with  fear, 
saying,  We  have  seen  strange  things  to-day. 

27  If  And  h  after  these  things  he  went 
forth,  and  saw  a  publican,  named  Levi.  sit- 
ting at  the  receipt  of  custom :  and  he  said 
unto  him,  Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up,  and  followed 
him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a  great  feast  in 


his  own  house:  and  'there  was  a  x.n.si. 
great  company  of  publicans  and  of  others 
that  sat  down  with  them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Pharisees  mur- 
mured against  his  disciples,  saying,  Why  do 
ye  eat  and  drink  with  publicans  and  sinners  ? 

31  And  Jesus  answering,  said  unto  them, 
They  that  are  whole  need  not  a  J  physician ; 
but  they  that  are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but 
sinners  kto  repentance. 

33  If  And  they  said  unto  him,  Why  do 
the  disciples  of  John  fast  often,  and  make 
prayers,  and  likewise  the  disciples  of  the 
Pharisees;  but  'thine  eat  and  drink? 

34  And  he  said  unto  them,  Can  ye  make 
the  children   of  the   bride-chamber   fast. 
while  the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ? 

35  But  the  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them, 
and  then  shall  they  fast  "in  those  days. 

36  ^[  And  "he  spake  also  a  parable  unto 
them :  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of  a  new 
garment  upon  an  old ;  if  otherwise,  then 
both  the  new  maketh  a  rent,  and  the  piece 
that  was  taken  out  of  the  new  agreeth  not 
with  °  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into 
old  bottles;  else  the  new  wine  will  burst 
the  bottles,  and  be  spilled,  and  the  bottles 
shall  perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put  into  new 
bottles  ;  and  both  are  preserved. 

39  No  man  also  having  drunk  old  wine, 
straightway  desireth  new :  for  he  saith.  The 
old  P  is  better. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Christ  reproveth  the  Pharisees'  blindness  about  the 
observation  of  the  sabbath,  by  scripture,  reason,  and 
miracle:  13  chooseth  twelve  apostles :  17  healeth  the 
diseased  :  20  preacheth  to  his  disciples  before  the  peo- 
ple of  blessings  and  curses  :  27  how  we  must  love  onr 
enemies  :  46  and  join  the  obedience  of  good  works  to 
the  hearing  of  the  word :  lest  in  the  evil  day  of  temp- 
tation we  fall  like  a  house  built  upon  the  face  of  the 
earth,  without  any  foundation. 

AND  ''it  came  to  pass  on  the  second 
sabbath  after  the  first,  that  he  went 


•  Mat.  14:23;  Mark6:46.       b  John  3:51.      c  Mat  9 :  2,  etc. ; 

Mark  2:  3,  etc.  *Psa.3-2:5;    103:3;    130:4;    Isa.  1 : 18  ;   43:23. 

«  John  5:  H,  12.  f  Acti4:21;  Gal.  1:24.     e  ver.  8.      li  Mat.  9  : 9, 

etc. ;  Mark  2 : 13.  i  chap.  15: 1,  etc.    jJer.8:2-2.     k  chap.  15:7, 10; 


lCor.6:9-ll;  1  Tim.  1:15; -2Peter,3:9.    1 

22:1-2.       n  Mat.  9: 16,  17;  Mark  2: -21,  22.       o  Lev.  19: 19;   Dent 

22 : 11 ;  2  Cor.  6 : 16.    p  Jer.  6:16.    q  Mat  12 : 1,  etc. ;  Murk  2 .-  21, 


19.  The  tiling;  Mark  2:4.  Tiles  were  flat  pieces 
of  dried  clay  with  which  the  house  was  covered. 

27-32.  Levi,  or  Matthew,  called.     Mat.  9  :  9-13. 

33-39.  Disciples  fasting.     Mat.  9  :  14-17. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  common  people  are  often  more  eager  than 
their  rulers  to  hear  the  truths  of  the  gospel.  These 
truths,  plainly  and  kindly  exhibited,  meet  their 
wants  as  sinners,  and  commend  themselves  to  every 
man's  conscience  in  the  sight  of  God. 

5.  Ministers  of  the  gospel  who  have  preached 
and  labored  long  without  apparent  effect,  should 
not  be  discouraged ;  but  according  to  Christ's  di- 
rections, should  continue  to  labor  in  humble  depend- 
ence on  him.  and  with  believing  expectations  that 
in  his  own  time  and  way,  he  will  give  them  success. 
98 


15.  Information  of  the  effects  of  Christ's  power  and 
grace  upon  some  is  often  instrumental  in  awakening 
the  attention  of  others,  and  leading  them  to  apply  to 
him.  and  thus  to  become  partakers  of  his  salvation. 

23.  The  works  of  Jesus  Christ,  when  on  earth, 
showed  that  he  had  power  to  forgive  sins,  and  is 
truly  divine. 

39.  When  men  are  taught  of  Christ,  and  know 
by  experience  the  preciousness  of  his  salvation,  they 
will  never  give  up  his  religion  for  any  other.  Good 
as  the  advocates  of  other  religions  may  think  theirs 
to  be,  the  friends  of  Christ  know  his  to  be  better. 
CHAPTER  VI. 

1—5.  Plucking  the  ears  of  corn  on  the  Sabbath. 
Mat.  12  :  1-19;  Mark  2:23-28. 

1.  Second  Sabbath  after  the  first ;   the  first 


TJie  Sabbath-day. 


LUKE   VI. 


The  twelve  apostles  chosen. 


A.D.  si.  through  the  corn-fields;  and  his 
disciples  plucked  the  ears  of  corn,  and  did 
eat,  rubbing  them  in  their  hands. 

2  And  certain  of  the  Pharisees  said  unto 
them,  Why  do  ye  that  which  *is  not  law- 
ful to  do  on  the  sabbath-days  ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them  said,  Have 
ye  not  read  so  much  as  this,  what  b  David 
did,  when  himself  was  a  hungered,  and 
they  which  were  with  him ; 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house  of  God, 
and  did  take  and  eat  the  show-bread,  and 
gave  also  to  them  that  were  with  him; 
which  it  is  not  lawful  cto  eat  but  for  the 
priests  alone  ? 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  That  the  Son 
of  man  is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

6  Tf  And  d  it  came  to  pass  also  on  another 
sabbath,  that  he  entered  into  the  synagogue 
and  taught :  and  there  was  a  man  whose 
right  hand  was  withered. 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  watched 
him,  whether  he  would  heal  on  the  e  sab- 
bath-day ;  that  they  might  find  an  accu- 
sation against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  f thoughts,  and  said 
to  the  man  which  had  the  withered  hand, 
Rise  up,  and  stand  forth  in  the  midst.    And 
he  arose  and  stood  forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  I  will  ask 
you  one  thing :  Is  it  lawful  on  the  sab- 
bath-days &  to  do  good,  or  to  do  evil?  to 
save  life,  or  to  destroy  it  ? 

10  And  looking  h  round  about  upon  them 
all,  he  said  unto  the  man,  Stretch  forth  thy 
hand.     And  he  did  so :  and  his  hand  was 
restored  whole  as  the  other. 

1 1  And  they  were  filled  with  madness ; 
and   communed   'one  with  another  what 
they  might  do  to  Jesus. 

1 2  If  And  J  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  he  went  out  into  a  mountain  k  to  pray, 
and  continued  all  night  in  prayer  to  God. 

13  And  when  it  was  day,  he  called  unto 


him  his  disciples  :  and  of  them  he  chose 
twelve,1  whom  also  he  named  apostles ; 

14  Simon  (whom  mhe  also  named  Peter) 
and  Andrew  his  brother,  James  and  John, 
Philip  and  Bartholomew, 

15  Matthew  and  Thomas,  James  the  son 
of  Alpheus,  and  Simon  called  Zelotes, 

16  And  Judas  "the  brother  of  James,  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  which  also  was  the  traitor. 

1 7  If  And  he  came  down  with  them,  and 
stood  in  the  plain;  and  the  company  of  his 
disciples,  and  °  a  great  multitude  of  people 
out  of  all  Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and  from 
the  sea-coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which 
came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be  healed  ?of 
their  diseases ; 

18  And  they  that  were  vexed  with  un- 
clean spirits :  and  they  were  healed. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude  sought  to 
touch  i  him  ;  for  r  there  went  virtue  out  of 
him,  and  healed  them  all. 

20  Tf  And  "he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his 
disciples,  and  said,  Blessed  be  ye  'poor:  for 
yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  "now  :  for 
ye  shall  be  "filled.     Blessed  are  ye  that 
weep  wno\v :  for  ye  shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  hate 
you,*  and  when  they  shall  separate  yyou 
from  their  company,  and  shall    reproach 
2/OM,  and  cast  out  your  name  as  evil,  for 
the  Son  of  man^s  sake. 

23  Rejoice  *ye  in  that  day,  and  leap  for 
joy :  for  behold,  your  reward  is  great  in 
heaven:  for  in  the  like  manner  "did  their 
fathers  unto  the  prophets. 

24  But  woe  unto  you  that  are  b  rich !  for 
ye  have  received  cyour  consolation. 

25  Woe  unto  you  that  are  dfull !  for  ye 
shall  hunger.     Woe  unto  you  that  'laugh 
now  !  for  ye  shall  mourn  and  weep. 

26  Woe  unto  you,  when  all  men  shall 
speak  well  fof  you  !  for  so  did  their  fathers 
to  the  false  prophets. 


•  Ex.  20:10;  Isa.58:13.  b  I  Sam.  21  :6.  e  Lev. -24:9.  il  M;it. 
12:10,  etc.;  Mark  3 : 1 ,  etc. ;  chap.  13:14:  14:3.  e. John  9:16. 
f  Job  4-2:  2.  8  chap.  14 : :) ;  Ex.  20 : 10.  b  Mark  3:  5.  iP»a.2:l,2. 
j  Kit  14 1 93.  kMiiL6:6.  1  Mat.  10:  1,  etr.;  Mark  3:13;  6:  7. 
m.lnlin  1:4-2.  n  Jude  1.  o  Mat  4:  So,  etc.;  Mark  3:  7,  etc.  P  P»a. 
103:3;  107:17-20.  <|  Num.  21 :  8,  9;  Mat.  14  :30;  Jolm  3: 14,  15. 


»rk5:30;  chap.  8:46.    •  Mat.  5: -2,  etc.    t  Ja.«. -2 : 5.    u  Isa.  .15:1 
la.  107:9.     «  Isa.  61  : 3;  Rev.  -21 :4.     x John  17: H.     J  1  Peter, 

2:19,20:3:14;  4:14.      «  Arts  6:  41 ;  CoL  1  .-24;  Jas.  1 :2.      •  Act* 

7:5-2:    Heb.  1 1 :  3-i-39.      b  H»b.  2:9;    .Ins.  5:1.       e  chap.  16: -25. 

d  Isa.  28:  7;  65:13.      *  Prov.  14  : 13;   E|.h.  5:  4.      f  John  15: 19;  1 

John,  4 : 6. 


•was  that  which  occurred  on  the  second  day  of  the 
feast  of  the  Passover.  The  second  Sabbath  was  the 
next,  and  was  the  first  of  the  seven  that  were  to  pre- 
cede the  feast  of  Pentecost.  Lev.  23 : 15-'21. 

6-11.  Healing  the  withered  hand.  Matthew 
12:10-13;  Mark  3: 1-5. 

13-16.  Apostles  chosen.     Mat.  10  :  1-4. 

19.  Virtue  ;  healing  power. 

20-49.  See  sermon  on  the  mount,  Mat.  5  :  39-48 ; 
7  :  1-27 ;  also  10  :  24 ;  12  :  3-3 ;  15  : 14. 

20.  Poor;  poor  in  spirit. 

21.  Hunger;  after  righteousness. 

24.  You  that  are  rich;   rich  in  this  world's 
goods,  and  trust  in  them  for  happiness. 

25.  You  that  are  full ;  are  satisfied  with  earth- 
ly enjoyments,  and  desire  nothing  better.    Laugh  ; 
live'in  thoughtlessness  and  sinful  mirth. 


26.  When  all  men  shall  speak  well  of  you  ;  on 
account  of  your  conformity  to  this  world  in  youi 
teaching  and  conduct. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

I.  Works  of  needful  mercy,  and  that  attention 
to  our  bodily  and  mental  wants  which  the  appro- 
priate duties  of  the  Sabbath  require,  were  always 
permitted  by  the  fourth  commandment,  and   are 
not  forbidden  under  the  gospel. 

7.  Men  may  make  their  scrupulous  observance 
of  the  Sabbath,  and  their  attention  to  other  external 
duties  of  religion,  a  ground  of  self-righteousness, 
and  a  cover  under  which  they  may  indulge  in  great 
wickedness. 

II.  Great  zeal  for  human  traditions  and  the  com- 
mandments of  men  may  consist  with  enmity  to  God 
and  deep  malignity  against  those  who  obey  him. 

99 


The  law  of  love. 


LUKE   VII. 


Of  doing  the  word. 


27  H  But  I  say  unto  you  which  hear, 
Love  •  your  enemies,  do  good  to  them  which 
hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you,  and  bpray 
for  them  which  despitefully  use  you. 

29  And  c  unto  him  that  smiteth  thee  on 
the  one  cheek,  offer  also  the  other;  and 
him  dthat  taketh  away  thy  cloak,  forbid 
not  to  take  thy  coat  also. 

30  Give  'to  every  man  that  asketh  of 
thee;  and  of  him  that  taketh  away  thy 
goods,  ask  them  not  again. 

31  And  fas  ye  would  that  men  should  do 
to  you,  do  ye  also  to  them  likewise. 

32  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love  you, 
what  thank  have  ye  ?  for  sinners  also  love 
those  that  love  them. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  which  do 
good  to  you,  what  thank  have  ye  ?  for 
sinners  also  do  even  the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom  ye  hope 
to  receive,  what  thank  have  ye  ?  for  sinners 
also  lend  to  sinners,  to  receive  as  much  again. 

3  5  But  love  ye  your  s  enemies,  and  do  good, 
and  Mend,  hoping  for  nothing  again;  and 
your  reward  shall  be  great,  and  'ye  shall 
be  the  children  of  the  Highest :  for  he  is 
kind  unto  the  unthankful  and  to  the  evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore   merciful,   as  your 
Father  also  is  merciful. 

37  Judge  J  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  judg- 
ed :  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  con- 
demned :  forgive,  and  ye  shall  be  forgiven : 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  k unto  you; 
good  measure,  pressed  down,  and  shaken 
together,  and  running  over,  shall  men  give 
into  your  'bosom.     For  mwith  the  same 
measure  that  ye  mete  withal,  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them, 
Can  "the  blind  lead  the  blind?  shall  they 
not  both  fall  into  the  ditch  ? 

40  The  °  disciple  is  not  above  his  master : 
but  every  one  *  that  is  perfect  shall  be  as 
his  master. 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou  the   mote 
that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but  perceivest 
not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say  to   thy 


brother,  Brother,  let  me  pull  out  A.D.  si. 
the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou 
thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam  that  is  in 
thine  own  eye  ?  Thou  hypocrite,  t  cast  out 
first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye,  and 
then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  pull  out  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye. 

43  For  9  a  good  tree  bringeth  not  forth 
corrupt  fruit;  neither  doth  a  corrupt  tree 
bring  forth  good  fruit. 

44  For  r  every  tree  is  known  by  his  own 
fruit.    For  of  thorns  men  do  not  gather  figs^ 
nor  of  a  bramble-bush  gather  they  tgrapes. 

45  A  9  good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure 
of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that  which  is 
good;   and  an  evil  man  out  of  the  evil 
treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that 
which  is  evil :  for  of  the  abundance  of  the 
heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

46  TfAnd  why  call  ye  me  tLord,  Lord, 
and  do  not  the  things  which  I  say  ? 

47  Whosoever  cometh  to  me,  and  heareth 
my  sayings,  and  doeth  them,  I  will  show 
you  to  whom  he  is  like  : 

48  He  u  is  like  a  man  which  built  a  house, 
and  digged  deep,  and  laid  the  foundation 
on  a  rock :  and  when  the  flood  arose,  the 
stream  beat  vehemently  upon  that  house, 
and  v  could  not  shake  it :  for  it  was  founded 
upon  a  wrock. 

49  But  he  "that  heareth,  and  doeth  not, 
is  like  a  man  that  without  a  foundation 
built   a   house   upon  the   earth,    against 
which  the  stream  did  beat  vehemently, 
and  immediately  it  yfell;  and  the  ruin  of 
that  house  was  great. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ  findeth  a  greater  faith  in  the  centurion  a  Gen 
tile,  than  in  any  of  the  Jews  :  10  healeth  his  servant 
being  absent :  11  raiseth  from  death  the  widow's  son 
at  Nain  :  19  answereth  John's  messengers  with  the 
declaration  of  his  miracles  :  21  testifieth  to  the  people 
what  opinion  he  held  of  John  :  30  inveigheth  against 
the  Jews,  who  with  neither  the  manners  of  John  nor 
of  Jesus  could  be  won  :  30  and  showeth  by  occasion  of 
Mary  Magdalene,  how  he  is  a  friend  to  sinners,  not  to 
maintain  them  in  sins,  but  to  forgive  them  their  sins, 
upon  their  faith  and  repentance. 

TVTOW,  *when  he  had  ended  all  his  say- 
_LN  ings  in  the  audience  of  the  people,  he 
entered  into  Capernaum. 


•  Ex.  23:4,5;  Prov.  35:21;  Mat.  6:44;  ver.35;  Rom.  1-2:20. 
Vchap.  23:34;  Acts  7: 60.  cM.it.  6:39.  dl  Cor.  6:7.  «  Deut. 
1«:7,8.10;  Prov.  19:  17; 21 :26;  Mut-S:4-2.etr.  f  Mat.  7: 1J.  ever. 
ST.  •  Pan.  37:2fl;  112:5.  i  Mat.  6:  46.  j  Mat.  7: 1.  k  Pror.  19 : 17 ; 
Mat.lO:4-2.  1  Pf>«.  79:1-2.  mMat-7:2>  Mark4:24;  Jas.2:13. 
•  Mat.  15:14.  »  Mat  10:  24;  John  13: 16;  15:20.  *  Or,  thall  tie 


perfected  at  Mi  matter,  p  Prov.  18: 17;  Rom.  2 : 1,21,  etc.  q  Mat. 
7:16,17.  rMnt.l-2:33.  f  •*  grape.  «Matl2:35.  tMall:6; 
MaL7:21;  25:11:  chap.  13:25;  Gal  6. -7.  »  Mat.  7 :  26,  «.  »i 
Peter,  1:10;  Jiide  24.  wPsa,46:l-3;  6-2:2.  *  Jas.  1 :  24-26. 
1  Prov.  28: 18;  Ho.  4:14.  t  Mat.  8:6,  etc. 


19.  Doing  good  to  the  bodies  of  men  often  opens 
the  way  for  benefiting  their  souls ;  and  the  one 
should  be  done  for  the  sake  of  promoting  the  other. 

23.  Patience  under  trials,  especially  when  occa- 
sioned by  those  whom  we  have  labored  to  benefit, 
and  a  disposition  to  do  them  good  in  all  practicable 
•ways  notwithstanding  their  opposition,  are  peculiar- 
ly pleasing  to  God,  and  prepare  the  soul  for  the  spe- 
cial enjoyment  of  his  love. 

31.  A  frequent  recognition  of  the  manner  in  which 
100 


we  ought  to  wish  that  others  should  treat  us,  will 
help  us  to  see  the  way  in  which  we  should  treat 
them ;  and  all  hopes  of  heaven  which  do  not  lead 
us  to  strive  to  do  to  others  as  we  would  that  they 
should  do  to  us,  will  fail  at  the  giving  up  of  the 
ghost. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1-10.  The  centurion's  servant.     Mat.  8  :  5-13. 
1.  Audience;  hearing. 


The  centurion's  faith. 


LUKE   VII. 


Christ's  testimony  of  John. 


A.D.  si.  2  And  a  certain  centurion's  ser- 
vant, who  was  dear  *unto  him,  was  sick, 
and  ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus,  he  sent  unto 
him  the  elders  of  the  Jews,  beseeching  him 
that  he  would  come  and  heal  his  servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  they 
besought  him  instantly,  saying,  That  he 
was  worthy  for  whom  he  should  do  this : 

5  For  he  loveth  b  our  nation,  and  he  hath 
built  us  a  synagogue. 

6  Then  Jesus  went  with   them.     And 
when  he  was  now  not  far  from  the  house, 
the  centurion  sent  friends  to  him,  saying 
unto  him,  Lord,  trouble  cnot  thyself:  for 
I  am  not  worthy  that  thou  shouldest  enter 
under  my  roof: 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought  I  myself 
worthy  to  come  unto  thee :  but  say  d  in  a 
word,  and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under  author- 
ity, having  under  me  soldiers,  and  I  say 
unto   *one,   Go,  and  he   goeth;    and   to 
another,  Come,  and  he  cometh;  and  to  my 
servant,  Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

9  When  Jesus    heard   these   things,   he 
marvelled  at  him,  and  turned  him  about, 
and  said  unto   the  people   that  followed 
him,  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so 
great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

1 0  And  they  that  were  sent,  returning  to 
the  house,  found  the  servant  whole  that 
had  been  sick. 

1 1  1T  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day  after, 
that  he  went  into  a  city  called  Nain  •  and 
many  of  his  disciples  went  with  him,  and 
much  people. 

1 2  Now  when  he  came  nigh  to  the  gate 
of  the  city,  behold,  there  was  a  dead  man 
carried  out,  the  only  son  of  his  mother, 
and  she  was  a  widow :  and  much  people 
of  the  city  was  with  her. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had 
compassion  on  her,  and  said  unto  her, 
Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched  the  tbier: 
and  they  that  bare  him  stood  still.    And  he 
said,  Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee,  e  Arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead  fsat  up,  and 
began  to  speak.     And  he  delivered  him  to 
his  mother. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on  all:  and 
they  glorified  God,  saying,  That  a  great 


prophet  gis  risen  up  among  us;  and,  That 
Godh  hath  visited  his  people. 

17  And  this  rumor  of  him  went  forth 
throughout  all  Judea,  and  throughout  all 
the  region  round  about. 

18  If  And  the  disciples  of  John  showed 
him  of  all  these  things. 

19  And  'John  calling  unto  him  two  of 
his  disciples,  sent  them  to  Jesus,  saying, 
Art  thou  he  that  should  J  come  ?  or  look 
we  for  another? 

20  When  the  men  were  come  unto  him, 
they  said,  John  Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto 
thee,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that  should  come  ? 
or  look  we  for  another  ? 

21  And  in  that  same  hour  he  cured  many 
of  their  infirmities  and   plagues,   and  of 
evil   spirits;    and  unto  many  that  were 
blind  he  gave  sight. 

22  Then  Jesus  answering,  said  unto  them, 
Go  your  way,  and  tell  k  John  what  things 
ye  have  seen  and  heard ;  how  '  that  the 
blind  see,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,    the   deaf   hear,   the  dead    are 
raised,  to  the  poor  mthe  gospel  is  preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  Ae,  whosoever  shall 
not  be  offended  nin  me. 

24  T[  And  when  the  messengers  of  John 
were  departed,  he  began  to  speak  unto  the 
people  concerning  John,  What  went  ye 
out  into  the  wilderness  for  to  see  ?    A  reed 
shaken  with  the  wind  ? 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ?    A 
man  clothed  in  soft  raiment?     Behold, 
they  which  are  gorgeously  apparelled,  and 
live  delicately,  are  in  kings'  "courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ?    A 
prophet  ?  P    Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and  much 
more  than  a  prophet. 

27  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  1  written,  Be- 
hold, I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
which  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

28  For  I   say  unto  you,  Among  those 
that   are  born  of  women,  there  is  not  a 
greater  prophet  than  John   the  Baptist : 
but  he  that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  greater  than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that  heard  him, 
and  the  publicans,  justified  rGod,  being 
baptized  "with  the  baptism  of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  lawyers  *  re- 
jected the  counsel  l  of  God  $  against  them- 
selves, being  not  baptized  of  him. 


•  Job31:15;  Pro*.  29:21.  b  1  Kings,  5: 1 ;  Gal.5:6;  1  John, 
3:14;  5: 1,2.  c  chap.  8:49.  d  Psa.  107:  20.  *  This  man.  f  Or, 
coffin.  echap.8:54;  Acts9:40;  Rom.  4  : 17.  f  1  Kings,  4  :  32-37. 
13:21;  John  11:  41.  B  chap.  24:  19.  h  chap.  1:68.  i  Mat.  11:  2. 
jZech.  9:9.  k  John  1:48.  lisa.  38:6,  &  m  chap.  4  : 18;  Jas. 


2:«.  »  Ua.  8:14,15;  Mat.  11 : 6;  13:57;  chap.2:34;  John6:6fi; 
1  Cor.  1 :  21-28.  o  2  Sara.  19:35;  Est.  1  :  3,  11.  p  chftp.  1 :  76. 
qMaL3:I;  chap.  1:15-17.  r  Psa.  51:4;  Rom.  3:4.  iMat.3:6,6; 
rhnp.3:l-2.  $  Or,  frustrated.  tActa20:27.  %  Or,  iciMin  the  m- 


11.  Nain;  a  city  in  Gralilee,  near  Capernaum. 

16.  Visited  his  people  ;  showed  them  mercy  in 
sending  one  who  could  perform  such  miracles. 

19-35.  Disciples  of  John  sent  to  Jesus — Christ's 
testimony  of  John.  Mat.  11 :  2-19. 

29.  Justified  God;  professed  to  approve  of  his 


requirements  by  John,  and  showed  this  by  receiv- 
ing his  baptism. 

30.  Pharisees  and  lawyers  ;  most  of  whom  re- 
jected the  testimony  of  John.     Lawyers  were  inter- 
preters of  the  Jewish  law,  especially  their  tradition- 
ary law.    Against  themselves;  to  their  own  hurt. 
101 


Christ's  feet  anointed 


LUKE   VII. 


at  the  house  of  Simon. 


31  If  And  the  Lord  said,  Whereunto  » then 
shall  I  liken  the  men  of  this  generation  ? 
and  to  what  are  they  like  ? 

32  They  are  like  unto  children  sitting  in 
the  market-place,  and  calling  one  to  another, 
and  saying,  We  have  piped  unto  you,  and 
ye  have  not  danced ;  we  have  mourned  to 
you.  and  ye  have  not  wept. 

33  For  John  the  Baptist  came  b  neither 
eating  bread  nor  drinking  wine;  and  ye 
say,  He  hath  a  devil. 

34  The  c  Son  of  man  is  come  eating  and 
drinking ;  and  ye  say.  Behold  a  gluttonous 
man.  and  a  wine-bibber,  a  friend  of  publi- 
cans and  sinners  ! 

35  But  d  wisdom  is  justified  of  all  her 
children. 

36  If  And  eone  of  the  Pharisees  desired 
him  that  he  would  eat  with  him.     And  he 
went  into  the  Pharisee's  house,  and  sat 
down  to  meat. 

37  And  behold,   a  woman  in  the  city, 
which  was  a  rsinner,  when  she  knew  that 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house, 
brought  an  alabaster-box  of  ointment, 

38  And  stood    at  his  feet   behind   him 
weeping,  and  began  to  wash  his  feet  with 
tears,  and  did  wipe  them  with  the  hairs  of 
her  head,  and  kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed 
them  with  the  ointment. 

39  Now  when  the  Pharisee  which  had 
bidden  him,  saw  it,  he  spake  within  him- 
self, saying,  This  man,  if  ehe  were    a 
prophet,  would  have  known  who  and  what 
manner  of  woman  this  is  that  toucheth 
him :  for  she  is  a  h  sinner. 


40  And  Jesus  answering,  said  unto     A.  i>.  31. 
him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say  unto 
thee.     And  he  saith,  Master,  say  on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  creditor  which 
had  two  debtors :  the  one  owed  five  hun- 
dred *  pence,  and  the  other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  nothing  '  to  pay. 
he  frankly  forgave  them  both.     Tell  me 
therefore,   which  of  them  will  love  him 
most? 

43  Simon  answered  and  said.  I  suppose 
that  he,  to  whom  he  forgave  most.    And  he 
said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  rightly  J  judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  woman,  and 
said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this  woman  ? 
I  entered  into  thy  house,  thou  gavest  me 
no  water  for  my  feet :  but  she  hath  washed 
my  feet  with  tears,  and  wiped  them  with 
the  hairs  of  her  head. 

45  Thou   gavest   me   no   kiss :    but  this 
woman,  since  the  time  I  came  in,  hath  not 
ceased  to  kiss  my  feet. 

46  My  khead  with   oil   thou   didst   not 
anoint :  but  this  woman  hath  anointed  my 
feet  with  ointment.   • 

47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee,  Her  sins, 
which  are  many,  are  forgiven ;    for  she 
loved  much :  but  to  whom  little  is  forgiv- 
en, the  same  loveth  little. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy  sins  are 
forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  him 
began  to  say  within  themselves,  Who  'is 
this  that  forgiveth  sins  also  ? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman, m  Thy  faith 
hath  saved  thee ;  go  in  peace. 


«  Mat  11 : 16,  etc.  t>  Mat.  3 : 4 ;  Mark  1 : 6 ;  chap.  1 : 15.  c  John 
S:2;  12:2;  ver.  36.  d  Prov.  8:3-2-36.;  17: 16.  «  Mat.  26 :  6,  etc. ; 
Mark  14:3,  etc.;  John  11 :  2,  etc.  f  chap.  5:3-2;  ver.  34;  1  Tim. 
1 : 16.  6  John  9 : 524.  b  chap.  15 :  2.  *  See  Mat.  18 : 28.  i  Psa. 


49:7,8;  Rom.5:6.  i  Psa.  116: 16-18;  !Cor.l5:9;  SCor.5:14; 
lTim.l:13-ia  kPsa.23:5.  1  Mat.  9  . -2,  3:  Mark  2  :  7.  m  Hab. 
2:4;  Mat9:22;  Mark5:34;  10:52;  chap.8:48;  18:42;  Eph. 


36.  One  of  the  Pharisees  ;  his  name  was  Simon. 

37.  A  sinner;  one  who  had  been  notoriously 
wicked. 

38.  Stood  at  his  feet  behind  him ;  as,  accord- 
ing to  custom,  he  reclined  at  the  table. 

39.  Spake  within   himself ;    he   thought  so, 
though  he  did  not  express  it  in  words. 

44.  I  entered  into  thy  house;  by  invitation. 
Water  for  my  feet ;  to  provide  water  for  washing 
the  feet,  was  one  of  the  rites  of  hospitality ;  to  kiss 
an  invited  guest  was  another ;  and  to  anoint  or  rub 
the  hair  with  olive  oil,  which  imparted  smoothness 
and  fragrance,  was  another.  But  for  some  reason 
Simon  had  omitted  these.  Yet  this  woman,  whom 
he  thought  to  be  such  a  sinner  that  her  presence 
must  be  polluting,  had  kissed  his  feet,  washed  them 
with  tears,  and  anointed  them  with  very  precious 
ointment.  If  she  had  been  as  great  a  sinner  as 
Simon  supposed,  yet  her  conduct  showed  that  she 
was  penitent,  that  her  love  was  great,  and  she  was 
accepted. 

48.  Thy  sins  are  forgiven  ;  Christ  had  power 
and  authority,  even  in  his  deepest  humiliation,  to 
forgive  the  sins  of  men.     Mat.  9:6;  Mark  2:10; 
Luke  5: 24. 

49.  Who  is  this  ?  a  very  pertinent  question,  and 
the  true  answer  is,  "God  over  all,  blessed  for  ever." 
Rom.  9 :  5. 

102 


50.  Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee  ;  faith  was  the 
means  of  her  salvation,  as  it  will  be  of  all  who  ex- 
ercise it.  Mark  16  :  16. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  The  condition  of  servants,  when  sick,  is  often 
very  distressing.  Having  no  relatives  to  care  for 
them,  it  is  the  duty  of  their  employers,  as  far  as 
is  practicable,  to  supply  their  wants ;  and  when, 
under  a  deep  conviction  of  their  own  unworthiness 
and  insufficiency,  any  apply  to  Christ  for  help  to 
those  under  their  care,  he  delights  to  bestow  the 
blessings  which  they  need. 

12.  No  sorrows  of  a  Christian  mother,  especially  a 
widowed  mother  on  the  death  of  an  only  son,  escape 
the  tender  and  sympathizing  notice  of  the  Saviour. 
His  bosom  swells  with  pity ;  and  when  she  thinks 
not  of  it,  he  is  preparing  to  pour  into  her  wounded 
spirit  the  balm  of  consolation,  and  cause  the  deso- 
late, sorrowing  heart  to  sing  for  joy. 

19.  The  dealings  of  Christ  with  his  people  are 
often  exceedingly  mysterious.  He  sometimes  leaves 
them  for  a  while  to  the  most  distressing  calamities; 
and,  judging  only  from  present  appearances,  they 
may  be  tempted  to  think  that  he  has  forgotten 
them.  But  at  such  times  he  calls  them  to  consider 
his  character  and  declarations :  not  to  be  offended 
at  any  thing  which  he  either  does  or  omits  to  do ; 
but  to  feel  that  his  ways  are  perfect,  and  that 


Parable  of  the  sower. 


LUKE   VIII. 


Christ  stilleth  a  tempest. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 


3  Women  minister  unto  Christ  of  their  substance.  4 
Christ,  after  he  had  preached  from  place  to  place,  at- 
tended with  his  apostles,  propoundeth  the  parable  of 
the  sower,  16  and  of  the  candle  :  21  declareth  who 
are  his  mother,  and  brethren  :  2-2  rebuketh  the  winds  : 
26  casteth  the  legion  of  devils  out  of  the  man  into  the 
herd  of  swine  :  37  is  rejected  of  the  Gadarenes  :  43 
healeth  the  woman  of  her  bloody  issue,  49  and  raiseth 
from  death  Jairus'  daughter. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  afterward,  that  he 
went  throughout  every  city  and  vil- 
lage,  preaching    and    showing    the    glad 
tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God :  and  the 
twelve  were  with  him, 

2  And  "certain  women,  which  had  been 
healed  of  evil  spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary 
called    Magdalene,   out  bof  whom   went 
seven  devils, 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza,  Herod's 
steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many  others, 
which  ministered  unto  him  c  of  their  sub- 
stance. 

4  T[  And  when  much  people  were  gather- 
ed together,  and  were  come  to  him  out  of 
every  city,  he  spake  by  a  parable : 

5  A  d  sower  went  out  to  sow  his  seed : 
and  as  he  sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way- 
side •  and  it  was  trodden  e  down,  and  the 
fowls  of  the  air  devoured  it. 

6  And  some  fell  upon  a  frock;  and  as 
soon  as  it  was  sprung  up,  it  withered  away, 
because  it  lacked  moisture. 

7  And  some  fell  among  e  thorns ;  and  the 
thorns  sprang  up  with  it,  and  choked  it. 

8  And  other  fell  on   good   ground,  and 
sprang  up,  and  bare  fruit  a  h  hundred-fold. 
And  when  he  had  said  these  things,  he 
cried,  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear.' 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying, 
What  might  this  parable  be? 

10  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is  given  to 
know  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  God : 
but  to  others  in  parables ;   that  J  seeing 
they  might  not  see,  and  hearing  they  might 
not  understand. 

1 1  Now  k  the  parable  is  this :  The  '  seed 
is  the  word  of  God. 

1 2  Those  by  the  way-side  are  they  that 
hear;  then  cometh  the  devil,  and  taketh 
away  mtho  word  out  of  their  hearts,  lest 
they  should  believe  and  be  saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  are  they,  which, 


when  they  hear,  receive  "the  word  with 
joy;  and  these  have  no  °root,  which  for  a 
while  believe,  and  in  time  of  temptation 
fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among  thorns, 
are  they,  which,  when  they  have  heard,  go 
forth,  and   are   choked  with  '  cares   and 
riches  and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and  bring 
no  fruit  •>  to  perfection. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground  are  they, 
which  in  an  honest  and  good  'heart,  hav- 
ing heard  the  word,   keep  it,  and  bring 
forth  fruit  with  e patience. 

16  1[  No  *man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a 
candle,  covereth  it  with  a  vessel,  or  put- 
teth  it  under  a  bed;  but  setteth  it  on  a 
candlestick,  that  they  which  enter  in  may 
see  the  light. 

17  For  "nothing  is  secret,  that  shall  not 
be  made  manifest ;  neither  any  thing  hid, 
that  shall  not  be  known  and  come  abroad. 

18  Take  vheed  therefore  how  ye  hear :  • 
for  w  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given; 
and  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be 
taken  even  that  which  he  *seemeth.  to 
have. 

19  IfThen  xcame  to  him  his  mother  and 
his  brethren,  and  could  not  come  at  him 
for  the  press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  by  certain,  which 
said,  Thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  stand 
without,  desiring  to  see  thee. 

2 1  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
My  mother  and  my  brethren  are   these 
which  hear  the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  If  Now  yit  came  to  pass  on  a  certain 
day,  that  he  went  into  a  ship  with  his 
disciples :  and  he  said  unto  them,  Let  us 
go  over  unto  the  other  side  of  the  lake. 
And  they  launched  forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed  he  fell  asleep :  and 
there  came  down  a  storm  of  wind  on  the 
lake ;  and  they  were  filled  with  water,  and 
were  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and  *  awoke 
him,  saying,  Master,  master,  we  perish. 
Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  wind  and 
the  raging  of  the  water  :  and  they  ceased, 
and  there  was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Where  is 
your  faith  ?     And  they  being  afraid,  won- 
dered, saying  one  to  another,  What  manner 


«Mat27:55.  b  Mark  16:  9;  ver.  30.  <=2Cor.8:9.  dMat-J«:3, 
ft,:;  Mark  4  :  3,  etc.  «  Psa.ll9:118;  Mat.5:  13.  fJer.5:3.  g  Jer. 
4:3.  hGen.2r>:12.  i  Prov.  20: 12;  Jer.  13: 15;  25:  4.  jlsa.6:9. 
k  Mat.  13:18;  Mark  4 : 14,  etc.  I  1  Peter,  1 :  23.  m  Prov.  4:  5;  Isa. 
(K:ll;  J.i8.  1:23,24.  n  Psa.  106: 12, 13;  Ira.  Kg:  2;  Gal.  3 :  It  4  ; 
4:ln.  o  Prov.  12:3;  Ho.6:4.  p  1  Tim.  6:9,  10;  2Tim.4:10; 


Uohn,  2:15-17.  q  John  15:  6.  r  Jer.  32:39.  «  Heb.  10:36;  Jan. 
1:4.  t  Mat.  5: 15;  Mark  4: 21;  chap.  11:33.  »  Eccl.  12  : 14:  Mat. 
10:26;  chap.  12:2;  lCor.4:5.  *  Jas.  1 :2I-25.  w  Mat.  13: 12; 
25:29;  chap.  19:26.  *  Or,  thinketh  that  he  hath.  T  Mat.  12:  46, 
etc. ;  Mark  3 :  32,  etc.  j  Mat  8 : 23,  etc. ;  Mark  4 : 35,  etc.  «  Pss. 
44:23;  Isa.  51 :  9,  10. 


blessed  for  ever  will  be  all  those  who  put  their  trust 
in  him. 

40.  Jesus  Christ  is  more  pleased  and  honored  by 
the  affectionate  offerings  of  penitent  and  grateful 
hearts,  even  of  those  who  have  been  very  great 
sinners,  than  by  the  most  costly  entertainments  of 
the  most  distinguished  self-righteous  worldlings. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

2.  Called  Magdalene ;  from  Magdala,  a  town 
south  of  Capernaum,  on  the  sea  of  Gralilee. 
4-15.  Parable  of  the  sower.     Mat.  13  :  1-23. 
16-18.  Candle  under  a  bushel.     Mark  4  :  21-25. 
19-21.  Christ's  brethren.     Mat.  12  :  46-50, 
22-25.  Tempest  stilled.    Mat.  8: 23-27. 
103 


Legion  of  devils  cast  out. 


LUKE    VIII. 


Jairus'  daughter  raised. 


of  man  is  this  !  for  he  commandeth  even 
the  winds  and  water,  and  they  obey  him. 

26  *[[And  *they  arrived  at  the  country 
of  the  Gadarenes,  which  is  over  against 
Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth  to  land,  there 
met  him  out  of  the  city  a  certain  man, 
which  had  devils  long  time,  and  ware  no 
clothes,  neither  abode  in  any  house,  but  in 
the  tombs. 

28  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried  out,  and 
fell  down  before  him,  and  with  a  loud 
voice  said,  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God  most  high  ?     I  be- 
seech thee,  torment  bme  not. 

29  (For  he  had  commanded  the  unclean 
spirit  to  come  out  of  the  man.     For  often- 
times it  had  caught  him :  and  he  was  kept 
bound  with  chains  and  in  fetters ;  and  he 
brake  the  bands,  and  was  driven  of  the 
devil  into  the  wilderness.) 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  saying,  What 
is  thy  name  ?     And  he  said,  Legion :  be- 
cause many  devils  were  entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  that  he  would 
not  command  them  to  go  out  into  the c  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  a  herd  of  many 
swine  feeding  on  the  mountain :  and  they 
besought  him  that  he  would  suffer  them 

'to  enter  into  them.    And  he  suffered  them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out  of  the  man, 
.  and  entered  into  the  swine  :  and  the  herd 

ran  violently  down  a  steep  place  into  the 
lake,  and  were  choked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  them  saw  what 
was  done,  they  d  fled,  and  went  and  told  it 
in  the  city  and  in  the  country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see  what  was 
done  •  and  came  to  Jesus,  and  found  the 
man  out  of  whom  the  devils  were  depart- 
ed, sitting  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  clothed,  and 
in  his  "right  mind  :  and  they  were  afraid. 

36  They  also  which  saw  it,  told  them  by 
what  means  he  that  was  possessed  of  the 
devils  was  healed. 


37  Then  the  whole  multitude  of    A.  D.  si. 
the  country  of  the  Gadarenes  round  about 
besought  him  f to  depart  from  them ;  for 
they  were  taken  with  great  fear :  and  he 
went  up  into  the  ship,  and  returned  back 
again. 

38  Now  the  man  out  of  whom  the  devils 
were  departed,  besought  him  that  he  might 
be  with  « him:  but  Jesus  sent  him  away, 
saying, 

39  Return  to  thine  own  h  house,  and  show 
how  great  things  'God  hath  done   unto 
thee.    And  he  went  his  way,  and  published 
throughout  the  whole  city  how  great  things 
Jesus  had  done  unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Jesus 
was  returned,  the  people  gladly  received 
him :  for  they  were  all  waiting  for  him. 

41  If  And   behold,  there   Jcame  a  man 
named  Jairus,  and  he  was  a  ruler  of  the 
synagogue :    and  he  fell  down  at  Jesus' 
feet,  and  besought  him  that  he  would  come 
into  his  house : 

42  For  he  had  one  only  daughter,  about 
twelve  years  of  age,  and  she  lay  a  dying. 
But  as  he  went  the  people  thronged  him. 

43  ^[And  a  woman  having  an  issue  of 
blood  twelve  years,  which  had  spent  k  all 
her  living  upon  physicians,1  neither  could 
be  healed  of  any, 

44  Came  behind  him,  and  touched  the 
border  of  his  garment :  and  m  immediately 
her  issue  of  blood  stanched. 

45  And   Jesus   said,  Who  touched  me  ? 
When  all  denied,  Peter  and  they  that  were 
with  him  said,  Master,  the  multitude  throng 
thee  and  press  thee,  and  sayest  thou,  Who 
touched  me  ? 

46  And  Jesus  said,  Somebody  hath  touch- 
ed me :  for  I  perceive  that  n  virtue  is  gone 
out  of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw  that  she 
was  not  °hid,  she  came  P  trembling,  and 
falling  down  before  him,  she  declared  unto 
him  before  all  the  people  for  what  cause 


•  Mat.  8: 28,  etc. ;  Murk  6:1,  etc.  b  Isa.  27 : 1 ;  Jas.  2:19;  Rer. 
80:10.  c  Rev.  20:3.  d  Acts  19: 16, 17.  e  Psa.  51 : 10.  f  Acts  16 :  39. 
(Deut.  10:  20,21 ;  Psa.  116:12, 16.  hlTim.6:8.  i  Psa.  126:2,  3. 


j  Mat.  9 :  W,  etc. ;  Mark  5  :  22,  etc.  k  2  Chron.  16  : 12 ;  laa.  55 : 2. 
Uobl3:4.  m  Mat  8:3;  20:34;  chap.  13:13.  n  chap.  6:  19;  1 
Peter,2:9.  «  Psa.:i8:9;  Ho.  5:3.  p  lsa.66:2;  Ho.13: 1 ;  Acts  16:29. 


26-39.  The  legion  of  devils.     Mat.  8 :  28-34. 
40-56.  Jairus'  daughter,  etc.     Mat.  9  : 18-43. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  gospel  raises  women  from  the  deep  deg- 
radation of  being  the  slaves,  to  the  privilege  and 
honor  of  being  the  companions  and  most  valued 
friends  of  men ;  and  often  to  be  the  most  devoted, 
Belf-denying,  and  useful  followers  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

10.  The  manner  in  which  the  Saviour  commu- 
nicates instruction  is  suited  to  impart  knowledge 
to  those  who  desire  it,  who  seek  for  it  as  men  seek 
for  silver,  and  search  for  it  as  they  do  for  hidden 
treasures  ;  while  those  who  despise  it,  he  leaves  in 
ignorance,  darkness,  degradation,  and  death. 

21.  None  are  so  dear  to  Jesus  Christ  as  those 
who  hear  the  word  of  God  and  do  it.  The  union 
between  him  and  them  will  live  when  all  other 
104 


ties  are  sundered,  and  will  grow  more  intimate  and 
delightful  for  ever. 

25.  Believers,  notwithstanding  their  union  to 
Christ  and  his  deep  interest  in  their  welfare,  may 
nevertheless  be  in  great  danger;  and  nothing  will 
keep  them  from  tormenting  fears,  but  living  and 
habitual  faith  in  him. 

37.  Those  who  regard  the  possession  and  secu- 
rity of  property  more  .than  the  presence  and  favo; 
of  Christ,  deprive  themselves  of  inestimable  bless, 
ings ;  and  never,  without  a  great  change,  can  they 
be  prepared  for,  or  become  partakers  of,  the  bliss 
of  hea\en. 

43.  That  faith  in  Christ  which  works  by  love 
leads  those  who  have  it  to  apply  to  him  for  what 
they  need.  And  though  their  case,  in  the  view  of 
men,  may  be  hopeless,  in  the  Saviour  they  will 
find  sure  and  all-sufficient  aid. 


The  apostles  sent  forth. 


LUKE  IX 


Christ  feedeth  five  thousand. 


A.D.31.     she  had  touched  him,  and  how  she 
was  healed  immediately. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daughter,  be 
of  good  comfort  :  thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole  ;  go  in  peace. 

49  If  While  ahe  yet  spake,  there  cometh 
one  from  the  ruler  bof  the  synagogue's 
house,  saying  to   him,   Thy  daughter   is 
dead  ;  trouble  not  the  Master. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  answered 
him,  saying,  Fear  c  not  :  believe  only,  and 
she  shall  be  made  whole. 

51  And  when  he  came  into  the  house,  he 
suffered  no  man  to  go  in,  save  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  the  father  and  the 
mother  of  the  maiden. 

52  And  all  wept,  and  bewailed  her  :  but 
he  said,  Weep  not;  she  is  not  dead,  but 
sleepeth.d 

53  And   they  laughed    him    to   e  scorn, 
knowing  that  she  was  dead. 

54  And  he  put  them  all  out,  and  took 
her  by  the  hand,  and  called,  saying,  Maid, 
arise/ 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again,  and  she 
arose  straightway  :  and  he  commanded  to 
give  her  meat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  astonished  :  but 
he  charged  ethem  that  they  should  tell  no 
man  what  was  done. 

CHAPTER   IX. 

1  Christ  sendeth  his  apostles  to  work  miracles,  and  to 
preach.  7  Herod  desired  to  see  Christ.  17  Christ  feed- 
eth five  thousand  :  18  inquire  th  what  opinion  the  world 
had  of  him  :  foretelleth  his  passion  :  23  proposeth  to 
all  the  pattern  of  his  patience.  28  The  transfigura- 
tion. 37  He  healeth  the  lunatic  :  43  again  forewarn- 
eth  his  disciples  of  his  passion  :  46  commendeth  hu- 
mility :  51  biddeth  them  to  show  mildness  towards 
all,  without  desire  of  revenge.  57  Divers  would  fol- 
low him,  but  upon  conditions. 


hhe  called  his  twelve  disciples 
-L  together,  and  gave  them  power  and  au- 
thority over  all  devils,  and  to  cure  diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  to  heal  the  sick. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  '  nothing 
for  your  journey,  neither  staves,  nor  scrip, 
neither  bread,  neither  money  ;  neither  have 
two  coats  apiece. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  ye  enter  into, 
there  abide,  and  thence  depart. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  receive  you, 
when  ye  go  out  of  that  city,  shake  J  off  the 
very  dust  from  your  feet  for  a  testimony 
against  them. 

6  And  they  departed,  and  went  through 


the  towns,  preaching  the  gospel,  and  heal- 
ing everywhere. 

7  If  Now  k  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of 
all  that  was  done  by  him :  and  he  was 
perplexed,  because  that  it  was  said  of  some, 
that  John  was  lasen  from  the  dead ; 

8  And  of  some,  that  Elias  had  appeared; 
and  of  others,  that  one  of  the  old  prophets 
was  risen  again. 

9  And  Herod  said,  John  have  I  beheaded : 
but  who  is  this,  of  whom   I   hear  such 
things?     And 'he  desired  to  see  him. 

10  TfAnd  the  apostles,  when  they  were 
returned,  told  him  all  that  they  had  done. 
And  he  took  them,  and  went  aside  pri- 
vately into  a  desert  place  belonging  to  the 
city  called  Bethsaida. 

1 1  And  the  people,  when  they  m  knew  it, 
followed  him:  and  he  received  "them,  and 
spake  unto  them  of  the  kingdom  "of  God, 
and  healed  them  that  had  need  t  of  healing. 

12  And  iwhen  the  day  began  to  wear 
away,  then  came  the  twelve,  and  said  unto 
him,  Send  the  multitude  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  towns  and  country  round 
about,  and  lodge,  and  get  victuals :  for  we 
are  here  in  a  desert r  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them,  Give  ye  them 
to  eat.     And  they  said,  We  have  no  more 
but  five  loaves  and  two  fishes ;  except  we 
should  go  and  buy  meat  for  all  this  people. 

14  For   they  were  about  five  thousand 
men.    And  he  said  to  his  disciples, "  Make 
them  sit  down  by  fifties  in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so.  and  made  them  all 
sit  down. 

1 6  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves  and  the 
two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
blessed  them,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  the 
disciples  to  set  before  the  multitude. 

1 7  And  they  did  eat,  and  were  *  all  filled : 
and  there  was  taken  up  of  fragments  that 
remained  to  them  twelve  baskets. 

18  U"  And  it  "came  to  pass,  as  he  was 
alone  praying,  his  disciples  were  with  him : 
and  he  asked  them,  saying,  Whom  say  the 
people  that  I  am  ? 

19  They  answering  said,  v  John  the  Bap- 
tist ;  but  some  say,  Elias ;  and  others  say, 
That  one  of  the  old  prophets  is  risen  again. 

20  He  said  unto  them,  But  whom  say  ye 
that  I  am  ?     Peter  w  answering  said,  The 
Christ  of  God. 

21  And  he  straitly  charged  them,  and 
commanded  them  to  tell  no  man  that  thing; 

22  Saying,  The  *  Son  of  man  must  suffer 


«  Mat.  9 :  23,  etc.  >  Mark  5:  35,  etc.  k  ver.  41,42.  «  John  1 1  : 25  ; 
Rom.4:1T.  d  John  11  :  11,  13.  e  Psa.  -2-2 :  7 ;  ch:ip.  16 :  14.  f  chap. 
7:14;  JoUn  11:43.  e  Mat.  8.  4;  9:30;  Mark  ft:  4:!.  li  Mat  10:1, 


etc. ;  Mark  3 : 13,  etc. ;  6 :  7,  etc.     i  clmp.  10:  4,  etc. ;  12:  2-2.    j  Nell 
6:13;  Acts  13:  51;  18:6.  k  Mat.  14  : 1,  etc.;  Mark  6: 14, etc.    1  chap. 


23:8.  mRom.  10:14.  17.  njohn6:37.  oActs28:31.  1' chap. 
1 :  53 ;  5  : 31 ;  Hcb.  4:16.  q  Mat.  14  :  l:,,  etr. ;  Mark  6 :  35,  etc. ;  John 
6:5,etc.  r  P8a.  78: 19, 10:  Ezek.  34  :  25:  Ho.  13  :  5.  •  1  for.  14:40. 
IPsa.l07:9.  u  Mat.  Hi:  13,  etc. :  Mark  8:  27,  etc.  TMat.l4:2; 
ver.  7,  8.  »  John  6 : 69.  x  Mat.  16 :  21 ;  17 : 22. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

1-6.  Twelve  apostles  sent  out.     Mat.  10 : 1-42. 
7-9.  Herod  desires  to  see  Christ.  Mat.  14 : 1, 2. 


10-17.  Five  thousand  fed.     Mat.  14  : 13-21. 
18-21.  Peter  confesses  Christ.     Mat.  16:  13-20. 
22-27.  Christ  foretells  his  death.  Mat.  16 : 21-28. 
105 


The  transfiguration. 


LUKE   IX. 


Jin  unclean  spirit  cast  out. 


many  things,  and  be  rejected  of  the  elders 
and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be  slain, 
and  be  raised  the  third  day. 

23  If  And  he  said  to  them  all,  If  "any 
man  will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  him- 
self, and  take  up  his  cross  daily,  and  fol- 
low me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life  shall 
lose  it :  but  whosoever  will  lose  his  life 
for  my  sake,  the  same  shall  save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  advantaged,  if  he 
gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  himself, 
or  be  cast  away  ? 

26  For  b  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of 
me  and  of  my  words,  of  him  shall  the  Son 
of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he  shall  come 
in  his  own  glory,  and  in  his  Father's,  and 
of  the  holy  angels. 

27  But  c  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  there  be 
some  standing  here  which  shall  not  d  taste 
of  death  till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

28  H"  And  "  it  came  to  pass  about  an  eight 
days  after  these  *  sayings,  he  took  Peter 
and  John  and  James,  and  went  up  into  a 
mountain  to  pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the  fashion  of  his 
countenance  was  altered,  and  his  raiment 
was  white  and  glistering. 

30  And  behold,  there  talked  with  him 
two  men,  which  were  Moses  and  Elias : 

31  Who  appeared  in  glory,  and  spake  of 
his  decease  which  he  should  accomplish 
at  Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that  were  with 
him  were  heavy  fwith  sleep :  and  when 
they  were  awake,  they  saw  his  *  glory,  and 
the  two  men  that  stood  with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  departed 
from  him,  Peter  said  unto  Jesus,  Master, 
it  is  h  good  for  us  to  be  here :  and  let  us 
make  three  tabernacles ;  one  for  thee,  and 
one  for   Moses,   and  one  for  Elias :    not 
knowing  'what  he  said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there  came  a 
cloud,  and  overshadowed  them :  and  they 
feared  as  they  entered  into  the  cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a  voice  out  of  the 
cloud,  saying,  This  Us  my  beloved  Son: 
hear  khim. 

36  And  when  the  voice  was  past,  Jesus 
was  found  alone.     And  they  kept  it  close, 


and  told  no  man  in  those  days  '  any     A.  D.  31 
of  those  things  which  they  had  seen. 

37  IfAnd  mit  came  to  pass,  that  on  the 
next  day,  when   they  were    come  down 
from  the  hill,  much  people  met  him. 

38  And  behold,  a  man  of  the  company 
cried  out,  saying,  Master,  I  beseech  thee, 
look  upon  my  son:  for  he  is  mine  "only 
child. 

39  And  lo,  a  spirit  taketh  him,  and  he 
suddenly  crieth  out ;  and  it  teareth  him 
that  he  foameth  again,  and  bruising  him, 
hardly  departeth  from  him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to  cast 
him  out ;  and  they  could  °not. 

4 1  And  Jesus  answering  said,  0  P  faithless 
and  perverse  ''generation,  how  long  shall 
I  be  with  you,  and  suffer  you  ?     Bring  thy 
son  hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming,  the  devil 
threw  him  down,  and  tare  him.   And  Jesus 
rebuked  'the  unclean  spirit,  and  healed  the 
child,  and  delivered  him  again  to  his  father. 

43  T[  And  they  were  all  amazed  s  at  the 
mighty  power  of  God.     But  while   they 
wondered  every  one  at  all  things  which 
Jesus  did,  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

44  Let  these  sayings  sink  down  into  your 
ears:  for  Uhe  Son  of  man  shall  be  deliv- 
ered into  the  hands  of  u  men. 

45  But  v  they  understood  not  this  saying, 
and  it  was  hid  from  them,  that  they  per- 
ceived it  not :  and  they  feared  to  ask  him 
of  that  saying. 

46  If  Then   w  there    arose    a    reasoning 
among   them,  which  of  them  should  be 
greatest. 

47  And  Jesus  perceiving  the  thought  of 
their  heart,  took  a  child,  and  set  him  by  him, 

48  And  said  unto  them,  *  Whosoever  shall 
receive  this  child  in  my  name,  receiveth 
me  :  and  whosoever  shall  receive  me,  re- 
ceiveth him  that  sent  me :  for  yhe  that  is 
least  among  you  all,  the  same  shall  be 
great. 

49  H"  And  John  answered  and  said,  Mas- 
ter, we  *  saw  one  casting  out  devils  in  thy 
name;  and  we  forbade  him,  because  he 
followeth  not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Forbid  him 
not:  for  "he  that  is  not  against  us  is  for  us. 


•  Mat.  10:38:  16:24;  Mar*  8:  34:  chap.  14:  27;  Rom.  8  : 13  ;  Col. 
3:S.  k  Mat.  10:3:5;  Mirk  8:38;  -2  Tim.  -2:12.  c  Mat.  16:  28:  Mark 
9:1.  d  .lolm  * :  V2  ;  Hel>.  2:9.  e  Mat.  17:1,  etc. ;  Mark  9 : 2,  ctr. 
»  Or,  thin,,!,  f  Dan.  8:18;  10:9.  t  John  1 : 14.  h  Psa. -27  :  4  : 
73:2*.  i  Mark  10:3*.  j  Mat  3: 17;  2  Peter,  1 : 17,  18.  k  Dent. 
18:15;  Acts3:22.  IEccl.3:7.  m  Mat.  17:  14,  etc.;  Mark9:17, 


etc.  n  Zech.  12:10.  o  Acts  19: 13-16.  p  John -20:27;  Heb.4:2. 
q  T>eut- 32 :  S;  Psa.  78 :  8.  r  Mark  1:27.  »  rVi.  i:«:  14;  7.«-h.H:fi. 
t  Mat.  17  : 22.  «  2  Sam.  24 : 14.  v  Mark  9 :  32  ;  chap.  2 :  SO :  Id : :». 
"  Mat.  18:1,  etc. ;  Mark  9:34, etc.  x  Mat.  10:40;  John  12:44; 
13:20.  y  Mat,  23:11, 12;  chap.  14  :  11.  I  Num.  11  :  27-2J.  »  Mat. 
12:30;  chap.  18:13. 


28-36.  The    transfiguration    of    Christ.       Mat. 
17: 1-9;  Mark  9: 2-10. 

29.  Fashion;  appearance.     Glistering ;  shin- 
ing with  brightness. 

31.  Ilia  deeeote ;  literally,  departure,  meaning 
his  death. 

33.  Not  knowing ;  not  considering 

27-13.  Lunatic  healed.     Mat.  17  : 14-21. 
106 


44.  These  sayings  ;  the  words  of  Jesus  Christ, 
especially  with  regard  to  his  death,  which  would 
shortly  take  place. 

4-'5.  Understood  not ;  they  expected  the  Saviour 
would  be  a  great  worldly  conqueror,  and  live  for 
ever;  and  they  did  not  understand  how  it  could  be 
that  he  would  die. 

46-50.  Who  should  be  greatest.     Mat.  18 : 1-6. 


James  and  John  reproved. 


LUKE   X. 


The  seventy  sent  forth. 


A.D.32.  51  TfAnd  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  time  was  come  that  he  should  be  receiv- 
ed "up,  he  steadfastly  set  his  face  to  go  to 
Jerusalem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  before  his  face  : 
and  they  went,  and  entered  into  a  village 
of  the  b  Samaritans,  to  make  ready  for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive  him,  because 
his  face  was  as  though  he  would  go  to 
Jerusalem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples  James  and  John 
saw  thtSj  they  said,  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we 
command  fire  to  come  down  from  heaven, 
and  consume  them,  even  as  Elias  c  did  ? 

55  But  he  turned,  and   rebuked  them, 
and  said,  Ye  know  not  what  manner  of 
spirit  ye  are  of. 

56  For  dthe  Son  of  man  is  not  come  to 
destroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save  them.    And 
they  went  to  another  village. 

57  H  And  e  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  they 
went  in  the  way,  a  certain  man  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  I  will  follow  thee  whithersoever 
thou  goest. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Foxes  have 
holes,  and  birds  of  the  air  have  nests ;  but  the 
Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another,  Follow  me. 
But  he  said,  Lord,  suffer  rme  first  to  go 
and  bury  my  father. 


60  Jesus  said  unto   him,  Let   the  dead 
bury  their  dead :  but  go  thou  and  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

61  And  another  also  said,  Lord,  I  will 
follow  thee ;  but  let  me  first  go  bid  them 
farewell  which  are  at  home  at  my  house. 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  No  man 
having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and 
looking  back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Christ  sendeth  out  at  once  seventy  disciples  to  work 
miracles,  and  to  preach  :  17  admonisheth  them  to  be 
humble,  and  wherein  to  rejoice  :  21  thanketh  his  Fa- 
ther for  his  grace  :  23  inagnifieth  the  happy  estate  of 
his  church :  25  teacheth  the  lawyer  how  to  attain  eter- 
nal life,  and  to  take  every  one  for  his  neighbor  that 
needeth  his  mercy :  41  reprehendeth  Martha,  and  com- 
mendeth  Mary  her  sister. 

AFTER  s  these  things  the  Lord  appoint- 
ed other  seventy  also,  and  sent  them 
two  and  two  before  his  face  into  every  city 
and  place,  whither  he  himself  would  come. 

2  Therefore  said  he  unto   them,  hThe 
harvest  truly  is  great,  but  the  'laborers 
are  few :  pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest,  that  he  would  send  forth  laborers 
into  his  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways :  behold,  I  send  you  forth 
as  lambs  among  wolves. 

4  Carry  J  neither  purse,  nor  scrip,  nor 
shoes :  and  k  salute  no  man  by  the  way. 


i  Mark  16:19;  Acts  1:2.  b  John  4:  4.  c  2  Kings,  1 : 10,  12. 
d.Jolm3:17;  12:47.  e  Mat  8:  19,  etc.  f  1  Kings,  19  :  20.  E  Mat 
10:1,  etc.;  Mark  6. -7,  etc.  b  M;it  9 :  37 ;  John  4 :  35.  ilCor.3:9; 


51.  Received  up;   into  heaven.     Steadfastly 
set  his  face  ;  resolutely  determined  to  go. 

52.  Setit  messengers;    in   the    original   it   is 
angels,  which  shows  the  manner   in  which    this 
word  angels  is  sometimes  used  in  the  Bible,  mean- 
ing persons  who  are  sent.     Make  ready  ;  provide 
lodging  and  refreshment. 

53.  His  face  was;  they  knew  he  had  deter- 
mined not  to  stop  with  them ;  and  as  they  were 
great  enemies  to  the  Jews,  to  whom  he  was  going, 
they  would  not  entertain  him. 

54.  Saw  this  ;  saw  that  the  Samaritans  would 
not  entertain  Christ.     Elias ;   Elijah.     2  Kings, 
1 : 10-12. 

62.  No  man  ;  no  man  who  is  not  ready  to  leave 
all  when  Christ  calls,  is  prepared  to  serve  him  on 
earth,  or  enjoy  him  in  heaven. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  power  and  authority  of  ministers  to  preach 
the  gospel  and  administer  its  ordinances,  come  from 
Jesus  Christ.  On  him  they  are  dependent,  and  to 
him  they  should  look  for  success  in  their  work. 

9.  None  are  so  high  in  authority  or  power  as  to 
be  above  the  upbraidings  of  conscience ;  and  none 
have  continued  so  long,  or  sunk  so  low  in  wicked- 
ness, as  permanently  to  stifle  its  voice.  It  may  for 
a  time  appear  to  slumber,  and  then  awake  to  whis- 
per vengeance,  or  utter  thunder-tones  of  wrath. 

13.  The  inexhaustible  fulness  and  all-sufficiency 
of  the  Saviour  lay  a  permanent  foundation  for  the 
peace  and  quietness  of  all  who  trust  in  him ;  and 
though  destitute  of  resources  in  themselves,  they 
may  always  find  in  him  unfailing  supplies. 

23.  To  deny  one's  self  some  things  for  the  sake 
of  obtaining  others  more  valuable,  instead  of  les- 
sening, greatly  increases  enjoyment.  This,  to  be  a 


follower  of  Christ,  a  person  must  do  daily,  and  thus 
be  daily  promoting  his  highest  good. 

38.  When  disease  fastens  on  a  child,  and  all  hu- 
man aid  fails,  the  privilege  of  applying  to  Christ 
with  the  assurance  of  his  ability  to  help,  is  a  bless- 
ing which  awakens  the  gratitude,  and  will  for  ever 
call  forth  the  praises  of  every  pious  parent. 

51.  Jesus  Christ,  when  the  time  had  come,  was 
no  less  .intent  upon  dying  at  Jerusalem  than  the 
Jews  were  on  putting  him  to  death.  Their  object 
was  to  show  that  he  was  not  the  Messiah,  and  thus 
to  prevent  the  people  from  receiving  him.  His 
object  was  to  die  for  their  sins  and  the  sins  of  the 
world;  to  show,  with  absolute  certainty,  that  he 
was  the  Messiah ;  and  lead  unnumbered  millions 
to  believe  in  him,  experience  his  salvation,  and 
eternally  adore  him.  Hence,  before  the  time  had 
come,  he  would  not  commit  himself  to  them,  and 
after  it  had  come,  he  would  let  nothing  hinder  him 
from  doing  it. 

60.  The  claims,  of  Jesus  Christ  to  immediate 
and  unreserved  obedience  are  supreme ;  and  no 
earthly  connections  or  engagements  can  justify  any 
in  delaying  to  give  him  the  homage  of  their  hearts 
and  the  service  of  their  lives! 

CHAPTER  X. 

1.  Other  seventy  ;    in  addition  to  the  twelve 
whom  he  had  before  appointed.      Chap.  9:1,  2. 
Into  every  city  and  place  ;  in  order  to  prepare  the 
people  for  his  coming. 

2.  The  harvest;  the  need  and  opportunity  of 
preaching  the  gospel.    Laborers!  preachers.    Mat. 
9:36-38. 

3.  Lambs  among  wolves.     Mat.  10 : 16. 

4.  Purse — scrip.     Mat.  10 :  9,  10.     Salute  no 
man  ;  the  mode  of  salutation  then  was  more  formal 

107 


Instructions  to  the  seventy. 


LUKE  X. 


Christ  rejoiceth  in  spirit. 


5  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  enter, 
first  say,  Peace  be  to  this  house. 

6  And  if  the  son  "of  peace  be  there,  your 
peace  shall  rest  b  upon  it :  if  not,  it  shall 
turn  to  you  again. 

7  And  in  the  same  house  remain,  eating 
and  drinking  such  things  as  they  give :  for 
the  c  laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.     Go 
not  from  house  dto  house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and 
they  receive  you,  eat  e  such  things  as  are 
set  before  you : 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and 
say  unto  them,  The  f  kingdom  of  God  is 
come  nigh  unto  you. 

1 0  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and 
they  receive  you  not,  go  your  ways  out 
into  the  streets  of  the  same,  and  say, 

1 1  Even  « the  very  dust  of  your  city 
which  cleaveth  on  us,  we  do  wipe  off 
against  you :  notwithstanding,  be  ye  sure 
of  this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
nigh  unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be 
more  tolerable  in  that  day  for  Sodom,  than 
for  that  city. 

13  TfWoe  hunto  thee,  Chorazin !     woe 
unto  thee,  Bethsaida !  for  '  if  the  mighty 
works  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
which  have  been  done  in  you,  they  had  a 
great  while  ago  repented,  sitting  in  sack- 
cloth and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre 
and  Sidon  at  the  judgment,  than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,   Capernaum,  which  J  art 
exalted  to  heaven,  shalt  be  thrust  kdown 
to  hell. 

16  He  'that  heareth  you,  heareth  me; 
and  he  ra  that  despiseth  you,  despiseth  me ; 
and  he  "that  despiseth  me,  despiseth  him 
that  sent  me. 

17  H"And  the    seventy  returned   again 
with  joy,  saying,  Lord,  even  the  devils  are 
subject  unto  us  through  thy  name. 


18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  be-     A.D.  32. 
held  Satan  °  as  lightning  fall  from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you  power  to  tread 
on  serpents  Pand  scorpions,  and  over  all 
the  power  of  the  enemy :  and  nothing  shall 
by  any  means  hurt  you. 

20  Notwithstanding,  in  this  rejoice  not, 
that  the  spirits  are  subject  unto  you ;  but 
rather  rejoice,  because   your  names   are 
written  '  in  heaven. 

21  1[  In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced  in  spirit, 
and  said,  I  thank  thee,  0  Father,  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  hast  hid  these 
things  from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast 
revealed  them  unto  babes :  even  so,  Father ; 
for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

22  *A11  things  rare  delivered  to  me  of 
my  Father:  and  no  'man  knoweth  who 
the  Son  is,  but  the  Father ;  and  who  the 
Father  is,  but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  the 
Son  will  reveal  him. 

23  T[  And  he  turned  him  unto  his  disci- 
ples, and  said  privately,  Blessed  are  the 
eyes  which  see  the  things  that  ye  see  : 

24  For  I  tell  you,  that  'many  prophets 
and  kings  have  desired  to  see  those  things 
which  ye  see,  and  have  not  seen  them; 
and  to  hear  those  things  which  ye  hear, 
and  have  not  heard  them. 

25  T[  And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood 
up,  and  tempted  him,  saying.  Master,  ™  what 
shall  I  do  to  inherit  T  eternal  life  ? 

26  He  said  unto  him,  What  is  written  in 
the  law  ?  how  readest  thou  ? 

27  And  he  answering  said,  Thou  w shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind ;  and  thy 
neighbor1  as  thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  an- 
swered right :  this  do,  and  y  thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify  'himself, 
said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is  my  a  neighbor  ? 

30  And  Jesus  answering  said.  A  certain 


•  Isii.9:6.  k2Thess.3:16;  Jas.3:18.  c  1  Cor.  9 :  4-14 ;  1  Tim. 
6:19.  *  1  Tim.  5 : 13.  «  1  Cor.  10 :  27.  f  Mat  3:2.  8  chap.  9 :  5. 
b  Mat.  11:  21,  etc.  i  Ezek.  3:6.  j  Isa.  14: 13-15;  Jer.51 :  63;  Amos 
9:2,3.  kEzek.  26:20;31:18.  Uohn  13:20.  m  Acts  S :  4.  njohn 
5:23.  oRev.!2:8,9.  f  Mark  16:18;  Acts  28:5.  qEx.32:32; 
Pf«.69:28;  Isa.  4:3;  Dau.  12  : 1 ;  Phil.  4:3;  Heb.  12:  23;  Rev.  13:8; 


20:12;  21:27.  *  Many  ancient  copies  add,  And,  turning  to  hit 
ditciplet,  he  laid.  r  Mat  28 : 18;  John  3 : 3ft.  •  John  6 :  44.  46. 
t  1  Peter,  1 : 10.  u  Acts  16  : 30,  31.  »  Gal.  3  :  18.  »  Deut  6  :  5. 
TLev.19.-18.  yLev.18.-5;  Neh.9:29;  Ezek.  20: 11,21 ;  Rom. 
10: 5;  Gal.  3:12.  «  Job  32  :  2;  chap.  16: 15;  Rom.  4:2;  Gal.  3: 11; 
Jas.  2:24.  »  Mat  6:  43,  44. 


than  now.  He  would  not  have  them  hindered  by 
giving  or  receiving  salutations,  but  would  have 
them  proceed  directly  to  their  work. 

5-16.  Instructions  to  the  seventy  disciples.  Mat. 
10:11-15,40;  11:20-24. 

6.  Son  of  peace  be  there;  if  you  are  kindly 
received. 

9.  The  kingdom,  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto 
you;  the  opportunity  is  given  to  embrace  the 
Messiah  and  experience  his  salvation. 

17.  Subject   unto   us  through    thy   name ; 
when,  in  reliance  on  thee,  we  command  them  to 
come  out,  they  obey. 

18.  As    lightning;    as    lightning    falls    from 
heaven,  Christ  saw  Satan  fall  and  lose  his  influence 
over  men,  through   the  power   which   he   would 
enable  his  disciples  to  exert. 

108 


20.  Your  names  are  written  in  heaven ;  as 
heirs  of  eternal  life. 

21,  22.  Things  hid  from  the  -wise  and  prudent. 
Mat.  11:25-27. 

23,  24.  Things  seen  by  the  disciples.  Mat. 
13:16,17. 

25.  A  certain  lawyer;  one  whose  business  it 
was  to  study,  explain,  and  teach  the  divine  law. 
Tempted  him  ;  attempted  to  ensnare  him. 

27,  28.  Love  to  God  and  man.  Mat.  22 :  37-40  ; 
Lev.  19 : 18 ;  Deut.  6 : 4,  5. 

29.  Justify  himself;  prevent  his  bein°;  con- 
demned for  having  broken  the  divine  law.     Who  is 
my  neighbor?  who  is  the  person  whom  I  am  to 
love  as  myself? 

30.  Jericho ;  about  fifteen  miles  north-east  of 
Jerusalem.     Thieves;  robbers. 


T7te  good  Samaritan. 


LUKE  XI. 


Christ  teachlth  to  pray. 


A.D.  32.  man  went  down  from  Jerusalem  to 
Jericho,  and  fell  among  thieves,  which 
stripped  him  of  his  raiment,  and  wounded 
him,  and  departed,  leaving  him  half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came  down  a 
certain  priest  that  way :  and  when  he  saw 
him,  he  passed  by  aon  the  other  side. 

32  And  likewise  a  Levite,  when  he  was 
at  the  place,  came  and  looked  bon  him, 
and  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  c  Samaritan,  as  he  jour- 
neyed, came  where  he  was  :  and  when  he 
saw  him,  he  had  compassion  Aon  him, 

34  And  went  to  him,  and  bound  "up  his 
wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and  wine,  and  set 
him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to 
an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow  when  he  departed, 
he  took  out  two  *  pence,  and  gave  them  to 
the  host,  and  said  unto  him,  Take  care  of 
him;  and  whatsoever  thou  spendest  more, 
when  I  come  again.  I  will  repay  fthee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three,  thinkest 
thou,  was   neighbor   unto   him   that   fell 
among  the  thieves  ? 

37  And  he  said,  He  that  showed  mercy 
on  «him.     Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Go, 
and  do  thou  likewise. 

38  If  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went, 
that  he  entered  into  a  certain  village  :  and 
a  certain  woman  named  h  Martha  received 
him  into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary, 
which  also  sat  '  at  Jesus'  feet,  and  heard 
his  word. 


40  But  Martha  was  cumbered  about  much 
serving,  and  came  to  him,  and  said,  Lord, 
dost  thou  not  care  that  my  sister  hath  left 
me  to  serve  alone  ?  bid  her  therefore  that 
she  help  me. 

41  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  Martha,  Martha,  thou   art  J  careful 
and  troubled  about  many  things  : 

42  But  one  thing  kis  needful ;  and  Mary 
hath  chosen  that  good  part,  which  shall 
not  be  taken  away  from  her. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Christ  teacheth  to  pray,  and  that  instantly  :  11  assur- 
ing that  God  so  will  give  us  good  things.  14  He,  cast- 
ing out  a  dumb  devil,  rebuketh  the  blasphemous  Phari- 
sees :  28  and  showeth  who  are  blessed  :  29  preacheth 
to  the  people,  37  and  reprehendeth  the  outward  show 
of  holiness  in  the  Pharisees,  scribes,  and  lawyers. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  was 
praying  in  a  certain  place,  when  he 
ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  as  John  also  taught 
his  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them,  When  ye  pray, 
say,  Our  '  Father  which  art  in  heaven,  Hal- 
lowed be  thy  name.     Thy  kingdom  come. 
Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  in  earth. 

3  Give  us  tday  by  day  our  daily  bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins ;  for  m  we  also 
forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation ;  but  de- 
liver us  from  evil. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Which  of  you 
shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him 
at  midnight,  and  say  unto  him,  Friend, 
lend  me  three  loaves  ; 


•  Psa.  38:  11.  b  Psa.  109  :  25 ;  Prov.  27 : 10.  c  John  4:  9.  d  Ex. 
2:6.  '  Psa.  147:3;  Isa.  1:6.  *  See  Mat.  20 :  2.  fProv.!9:17; 
chap.H:H.  e  Prov.  14:21;  Ho.6:6i  Mieah6:8;  Mat.  M  :  23. 
k  John  111  1 1  12:2,3.  ichap.8:36;  Acts22:3.  jMark4:19; 


chap.  21:34;  1  Cor.  7  :  32,  35.  kP8a,27:4;  73:25;  Eccl.l2:13; 
Mark  8:36;  chap.  18:22;  1  Cor.  13:3.  1  Mat.  6 : 9,  etc.  f  Or,  for 
the  day.  at  Mark  11 : 25,  26. 


31.  By  chance ;  without  any  design   to  help 
the  Jew,  or  knowledge  of  his  condition. 

32.  A  Levite ;  the  Levites  assisted  the  priests 
in  the  services  of  the  temple. 

35.  Two  pence;  in  value  about  twenty-eight 
cents,  or  the  price  of  two  days'  labor.  Mat.  20 :  2. 
The  host ;  the  keeper  of  the  inn. 

38.  A  certain  village  ;  Bethany.     Mat.  21 : 17. 

40.  Cumbered ;  busily  occupied.     Much  serv- 
ing;  in  providing  entertainment  for  her  guests. 

41 .  Careful;  anxious,  perplexed.  Many  things; 
with  regard  to  this  world. 

42.  One  thing  is  needful ;  needful  especially, 
above  all  other  things.    That  good  part ;  the  favor 
of  God,  through  love  and  obedience  to  his  commands. 
Not  be  taken  away ;   Job  17:9;   John  4 : 14 ; 
10:27-30. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  When  Christ  is  about  to  visit  a  place  in  mercy, 
he,  in  his  providence,  often  prepares  the  way  for  it ; 
and  the  manner  in  which  the  manifestations  of  his 
will  are  treated,  shows  the  character  of  its  inhabit- 
ants, and  the  way  in  which  they  will  receive  him. 

12.  Those  who  reject  the  gospel  reject  the  Sav- 
iour ;  and  the  greater  their  light,  if  they  do  not  im- 
prove it,  the  greater  will  be  their  guilt  and  the  more 
dreadful  their  condemnation.  Chap.  12 : 47,  48. 

19.  Christ  is  able  to  give  his  ministers  all  the  aid 
which  they  need  for  the  discharge  of  their  duties. 


In  his  name  and  strength  they  may  commence  their 
work,  and  go  on  from  conquering  to  conquer,  till 
every  knee  shall  bow,  and  every  tongue  confess  that 
he  is  Lord  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

26.  The  attention  of  those  who  inquire  what  they 
shall  do  to  be  saved,  should  be  directed  to  the  great 
fact,  that  by  the  works  of  the  law  they  cannot  be 
justified,  and  that  the  only  way  of  salvation  is  through 
faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  "  the  end  of  the  law  for 
righteousness  to  every  one  that  believeth." 

33.  The  love  which  the  law  of  God  requires,  leads 
those  who  have  it  to  do  good,  not  merely  to  their 
friends  or  countrymen,  but,  as  they  have  opportu- 
nity, to  all,  in  imitation  of  him  who  makes  his  sun 
to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the  good,  and  sends  his  rain 
on  the  just  and  on  the  unjust,  and  "  who,  though 
he  was  rich,  for  our  sakes  became  poor,  that  we 
through  his  poverty  might  be  rich." 

40.  Though  diligence  in  business  and  proper  re- 
gard to  family  concerns  are  duties  which  should  by 
no  means,  be  neglected,  yet  we  may  be  so  engrossed 
in  them,  and  so  troubled  about  them,  as  greatly  to 
displease  the  Saviour,  and  injure  ourselves.  Our 
first  regard  should  be  for  God,  and  our  chief  con 
cern  to  learn  and  do  his  will.  He  will  then  so  ordei 
his  providence,  that  we  never  shall  want  any  thing 
essential  to  our  highest  good. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

2-4.  The  Lord's  prayer.     Mat.  6  :  9-13. 
109 


Christ  casteth  out  a  devil, 


LUKE  XI. 


and  showcth  who  are  blessed. 


6  For  a  friend  of  mine  *  in  his  journey  is 
come  to  me,  and  I  have  nothing  to  set  be- 
fore him  ? 

7  And  he  from  within  shall  answer  and 
say,  Trouble  me  not :  the  door  is  now  shut, 
and  my  children  are  with  me  in  bed;  I 
cannot  rise  and  give  thee. 

8  I  say  unto  you,  Though  he  will  not 
rise  and  give  him,  because  he  is  his  friend, 
yet  because  of  his  importunity  "he  will 
rise  and  give  him  as  many  as  he  needeth. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  b  Ask.  and  it  shall 
be  given  you;   seek,  and  ye  shall  find; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh,  receive th; 
and  he  that  seeketh,  findeth ;  and  to  him 
that  knocketh,  it  shall  be  opened. 

1 1  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of  any  of  you 
that  is  a  father,  will  he  give  him  a  stone? 
or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish  give 
him  a  serpent  ? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he 
offer  t  him  a  scorpion? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to 
give  good  gifts  unto  your  children;  how 
much  more  shall  your  heavenly  Father 
give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him? 

1 4  And  c  he  was  casting  out  a  devil,  and 
it  was  dumb.     And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  devil  was  gone  out,  the  dumb  spake ; 
and  the  people  wondered. 

1  a  But  some  of  them  said,  He  casteth  out 
devils  through  *  Beelzebub  the  chief  of  the 
devils. 

16  And  others,  tempting  him,  d  sought  of 
him  a  sign  from  heaven. 

17  But  he,  knowing  "their  thoughts,  said 
unto  them,  Every  rkingdom  divided  against 
itself  is  brought  to  desolation ;  and  a  house 
divided  against  a  house  falleth. 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided  against  him- 
self, how  shall  his  kingdom  stand  ?  because 
ye  say  that  I  cast  out  devils  through  Beel- 
zebub. 

1 9  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils, 
by  whom  do  your  sons  cast  them  out? 
therefore  shall  they  be  your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  *of  God  cast 
out  devils,  no  doubt  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
come  upon  you. 

21  When  a  strong  man  armed  keepeth 
his  palace,  his  goods  are  in  peace  : 

22  But  when  a  stronger  bthan  he  shall 


come  upon  him,  and  overcome  him,  A.  D.  33. 
he  taketh  from  him  all  his  armor  wherein 
he  trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me: 
and  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me  scat- 
tereth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out 
of  a  man,  he  walketh  through  dry  places, 
seeking  rest ;  and  finding  none,  he  saith.  I 
will  return  unto  my  house  whence  I  came 
out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he  findeth  it 
swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  to  him 
seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than  him- 
self; and  they  enter  in,  and  dwell  there : 
and  the  last  state  of  that  man  is  '  worse 
than  the  first. 

27  If  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  spake 
these  things,  a  certain  woman  of  the  com- 
pany lifted  up  her  voice,  and  said  unto 
him,  Blessed  J  is  the  womb  that  bare  thee. 
and  the  paps  which  thou  hast  sucked. 

28  But  he  said,  Yea,  rather,  blessed  kare 
they  that  hear  the  word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  If  And  when  the  people  were  gathered 
thick  together,  he  began  to  say,  This  is  an 
evil  generation :  they  seek  a  sign ;   and 
there1  shall  no  sign  be  given  it,  but  the 
sign  of  Jonas  the  prophet. 

30  For  as  ™  Jonas  was  a  sign  unto  the 
Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the  Son  of  man  be 
to  this  generation. 

31  The  queen  "of  the  south  shall  rise  up 
in  the  judgment  with  the  men  of  this  gen- 
eration, and  condemn  them :  for  she  came 
from  the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth  to  hear 
the  wisdom  of  Solomon ;    and  behold,  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise  up  in 
the  judgment  with   this   generation,   and 
shall  condemn  it :  for  °  they  repented  at 
the  preaching   of  Jonas ;    and   behold,   a 
greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 

33  No  Pman,  when  he  hath  lighted  a 
candle,  putteth  it  in  a  secret  place,  neither 
under  a  bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick,  that 
they  which  come  in  may  see  the  light. 

34  The  i  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye : 
therefore  when  thine   eye  is  single,  thy 
whole  body  also  is  full  of  light;  but  when 
thine  eye  is  revil,  thy  body  also  is  full  of 
darkness. 


*  Or,  out  of  hit  way.  •  chap.  18:  1-S.  b  Milt.  7:7;  21 :  22;  John 
16:7;  Ja*.  1:5;  1  John.  :! :  •:•:.  f  Give,  c  Mat.  9:  32;  12  :  •«,  etc. 
fBeeliebul;  »o  ver.  IS,  19.  d  Mat.  l-l  :  38;  16:  I.  «  John  2  : -.';i. 
I  M;it.  12  :•.••• :  Mark  3:  24.  (Ex.  8:  in.  h  Isn.  M:  1-2:  Col.  2  •  If.. 
i  John  5: 14;  Heb.  6:4;  10:  26.  27;  '2  Peter,  2:  20,  21.  j  chap.  1 :  28, 


48.  k  Psa.  lin:l,2;  Mat.7:21;  ebUhSlttl  JM.  1:2.1.  1  Mat. 
12:40.  etc.;  Murk  8:12.  m  Jonah  I  :  17;  2:  10.  n  1  King*,  10:1, 
etc-.  "  Jonah  3  :  5,  10.  p  Mat.  5  :  IS,  etr. ;  Mark  4  :  SI ;  chap.  8 :  Hi 
q  Mat.  6:  42,  etc.  r  Prov.  28:22;  Mark  7:22. 


9-13.  Ask;  ask  of  God  in  prayer.     Mat.  7:7-11. 

12.  Scorpion;  a  poisonous  reptile  with  eight 
legs,  eight  eyes,  and  a  sting  in  its  tail.  One  kind, 
when  rolled  up,  resembled  an  egg. 

14-23.  Casting  out  devils  by  Beelzebub.     Mat. 


24-26.    Return  of   the   unclean    spirit.      Mat. 
12 : 43-45. 
29-32.  A  sign  sought.     Mat.  12  :  3S-12 ;  Mark 


12:22-30. 


110 


33-36.  Candle  under  a  bushel.     Mat.  5:15; 
6 : 22,  23. 


The  Pharisees  reproved, 


LUKE  XI. 


also  the  scribes  and  lawyers. 


A.D.  33.        35  Take  heed  therefore  that  the 
light  which  is  in  thee  be  not  darkness. 

36  If  thy  whole  body  therefore  be  full  of 
light,"  having  no  part  dark,  the  whole  shall 
be  full  of  light,  as  when  *  the  bright  shin- 
ing b  of  a  candle  doth  give  thee  light. 

37  If  And  as  he  spake,  a  certain  Phari- 
see besought  him  to  dine  with  him :  and 
he  went  in,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 

38  And  cwhen  the  Pharisee  saw  zY,  he 
marvelled  that  he  had  not  first  washed  be- 
fore dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Now  do 
ye  d  Pharisees  make  clean  the  outside  of 
the  cup  and  the  platter;  but  your  'inward 
part  is  full  of  ravening  and  wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he  that  made  that 
which  is  without  make  that  which  is  with- 
in also  ? 

41  But  rrather  give  alms  t  of  such  things 
as  ye  have;  and  behold,  all  things  are 
clean  unto  you. 

42  But  ewoe  unto  you,  Pharisees  !  for  ye 
tithe  mint  and  rue  and  all  manner  of  herbs, 
and  pass  over  judgment  and  the  love  of 
God  :  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not 
to  leave  the  other  undone. 

43  Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees !  for  h  ye  love 
the  uppermost   seats  in  the   synagogues, 
and  greetings  in  the  markets. 

44  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites !  for  ye  are  as  '  graves  which 
appear  not,  and  the  men  that  walk  over 
them  are  not  aware  of  them. 

45  Then  answered  one  of  the  lawyers, 


and  said  unto  him,  Master,  thus  saying, 
thou  reproachest  us  also. 

46  And  he  said.  Woe  unto  you  also,  ye 
lawyers  !   for  ye  lade  men  with  burdens 
grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves 
touch  not  the  burdens  Jwith  one  of  your 
fingers. 

47  Woe  unto  you !  for  ye  build  the  sep- 
ulchres of  the  prophets,  and  your  fathers 
killed  them. 

48  Truly  ye  bear  witness  that  ye  allow 
the  k  deeds  of  your  fathers  :  for  they  indeed 
killed  'them,  and  ye  build  their  sepulchres. 

49  Therefore   also  said  the  wisdom   of 
God,  I  will  send  them  prophets  and  apos- 
tles, and  .some  of  them  they  shall  slay  and 
persecute : 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets, 
which  was  shed  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  maybe  required  m  of  this  generation; 

5 1  From  the  blood  of  n  Abel  unto  the  blood 
of  "Zacharias,  which  perished  between  the 
altar  and  the  temple :  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
It  shall  be  required  of  this  P  generation. 

52  Woe  unto  you,  lawyers  !  for  ye  have 
taken  away  the  key  of  1  knowledge :   ye 
entered  not  in  yourselves,  and  them  that 
were  entering  in  ye  t  hindered. 

53  And  as  he  said  these  things  unto  them, 
the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  began  to  urge 
him  vehemently,  and  to  'provoke  him  to 
speak  of  many  things : 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and  'seeking  to 
catch  something  out  of  his  mouth,  that 
they  might  accuse  him. 


•  Psa.  119:105;  Prov.  6:23;  Isa.  8:  20;  2Cor.4:6.  *  A  candle 
by  itt  bright  shining,  b  Prov.  4  : 18 ;  20 :  27.  c  Mark  7:3.  (1  M  'if. 
23:25.  e  Titus  1 : 15.  f  Isa.  58:  7;  chap.  12  :33.  f  Or,  as  you  tire 
able.  6  Mat.  23 :  23,  27.  h  MiiL  23 : 6 ;  Mark  12:38.  i  Pea.  5  :  9. 


jlsa.58:6.  kEzek.!8:19.  1  Heb.  11 :  ai,37.  m  Ex.  20  :  5;  .Ter. 
51:56.  n  Gen.  4: 8.  o  2  Chron.  24  : 20.  P  Jer.  7 :  28,  29.  «MaL2:7 
t  Or, forbade,  rl  Cor.  13:8.  "Mark  12: 13. 


38.  Had  not  first  washed;  in  the  original,  had 
not  first  baptized. 

39.  Make  clean;   cleanse  by  washing.     Mat. 
23 : 25,  26.     Ravening  ;  greedy  violence. 

40.  Fools;  they  who  mock  (rod  with  outward 
forms  merely,  while  inwardly  full  of  impurity,  are 
not  only  wicked,  but  most  foolish. 

41.  Give  alms;  do  good,  as  you  have  means 
and  opportunity,  to  all,  especially  to  the  friends  of 
Christ,  for  his  sake,  and  you  will  be  accepted  of 
him. 

42.  Mint  and  rue  ;  garden  herbs.    Mat.  23 :  23. 

43.  Uppermost   seats — and  greetings;    the 
most  honorable  places  and  public  salutations.    Mat. 
23 : 6,  7. 

45.  Reproachest  ns  ;  as  being  inwardly  corrupt. 

46-51.  Sin  and  doom  of  the  Pharisees.  Mat. 
23 : 4,  29-36. 

49.  The  wisdom  of  God;  as  manifested  in  the 
words  and  works  of  Christ. 

52.   The  key  of  knowledge}  they  prevented  the 
people  from  obtaining  the  true  knowledge  of  Jesus 
as  the   Messiah.     They  would  not  believe  in  him 
themselves,  and  they  hindered  others. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  All  who  are  wise  will  earnestly  desire  to  be 
taught  rightly  to  pray,  and  will  ask  Jesus  Christ  to 
instruct  them.  This  is  a  blessing  which  he  delights 
to  give,  and  with  it  are  connected,  in  his  providence 


and  by  his  grace,  all  needed  good.     "Ask,  and  it 
shall  be  given  you."     Mat.  7  :  7. 

13.  God  loves  to  have  men  pray  for  the  greatest 
blessing  he  can  bestow,  the  Holy  Spirit,  which  he 
has  promised  to  those  who  ask  him.  If  any,  there- 
fore, do  not  receive  it,  and  are  not  enlightened, 
sanctified,  and  saved,  it  is  because  they  do  not  in 
faith  and  love  ask  for  this  blessing. 

26.  "Wicked  men  reject  the  revealed  truth  of 
G-od,  not  because  there  is  not  sufficient  evidence 
that  it  is  truth,  but  because  they  are  wicked,  and 
the  truth  condemns  them. 

When  men  reject  evidence  which  God  gives,  and 
seek  such  as  he  will  not  give,  they  grow  more  wick- 
ed, and  their  last  state  becomes  worse  than  any 
which  preceded  it. 

28.  A  disposition  to  hear  the  voice  of  God  and 
obey  it,  is  the  greatest  of  blessings.  Blessed  as  was 
the  Virgin  Mary  on  account  of  her  being  the  mother 
of  Jesus,  more  blessed,  according  to  his  decision, 
are  all  who  believe  on  and  obey  him.  Even  Mary 
herself  was  more  blessed  as  his  believing  and  obe 
dient  disciple,  than  as  his  mother  according  to  the 
flesh. 

38.  Great  attention  may  be  paid  to  outward 
forms  and  ceremonies,  especially  when  men  are 
taught  to  depend  on  them  for  salvation,  and  yet 
their  hearts  be  abominably  wicked.  All  such  de- 
pendence is  vain.  To  be  accepted  of  God,  men 
111 


Ji gainst  hypocrisy, 


LUKE    XII. 


and  worldly  carefulness. 


CHAPTER   XII. 


1  Christ  preacheth  to  his  disciples  to  avoid  hypocrisy, 
and  fearfulness  in  publishing  his  doctrine  :  13  warn- 
eth  the  people  to  beware  of  covetousness,  by  the  para- 
ble of  the  rich  man  who  set  up  greater  barns.  22  We 
must  not  be  overcareful  of  earthly  things,  31  but  seek 
the  kingdom  of  God,  33  give  alms,  36  be  ready  at  a 
knock  to  open  to  our  Lord  whensoever  he  cometh.  41 
Christ's  ministers  are  to  see  to  their  charge,  49  and 
look  for  persecution.  54  The  people  must  take  this 
time  of  grace,  58  because  it  is  a  fearful  thing  to  die 
without  reconciliation. 

IN  "the  mean  time,  when  there  were 
gathered  together  an  innumerable  mul- 
titude of  people,  insomuch  that  they  trode 
one  upon  another,  he  began  to  say  unto  his 
disciples  first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of  the  leav- 
en of  the  Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy. 

2  For  b  there  is  nothing   covered,  that 
shall  not  be  revealed;   neither  hid,  that 
shall  not  be  known. 

3  Therefore,  whatsoever  ye  have  spoken 
in  darkness,  shall  be  heard  in  the  light; 
and  that  which  ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear 
in  closets,  shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the 
house-tops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  you,  my  cfriends,d  Be 
not  afraid  of  them  that  kill  the  body,  and 
after  that  have  no  more  that  they  can  do. 

5  But  I  will  forewarn  you  whom  ye  shall 
fear :  Fear  him,  which  after  he  hath  killed, 
hath  power  to  cast  into  hell ;  yea,  I  say 
unto  you,  Fear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two  *  far- 
things, and  not  one  f  of  them  is  forgotten 
before  God  ? 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of  your  head 
are  all  numbered.     Fear  not  therefore :  ye 
are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows. 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you, e  Whosoever  shall 
confess  me  before  men,  him  shall  the  Son  of 
man  also  confess f  before  the  angels  of  God : 

9  But  he  that  denieth  ^me  before  men, 
shall  be  denied  before  the  angels  b  of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a  word 
against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  for- 
given him :  but  unto  him  that  blasphemeth 
against  the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  'be 
forgiven. 


11  And  when  they  bring  you  unto     A.  D.S.O. 
the  synagogues,  and  unto  magistrates,  and 
powers,  take  J  ye  no  thought  how  or  what 
thing  ye  shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say : 

1 2  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  teach  k  you 
in  the  same  hour  what  ye  ought  to  say. 

13  T[  And  one  of  the  company  said  unto 
him,  Master,  speak  to  my  brother,  that  he 
divide  the  inheritance  with  'me. 

14  And  he  said  unto  him,  Man,  mwho 
made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider  over  you? 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  heed, 
and  beware  of  •  covetousness :  for  a  man's 
life  °consisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the 
things  which  he  possesseth. 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them, 
saying,  The  ground  of  a  certain  rich  man 
brought  forth  plentifully : 

17  And  he  thought  within  himself,  say- 
ing, What  shall  I  do,  because  I  have  no 
room  where  to  bestow  my  fruits  ? 

18  And  he  said,  This  will  P!  do:  I  will 
pull  down  my  barns,  and  build  greater  ; 
and  there  will  I  bestow  all  my  fruits  and 
my  goods. 

1 9  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul,  1  Soul,  thou 
hast  much  goods  laid  up  for  many  years ; 
take  thine  ease,  eat, r drink,  and  be  merry. 

20  But  God  said  unto  him,  Thou  fool, 
this  night  tthy  "soul  shall  be  required  of 
thee :  then  whose  shall  those  things  be, 
which  thou  hast  *  provided  ? 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for 
himself,"  and  is  not  rich  v  toward  God. 

22  Tf  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  There- 
fore I  say  unto  you,  Take  wno  thought  for 
your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat;  neither  for 
the  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  meat,  and  the 
body  is  more  than  raiment. 

24  Consider  the  *  ravens:  for  they  neither 
sow  nor  reap ;  which  neither  have  store- 
house nor  barn;  and  God  feedeth  them.  How 
much  more  are  ye  better  than  the  fowls  ? 

25  And  which  of  you  with  taking  thought 
can  add  to  his  stature  one  cubit  ? 


•  Mat.  16:6,  etr.;   Mark  8: 15,  etc.      bMatlO:26;   Mark  4:  33; 

Mat.  10:29.  f  1  Sam.  2:  30;  Psa.  113:46:  2  Tim.  2  : 12 ;' Hev.  2:10. 
CJude24.  j  Acts  3: 13, 14, -Rev.  3. -8.  k  Mat.  35. -31.  I  Mat.  12: 31; 
l.Iohn,5:16.  j  Mat.  10  : 19;  Mark  13: 11 ;  chap.  21 : 14.  kActs6:10; 
Acts  26.  lEzek.  33:31.  m  John  1 8 :  36.  n  1  Tim.  6:  7-10.  o  Job 


2:4;  Mat.  6: 2S.     P  .las.  4:  15, 16.      qPsa.49.-18.      rEccl.ll:9;I 


20:20-23;  27:8;  P»a.B2:7:  Jas.4:14.  tpaa.3!<:6;  49:16.17; 
Jer.  17:11.  «  Hab.  2:9.  "  1  Tim.  6: 18;  Jas.2:5;  rer.  33.  w  Mat. 
6:25,  etc.  *  Job  38:  41;  Psa.  147:9. 


must  give  him  their  hearts,  and  must  manifest  this 
by  obeying  him  and  doing  good,  as  they  have  op- 
portunity; to  their  fellow-men. 

52.  To  hinder  men  from  obtaining  that  knowledge 
which  God  has  revealed  in  his  word,  is  a  great  sin, 
and  one  which  exposes  all  who  against  light  con- 
tinue in  it,  to  an  awfully  aggravated  condemnation. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1.  In  the  mean  time  ;  while  he  was  delivering 
his  discourse  to  the  Pharisees.  The  leaven;  hy- 
pocrisy, the  great  sin  of  the  Pharisees. 

4-9.  Warning  against  fearfulness  and  denial  of 
Christ.     Mat.  10  :  26-33. 
112 


10.  Sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost.     Mat.  12  :  31. 

15.  Covetonsness ;  over-anxiety  and  selfish  greed- 
iness for  earthly  things.  Consisteth  not;  the 
length,  usefulness,  and  happiness  of  a  man's  life 
depend  not  upon  the  amount  of  his  earthly  posses- 
sions. 

17.  Fruits  ;  all  the  productions  of  the  earth. 

20.  Thy  soul  shall  be  required;  thou  shalt  die, 
and  thy  soul  shall  be  required  to  go  to  judgment  and 
give  an  account  of  its  deeds  while  in  the  body. 

21.  That  layeth  up  treasure  ;  lives  supremely 
for  himself,  not  for  God. 

22-31.  Taking  thought  for  the  morrow.  Mat. 
6:25-34. 


The  duty  of  ministers. 


LUKE   XII. 


Fidelity  and  watchfulness. 


A.o.33.  26  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to  do 
that  thing  which  is  least,  why  take  ye 
thought  for  the  rest  ? 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they  grow : 
they  toil  not,  they  spin  not ;  and  yet  I  say 
unto  you,  that  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the  grass,  which 
is  to-day  in  the  field,  and  to-morrow  is  cast 
into  the  oven;    how  much  more  will  he 
clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 

29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall  eat, 
or  what  ye  shall  drink,  *  neither  be  ye  of 
doubtful  mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the  nations  of 
the   world  seek  after :    and   your  Father 
knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  these  things. 

31  But  "rather  seek  ye  the  kingdom  of 
God  ;  and  all  b  these  things  shall  be  added 
unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  c flock;  for  it  is  your 
Father's   good  pleasure  to  give  you  the 
kingdom.6 

33  ^[Sell  ethat  ye  have,  and  give  alms; 
provide  yourselves  bags  which  wax  not 
old,  a  ftreasure  in  the  heavens  that  faileth 
not,  where  no  thief  approacheth,  neither 
moth  corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there  will 
your  heart  be  also. 

35  ^[Let  s  your  loins  be  girded  about, 
and  your  lights  h  burning ; 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  that 
wait  for  their  lord,  when  he  will  return 
from  the  wedding;  that  when  he  cometh 
and  knocketh,  they  may  open  unto  him 
immediately. 

37  Blessed  'are  those  servants,  whom  the 
lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  watching  : 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird 
himself,  and  make  them  to  sit  down  to 
meat,  and  will  come  forth  and  serve  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second 


watch,  or  come  in  the  third  watch,  and 
find  them  so,  blessed  are  those  servants. 

39  And  this  know,  that  if  the  good  man 
of  the  house  had  known  what  hour  the 
thief  J  would  come,  he  would  have  watch- 
ed, and  not  have  suffered  his  house  to  be 
broken  through. 

40  Be  ye  therefore  ready  k  also :  for  the 
Son  of  man  cometh  at  an  hour  when  ye 
think  not. 

41  1|  Then  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
speakest  thou  this  parable  unto  us,  or  even 
to  all  ? 

42  And  the  Lord  said,  Who  then  is  that 
faithful  and  wise  '  steward,  whom  his  lord 
shall  make  ruler  over  his  household,  to  give 
them  their  portion  of  meat  in  due  season  ? 

43  Blessed  mis  that  servant,  whom  his 
lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  doing. 

44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will 
make  him  ruler  over  all  that  he  hath. 

45  But  and  if  that  servant  say  in  his 
heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his  coming;  and 
shall  begin  to  beat  n  the  men-servants  and 
maidens,  and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be 
drunken ; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will  come  in 
a  day  when  he  looketh  not  for  him,  and  at 
an  hour  when  he  is  not  aware,  and  will 
cut  t  him  in  Asunder,  and  will  appoint  him 
his  portion  with  the  unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant  which  Pknew  his 
lord's  will,  and  prepared  not  himself,  nei- 
ther did  according  to  his  will,  shall  be 
beaten  'with  many  stripes. 

48  But  he  rthat  knew  not,  and  did  com- 
mit things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beat- 
en with  few  stripes.     For  "unto  whomso- 
ever much  is  given,  of  him  shall  be  much 
required:  and  to  whom  men  have  'com- 
mitted much,  of  him  they  will  ask  the  more. 

49  11 1  am  come  to  send  fire  on  the  earth ; 
and  what  will  I,  if  it  be  already  kindled  ? 


*  Or,  live  not  in  cartful  nupcnst.  «  Mat.  R :  33.  1"  Psa.  34 :  10 ; 
[M.  33:  IS;  Bom.  8:31, 39.  c  Isa. 40:  n  ;  Jolm  10:27, 28.  <i  Mat. 
2.1:31;  Johnl8:36;  Heb.  12:28;  Jas.2:5;  2  Peter,  1 : 11 ;  Hcv. 
1:6:22:5.  e  Mat.  19:21 ;  Acts  2:  45;  4:  34.  f  Milt.  6:  20;  1  Tim. 
6:19.  g  Eph.  6:14;  1  Peter,  1:13.  h  Mat.  25:  1, 13.  i  Mat  24  :  46, 


etc.  j  IThess.  5:2:  2Peter,3:10;  Rev.3:3;  16:15.  k  chap. 
21 : 34,  36.  1  1  Cor.  4:2.  n>  ver.  37.  n  MVitthew  22 : 6.  f  Or,  cut 
'imoff.  a  Psalm  37:  9;  94:14.  p  James  4. -17.  qDeut25:2. 

Act»17:30.      «Lev.  5:17;  John  15:22 ;  1  Tim.  1:13.      t  1  Tim. 

:20. 


32.  The  kingdom;   the   kingdom  of  heavenly 
glory.     Mat.  3 :  2. 

33.  Give  alms ;  use  your  wealth  and  other  talents 
in  doing  good.     Sags;  purses  for  money.     Wax 
itotold;  will  not  decay.    Let  that  which  you  regard 
as  your  chief  good  be  in  heaven.     Your  hearts  will 
then  be  heavenly,  and  your  treasure  and  blessedness 
be  eternal. 

35.  Let  your  loins  be  girded;  the  girding  up  of 
the  loins  was  a  preparation  for  action.     Be  ready  for 
duty.    Your  lights  burning ;  be  always  watchful. 

36.  Men  that  wait  for  their  lord;  weddings 
were  attended  in  the  night ;  and  servants  of  the 
bridegroom  were  accustomed  to  sit  up  and  wait  for 
his  coming,  that  on  his  arrival  they  might  imme- 
diately open  the  doors.     So  our  Lord  told  his  disci- 
ples to  watch,  and  proceeded  to  point  out  the  bless- 
edness of  those  who  should  do  so.     Mat.  25  :  1-13. 


37,  Come  forth  and  serve  them  ;  hewillgreat- 
[y  honor  and  bless  them. 

35-46.  The  faithful  servant.     Mat.  24  :  42-51. 

38.  Secojul  watch  ;  from  nine  in  the  evening  to 
.velve.     Third  watch  ;  from  twelve  to  three  in 
;he  morning. 

49.  To  send  fire  ;  in  the  same  sense  in  which 
ic  came  to  send  a  sword.  Mat.  10  :  34.  Fire  and 
sword  are  emblems  of  contention,  distress,  and  ruin : 
not  that  this  was  the  object  of  Christ's  coming,  or 
;he  tendency  and  proper  effect  of  his  gospel ;  but  it 
would  be  the  effect  of  the  opposition  which  wicked 
men  would  make  to  it.  What  will  /,  if  it  be  al- 
•eady  kindled?  did  he  regret  the  publication  of 
,he  gospel,  or  would  he  desist  from  it  on  account  of 
;he  contention  it  would  occasion  ?  No ;  he  desired 
Is  publication,  and  that,  as  soon  as  practicable,  it 
might  be  universal. 

113 


The  signs  of  the  times. 


50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  baptized 
with ;  and  how  am  I  *  straitened  till  it  be 
accomplished ! 

51  Suppose  »ye  that  I  am  come  to  give 
peace  on  earth?     I  tell  you,  Nay;   but 
rather  division. 

52  For  from  henceforth  there  shall  be 
five  in  one  house  divided,  three  against 
two,  and  two  against  three. 

53  The  father  b  shall  be  divided  against 
the  son,  and  the  son  against  the  father; 
the  mother  against  the  daughter,  and  the 
daughter  against  the  mother ;  the  mother- 
in-law  against  her  daughter-in-law,  and 
the  daughter-in-law  against  her  mother- 
in-law. 

54  *[[And  he   said  also  to  the  people, 
Whenc  ye  see  a  cloud  rise  out  of  the  west, 
straightway  ye  say,  There  cometh  a  show- 
er ;  and  so  it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south  wind  blow, 
ye  say,  There  will  be  heat;  and  it  cometh 
to  pass. 

56  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the  face 
of  the  sky  and  of  the  earth ;  but  how  is  it 
that  ye  do  not  discern  this  time  ? 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  *  yourselves 
judge  ye  not  what  is  right  ? 

58  1[  When  'thou  goest  with  thine  adver- 
sary to  the  magistrate,  as  thou  art  in  rthe 
way,  give  diligence  that  thou  mayest  be 
delivered  from  him ;  lest  he  hale  thee  to  the 
judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  offi- 
cer, and  the  officer  cast  thee  into  prison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not  depart  thence, 
till  thou  hast  paid  the  very  t  last  mite. 


LUKE   XIII.  The  parable  of  the  Jig-tree. 

CHAPTER  XIII.        A.D.33. 

1  Christ  pr«acheth  repentance  upon  the  punishment  of 
the  Galileans,  and  others.  6  The  fruitless  fig-tree 
may  not  stand.  11  He  healeth  the  crooked  woman  : 
18  showeth  the  powerful  working  of  the  word  in  the 
hearts  of  his  chosen,  by  the  parable  of  the  grain  of 
mustard-seed,  and  of  leaven  :  24  exhorteth  to  enter  in 
at  the  strait  gate,  31  and  reproveth  Herod  and  Jeru- 
salem. 

rpHERE  were  present  at  that  season 
_1_  some  that  told  him  of  the  ^Galileans, 
whose  blood  Pilate  had  mingled  h  with  their 
sacrifices. 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them, 
Suppose  ye  that  these  Galileans  were  sin- 
ners above  all  the  Galileans,  because  they 
suffered  such  things  ? 

3  I  tell  you,  Nay  :  but,  except  ye  'repent, 
ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon   whom   the 
tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and  slew  them,  think 
ye  that  they  were  t  sinners  above  all  men 
that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  ? 

5  I  tell  you,  Nay :  but,  except  ye  repent, 
ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

6  If  He  spake  also  this  parable ;  J  A  cer- 
tain man  had  a  fig-tree  planted  in  his  vine- 
yard ;  and  he  came  and  sought k  fruit  there- 
on, and  found  none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser  of  his 
vineyard,  Behold,  these  three  years  I  come 
seeking  fruit  on  this  fig-tree,  and  find  none : 
cut  it '  down ;  why  cumbereth  it  the  ground  ? 

8  And  he  answering,  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
let  it  alone  "this  year  also,  till  I  shall  dig 
about  it,  and  dung  it ; 

9  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  well :  and  if  not, 
then  after  that  "  thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 


•Or,  pained.  «  Mat.  10:34.  bMicah7:6.  «  Mat.  16 : 1,  etc. 
dl  Cor.  11:14.  «Mat.S:25.  fIsa.8S:6.  f  See  Mark  12  :  41 
SAct»5:37.  kLam.2:20.  i  Acts  3: 19;  Rer.  2: 21,22.  $  Or, 


debtor*.  )  ISA.  5:  l,etc.;  Mat  21 :  I:),  k  John  IS:  16;  Gal.  8:22; 
Phil.  4;  17.  lEx.32.-ia  m  Psa.  106:23;  2  Peter,  3:9.  n  John 
15:2;  Heb.  6:8. 


50.  A    baptism ;    extreme  suffering  •which  he 
must  pass  through  before  the  gospel  could  be  fully 
published.      Straitened;    oppressed    in   spirit,  in 
view  of  the  sufferings  which  were  before  him. 

51.  Rather  division  ;  Christ  came  to  send  di- 
visions in  the  same  sense  in  which  he  came  to  send 
fire  and  sword.     His  gospel  would   not  produce 
divisions,  but  men's  opposition  to  it  -would.     Ver. 
49 ;  Mat.  10  :  34-36. 

54.  Out  of  the  west ;  from  the  Mediterranean 
sea,  which  lay  west  of  Judea. 

55.  The  south  wind;  from  the  hot  and  sultry 
deserts  of  Arabia  and  Egypt. 

56.  This  time  ;  the  indications  of  the  presence 
of  the  Messiah. 

58, 59.  Agree  with  thine  adversary.  Mat.  5 :  25, 
26. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Men  should  be  especially  careful  to  be  at  heart 
in  all  things  honest,  upright,  and  sincere,  and  to  act 
from  good  motives ;  they  should  be  more  desirous 
of  being  right  in  the  sight  of  God,  than  of  appearing 
to  be  right  in  the  sight  of  men. 

16.  In  providing  for  happiness,  men  should  act, 
not  for  time  merely,  but  for  eternity ;  that,  at  what- 
ever moment  they  may  be  called  from  earth,  they 
may  go  to,  and  not  from,  their  treasures. 

20.  In  trusting  to  riches  for  that  happiness  which 
can  come  only  from  God ;  in  depending  upon  long 
114 


life,  when  death  may  come  this  night ;  and  in  laying 
up  treasure  on  earth,  and  not  in  heaven,  men  act  the 
part  of  fools. 

2'2.  Those  who  have  that  fear  of  God  which  leads 
them  to  avoid  what  displeases  him,  have  no  reason 
to  fear  any  thing  else.  In  him  they  may  trust  for 
whatever  they  need,  and  he  has  promised,  that,  in 
the  best  way  and  time,  he  will  supply  them. 

49.  Opposition  to  the  best  things  often  produces 
the  greatest  mischiefs.  But  no  good  thing,  rightly 
done,  is  to  be  charged  with  any  of  the  evils  which 
opposition  to  it  occasions. 

54.  Were  men  as  quick  to  discern,  and  as  wise 
to  judge,  in  spiritual  as  they  are  in  temporal  things, 
and  did  they  as  earnestly  and  perseveringly  pursue 
them,  they  might  all,  through  grace,  become  rich 
for  eternity.  But  while  they  know,  that  to  obtain 
temporal  good  they  must  be  awake  and  active, 
must  exercise  judgment,  lay  plans,  and  diligently 
pursue  them,  they  often  hope  to  obtain  eternal  good 
without  thought,  plan,  or  effort. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

3.  /  tell  you,  nay ;  sudden  death  is  no  evidence 
of  peculiar  wickedness ;  but  death  in  any  form  is 
the  effect  of  sin,  and  should  remind  us  that  we  must 
repent  of  it,  and  be  delivered  from  its  power,  or  we 
shall  perish. 

4.  Siloam  ;  near  the  southeast  corner  of  Jerusa- 


The  crooked  woman  healed. 


LUKE  XIII. 


Of  the  strait  gate. 


A.D.33.        10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one 
of  the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath. 

1 1  And  behold,  there  was  a  woman  which 
had  a  spirit  of  infirmity  •  eighteen  years, 
and  was  bowed  together,  and  could  in  no 
wise  lift  up  herself. 

12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he  called 
her  to  him,  and  said  unto  her,  Woman,  thou 
artb  loosed  from  thine  infirmity. 

13  And  che  laid  his  hands  on  her:  and 
immediately  she  was  made  straight,  and 
glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue  an- 
swered with  indignation,  because  that  Jesus 
had  healed  don  the  sabbath-day,  and  said 
unto  the  people,  There  'are  six  days  in 
which  men  ought  to  work :  in  them  there- 
fore come  and  be  healed,  and  not  on  the 
sabbath-day. 

1 5  The  Lord  then  answered  him,  and  said, 
Thou  'hypocrite,  doth  not  each  one  of  you 
on  the  sabbath  loose  *  his  ox  or  his  ass  from 
the  stall,  and  lead  him  away  to  watering  ? 

16  And  ought  not  this  woman,  being  a 
daughter  hof  Abraham,  whom  Satan  hath 
bound,  lo,  these  eighteen  years,  be  loosed 
from  this  bond  on  the  sabbath-day  ? 

17  And  when  he  had  said  these  things, 
all  his  adversaries  were  '  ashamed :  and 
all  the  people  rejoiced  for  all  the  J  glorious 
things  that  were  done  by  him. 

18  ^  Then  said  he,  Unto  kwhat  is  the 
kingdom  of  God  like?  and  whereunto  shall 
I  resemble  it  ? 

19  It   is  like  a  grain  of  mustard-seed, 
which  a  man  took,  and  cast  into  his  gar- 
den ;  and  it  grew,  and  waxed  a  great  tree ; 
and  the  fowls  of  the  air  lodged  in  the 
branches  of  it. 

20  And  again  he  said,  Whereunto  shall 
I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  ? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a  woman  took 
and  hid  in  three  *  measures  of  meal,  till 
the  whole  was  leavened. 


22  And  he  went  through  the  cities  and 
villages  teaching,  and  journeying  toward 
Jerusalem. 

23  Then  said  one  unto  him,  Lord,  are 
there  few  that  be  saved?     And  he  said 
unto  them, 

24  If  Strive  '  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate  • 
for  mmany,  I  say  unto  you,  will  seek  to 
enter  in,  and  shall  not  be  able. 

25  When  »  once  the  Master  of  the  house 
is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut  °to  the  door,  and 
ye  begin  to  stand  without,  and  to  knock  at 
the  door,  saying,  Lord,  PLord,  open  unto 
us ;  and  he  shall  answer  and  say  unto  you, 
I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are : 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say,  We  have 
eaten  and  drunk  in  thy  presence,  and  thou 
hast  taught  in  our  streets. 

27  But  ''he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know 
you  not  whence  ye  are ;  depart  from  me, 
all  ye  workers  rof  iniquity. 

28  There  "shall  be  weeping  and  gnash- 
ing of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham, 
and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets, 
in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  you  yourselves 
thrust  out. 

29  And  they  *  shall  come  from  the  east, 
and  from  the  west,  and  from  the  north, 
and  from  the  south,  and  shall  sit  down  in 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

30  And  behold,  there  "are   last  which 
shall  be  first,  and  there  are  first  which  shall 
be  last. 

31  If  The  same  day  there  came  certain  of 
the  Pharisees,  saying  unto  him,  Get  thee  out, 
and  depart  hence :  for  Herod  will  kill  thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  and 
tell  that  Tfox,  Behold,  I  cast  out  devils, 
and  I  do  cures  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and 
the  third  day  I  shall  be  w  perfected. 

33  Nevertheless,  I  must  walk  to-day  and 
to-morrow,  and  the  day  following :  for  it 
cannot  be  that  a  prophet  perish  out  of  Je- 
rusalem. 


•  P»a.6:2.  bJoe!3:10.  c  Mark  16: 18;  Acts  9: 17.  d  Mat.  12: 10; 
Mark  3:2;  ch»p.6:7;  14:3;  John  5: 16.  «Ex.20:9.  fProv.ll:9; 
Mat.  7:  5;  23:13,28;  chap.  12:1.  g  chap.  14:5.  h  chap.  19 :  9. 
i  I»a.  45  :  -24 ;  1  Peter,  3 :  Ifi.  j  Ex.  15: 11:  PM.  111:3;  Isa.4:2. 
k  Mat  13:31;  Mark  4: 30,  etc.  *  See  on  Mat  13 : 33.  IMat.7:13. 


m  John  7:34;  8:21;  Rom.  9:31.  ">  Psa.  32 :  fi :  Isa.  55 :  6.  o  Mat. 
2S:10.  p  chap.  6:46.  q  Mat.  7:  22,  23  ;  2S:  1-2,  41.  rPsa.6:S; 
101:8.  •  Mat.  8: 12:  13:42;  24:51.  t  Rev.  7 : 9,  10.  u  Mat.  19:  30. 
TZeph.  3:3.  w  Heb.  2:10. 


lem,  at  the  foot  of  mount  Zion,  where  were  a  pool 
and  a  tower. 

15.  Hypocrite  ;  he  condemned  Jesus  for  reliev- 
ing on  the  Sabbath  an  infirm  woman,  who  had  suf- 
fered for  eighteen  years,  when  he  would  himself 
perform  more  labor  for  the  relief  of  an  animal  from 
thirst  for  a  single  day. 

16.  A  daugliter  of  Abraham  ;  a  descendant  of 
Abraham,   possessing   his    faith.     W/iom   Satan 
hath  bound;  afflicted  with   sore  disease.     Mat. 
17  :  18. 

18-21.  Parables  of  the  mustard-seed  and  the 
'.eaven.  Mat.  13:31-33. 

24.  Strive  ;  in  the  original,  agonize — make  im- 
mediate and  strenuous  effort.  Strait  gate  ;  diffi- 
cult entrance  of  the  way  of  life.  Mat.  7  :  13,  14. 
Shall  not  be  able  ;  they  do  not  seek  in  season,  nor 
in  a  proper  way. 


25.  Shut  to  the  door  ;  the  day  of  grace  is  lim- 
ited, and  after  it  is  closed,  none  who  have  continued 
to  neglect  it  can  obtain  salvation.     /  know  you 
not ;  he  did  not  know  them  as  his  friends,  because 
they  had  never  been  such. 

26.  We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in.  thy  pres- 
ence ;  they  had  professed  to  be  his  friends,  but 
were  not. 

28.  Weepi 'ng  and  gnashing  of  teeth  ;  expres- 
sions of  the  greatest  anguish. 

30.  Last— first ;  last  in  the  possession  of  privi- 
leges, but  first  in  the  improvement  of  them,  and  the 
enjoyment  of  their  blessings.  Mat.  20  :  16. 

32.  That  fox ;   sly,  subtle,  mischievous   man. 
To-day  and  to-morrow  ;  a  short  time.     I  shall 
be  perfected ;  shall  have  completed  my  work. 

33.  /  must  walk ;  act  openly  for  a  few  days, 
then  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  die.     It  cannot  be  ; 

115 


Christ  healeth  the  dropsy, 


LUKE   XIV. 


and  leacheth  humility. 


34  0 'Jerusalem.  Jerusalem,  which  killest 
the  prophets,  and  stonest  them  that  are  sent 
unto  thee;  how  often  would  I  have  gathered 
thy  children  together,  as  a  hen  dot h  gather 
her  brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not ! 

35  Behold,  byour  house  is  left  unto  you 
desolate :  and  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall 
not  see  me,  until  the  time  come  when  ye  shall 
say. c  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

2  Christ  healeth  the  dropsy  on  the  sabbath :  7  teacheth 
humility  :  12  to  feast  the  poor :  16  under  the  parable 
of  the  great  supper,  showeth  how  •worldly-minded  men, 
•who  contemn  the  word  of  God,  shall  be  shut  out  of 
heaven.  25  Those  who  will  be  his  disciples,  to  bear 
their  cross  must  make  their  accounts  aforehand,  lest 
with  shame  they  revolt  from  him  afterward.  34  and 
become  altogether  unprofitable,  like  salt  that  hath 
lost  his  savor. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went  into 
the  house  of  one  of  the  chief  Pharisees 
to  eat  bread  on  the  sabbath-day,  that  they 
watched  dhim. 

2  And  'behold,  there  was  a  certain  man 
before  him  which  had  the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering,  spake  unto  the 
lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying,  Is  eit  law- 
ful to  heal  on  the  sabbath-day  ? 

4  And  they  held  their  peace.     And  he 
took  Aim,  and  healed  him,  and  let  him  go ; 


5  And   answered   them,  sayins,     A.  D.  yi. 
Which  f  of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or  an  ox 
fallen  into  a  pit,  and  will  not  straightway 
pull  him  out  on  the  sabbath-day  ? 

6  And  they  could  not  answer  him  again 
to  these  things. 

7  H  And  he  put  forth  a  parable  to  those 
which  were  bidden,  when  he  marked  how 
they  chose  out  the  chief  rooms ;    saying 
unto  them, 

8  When  «thou  art  bidden  of  any  man  to 
a  wedding,  sit  not  down  in  the  highest 
room ;  lest  a  more  honorable  man  than 
thou  be  bidden  of  him ; 

9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and  him  come 
and  say  to  thee,  Give  this  man  place ;  and 
thou  begin  with  shame  to  take  the  lowest 
room. 

1 0  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and  sit 
down  in  the  lowest  room ;  that  when  he 
that  bade  thee  cometh,  he  may  say  unto 
thee,  Friend,  go  up  higher :  then  shalt  thou 
have  worship  in  the  presence  of  them  that 
sit  at  meat  with  thee. 

1 1  For  h  whosoever  exalteth  himself  shall 
be  abased ;  and  he  that  humbleth  himself 
shall  be  exalted. 

12  If  Then  said  he  also  to  him  that  bade 
him,  When  thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a  sup- 


•  Mat  23:37.  b  Ley.  26:31,  32;  Psa.69:25;  Isa.l:7;  6:6,6; 
Ban.  9:27;Micah3:12.  «  chap.  19:38;  John  12: 13.  dPsa.37:32; 
IM.  29  :  10,  21 ;  Jer.  20  :  10,  11.  •  chap.  13  :  14.  f  chap.  13 : 15. 


B  Prov.25:6,7.  k  1  Sam.  15: 17;  Job22:29;  Psa.  18:27;  Pror. 
15:33;  29:23;  Mat.  23:12;  cliap.!8:M;  Jas.4:6;  1  Peter, 
5:6. 


this  is  an  instance  of  the  manner  in  which  the  word 
cannot  is  sometimes  used  in  the  Bible,  as  describing 
•what  is  not  common,  what  is  difficult,  and  will  not 
take  place.  Out  of  Jerusalem, ;  here  the  great 
council  of  the  Jewish  nation  and  the  Roman  gov- 
ernor held  their  courts ;  here  criminals  were  tried  ; 
and  here  most  of  the  prophets  who  had  been  mur- 
dered were  put  to  death. 

34,35.  Lamentation  over  Jerusalem.  Mat.  23: 37- 
39. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  visible  dealings  of  Providence  with  men 
in  this  world  are  no  certain  indications  of  their  real 
character ;  but  are  suited  to  teach  them  the  evil  of 
sin,  and  the  necessity  of  forsaking  it,  the  certainty 
of  death,  and  the  wisdom  as  well  as  duty  of  being 
at  all  times  prepared  for  it. 

9.  If  those  who  enjoy  the  means  of  grace  neglect 
them,  and  bring  forth  no  fruits  of  holiness,  (rod,  in 
due  time,  will  remove  all  such  blessings  from  them, 
and  leave  them  to  endless  barrenness  and  death. 

16.  Jesus  Christ  delights  to  bless  those  who  ha- 
bitually attend  public  worship.  Though  Satan  may 
have  bound  them  in  chains  of  sin  for  many  years, 
Christ  is  able  and  willing  to  deliver  them.  He 
often  shows  this  on  the  Sabbath  in  the  house  of  God. 

19.  Divine  grace  in  the  heart  may  at  first  be 
small  and  feeble ;  men  may  hardly  be  able  to  per- 
ceive it;  but  by  a  proper  use  of  the  means,  under 
the  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  it  will  increase 
till  its  manifestations  shall  become  visible  to  all. 

24.  The  striving  of  men  to  enter  the  way  of  life, 
is  the  means  by  which  God  enables  them  to  do  it ; 
while  the  neglect  of  this  till  death,  renders  it  cer- 
tain that  they  will  never  enter  it,  or  take  a  step 
towards  heaven. 

29.  The  salvation  of  men  does  not  depend  upon 
116 


the  number  or  variety  of  their  privileges,  but  upon 
the  manner  in  which  they  improve  them.  Many 
who  have  small  advantages,  but  well  improve  them, 
will  be  saved  ;  while  others  who  have  great  advan- 
tages, but  neglect  them,  will  be  lost. 

34.  The  persevering  wickedness  of  sinners  greatly 
grieved  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  He  would  gladly 
have  received  them,  and  given  them  his  salvation ; 
but  they  refused  to  accept  it,  and  thus  became  the 
guilty  authors  of  their  own  destruction. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

I.  On  the   Sabbath;   Jesus  Christ  was  on  a 
journey,  and  had  no  home.     It  was  proper  that  he 
should  take  food  where  he  was  invited.     He  went 
to  take  such  refreshment  as  his  physical  wants  on 
that  day  required,  and  to  do  good  to  those  who 
might  be  present.     This  affords  no  justification  to 
visiting,  or  making  dining-parties  on  the  Sabbath. 
They  watched  him;  to  see  if  he  would  not  do 
something  for  which  they  might  accuse  him. 

3.  Answering ;  he  replied  to  their  thoughts  by 
the  question  which  he  put  to  them. 
5,  6.  Healing  on  the  Sabbath.     Mat.  12  : 11, 12. 

7.  A  parable;  showing  the  importance  of  hu- 
mility. 

8.  Highest  room  ;  next  to  the  principal  person- 
ages, the  most  honorable  place. 

10.  Have  worship  ;  honor. 

II.  Whosoever  exalteth  himself;  is  proud,  and 
wishes  to  be  honored.     Shall  be  abased ;  shall  be 
dishonored.     He  that  humbleth  himself;  who  is 
humble,  and  shows  it  in  his  conduct.     Shall  be 
exalted;   honored — raised  to  higher  dignity  and 
influence.     Prov.  16:18,  19;  Mat.  5:3;  11:29; 
18:4;  23:12;  Jas.  4  :  6. 

1'2.   Call  not  thy  friends;    confine  not  your 
j  hospitality  to  them. 


Parable  of  the  great  supper.  LUKE   XIV. 

A.  D.  33  per,  call  not  thy  friends,  Jior  thy 
brethren,  neither  thy  kinsmen,  nor  thy  a  rich 
neighbors)  lest  they  also  bid  thee  again, 
and  a  recompense  be  made  thee. 

1 3  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  call  the 
poor,b  the  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind : 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed;  for  they 
cannot  recompense  thee  :  for  thou  shalt  be 
recompensed  at  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

1 5  Tf  And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at 
meat  with  him  heard  these  things,  he  said 
unto  him,  Blessed  cis  he  that  shall  eat 
bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

16  Then  said  he  unto  him,  A  d  certain 
man  made  a  great e  supper,  and  bade  many : 

17  And  sent  his  servant  at  supper-time 
to  say  to  them  that  were  bidden,  Come ; 
for  fall  things  are  now  ready. 

1 8  And  they  all  with  one  consent  began 
to  make  excuse.     The  e  first  said  unto  him, 
I  have  bought  a  piece  of  ground,  and  I 
must  needs  go  and  see  it :    I  pray  thee 
have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have  bought  five 
yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove  them :  I 
pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have  h  married  a 
wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot  come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and  showed  his 
lord  these  things.     Then  the  master  of  the 
house  being  '  angry,  said  to  his  servant,  Go 
out  quickly  into  the  J  streets  and  lanes  of 
the  city,  and  bring  in  hither  the  k  poor,  and 
the  maimed,  and  the  'halt,  and  the  blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said,  Lord,  it  is  done 
as  thou  hast  commanded,  and  myet  there 
is  room. 

23  And  the  Lord  said  unto  the  servant, 
Go  out  into  the  highways  and  hedges,  and 


Of  bearing  the  cross. 

compel  *them  to  come  in,  that  my  house 
may  be  filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  °none  of 
those  men  which  were  bidden  shall  taste 
of  my  supper. 

25  i[  And  there  went  great  multitudes  with 
him :  and  he  turned,  and  said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and  P  hate  not 
his  father,  and  mother,  and  wife,  and  chil- 
dren, and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea,  and 
his  own  life  1  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

27  And  'whosoever  doth  not  bear   his 
cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot  be  my 
disciple. 

28  For  which  of  you,  intending  "to  build 
a  tower,  sitteth  not  down  first,  and  count- 
eth  the  cost,  whether  he  have  sufficient  to 
finish  it  ? 

29  Lest  haply,   after  he  hath  laid  the 
foundation,  a.nd  is  not  able  to  finish  it,  all 
that  behold  it  begin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to  build,  and 
was  not  able  to  *  finish. 

31  Or  what   king,  going   to  make  war 
against  another  king,  sitteth  not  down  first, 
and  consul teth  "whether  he  be  able  with 
ten  thousand  to  meet   him   that  cometh 
against  him  with  twenty  thousand  ? 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a  great 
way  off,  he  sendeth  an  ambassage,  and 
desireth  conditions  of  peace. 

33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he  be  of  you 
that  forsaketh  not  all  vthat  he  hath,  he 
cannot  be  my  disciple. 

34  U  Salt"  is  good:  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
his  savor,  wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned  ? 

35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land,  nor  yet 
for  the  dunghill;   but  men  *cast  it  out. 
He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 


«  Prov.  22:16.  b  Neh.  8: 10, 12.  c  Rev.  19:9.  A  Mat.  22 :  2,  etc. 
eI8a.25:fi,7.  f  Prov.  9:  2,  5;  Cant.  6:  1 ;  Isa.  55:  1,2.  t  chap. 
8:14.  h  ver.  26;  1  Cor.  7:33.  il>8a.2:12.  j  Kev.  22:17.  kl 
Sam.  2 :  8 ;  Psa.  113  :  7,  8.  1  Psa.  38:7;  Isa.  33:23;  36:  6.  m  Psa. 
103:6;  130:7.  nPsa.llO:3.  o  Prov.  1.--24;  Mat.  21:  43;  Heb. 


12:25.  p  Dent.  33;9;  Mat,  10:37.  <1  Arts  20:24;  Rev.l2:ll. 
r  Mat.  16 : 24;  Mark  8 : 34 ;  chap.  9  :  2:! ;  2  Tim.  3  :  12.  «  Prov.  24: 27. 
tHeb.6:ll.  uProv.20:18.  v  Phil.  3:  7,  8.  w  Mat.  5: 13;  Mark 
9:50.  i  John  15 :6. 


13.  Call  the  poor ;  do  good  to  the  needy  who 
cannot  reward  you. 

14.  The  resurrection  of  the  just;  when  God 
shall  reward  those  who,  for  his  sake,  have  done  good. 

15.  Eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God;  enjoy 
its  blessings.     See  Mat.  3  :  2. 

16.  A  great  supper  ;  representing  the  rich  and 
abundant  provisions  of  the  gospel. 

17.  Come,  for  all  things  are  now  ready  ;  the 
invitation  to  those  who  hear  the  gospel,  to  partake 
of  its  blessings. 

18.  To  make  excuse;  showing  the  unwilling- 
ness of  men  to  accept  the  offers  of  salvation.     / 
must  need's  ;  literally,  I  have  a  necessity.     This 
shows  the  manner  in  which  necessity  is  sometimes 
used  in  the  Bible  to  express  a  strong  desire. 

20.  /  cannot  com.e  ;  that  is,  he  did  not  wish  to 
come.     He  chose  not  to  do  it. 

21.  Angry ;    because  those  who  were  bidden 
slighted  his  invitation  by  neglecting  his  feast  for 
totally   inadequate   reasons.      Streets  and  lanes 
of  the  city;   the  dwelling-places  of  the  poor  and 
disabled. 

22.  Yet  there  is  room;   however  many  may 


partake  of  the  blessings  of  salvation,  there  are 
enough  for  all  others ;  and  all  to  whom  the  gospel 
is  preached,  are  urged  to  partake  of  them. 

23.  Compel  them;  not  by  force,  but  by  persua- 
sion, by  earnest,  persevering  entreaty. 

26.  Hate  not ;  if  he  be  not  willing  for  my  sake 
to  leave  father  and  mother.  Mat.  10  :  37. 

28.  A  tower ;  a  high  building,  erected  for  ob- 
servation and  defence. 

32.  Ambassage  ;  persons  sent  from  one  govern- 
ment to  another,  to  represent  the  interests  of  their 
country. 

33.  Forsaketh  not  all ;  all  that  stands  in  the 
way  of  duty — all  that  would  hinder  a  man  from 
doing  the  known  will  of  (rod. 

34.  Salt  is  good  ;  to  season  provisions,  and  pre- 
serve them  from   putrefaction.      So  divine  grace 
manifested  in  the  holy  lives  of  Christians,  is  the 
means  of  salvation  to  men.    Savor;  saltness.    Sea- 
soned ?  its  saltness  be  restored  ? 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  We  should  form  the  habit  of  drawing  spiritual 
instruction  from  the  common  occurrences  of  life ; 
117 


Parable  of  the  lost  sheep, 


LUKE   XV. 


and  of  the  prodigal  son 


CHAPTER   XV. 


1  The  parable  of  the  lost  sheep  :  8  of  the  piece  of  silver: 
11  of  the  prodigal  son. 

n^HEN  "drew  near  unto  him  all  the  pub- 
_L  licans  and  sinners  for  to  hear  him. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  mur- 
mured, saying,  This  man  receiveth  sinners, 
and  eateth  bwith  them. 

3  ^[  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto  them, 
saying. 

4  What  c  man  of  you,  having  a  hundred 
sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of  them,  doth  not  leave 
the  ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and 
go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it  ? 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth 
it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing. 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home,  he  calleth 
together  his  friends  and  neighbors,  saying 
unto  them,  Rejoice  with  me;  for  I  have 
found  my  sheep  d  which  was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise  joy  shall 
be  in  heaven  over  one  sinner  that  repent- 
eth,  more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  just 
persons,  which  'need  no  repentance. 

8  Tl"  Either  what  woman  having  ten  *  pie- 
ces of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece,  doth  not 
light  a  candle,  and  sweep  the  house,  and 
seek  diligently  till  she  find  it  ? 

9  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  she  call- 
eth her  friends  and  her  neighbors  together, 
saying,  Rejoice  with  me ;  for  I  have  found 
the  piece  which  I  had  lost. 

10  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you, f  there  is  joy 
in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God  over 
one  sinner  that  repenteth. 


11  T  And  he  said,  A  certain  man     A.  D.  33. 
had  two  sons : 

12  And  the  younger  of  them  said  to  his 
father,  Father,  give  me  the  portion  of  goods 
that  falleth  to  me.     And  he  divided  unto 
them  his  *  living. 

1 3  And  not  many  days  after,  the  younger 
son  gathered  all  together,   and  took   his 
journey  into    a  far    country,    and   there 
wasted  his  substance  with  riotous  living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  all,  there 
arose  a  mighty  famine  h  in  that  land  ;  and 
he  began  to  be  in  want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to  a 
citizen  of  that  country ;  and  he  sent  him 
into  his  fields  to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain   have  filled    his 
belly  with  the  husks  '  that  the  swine  J  did 
eat :  and  no  man  gave  unto  him. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  himself,  he 
said,   How  many   hired   servants  of  my 
father's  have  bread  enough  and  to  spare, 
and  I  perish  with  hunger ! 

181  kwill  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and 
will  say  unto  him,  Father,  I  have  sinned 
against  heaven,  and  before  thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called 
thy  son:  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired 
servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his  father. 
But  when  he  was  yet  a  great  way  '  off,  his 
father  saw  him,  and  had  compassion,  and 
ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck,  and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him,  Father,  I 
have  sinned  against  m  heaven,  and  in  thy 


•  Mat  9. -10, etc.  b  Act*  11 :3: 1  Cor.  6:9-11;  Gal  S:12.  e  Mat. 
18:12.  d  Psa.  119: 176;  1  Peter,  2:25.  «chap.5:32.  *  Drachma, 
here  translated  a  piece  of  tilvcr,  is  the  eighth  part  of  an  ounce, 
which  cometh  to  14  centa  4  mills,  and  is  equal  to  the  Roman  penny. 


See  Mat.  18  :  28.  '  Ezek.  18  :  23, 32 ;  33 : 11 ;  Arts  11:18:  Phile.  15, 16. 
t  Mark  K:  44.  k  Amos  8:11,12.  i  Isaiah  44:20;  Hoseal2:l. 
j  Psalm  73 : 1-2.  k  Psalm  3-3:6.  1  Acts  2  : 39;  Ephesians  2 : 13, 17. 


and  in  our  social  intercourse,  as  well  as  in  our  re- 
ligious efforts,  should  endeavor  to  do  good  to  our 
fellow-men. 

11.  The  indulgence  and  display  of  pride  indicate 
great  wickedness  of  heart,  and  are  sure  precursors 
of  coming  abasement;  while  the  cultivation  and 
manifestation  of  humility  are  evidences  of  great- 
ness, and  harbingers  of  coming  glory. 

14.  Genuine  benevolence  will  lead  those  who 
have  it  to  do  good  for  goodness'  sake,  rather  than 
for  any  expected  reward ;  and  the  less  the  recom- 
pense which  it  receives  in  this  world,  the  greater 
may  be  its  gracious  reward  in  the  world  to  come. 

17.  Jesus  Christ  has  provided,  and  freely  offers, 
the  richest  and  most  abundant  blessings.  All  ex- 
cuses which  men  make  for  not  accepting  them  are 
vain  and  wicked. 

24.  God  is  angry  with  men  who  will  not  accept 
of  his  salvation,  and  be  for  ever  happy ;  and  when 
for  ever  miserable,  they  will  see  that  no  part  of  the 
blame  attaches  to  him,  but  that  it  all  belongs  to 
themselvei. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1.  Publicans  and  sinners.     Mat.  9  :  10. 

2.  Murmured;  found  fault  with  him  for  asso- 
ciating with   vicious  persons,  or  permitting  them 
to  approach  him.     He  therefore  spoke  three  para- 
bles, showing  that  God  receives  and  rejoices  over 

118 


sinners  who  return  to  him,  however  wicked  they 
have  been  ;  and  that  it  was  highly  proper  that  the 
Saviour  of  sinners  should  do  the  same. 

4-7.  The  lost  sheep.    Mat.  18 : 11-14. 

7.  Joy  shall  be  in  heaven  ;  as  there  is  joy  in 
heaven  over  the  repentance  of  sinners,  it  was  proper 
that  Christ  should  associate  with  them,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  promoting  their  repentance.  Ninety  and 
nine  just  persons  ;  there  is  more  joy  in  heaven  over 
one  who  repents  and  turns  to  God,  than  over  many 
who  have  never  sinned  and  need  no  repentance,  01 
who,  having  sinned,  think  that  they  need  none. 

8-10.  This  parable  is  another  illustration  of  thw 
same  truth. 

12.  The  younger  ;  he  represents  notorious  sin 
ners.  Jlis  living  ;  his  portion  of  the  estate. 

15.  To  feed  swine  ;  this  was  considered  a  very 
degrading  employment,  and   to  a  Jew  was  espe 
cially  odious.     Lev.  11:7;  Deut.  14  :  8. 

16.  Hiuts ;  these  were  large  pods  which  grew 
on  the  carob-tree,  and  had  within  them  a  fruit  re- 
sembling a  bean,  which  it  was  customary  for  swine, 
and  sometimes  for  poor  people,  to  eat. 

17.  Came  to  himself;  came  to  have  just  views 
of  things. 

18.  Against  heaven;  against  God,  as  well  an 
against  his  father. 

20.  Ran  and  fell  on  his  neck;  this  represents  the 
readiness  with  which  God  receives  returning  sinners 


The  returning  prodigal. 


LUKE  XVI. 


Parable  of  the  unjust  steward. 


A.D.  33.     sight,  and  am  no  more  worthy  to 
be  called  thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his  servants, 
Bring  'forth  the  best  robe,  and  put  it  oil 
him  •  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes 
on  his  feet : 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted  calf,  and 
kill  it ;  and  let  us  eat,  and  be  merry  : 

24  For  bthis  my  son  was  cdead,  and  is 
alive  d again;  he  was  "lost,  and  is  found. 
And  they  began  to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field : 
and  as  he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the  house, 
he  heard  music  and  fdancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the  servants, 
and  asked  what  these  things  meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  brother  is 
come;  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the  fatted 
calf,  because  he  hath  received  him  safe 
and  sound. 

28  And  he  was  « angry,  and  would  not 
go  in :  therefore  came  his  father  out,  and 
entreated  him. 

29  And  he  answering,  said  to  his  father, 
Lo.these  many  years  do  I h  serve  thee,  neither 
transgressed  '  I  at  any  time  thy  command- 
ment :  and  yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a  kid, 
that  I  might  make  merry  with  my  friends : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son  was  come, 
which  hath  devoured  thy  living  with  har- 
lots, thou  hast  killed  for  him  the  fatted  calf. 


31  And  he  said  unto  him,  Son,  thou  art 
everJ  with  me,  and  all  that  I  have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  kthat  we  should  make 
merry,  and  be  'glad:  for  mthis  thy  brother 
was  dead,  and  is  alive  again;  and  was 
lost,  and  is  found. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  The  parable  of  the  unjust  steward.  14  Christ  reprov- 
eth  the  hypocrisy  of  the  covetous  Pharisees.  19  The 
rich  glutton,  and  Lazarus  the  beggar. 

AND  he  said  also   unto   his  disciples, 
There  was  a  certain  rich  man  which 
had  a  steward ;  and  the  same  was  accused 
unto  him  that  he  had  wasted  his  goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
1  ;.ow  is  it  that  I  hear  this  of  thee  ?  give 
an  account  of  thy  n  stewardship ;  for  thou 
mayest  be  no  longer  steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  within  himself, 
What  shall  I  do  ?  for  my  lord  taketh  away 
from  me  the  stewardship :  I  cannot  dig ; 
to  beg  I  am  ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do,  that  when  I 
am  put  out  of  the  stewardship,  they  may 
receive  me  into  their  houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of  his  lord's 
debtors  unto  him,  and  said  unto  the  first, 
How  much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord  ? 

6  And  he  said,  A  hundred  *  measures  of 
oil.     And  he  said  unto  him.  Take  thy  bill, 
and  sit  down  quickly,  and  write  fifty. 


«Zech.3:3-5.  b  ver.  32.  c  Eph.  2: 1 ;  5: 14:  Rev.  3: 1.  *  Rom. 
6:11,13.  e  Ezek.  34:4,  16;  chap.  19:10.  f  Psa.  30: 11 ;  126: 1,2. 
ft  Jonah  4: 1-3;  Rom.  10:19.  b  Isa.  65:5;  chap.  18:11.  iPhiI.3:K. 
j  Rom. 9:4;  11:1.  k  Jonah  4: 10, 11.  lPsa.5l:8;  Isa.35:10. 


m  ver.  24.  n  chap.  12:42;  !Cor.4:2;  1  Tim.  4: 14;  1  Peter,  4:  10. 
*  The  word  Batot  in  the  original  containeth  nine  gallons  three 
quarts.  See  Ezek.  45 : 10-14. 


23.  Be  merry ;  be  joyful  and  happy ;  literally, 
eating,  let  us  rejoice. 

24.  My  son  was  dead — lost ;  he  was  dead  to 
excellence  and  to  happiness,  and  dead  as  to  being 
the  means  of  either  to  his  father's  house.     He  was 
lost  to  goodness,  to  duty,  and  to  heaven.     Alive — 
found ;  he  has  returned  with  right  feelings  to  his 
father  and  friends,  and  is  a  source  of  rich  enjoyment 
to  himself  and  them.     Who,  not  lost  to  goodness, 
would  not  be  partaker  of  their  joy  ? 

25.  His  elder  son  ;  he  represents  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  who  found  fault  with  Jesus  for  receiv- 
ing and  kindly  treating  sinners  who  came  to  him. 
Mnsie  and  dancing ;  expressions  of  joy. 

30.  Devoured  thy  living;  squandered  the  prop- 
erty assigned  to  him. 

31.  All  that  I  have  is  thine ;  the  younger  son 
having  received  his  portion  of  the  estate,  what  re- 
mained would  go  to  the  other  son  when  the  father 
had  done  with  it. 

32.  It  was  meet;   suitable,  proper.      Had   the 
elder  son  felt  right,  he  would  have  thought  so  ;  and 
instead  of  murmuring,  would  have  partaken  of  the 
joy.     So  with  the  scribes  and  Pharisees:   had  they 
felt  right,  instead  of  murmuring  at  Christ  for  re- 
ceiving penitent  sinners,  they  would  have  rejoiced 
with  him  and  all  the  good  on  earth  and  in  heaven, 
with  exceeding  joy. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Murmuring  when  sinners  come  to  Christ,  and 
uneasiness  at  his  reception  of  them,  are  evidences 
of  a  selfish,  wicked  spirit,  which,  without  a  great 
change,  can  never  join  in  the  employment,  or  par- 
take of  the  bliss  of  heaven. 


10.  As  Grod,  angels,  and  all  holy  beings  rejoice 
at  the  repentance  of  sinners,  all  who  repent,  and 
all  who  are  successful  in  leading  others  to  repent, 
are  increasing  the  happiness  of  heaven. 

12.  Wicked  men  wish  to  have  their  concerns  in 
their  own  hands.  They  would  rather  choose  and 
direct  their  course,  than  have  God  do  it  for  them. 
This  is  setting  up  their  wisdom  and  goodness  above 
his,  and  will  end  in  sad  disappointment. 

17.  Men  must  feel  that  they  are  lost,  before  they 
will  be  found ;  and  unless  they  believe  that  away 
from  Grod  they  will  perish,  they  will  never  return 
to  him.  Nor,  if  they  do  believe  this,  will  they  ever 
return  to  him  till  they  steadfastly  resolve  to  do  it. 

20.  To  be  saved,  men  must  not  only  resolve,  but 
they  must  return  to  Grod  ;  taking  all  the  blame  and 
shame  of  their  departure  to  themselves,  and  as- 
cribing righteousness  to  him,  they  must  surrender 
all  their  interests  for  time  and  eternity  to  his  care, 
guidance,  and  disposal. 

22.  When  in  humility  and  penitence  men  return 
to  Grod,  trusting  in  Jesus  Christ  for  what  they  need, 
he  rejoices  to  receive  them  with  exceeding  great 
joy;  and  notwithstanding  all  their  transgressions 
he  pardons  them  freely,  and  bestows  upon  them  the 
blessings  of  his  salvation. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1.  Steward;  one  intrusted  with  property,  to  be 
used  according  to  the  will  of  its  owner. 

3.  Said  within  himself;  he  thought.  I  can- 
not d/jr  ;  work  at  any  servile  labor. 

6.  Thy  Mil;  thy  writing.  Writ  f  fifty  ;  allow- 
ing the  debtor  to  alter  his  bill  and  diminish  it  on« 
119 


Serving  God  and  mammon. 


LUKE  XVI. 


The  rich  man  and  Lazarus. 


7  Then  said  he   to   another,  And  how 
much  owest  thou  ?     And  he  said,  A  hun- 
dred *  measures  of  wheat.  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  write  fourscore. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the  unjust 
steward,  because  he  had  done  wisely :  for 
the  children  of  this  world  are  in  their  gen- 
eration wiser  than  the  "children  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make  bto  your- 
selves friends  of  the  t  mammon  of  unright- 
eousness;  that  when  ye  fail,  they  may 
receive  you  into  everlasting  habitations. 

10  He  cthat  is  faithful  in  that  which  is 
least,  is  faithful  also  in  much :    and  he 
that  is  unjust  in  the  least,  is  unjust  also  in 
much. 

1 1  If  therefore  ye  have  not  been  faithful 
in  the  unrighteous  t  mammon,  who  will 
commit  to  your  trust  the  true  riches  ? 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in 
that  which  is  another  man's,  who  shall 
give  you  that  which  is  your  own  ? 

13  If  Nod  servant  can  serve  two  masters  : 
for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love 
the  other ;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  the  one, 
and  despise  the  other.     Ye  cannot  serve 
God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also,  who  "were 
covetous,  heard  all  these  things :  and  they 
derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  they 
which  justify  yourselves  f before  men ;  but 
God  e  knoweth  your  hearts :  for  that  which 
is  highly  esteemed  h among  men  is  abom- 
ination in  the  sight  of  God. 


16  The  'law  and  the   prophets     A.D.SS. 
were  until  John :  since  that  time  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  preached,  and  every  man 
presseth  into  it. 

17  And  Jit  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth 
to  pass,  than  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  kputteth  away  his  wife, 
and  marrieth  another,  committeth  adultery : 
and  whosoever  marrieth  her  that  is  put 
away  from  her  husband,  committeth  adul- 
tery. 

19  T[  There  was    a   certain   rich    man, 
which  was  clothed  in  purple  and  fine  lin- 
en, and  fared  sumptuously  every  day : 

20  And  there  was  a  certain  beggar  named 
Lazarus,  which  was  laid  at  his  gate,  full 
of  sores, 

21  And  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs 
which  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table  :  more- 
over the  dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar 
died,  and  was  carried  by  the  angels  into 
Abraham's  'bosom:   the  mrich  man  also 
died,  and  was  buried ; 

23  And  "in  hell  he  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
being  in  torments,  and  seeth  Abraham  afar 
off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 

24  And  he  cried,  and  said,  Father  Abra- 
ham, have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Laza- 
rus, that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger 
in  water,  and  cool  my  °  tongue ;  for  I  am 
tormented  in  this  P  flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said,   Son,   remember 
that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  "ireceivedst  thy 
good   things,   and   likewise   Lazarus  evil 


*  The  word  here  interpreted  a.  measure,  in  the  original  con- 
taineth  about  14  bushels  and  a  pottle.  a  John  12:36;  Eph.  5:8. 
b  Eocl.  11:1;  1  Tim.  6: 18, 19.  t  Or,  richa.  c  Mut.  25:  21.23. 


7:9;  Jer.  17:10.  h  Prov.  16:5;  Mill.  3 :  15.  1  Mat.  11  : 1-2, 13.  i  Psa. 
102:26;  l»a.40:8[  51:6.  k  Mat.  5:32;  1  Cor.  7  : 10,  11.  1  Mat. 
8:11.  ml'rov.  14:32.  n  Rev.  14: 10,11.  o  Zech.14: 12.  V  Isa.  Gti:'24; 
Mark  9:44,  etc.  q  Job  21 : 13;  I'sa.  73:12-19;  chap.  6:  '24. 


half,  the  steward  hoped  to  gain  his  favor,  and  thus, 
in  time  of  need,  to  secure  his  aid. 

7.  Fourscore;  eighty. 

8.  Commended;  not  his  injustice,  but  his  sa- 
gacity.   Done  wisely  ;  manifested  forethought  and 
skill.     Children  of  this  world ;  those  who  seek 
earthly  things  as  their  chief  good.  Wiser  than  the 
children  of  light ;  more  sagacious  in  the  selection, 
and  more  skilful  in  the  application  of  means  to  ob- 
tain temporal,  than  Christians  are  to  obtain  eternal 
good. 

9.  Friends  of  the  mammon  of  unrighteous- 
ness ;  use  worldly  good  in   such   a   manner  that 
when  you  die  you  may  be  received  into  heaven. 

10.  Faithful;    honest.      Unjust;    dishonest. 
He  who  is  honest  in  little  things,  would  be  in  great 
things ;  and  he  who  is  dishonest  in  little  things, 
would  be  in  great  things. 

11.  Unrighteous  mammon;   worldly  things. 
True  riches  ;  heavenly  treasures — satisfying,  eter- 
nal good. 

12.  Not  been  faithful;    if  not  honest,  as  a 
steward,  in  what  God  committed  to  you  for  a  time, 
no  one  will  give  you  heavenly  riches  for  eternity. 

13.  God  and  mammon;  Mat.  6  :  24. 

14.  Covetous  ;  great  lovers  of  money.   Derided  ; 
ridiculed  him  because  he  maintained  that  all  their 
blessings  belonged  to  God,  and  that  to  be  honest 
or  obtain  heaven  they  must  employ  them  in  his 
service. 

120 


15.  Justify  yourselves  ;  pretend  before  men  to 
be  just  and  good,  and  are  by  them  highly  esteem- 
ed ;  but  God,  who  sees  your  hearts,  abhors  and 
condemns  your  hypocrisy. 

16.  Presseth  into  it;  Mat.  11 : 12-14. 

17.  18.  Perpetuity  of  the  law.     Mat.  5 : 18. 
19-31.  To  illustrate  the  folly,  guilt,  and  ruin  of 

being  dishonest  towards  God  and  employing  what 
he  gives  only  in  self-indulgence,  our  Saviour  gave 
this  account  of  the  rich  man  and  Lazarus. 

19.  Clothed  in  purple  ;  an  indication  of  great 
wealth.     Fared  sumptuously ;  lived  in  a  luxu- 
rious and  costly  manner. 

20.  Beggar ;  literally,  a  poor  man.     Laid  at 
his  gate  ;  there  was  then  no  public  provision  for 
the  poor,  and,  when  disabled,  they  were  often  laid 
at  tile  gates  of  the  rich,  that  they  might  receive 
aid. 

22.  Abraham's  bosom;  a  distinguished  place 
in  heaven. 

24.  Father  Abraham  ;  this  shows  that  he  was 
a  Jew,  or  one  of  Abraham's  descendants.     This  is 
the  only  instance  mentioned  in  Scripture  of  any 
one   praying  to  a  departed   spirit,  and  he  gained 
nothing  by  it  but  an  increase  of  torment.     Prayer 
is  an  act  of  religious  worship,  and  the  command 
of  Jehovah  is,  "Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve."     Mat.  4 : 10. 

25.  Good  things  ;  wealth,  honor,  and  pleasure. 
Evil  things;  poverty,  contempt,  and  distress. 


Christ  teacheth 


LUKE   XVII. 


to  avoid  offences. 


A.  D.  33.     things  :  but  now  he  is  comforted, 
and  thou  art  tormented. 

26  And  besides  all  this,  between  us  and 
you  there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed  :  so  that 
they  which  would  pass  from  hence  to  you 
cannot;  neither  'can  they  pass  to  us,  that 
would  come  from  thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee  therefore, 
father,  that  thou  wouldest  send  him  to  my 
father's  house  : 

28  For  I  have  five  brethren;  that  he  may 
testify  unto  them,  lest  they  also  come  into 
this  place  of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him,  They  b  have 
Moses  and  the  prophets  ;  let  them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said,  Nay,  father  Abraham  : 
but  if  one  went  unto  them  from  the  dead, 
they  will  repent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  If  cthey  hear 
not  Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither  will 
theyd  be  persuaded,  though  one  rose  from 
the  dead. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Christ  teacheth  to  avoid  occasions  of  offence.  3  One 
to  forgive  another.  6  The  power  of  faith.  7  How 
we  are  bound  to  God,  and  not  he  to  us.  11  He  heal- 
eth  ten  lepers.  22  Of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  man. 


said  he  unto  the  disciples,  It  eis 
_L  impossible  but  that  offences  will  come  : 
but  woe  unto  him  through  whom  they  come  ! 
2  It  were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone 
were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  cast 
into  the  sea,  than  that  he  should  offend 
one  of  these  little  ones. 


3  •[[ Take   heed  to   yourselves:    If  thy 
brother    trespass    against    thee,    f rebuke 
him ;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against  thee  seven 
times  in  a  day,  and  seven  times  in  a  day 
turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I  repent :  thou 
shalts  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the  Lord, 
Increase  h  our  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  If  'ye  had  faith  as 
a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  ye  might  say  unto 
this  sycamine  tree,  Be  thou  plucked  up  by 
the  root,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea; 
and  it  should  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you,  having  a  servant 
ploughing  or  feeding  cattle,  will  say  unto 
him  by  and  by,  when  he  is  come  from  the 
field,  Go  and  sit  down  to  meat  ? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  unto  him,  Make 
ready  wherewith  I  may  sup,  and  gird  thy- 
self, and  serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and 
drunken ;    and  afterward  thou  shalt  eat 
and  drink  ? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant  because  he 
did  the  things  that  were  commanded  him  ? 
I  trow  not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall  have 
done  all  those  things  which  are  command- 
ed you,   say,   We  are   •>  unprofitable   ser- 
vants :  we  have  done  that  which  was  our 
duty  to  do. 

1 1  1[  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went  to 
Jerusalem,    that   he   passed   through   the 
midst  of  k  Samaria  and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain  vil- 


»Ezek.  28:24.  b  Isa.  34: 16;  John  5:  39.  c2Cor.4:3.  d  John 
12:10.11.  e  Mat  18:6,  7;  Mark  9:  42.  CLev.l9:17.  gM:rt.6:l'2, 
14;  CoL3:13.  hHeb.l'2:2.  i  Mat.  17:20;  21 -.21 ;  Mark  9:  23; 


11:23.    j  Job  22:3;  35:7;  Psa.l6:2,3;  Isa.  64:6;  Rom.ll:36; 
1  Cor.  9:  16,17.    k  chap.  9:  51,52;  John4:4. 


26.  Neither  can  they  pass ;  there  can  be  no 
interchange  of  places  between  those  in  heaven  and 
those  in  hell. 

29.  Moses  and  the  prophets;  the  Old  Testa- 
ment scriptures. 

31.  Neither  will  they  be  persuaded  ;  persuaded 
to  repent. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Riches  and  all  the  blessings  which  men  pos- 
sess, come  from  God  and  belong  to  him.  With 
them  men,  as  his  stewards,  are  intrusted  for  a 
season.  For  the  use  of  them  they  must  give  account, 
and  they  will  be  treated  according  to  their  works. 

11.  To  be  happy  hereafter,  men  must  be  honest 
towards  (rod  here.  If  they  continue  knowingly  to 
rob  him  of  what  he  gives  them  on  earth,  he  will 
never  bestow  on  them  the  riches  of  heaven. 

19.  A  man's  condition  in  this  world  is  no  cer- 
tain criterion  of  his  character.  A  wicked  man  may 
be  rich  and  surrounded  with  all  the  comforts  and 
luxuries  of  life,  while  a  good  man  may  be  poor, 
afflicted,  and  helpless.  He  may  want  even  that 
which  is  squandered  by  the  wicked  on  their  dogs. 

22.  Good  men  and  bad  must  die.  But  their 
souls  will  live  after  death,  in  heaven  or  hell,  ac- 
cording to  their  character.  An  impassable  barrier 
•will  divide  them.  Those  in  heaven  cannot  help 
those  in  hell,  and  none  from  hell  can  ever  ascend 
to  heaven. 

25.  The  faculty  of  memory  is  a  great  blessing ; 


but  men  may  so  conduct  in  this  world  that  the 
exercise  of  it  will  for  ever  torment  them  in  the 
world  to  come. 

29.  Great  and  momentous  truths  are  revealed 
by  God  in  the  Bible.  If  men  who  have  the  Bible 
and  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  are  not  led,  under 
the  influence  of  the  Spirit,  to  believe,  no  other 
means  would  be  availing ;  but  they  will  be  left  to 
pursue  their  chosen  course  of  wickedness  to  the 
place  of  endless  torment. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1.  Impossible ;  such  is  the  wickedness  of  men, 
that  they  will  commit  sin,  and  tempt  others  to 
sin.  Mat.  18 :  6-7  ;  Mark  9  : 41,  42. 

3,  4.  Forgiveness.     Mat.  18 :  15-22. 

5.  Increase  our  faith ;  this  was  a  prayer  to 
Jesus  Christ  for  an  increase  of  spiritual  and  mirac- 
ulous gifts. 

6.  Sycamine;    the  same  as  sycamore.     Mat. 
17 : 20. 

7-10.  These  verses  inculcate  the  duty  of  obedi- 
ence, patience,  and  humility;  that  after  all  the 
disciples  had  done  or  would  do,  their  reward  must 
be  of  grace,  not  of  debt. 

7.  By  and  by ;  immediately. 
9.  /  trow  not ;  think  not. 

12.  Stood  afar  off ;  lepers  were  not  allowed  to 
dwell  with  or  come  near  to  persons  in  health.  Mat. 
8:2-4;  Lev.  13 : 46 ;  Num.  5 : 2,  3. 

121 


Christ  healeth  ten  lepers. 


LUKE    XVII.  The  coming  of  the  Son  of  man. 


lage,  there  met  him  ten  men  that  were 
lepers,  which  stood  afar  aoff : 

13  And  they  lifted  up  their  voices,  and 
said,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said  unto 
them,  Go  show  b  yourselves  unto  the  priests. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  c  they  went, 
they  were  cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  healed,  turned  back,  and  with  a 
loud  voice  glorified  d  God, 

1 6  And  fell  down  on  his  face  at  his  feet, 
giving  him  thanks :  and  he  was  a  e  Samar- 
itan. 

1 7  And  Jesus  answering  said,  Were  there 
not  ten  cleansed  ?  but  where  are  the  nine  ? 

18  There  are  not  f found  that  returned 
to  give  glory  to  God,  save  this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him,  Arise,  go  thy 
way :  thy  «  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 

20  Tf  And  when  he  was  demanded  of  the 
Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom  of  God  should 
come,  he  answered  them  and  said,  The  king- 
dom of  God  cometh  not  *  with  observation : 

2 1  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo  here !  or, 
Lo  there !  for  behold,  the  h  kingdom  of  God 
is  t  within  you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples,  The 
days'  will  come,  when  ye  shall  desire  to 
see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man,  and 
ye  shall  not  see  it. 

23  And  J  they  shall  say  to  you,  See  here ; 
or,  See  there :  go  not  after  them,  nor  follow 
them. 

24  For  as  the  lightning,  that  lighteneth 
out  of  the  one  part  under  heaven,  shineth 
unto  the  other  part  under  heaven ;  so  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  be  in  his  day. 


25  But k  first  must  he  suffer  many     A.  D.  33. 
things,  and  be  rejected  of  this  generation. 

26  And  as  it  was  'in  the  days  of  Noe,  so 
shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of 
man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank,  they  mar- 
ried wives,  they  were  given  in  marriage, 
until  the  day  that  Noe  entered  into  the 
ark,  and  the  flood  came,  and  destroyed  them 
all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in  the  days  of 
Lot ;  they  did  eat,  they  drank,  they  bought, 
they  sold,  they  planted,  they  builded ; 

29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot  went  out 
of m  Sodom  it  rained  fire  and  brimstone  from 
heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day  when 
the  Son  of  man  is  "revealed. 

31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be  upon 
the  house-top,  and  his  stuff  in  the  house, 
let  him  not  come  down  to  take  it  away : 
and  he  that  is  in  the  field,  let  him  like- 
wise not  return  back. 

32  Remember  Lot's  °wife. 

33  Whosoever  P  shall  seek  to  save  his  life, 
shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his 
life,  shall  preserve  it. 

34  I  tell  you,  in  that  night  there  ''shall 
be  two  men  in  one  bed ;  the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left. 

35  Two  women  shall  be  grinding  together ; 
the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

36  *  Two  men  shall  be  in  the  field ;  the 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

37  And   they  answered   and  said   unto 
him,  Where,  Lord  ?     And  he  said  unto 
them,  Wheresoever  the  body  is,  'thither 
will  the  eagles  be  gathered  together. 


»Lev.  13:46.  b  Lev.  13:2;  14:3;  Mat.8:4;  chap.5:14.  c  2 
Kings,  5:14;  !»«.  65:  44.  d  Pna.  30: 1,  2.  e  John 4 :  39-42.  r  IV,. 
106:  IX  s  Mat.  9:  22.  *  Or,  with  outward  thow.  h  Rom.  14:17. 
t  Or,  amony  you.  John  1 :  26.  iMat.9:15.  j  Mat.  24 : 23,  etc. ; 


Mark  13:  21;  chap.  21:8.  k  Mark  8:  31 ;  chap.  9:  2-2.  lGen.7:ll, 
23.  m  Gen.  19:  23,  24.  •  i  Theso.  1 : 7.  o  Gen.  19:26.  p  Mat. 
16:25;  Mark  8  :  35;  chap.  9:  24;  John  12  :  2S.  q  Mat.  24:  40,  41. 
t  Ver.  36  is  wanting  in  most  Gr.  copies,  r  Job  39 :  30 ;  Mat.  24 : 28. 


14.  Show  yourselves  unto  the  priests  ;  to  obtain 
their  testi  mony  that  they  were  really  cured,  and  tn  igh  t 
be  again  admitted  into  society.  Cleansed ;  healed. 

18.  2V«;  stranger  ;  a  foreigner,  not  a  Jew. 

19.  Thy  faith  hath  made   thee  whole;  his 
confidence  in  Christ  was  the  means,  and  the  power 
of  Christ  the  cause  of  his  cure. 

20.  Demanded;    asked.     Kingdom  of  God; 
the  reign  of  the  Messiah.     Mat.  3 :  2.     Not  with 
observation  ;  not  with  outward  pomp  and  display. 

21.  Within  you  ;  the  reign  of  Christ  is  in  the 
hearts  of  men,  and  it  had  already  begun  among  them. 

22.  Days  of  the  Son  ;  after  his  departure  they 
would  experience  »uch  calamities  that  they  would 
exceedingly  desire  his  presence.     Others  would  pre- 
tend to  be  the  Messiah,  and  they  might  be  tempted 
to  follow  them ;  but  he  warned  them  not  to  do  it. 

23.  See  here,  or  See  there  ;  to  witness  the  works 
of  these  pretended  Messiahs.     Mat.  24:  23-27. 

24.  In  hit  day  ;    the  day  when   Christ  shall 
come  to  destroy  his   enemies,  deliver  his  friends, 
and  establish  his  kingdom. 

2-1).  Suffer  many  things;  Mark  8:31. 
26-31.  Christ's  coming.    Mat.  24  : 17, 18,  37-39 ; 
Gen.  19:23-2-). 

32.  Lot '*  viife  ;  she  lost  her  life  by  disobeying 
122 


God's  command.  Gen.  19  : 17,  26.  So,  if  men  do 
not  follow  Christ's  directions,  they  will  perish. 

33.  Seek  to  save  his  life ;  by  disobeying  the 
will  of  Christ.  Shall  lose  it;  he  who  shall  be 
thought  to  take  the  way  to  lose  his  life,  or  shall 
actually  lose  it  by  following  the  directions  of  Christ, 
will,  in  the  highest  and  best  sense,  preserve  it,  and 
keep  it  to  life  eternal.  Mat.  10  :  39. 

34-36.  One  shall  be  taken;  Mat.  24 : 40,  41. 

37.   Where,  Lord?  where  will  such  calamities 

come  ?     Wheresoever  the  body  is  ;  wherever  the 

unbelieving  Jews  are,  there  will  their  destroyers  be 

upon  them,  as  eagles  upon  their  prey.    Mat.  24:28. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Men  may  be  so  wicked  as  to  make  it  certain 
that  they  will  commit  great  sins,  and  strongly 
tempt  others  to  sin ;  and  yet  that  certainty  not 
diminish  their  responsibility  or  lessen  their  guilt. 

5.  To  do  their  duty,  all  men  need  an  increase  of 
faith ;  and  as  Christ  is  the  author  and  finisher  of 
faith,  all  should  habitually  look  to  him  for  this 
inestimable  gift.  Heb.  12 :  2. 

10.  No  man  ever  did  or  ever  can  do  for  God 
more  than  he  requires ;  and  no  mere  man  ever  did 
his  whole  duty.  Of  course,  no  man  can  perform 
works  of  supererogation,  that  is,  more  than  enough 


The  Pharisee  and  publican.  LUKE    XVIII. 

A.D.33.       CHAPTER  XVIII. 

3  Of  the  importunate  widow.  9  Of  the  Pharisee  and 
the  publican.  15  Children  brought  to  Christ.  18  A 
ruler  that  would  follow  Christ,  but  is  hindered  by  his 
riches.  28  The  reward  of  them  that  leave  all  for  his 
sake.  31  He  foreshoweth  his  death,  35  and  restoreth 
a  blind  man  to  his  sight. 

AND  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to 
this  end,  that  men  ought  "always  to 
pray,  and  not  to  faint : 

2  Saying,  There  was  *  in  a  city  a  judge, 
which  feared  not  God,  neither  regarded  man : 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in  that  city ; 
and  she  came  unto  him,  saying,  Avenge 
me  of  mine  adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a  while :  but 
afterward  he  said  within  himself,  Though 
I  fear  not  God,  nor  regard  man, 

5  Yet,  because  this  widow  troubleth  me, 
I  will  avenge  her,  lest  by  her  continual 
coming  she  weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  what  the  un- 
just judge  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  b  avenge  his  own 
elect,  which  cry  day  and  night  unto  him, 
though  he  bear  long  with  them  ? 

8  I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge  them 
speedily.0    Nevertheless,  when  the  Son  of 
man  cometh,  shall  dhe  find  faith  on  the 
earth  ? 

9  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto  certain 
which  'trusted  in  themselves  tthat  they 
were  righteous,  and  despised  others: 

1 0  Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple  to 
pray ;  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a 
publican. 

11  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus 
with  himself,  God,  I  thank  thee,  that  I  am 
not  ras  other  men  are,  extortioners,  unjust, 
adulterers,  or  even  as  this  publican. 

121  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I  give  tithes 
of  all  that  I  possess. 
13  And  the  publican,  standing  afar  off. 


The  rich  ruler. 

would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes  unto 
heaven,  but  smote  *upon  his  breast,  say- 
ing, God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner. 

141  tell  you,  this  man  went  down  to  his 
house  justified  rather  than  the  other :  for 
every h  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be 
abased ;  and  he  that  humbleth  himself 
shall  be  exalted. 

15  Tf  And  'they  brought  unto  him  also  in- 
fants, that  he  would  touch  them :  but  when 
his  disciples  saw  it.  they  rebuked  them. 

1 6  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  and 
said,  Suffer  little  children  to  come  unto 
me,  and  forbid  them  not :  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

17  Verily  I   say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a 
little  J  child,  shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

18  If  And  ka  certain  ruler  asked   him, 
saying,  Good  Master,  what  shall  I  do  to 
inherit  eternal  life  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why  call- 
est  thou  me  good  ?  none  is  good,  save  one, 
that  is,  God. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  'commandments, 
Do  not  commit  adultery,  Do  not  kill,  Do 
not  steal,  Do  not  bear  false  witness,  Honor 
thy  father  and  thy  mother. 

21  And  he  said,  All  these  have  I  kept 
from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now  when  Jesus  heard  these  things, 
he  said  unto  him,  Yet  lackest  thou  one 
thing :  sell  all  that  thou  hast,  and  distrib- 
ute unto  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have 
treasure  m  in  heaven :  and  come,  follow  me. 

23  And  when  he  heard  this,  he  was  very 
sorrowful :  for  he  was  very  rich. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he  was 
very  sorrowful,  he  said,  How  "hardly  shall 
they  that  have  riches  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God ! 

25  For  it  is  easier  for   a  camel  to  go 


«  Psa.  65: 2;  102: 17;  chap.  11:8;  21:36;  Rom.  12: 12;  Eph.  6:18; 
Phil.  4:6.  »  In  a  certain  city,  b  Rev.  6: 10.  c  Psa.  46 :  5 ;  Heb. 
10:37;  2  Peter,  3:  8,  9.  i  Mat  24: 12.  e  chap.  10:29.  f  Or,  at 
being  rightcinu.  I  Isa.  65:  5;  Rev.  3  : 17.  f  Jer.  31 : 19.  »  Job 


22:29;  Mat  23:12.  I  Mat.  19: 13;  Mark  10: 13,  etc.  j  Psa.  131:2; 
Mark  10:15;  1  Peter,  1 : 14.  k  Mat.  19: 16,  etc.;  Mark  10: 17,«tc. 
I  Ex.  20  : 12-16;  Deut.  5 : 16-20;  Kom.l3:a  n>  Mat.  6: 19,  SO; 
1  Tim.  6:19.  n  Prov.  11  :28;  1  Tim.  6:9. 


to  save  himself;  he  cannot  do  enough  to  insure  his 
own  salvation,  nor  can  he  ever  be  saved  except 
through  the  grace  of  God  in  Jesus  Christ. 

18.  However  great  or  numerous  the  temporal 
favors  which  God  bestows  upon  men,  few  compar- 
atively give  him  the  g'ory.  And  whenever  any  one 
does  it,  it  is  owing  to  the  riches  of  divine  grace. 

34.  Faith  in  Christ  is  the  great  characteristic  of 
a  saint,  and  the  want  of  it,  of  a  sinner.  This  makes 
a  mighty  difference  in  their  character,  condition, 
and  prospects.  Though  they  live  in  the  same 
family,  work  in  the  same  field,  or  sleep  in  the 
same  bed,  one,  believing  Christ,  is  led  to  follow  his 
directions  and  be  saved ;  the  other,  not  believing 
him,  neglects  his  directions,  and  is  lost. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1.  Always;  habitually,  perseveringly.  Not  to 
faint ;  not  to  be  discouraged,  or  cease  to  pray. 

3.  Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary  ;  lead  him 
to  do  me  justice. 


5.  Her  continual  earning  ;  by  perseverance  in 
asking,  she  obtained  her  object,  even  from  an  unjust 
judge,  who  cared  not  for  her. 

6.  Hear;    attend   and  receive   the   instruction 
which  this  case  affords. 

7.  Shall  not  God  avenge ;  shall  not  God,  the 
just  judge,  who  tenderly  cares  for  his  people,  vin- 
dicate and  deliver  them  from  their  foes?     Cry  day 
and  night ;  pray  daily,  habitually.     Though  he 
bear  long ;  though  for  a  long  time  he  delays  to 
answer. 

9.  Trusted  in  themselves  ;  in  their  own  right- 
eousness for  salvation. 

12.  Tithes  ;  a  tenth  part. 

13.  Afar  off ;  at  the  outer  side  of  the  temple, 
far  from  the  holy  place.    Smote  upon  his  breast; 
in  token  of  his  distress  in  view  of  his  sins. 

14.  Justified ;  approved  and  accepted.     Chap. 
14 :  11. 

1-5-30.  Children   brought   to    Christ — the    rich 
ruler.    Mat.  19 : 13-30. 

123 


Christ  foretellcth  his  death. 


LUKE   XIX. 


He  visitcth  Zaccheu$. 


through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it  said,  Who 
then  can  be  saved  ? 

27  And  he  said,  The  "things  which  are 
impossible  with  men,  are  possible  with  God. 

28  TfThen  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have  left 
all,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  1  say 
unto  you,  There  is  no  man  that  hath  b  left 
house,  or  parents,  or  brethren,  or  wife,  or 
children,  for  the  kingdom  of  God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  manifold  more 
in  this  present  time,  and  in  the  world  to 
come  life  c  everlasting. 

31  IfThen  he  took  unto  him  the  twelve, 
and  said  unto  them,  Behold,  we  go  up  to 
Jerusalem,  and  d  all  things  that  are  written 
by  the  prophets  concerning  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  accomplished. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered  eunto  the 
Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked,  and  spite- 
fully entreated,  and  spitted  on : 

33  And  they  shall  scourge  him,  and  put 
him  to  death :  and  the  third  day  he  shall 
rise  again. 

34  And  rthey  understood  none  of  these 
things :    and   this  saying  was  hid  from 
them,  neither  knew  they  the  things  which 
were  spoken. 

35  T[And  it  *  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  was 
come  nigh  unto  Jericho,  a  certain  blind 
man  sat  by  the  way-side  begging : 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude  pass  by, 
he  asked  what  it  meant. 

37  And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth passeth  by. 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  thou  son 
of  David,  have  mercy  hon  me. 


39  And  they  which  went  before     A.  D.  m. 
rebuked  him,   that    he    should    hold    his 
peace :  but  he  cried  '  so  much  the  more, 
Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  commanded  him 
to  be  brought  unto  him :  and  when  he  was 
come  near,  he  asked  him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou  that  I  shall 
do  unto  thee  ?     And  he  said,  Lord,  that  I 
may  receive  my  sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Receive  thy 
sight:  thy  J faith  hath  saved  thee. 

43  And   immediately  he  received   khis 
sight,  and  followed  him,  glorifying  'God: 
and  all  the  people,  when  they  saw  it,  gave 
praise  unto  God. 

CHAPTER   XIX. 

1  Of  Zaccheus  a  publican.  11  The  ten  pieces  of  money. 
28  Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem  with  triumph:  41 
weepeth  over  it :  45  driveth  the  buyers  and  sellers  out 
of  the  temple :  47  teaching  daily  in  it.  The  rulers 
would  have  destroyed  him,  out  for  fear  of  the  people. 

AND  Jesus  entered  and  passed  through 
Jericho."1 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a  man  named 
Zaccheus,  which  was  the  chief  among  the 
publicans,  and  he  was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who  he 
was ;  and  could  not  for  the  press,  because 
he  was  little  of  stature. 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and  climbed  up 
into  a  sycamore-tree  to  see  him :  for  he 
was  to  pass  that  way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the  place,  he 
looked  up,  and  saw  "  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
Zaccheus,  make  haste,  and  come  down ;  for 
to-day  I  must  abide  °  at  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste,  and  came  down, 
and  received  him  joyfully. 


•  Jer.32:17;Zech.8:6;chap.  1:37.  k  Deut.  33 : 9.  «  Rev.  2: 10. 
dPsa.22;  I»a.  63.  e  Mat.  27:2;  chap.  23:1;  John  18:38;  Acts 
3:13.  I  Mark  9: 32;  John  12: 16.  f  Mat.  20:  29,  etc.;  Mark  10  :46, 


etc.  hPsa.62.-12.  iPea.141:!.  jchap.!7:19.  kPea.30:2.  Ichap. 
6:26;  Acts 4: 21;  11:18;  Gal.  1:24.  «  Josh.  6:26;  1  Kinns,  16:34. 
n  P.-a.  139  :  1-3.  o  John  14:23;  Rev.  3:20. 


31-33.  Christ  foretells  his  death.  Mat.  20: 17-19. 

31.  Written  by  the  prophets;  those  who  in 
the  Old  Testament  had  foretold  his  death.  Dan. 
9:25-27;  Isa.  53:3-10. 

34.  Understood  none  of  these   things;    the 
things    concerning  his  death,  of   which    he   had 
spoken.     They  supposed  that  the  Messiah  would 
be  a  great  temporal  prince,  and  reign  for  ever. 
Their  wishes  for  this,  and  their  expectations  of  it, 
•were  so  strong  that  they  did  not  believe  or  appre- 
hend the   meaning  of  what   he   had  said.     Mat. 
16:21-23;  20:17-19. 

35.  Come  nigh  unto  Jericho ;  was  near  to,  or 
in  the  vicinity  of  Jericho.    Matthew  and  Mark  say, 
that   it  was  as  he  departed  from,  or  went  out  of 
Jericho.     Matthew  also  says  that  there  were  two 
blind  men  :  Mark  and  Luke  mention  but  one,  prob- 
ably because  he  was  the  most  distinguished  and 
best  known.     Mat.  20  :  29-34  ;  Mark  10 : 46-52. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  No  man  fulfils  his  obligations  to  Gx>d  or  to 
himself  who  is  not  in  the  habit  of  daily  prayer, 
and  who  is  not  sincere  in  his  supplications  for  him- 
self and  his  fellow-men. 

9.  A  high  opinion  of  our  own  goodness  in  com- 
124 


parison  with  that  of  others,  and  a  disposition  to 
exalt  ourselves,  are  exceedingly  offensive  to  God ; 
while  a  deep  conviction  of  our  own  unworthiness, 
hearty  contrition  for  sin,  and  humble  supplication 
for  mercy,  are  his  delight. 

15.  Infants  are  not  too  young  to  need  a  Saviour ; 
parents  should  feel  this,  and  in  faith  implore  for 
them  his  grace.  He  died  to  redeem  them,  and 
delights  to  have  all  parents  seek  for  their  children 
the  blessings  of  his  salvation. 

22.  Christ,  in  his  providence,  tries  the  hearts  of 
men,  and  gives  them  opportunity  to  see  themselves, 
and  to  manifest  to  others  whether  they  love  him 
supremely.  If  they  do,  and  show  this  by  giving 
up  whatever  is  incompatible  with  his  will,  they 
greatly  increase  their  present  enjoyment,  and  secure 
eternal  life. 

34.  Desire  has  great  influence  on  belief.  It  is 
exceedingly  difficult  to  make  men  correctly  appre- 
hend and  cordially  believe  what  they  are  opposed 
to ;  while  they  readily  understand  and  easily  be- 
lieve what  they  wish  to  have  true. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
3.   The  press  ;  the  great  crowd  of  people. 


The  ten  pieces  of  money. 


LUKE   XIX. 


Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem. 


A.n.  33.  7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they 
all  murmured,  saying,  That  "lie  was  gone 
to  be  guest  with  a  man  that  is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Zaccheus  stood,  and  said  unto  the 
Lord  j  Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods 
I  give  to  the  bpoor;  and  if  I  have  taken 
any  thing  from  any  man  by  c  false  accusa- 
tion, I  restore  dhim  fourfold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  This  day  is 
salvation  come  to  this  house,  forasmuch  as 
he  also  is  a  son  eof  Abraham. 

10  For  fthe  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek 
and  to  save  that  which  was  &  lost. 

1 1  IF  And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he 
added  and  spake  a  parable,  because  he 
was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  because  h  they 
thought  that  the  kingdom  of  God  should 
immediately  appear. 

12  He  said  therefore,  A  certain  'noble- 
man went  into  a  far  country  to  receive  for 
himself  a  kingdom,  and  to  return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  servants,  and 
delivered  them  ten  *  pounds,  and  said  unto 
them,  Occupy  till  I  come. 

14  But  jhis  citizens  hated  him,  and  sent 
a  message  after  him,  saying,  We  will  not 
have  this  man  to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  he 
was  returned,  having  received  the  king- 
dom, then  he  commanded  these  servants 
to  be  called  unto  him,  to  whom  he  had 
given  the  t  money,  that  he  might  know 
how  much   every   man   had   gained   by 
trading. 

16  Then   came  the   first,  saying,  Lord, 
thy  pound  hath  gained  ten  pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,   Well,  thou 
good  servant :  because  thou  hast  been  faith- 
ful kin  a  very  little,  have  thou  authority 
over  ten  cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  saying,  Lord, 
thy  pound  hath  gained  five  pounds. 


19  And  he  said  likewise  to  him,  Be  thou 
also  over  five  cities. 

2Q  And  another  came,  saying,  Lord,  be- 
hold, here  is  thy  pound,  which  I  have  kept 
laid  up  in  a  napkin : 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because  thou  art 
an  austere  man :  thou  takest  up  that  thou 
layedst  not  down,  and  reapest  that  thou 
didst  not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Out '  of  thine 
own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked 
servant.     Thou  knewest   that   I  was  an 
austere  man,  taking  up  that  I  laid  "not 
down,  and  reaping  that  I  did  not  sow  : 

23  Wherefore  mthen  gavest  not  thou  my 
money  into  the  bank,  that  at  my  coming  I 
might  have  required  mine  own  with  usury  ? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them  that  stood  by, 
Take  from  him  the  pound,  and  give  it  to 
him  that  hath  ten  pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him,  Lord,  he 
hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  "unto  every 
one  which  hath,  shall  be  given ;  and  from 
him  that  hath  not,  even  that  he  hath  shall 
be  taken  away  from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  °  enemies,  which  would 
not  that  I  should  reign  over  them,  bring 
hither,  and  slay  them  before  me. 

28  IT  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
went  before,  ascending  up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  And  Pit  came  to  pass,  when  he  was 
come  nigh  to  Bethphage  and  Bethany,  at 
the  mount  called  the  mount  of  Olives,  he 
sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  village  over 
against  you  ;  in  the  which  at  your  entering 
ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  yet  never 
man  sat :  loose  him,  and  bring  him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you,  Why  do  ye 
loose  him  1  thus  shall  ye  say  unto  him, 
Because  the  Lord  hath  need  iof  him. 


•  Mat.  9:11  ;  chap.  5:30.  b  Psa.  41 : 1.  c  Ex.  20  : 16;  chap.  3: 14. 
a  Ex.  8-3:1;  2  Sam.  12:6.  «  chap.  13: 16.  I  Mat.  18:  11.  g  Ezek. 
34:16;  Rom.5:6.  hActsl:6.  i  Mat.  25: 14,  etc. ;  Mark  13  :  34. 
»  Mina,  here  translated  a  pound,  is  12  ounces  and  a  half,  which, 
It  115  5-13  cents  the  ounce,  is  14  dolls.  12  cents  3  mills,  j  John 


1 :  11 ;  lf>:  18.     t  Silver,  and  so  ver.  23.     k  chap.  16: 10.    1  2  Sam. 
l:lfi;  Job  15:6;  Mat.  12:37;  22:12;  Rom.  3  : 19.    mKom.2:4,6. 


21:8,9;  Isa.66:6, 14;  Nail.  1 :2,  8;  Heb.  10: 13.    p  Mat.  21 : 1,  etc. ; 
Mark  11:1, etc.    q  Psa.  50:10. 


8.  False  accusation;  charging  a  man,  and 
taking  from  him  more  than  he  owed.  Fourfold  ; 
four  times  as  much.  Exod.  22 : 1 ;  Num.  5  :  6,  7. 

10.  That  which  was  lost;  Mat.  18: 11. 

11.  The  kingdom  of  God  should  immediately 
appear;    they  thought  that  when  Christ  should 
enter  Jerusalem  he  would  proclaim  himself  king, 
deliver  them  from  the  Romans,  and  raise  them  to 
great  earthly  renown.     To  correct  this   idea,  and 
give  them  right  views  of  his  kingdom,  Christ  spoke 
the  following  parable. 

12-27.  Parable  of  the  ten  pounds.  Mat.  2-1) :  14-30. 

12.  A    certain    nobleman ;    this    represented 
Jesus   Christ.     By  his  going  to   a  far  country  is 
represented  his  ascending  into  heaven,  which   he 
must  do  before  he  would  establish  his  kingdom  on 
earth. 

13.  Ten  pounds;  the  gifts  and  blessings  with 
which  he  intrusts  men.     Occupy  ;  use  in  a  right 
manner. 


14.  His  citizens  ;  the  Jews.     John  1:  11. 

20.  A  napkin  ;  a  towel  or  cloth. 

21.  An  austere  man  ;  harsh,  cruel,  oppressive. 
Reapest  that  thou  didst  not  sow;  was  unjust, 
requiring  too  much,  and  taking  what  did  not  be- 
long to  him. 

22.  Out  of  thine  oivn  mouth  ;  from  thine  own 
statement.     Thou  knewest  that  I  should   require 
a  strict  account  of  the  use  of  what  I  gave;  why 
then  didst  thou  not  prepare  to  return  to  me  what 
is  justly  my  due  ? 

23.  The  bank;    a   place  of  safe-keeping   and 
profitable   use.     Usury ;   lawful    interest,  as  the 
term  then  implied.     Mat.  25 :  27. 

24.  To  him  that  hath  ten  pounds  ;  him  who 
will  most  usefully  employ  what  is  given  him. 

26.  Every  one  which  hath;  Mat.  ^i :  20. 

27.  Slay  them  before  me  ;  the  ruin  which  would 
come  on  his  persevering  opposers. 

28-40.  Christ  rides  into  Jerusalem.  Mat.  21: 1-16. 
125 


Christ  entereth  Jerusalem, 


LUKE   XX. 


and  teacheth  in  the  temple. 


'32  And  they  that  were  sent  went  their 
way,  and  found  even  as  he  had  said  unto 
them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the  colt, 
the  owners  thereof  said  unto  them,  Why 
loose  ye  the  colt  ? 

34  And  they  said,  The  Lord  hath  need 
of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to  Jesus :  and 
they  cast  their  "garments  upon  the  colt, 
and  they  set  b  Jesus  thereon. 

36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread  their 
clothes  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  come  nigh,  even 
now  at  the  descent  of  the  mount  of  Olives, 
the  whole  multitude  of  the  disciples  began 
to  rejoice  and  praise  God  with  a  loud  voice 
for  all  the  mighty  works  that  they  had  seen ; 

38  Saying,  Blessed  cbe  the   King  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord:  d peace 
in  heaven,  and  glory  in  the  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from  among 
the  multitude  said  unto  him,  Master,  re- 
buke thy  disciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
I  tell  you,  that  if  these  should  hold  their 
peace,  the  "stones  would  immediately  cry 
out. 

41  If  And  when  he  was  come  near,  he 
beheld  the  city,  and  wept  over  rit, 

42  Saying,  If  thou  hadst  known,  even 
thou,  at  least  in  this  thy  *  day,  the  things 
which  belong  unto  thy  peace  !   but  now 
they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee, 
that  thine  enemies  shall  cast  ha  trench 
about  thee,  and  compass  thee  round,  and 
keep  thee  in  on  every  side, 

44  And  'shall  lay  thee  even  with  the 
ground,  and  thy  children  within  thee;  and 


they  J  shall  not  leave  in  thee  one  A.  D.  33. 
stone  upon  another ;  because  k  thou  knew- 
est  not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

45  And  'he  went  into  the  temple,  and 
began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  therein, 
and  them  that  bought ; 

46  Saying  unto  them,  It  is  "written,  My 
house  is  the  house  of  prayer :  but  ye  have 
made  it  a  den  n  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  "taught  daily  in  the  temple. 
But  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and  the 
chief  of  the  people  sought  to  destroy  him, 

48  And  could  not  find  what  they  might 
do :  for  all  the  people  *  were  very  attentive 
to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Christ  avoucheth  his  authority  by  a  question  of  John's 
baptism.  9  The  parable  of  the  vineyard.  19  Of  giv- 
ing tribute  to  Cesar.  27  He  convinceth  the  Saddu- 
cees  that  denied  the  resurrection.  41  How  Christ  is 
the  son  of  David.  45  He  warneth  his  disciples  to  be- 
ware of  the  scribes. 

AND  Pit  came  to  pass,  that  on  one  of 
those  days,  as  he  taught  the  people  in 
the  temple,  and  preached  the  gospel,  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  came  upon 
him  with  the  elders, 

2  And  spake  unto  him,  saying,  Tell  us, 
by  i  what  authority  doest  thou  these  things  ? 
or  who  is  he  that  gave  thee  this  authority  ? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I 
will  also  ask  you  one  thing;  and  answer 
me: 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  heav- 
en, or  of  men? 

5  And  they  reasoned  with  themselves, 
saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From  heaA'en ;  he 
will  say,  Why  then  believed  ye  him  not  ? 

6  But  and  if  we  say,  Of  men;  all  the 
people  will  stone  us :  for  '  they  be  per- 
suaded that  John  was  a  prophet. 


»  2KinK»,9:13.      b  John  1-2:  14.      «  Psa.  118:  26;   cliap. 
rluip.  -2:  14;    Rom.  5  :  1  ;    Eph.2:14.      «Hab.2:ll;   Mat.  3:  9. 


.  119:136;  Jer.  9:1;  13:  17;  17:16;  John  11  :  35.  (  Pea.  95:  7, 
8;  Heb.  3:7,  13,  15.  h  lea.  29  :  2,  3  ;  Jer.  6  :  5,  6.  i  1  Kings,  9:7,  8; 
Micah3:12;  Mat.  23:  37,  38;  chap.  13:34,  35.  j  Mat.  24:  2;  Mark 


13:2.  kl,am.  1:8;  I  Peter,2:12.  I  Mat.21 : 12, 13  ;  Mark  11 :  lft-17  ; 
Jolm2:15,17.  ml8a.56:7.  "Jer.7:ll.  ojohn!8:20.  «  Or, 
hanged  on  him.  p  MKL  21 : 23,  etc.;  Mark  11 :  27,  etc.  q  Actl 
4: 7-10;  7: :  27.  r  Mat.  14  :  5. 


40.  The  stones  would  immediately  cry  out ; 
a  proverbial  expression,  denoting  the  strong  reasons 
there  were  for  praising  him,  and  the  inclination  of 
the  people  to  do  it. 

41.  Wept  over  it ;  in  view  of  its  guilt,  and  the 
miseries  which  were  coming  upon  it. 

43.  Thine  enemies;  the  Romans.  Compass  thee 
round;  this  they  did  by  digging  a  trench  around  Je- 
rusalem.    See  Josephus,  Jewish  wars,  book  6. 

44.  Thy  children  ;  the  inhabitants  of  the  city. 
One  stone  upon  another  ;  Titus,  their  conqueror, 
caused  the  very  ground  to  beploughed  up,  in  fulfil- 
ment of  this  declaration.     Trie  time  of  thy  vis- 
itation; the  time  when  mercy  was  offered,  and 
they  were  entreated  to  accept  it  and  be  saved. 

43,  46.  Traffickers  cast  out.     Mat.  21 : 12,  13. 
47.  He  taught  daily  in  the  temple;   for  a 
number  of  days  before  his  crucifixion. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  That  interest  in  Jesus  Christ  which  leads  men 
to  wish  to  know  more  of  him,  and  to  put  themselves 
in  the  way  of  obtaining  this  knowledge,  may  be, 
126 


and  often  is,  the  means  of  their  salvation.  He  is 
more  ready  than  men  suppose  to  meet  them,  and 
bestow  upon  them  the  blessings  of  his  grace. 

8.  True  repentance,  wherever  it  exists,  will  dis- 
pose those  who  exercise  it  to  "  do  justly,  love  mer- 
cy, and  walk  humbly  with  God."  If  they  have 
wronged  others,  it  will  lead  them  to  make  full 
restitution,  and  as  they  have  opportunity,  to  do 
good  to  such  as  they  have  injured,  and  to  all. 

26.  Those  who  in  this  world  are  disposed  to  use 
the  blessings  which  God  bestows  to  his  glory,  will 
hereafter  receive  more  and  greater  blessings  ;  while 
those  who  are  not,  will  be  deprived  of  what  they 
now  have,  and  be  left  destitute  and  wretched. 

40.  The  character  and  work  of  Christ  furnish  the 
most  abundant  and  powerful  reasons  for  blessing 
and  praising  him;  and  neither  he  nor  his  friends 
are  disposed  to  prevent  any  from  doing  this.  It 
gives  them  joy,  and  they  desire  that  all  should  join 
in  it. 

CHAPTER  XX. 
1-8.  Christ's  authority.    Mat.  21 : 23-27. 


Parable  of  the  vineyard. 


LUKE   XX. 


The  Sadducees  confuted. 


A.D.  33.        7  And  they  answered,  that  they 
could  not  tell  whence  it  was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell 
I  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

9  Tf  Then  began  he  to  speak  to  the  people 
this  parable:   A  "certain  man  planted  a 
vineyard,b  and  let  it  forth  to  husbandmen, 
and  went  into  a  far  country  for  a  long  time. 

1 0  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a  servant  to 
the  husbandmen,  that  they  should  give  him 
of  the  fruit  c  of  the  vineyard :  but  the  hus- 
bandmen beat  him,  and  sent  him  away 
empty. 

1 1  And  again  he  sent  another  servant  : 
and  they  beat  him  also,  and  entreated  him 
shamefully,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

1 2  And  again  he  sent  a  third :  and  they 
wounded  him  also,  and  cast  him  out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the  vineyard, 
What  shall  I  do  ?  I  will  send  my  beloved 
Bon:  it  may  be  they  will  reverence  him 
when  they  see  him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  him, 
they  reasoned  among  themselves,  saying, 
This  is  the  dheir:  come,  let  eus  kill  him, 
that  the  inheritance  may  be  ours. 

1 5  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard, 
and  killed  him.     What  therefore  shall  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  do  unto  them  ? 

1 6  He  shall  come  and  destroy  these  hus- 
bandmen, and  shall  give  the  vineyard  to 
others/     And  when  they  heard  it,  they 
said,  God  forbid. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and  said,  What 
is  this  then  that  is  written,  The  *  stone 
which  the  builders  rejected,  the  same  is 
become  the  head  of  the  corner  ? 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon  that  stone 
shall  be  broken;  but  h  on  whomsoever  it 
shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  powder. 

1 9  H  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
the  same  hour  sought  to  lay  hands  on  him; 
and  they  feared  the  people :  for  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  spoken  this  parable 
against  them. 

20  And  they  watched  him.  and  sent  forth 
spies,  which  should  feign  themselves  just 
men,  that    'they  might  take  hold  of  his 
words,  that  so  they  might  deliver  him  unto 
the  power  and  authority  of  the  governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Master, 
we  know  that  thou  sayest  and  teachest 
rightly,  neither  acceptest  thou  the  person 
of  any :  but  teachest  the  way  of  God  *  truly : 


22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tribute  unto 
Cesar,  or  no  ? 

23  But  he  perceived  their  craftiness,  and 
said  unto  them,  Why  tempt  ye  me  ? 

24  Show  me  a  t  penny.     Whose  image 
and   superscription   hath   it?      They  an- 
swered and  said,  Cesar's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  J  Render  there- 
fore unto  Cesar  the  things  which  be  Ce- 
sar's, and  unto  God  the  things  which  be 
God's. 

26  And  they  could  not  take  hold  of  his 
words  before  the  people:  and  they  mar- 
velled   at  his    answer,   and   held    k  their 
peace. 

27  Tf  Then  'came  to  him  certain  of  the 
Sadducees,™  which  deny  that  there  is  any 
resurrection ;  and  they  asked  him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  Moses  wrote  n  unto 
us,  If  any  man's  brother  die,  having  a 
wife,  and  he  die  without  children,  that  his 
brother  should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up 
seed  unto  his  brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven  brethren : 
and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and  died  without 
children. 

30  And  the  second  took  her  to  wife,  and 
he  died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her;  and  in  like 
manner  the  seven  also :  and  they  left  no 
children,  and  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died  also. 

33  Therefore  in  the  resurrection  whose 
wife  of  them  is  she  ?  for  seven  had  her  to 
wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering,  said  unto  them, 
The  children  of  this  world  marry,  and  are 
given  in  marriage : 

35  But  they  which  shall  be  accounted 
worthy0 to  obtain  that  world,  and  the  res- 
urrection from  the  dead,  neither  marry, 
nor  are  given  in  marriage . 

36  Neither  ?can  they  die  any  more:  for 
they  are  equal  unto  the  '  angels;  and  are 
the  r  children  of  God,  being  the  children  of 
the  resurrection. 

37  Now  that  the  dead  are  raised,  even 
Moses  showed  e  at  the  bush,  when  he  call- 
eth  the  Lord  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob. 

38  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the  dead,  but 
of  the  living :  for  *all  live  unto  him. 

39  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  answering, 
said,  Master,  thou  hast  well  said. 


•  Mat.  21 :  »,  etc.;  Mark  12: 1,  etc.  b  Cant.  8: 11, 12;  Isa.  5:1-7. 
c  Johnl5:16;  Rom.  7 : 4.  dPsa.2:8;  Rom.8:17;  Heb.  1:2. 
«  Mat.  27:  21-25;  Arts  2:23;  3: 15.  f  Nell.  9 :  36,  37.  gPsa.H8:22. 
b  Dan.  2  : 34,  36.  i  Mat.  22 : 15,  etc. ;  Mark  12 : 13.  *  Or,  of  a. 


truth,    f  See  Mat.  18: 28.    j  Rom.  13:7.     k  Titus  1 : 10, 11.     I  Mat. 
2-2:2:),  etc. ;    Mark  12: 18,  etc.      m  Acts  23  :  6,  8.      n  Deut.  26 : 5-8. 
:liap.  21:36;  Rev.3:4.    pRev.21:4.    q  1  Cor.  15:  49,52;  1  John, 
3:2.     r  Rom.  8:17.     •  Ex.  3  :  2-6.     '  Rom.  14 :  8,  9. 


9-18.  Parable  of  the  vineyard.     Mat.  21 :  33-44. 
19-38.  Tribute  to  Cesar — the  resurrection.  Mat. 
22:15-33. 

34.  Children  of  this  world  ;  men  in  this  world. 

35.  That  world;  the  world  of  blessedness  into 
which  the  righteous  enter  after  the  resurrection. 


36.  Equal  unto  the  angels';  in  their  immor- 
tality and  bliss.  Children  of  God — resurrection  ; 
like  unto  him  after  having  been  raised  from  the 
dead. 

38.  All  live  unto  him ;  though  dead  as  to  us, 
they  live  to  and  with  God. 

127 


Christ  David's  son  and  Lord. 


LUKE   XXI. 


Destruction  of  the  temple. 


40  And  after  that,  they  durst  not  ask  him 
any  question  at  all. 

41  If  And  "he  said  unto  them,  How  say 
they  that  Christ  is  David's  son  ? 

42  And  David  himself  saith  b  in  the  book 
of  Psalms,  The  LORD  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  foot- 
stool. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him  Lord,  how 
is  he  then  his  son  ? 

45  TfThen  in  the  audience  of  call  the 
people,  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

46  Beware  dof  the  scribes,  which  desire 
to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  love  greetings 
in*  the  markets,  and  the  highest  seats  in 
the  synagogues,  and  the  chief  rooms  at 
feasts ; 

47  Which  fdevour  widows'  houses,  and 
for  a  show  «make  long  prayers :  the  same 
shall  receive  greater  h  damnation. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Christ  commendeth  the  poor  widow.  5  He  foretelleth 
the  destruction  of  the  temple,  and  of  the  city  Jerusa- 
lem :  25  the  signs  also  which  shall  be  before  the  last 
day.  34  He  exhorteth  them  to  be  watchful. 

A  ND  he  looked  up,  and '  saw  the  rich  men 
_C1_  casting  their  gifts  into  the  treasury. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain  poor  "widow 
casting  in  thither  two  •>  mites. 

3  And  he  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 
that  this  poor  widow  hath  cast  in  more 
thank  they  all : 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their  abundance 
cast  in  unto  the  offerings  of  God :  but  she 
of  her  penury  hath  cast  in  all  the  living 
that  she  had. 


5  TfAnd  'as  some  spake  of  the     A.  n. «. 
temple,  how  it  was  adorned  with  goodly 
stones  and  gifts,  he  said, 

6  As  for  these  things  which  ye  behold, 
the  days  will  come,  in  the  which  m  there 
shall  not  be  left  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Master, 
but  when  shall  these  things  be?  and  what 
sign  will  there  be  when  these  things  shall 
come  to  pass  ? 

8  And  he  said,  Take  "heed  that  ye  be 
not  deceived :  for  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ ;  and  "the  time 
draweth  near:  go  ye  not  therefore  after 
them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
commotions,  be  P  not  terrified :  for  these 
things  must  first  come  to  pass ;  but  the 
end  is  not  by  and  by. 

1 0  Then  said  he  unto  them,  •)  Nation  shall 
rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom : 

1 1  And  great  earthquakes   shall   be  in 
divers  places,  and  famines,  and  pestilences ; 
and  fearful  sights  and  great  signs  shall 
there  be  from  heaven. 

12  But  before  all  these,  they  shall  lay 
their  hands  on  you,  and  persecute  you,  de- 
livering you  up  to  the  synagogues,  and  into 
prisons/  being  brought  before  "kings  and 
rulers  for  my  name's  sake. 

13  And  'it  shall  turn  to  you  for  a  testi- 
mony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts,  not 
to  u  meditate  before  what  ye  shall  answer: 

15  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth  and  wis- 


>  Mat.  22:42;    Mark    12:*%  etc.       1>  Ps,1.  110:1;     Arts  2:34. 

<•  1  Tim.  5 : 20.     d  Mark  12: 38,  etc.     •  chap.  11 : 43.     flsa.  10:2; 

1 4  :  i  Tim.  3 :  6.     ft  1  Thesa.  2:5.     h  cliap.  10 :  1-2,  14  :  .las. 

3:1.      iMark!2:41.      j  See  Mark  12: 42.      k3Cor.8:12.      1  Mat. 


24:1, etc.:  Mark  13:1, etc.     "  chap.  19 :  44,  etc.     n  2  Theas.  2 :  3. 
9,10;    Uohn,4:l;    2  John.  7.      o  Rev.  1:3.       p  I'rov.  :; 
qHag.2:22.     rAots4:3;  S:18;  12:4;  16:24;  Rev.2:10.     •  Acts 

•:-.:-j:i.     I  PhiL  1:28;  2  Thesa.  1  : 5.     u  Mat.  10:  1<I;  i-hap.  12:  11. 


40:   They  ;  the  Sadducees. 

41-44.  Christ  David's  son  and  Lord.  Mat. 
22:41^16. 

45-47.  Scribes  denounced.     Mat.  23 : 1-33. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Rulers  in  church  and  state  are  often  very  un- 
safe guides  in  the  things  of  religion,  and  much 
more  opposed  to  the  truth  and  to  those  who  preach  it 
than  are  the  common  people.  Hence,  the  great 
importance  of  following  the  direction  of  Christ, 
Mat.  23 : 8-10.  and  of  searching  the  Scriptures,  to 
see  whether  what  rulers  and  teachers  inculcate  is 
according  to  them.  If  it  is  not,  all  should  reject  it. 

9.  Parables  and  similitudes  drawn  from  earthly 
things  with  which  people  are  familiar,  are  wise 
and  efficient  means  of  inculcating  divine  truth ; 
and  that  preaching  which  leads  the  hearers  to 
think,  and  draw  correct  conclusions  for  themselves, 
will  be  likely  to  do  them  the  most  good. 

19.  Opposers  of  the  gospel  and  of  its  faithful  preach- 
ers are  prone  to  represent  their  teaching  as  injurious 
to  the  state,  and  tints  to  attempt  to  set  politicians  and 
•worldly  men  in  active  hostility  against  them.  In 
ll:t?  they  would  oftener  succeed  were  it  not  that  the 
truths  of  the  gospel,  plainly  and  kindly  exhibited,  com- 
mend themselves  to  the  conscience,  and  thus  through 
grace  secure  the  common  people  in  their  favo- 
128 


46.  Instead  of  always  imitating  the  rich  and  great, 
and  following  those  who  are  in  high  stations,  it  is 
sometimes  necessary,  in  order  to  obey  Christ,  to 
reject  their  maxims,  renounce  their  doctrines,  and 
avoid  their  practices.  This  course  may  subject 
those  who  pursue  it  to  many  inconveniences,  but 
it  will  honor  the  Saviour,  benefit  themselves,  and 
promote  the  good  of  mankind. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1— t.  The  widow's  two  mites.     Mark  12 :  41^14. 

4.  Penury  ;  poverty. 

5-24.  Destruction  of  Jerusalem.     Mat.  24:1-22. 

5.  Goodly  stones;  great  and  beautiful.    Gifts; 
donations  which  had  been  received,  and  were  sus- 
pended in  different  parts  of  the  temple. 

10.  Rise  against ;  go  to  war. 

11.  Fearful  sights  and  great  signs  ;  this  re- 
fers to  the  fearful  appearances  which  were  seen 
previous  to  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  and  \vhi<-h 
are  particularly  described  by  Josephus  in  the  sixth 
book  of  his  history  of  the  Jewish  wars. 

13.  Turn  to  you  for  a  testimony  ;  testimony 
to  the  truth,  and  give  you  an  opportunity  to  proclaim 
it. 

15.  A  mouth  and  wisdom;  ability  rightly  t<- 
speak,  a  gift  which  no  man  or  angel  could  bestow 


Ruin  of  Jerusalem  foretold. 


LUKE   XXI. 


Signs  of  Christ's  coming. 


A.r>.  33.     dom,  which  all  your  adversaries 
shall  not  be  able  to  gainsay  anor  resist. 

L6  And  bye  shall  be  betrayed  both  by 
parents,  and  brethren,  and  kinsfolks,  and 
friends  ;  and  csome  of  you  shall  they  cause 
to  be  put  to  death. 

1 7  And  ye  shall  be  hated  d  of  all  men  for 
my  name's  sake. 

18  But  e  there  shall  not  a  hair  of  your 
head  perish. 

19  In  your   patience  f possess  ye   your 
souls. 

20  And  when   ye   shall   see  Jerusalem 
compassed  with  armies,  then  know  that 
the  desolation  thereof  is  nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are  in  Judea  flee 
to  the  mountains ;  and  let  them  which  are 
in  the  midst  of  it  depart  out ;  and  let  not 
them  that  are  in  the  countries  enter  there- 
into. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of  vengeance, 
that  all  s things  which  are  written  maybe 
fulfilled. 

23  But  woe  unto  them  hthat  are  with 
child,  and  to  them  that  give  suck,  in  those 
days  !  for  there  shall  be  great  distress  in 
the  land,  and  wrath  upon  this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  and  shall  be  led  away  captive  into 
all  nations:  and  Jerusalem  'shall  be  trod- 
den down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the  times 
of  -"the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

25  TfAnd  there  shall  be  signs  in  the  sun, 
and  in  the  moon,  and  in  the  stars ;   and 
upon  the  earth  distress  kof  nations,  with 
perplexity ;  the  sea  and  the  waves  roaring ; 


26  Men's  hearts  failing  them  for  fear, 
and  for  looking  after  those  things  which 
are  coming  on  the  earth :  for  the  '  powers 
of  heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of 
man  coming  min  a  cloud  with  power  and 
great  glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  begin  to  come 
to  pass,  then  look  up,  and  lift  up  your 
heads ;  for  your  redemption  n  draweth  nigh. 

29  And  °he  spake  to  them  a  parable: 
Behold  the  fig-tree,  and  all  the  trees ; 

30  When  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye  see 
and  know  of  your  own  selves  that  summer 
is  now  nigh  at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see  these 
things  come  to  pass,  know  ye  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  nigh  at  hand. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  generation 
shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

33  Heaven P  and  earth  shall  pass  away : 
but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

34  T[  And  take  heedi  to  yourselves,  lest 
at  any  time  your  hearts  be  overcharged 
with    surfeiting   'and    drunkenness,    and 
cares  of  this  life,  and  so  that  day  come 
upon  you  unawares. 

35  For  "as  a  snare  shall  it  come  on  all 
them  that  dwell  on  the  face  of  the  whole 
earth. 

36  Watch  *  ye  therefore,  and  pray  always, 
that  ye  may  be  accounted  u  worthy  to  es- 
cape all  these  things  that  shall  come  to 
pass,  and  to  T  stand  before  w  the  Son  of  man. 

37  And  in  the  daytime  he  was  teaching 
in  the  temple ;  and  at  night  he  went  out. 


•  Acts6:10.  bMicah7:6,fi.  c  Art»7:  59;  12:2;  26:  10;  Rev. 
8:13;  6:9;  12:11.  A  John  17:14.  o  Mat.  10:  30.  fRom.5:3; 
Heb.  10 : 36 ;  Jas.  1 :  4.  g  Deut.  28 :  25,  48  :  Dan.  9 :  26,  27 ;  Zecli. 
11:6;  14:1,2.  hLam.4:10.  i  Dan.  1-2:  7;  Hev.  11  :V.  j  Rom. 
11:25.  kDan.!2:l.  1  2  Peter,  3:  10-12.  m  Rev.  1 :  7;  14: 14. 


n  Rom.  8:23.  oMat.24:32;  Mark  13:28.  pIsa.40.-8;  51:6. 
q  Rom.  13:12,  13;  1  Thess.  ft :  6-8 ;  I  Peter,  4:7.  rlsa.  28:1-3: 
1  Cor.  6:10.  •  1  Thess.  5 : 2 ;  2  Peter,  3 :  1O;  Rev.  16 : 15.  t  Mat. 
25:13.  u  chap.  20:35.  *Psa.l:5.  w  Jude  24. 


18.  Not  a  hair  ;  not  in  the  least  injured. 

19.  In  your  patience  ;  be  composed,  calm,  and 
persevering   in  your  devotion  to  Christ   and   his 
cause.     Mat.  24  : 13. 

22.   Things  which  are  written  ;  Dan.  9 : 26, 27. 

24.  By  the  edge  of  the  sword  ;  eleven  hundred 
thousand  were  slain.  Led  away  captive  ;  ninety- 
seven  thousand  were  carried  into  captivity.  Trod- 
den down  ;  desolated,  oppressed.  This  has  been 
done  successively  by  the  Romans,  Saracens,  Mam- 
elukes, Franks,  and  by  the  Turks  who  continue  to 
exercise  dominion  over  and  oppress  it.  The  times 
of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled;  the  times  during 
which  God  has  determined  that  the  Gentiles  shall 
tread  down  Jerusalem. 

25—33.  Signs  of  Christ's  coming — parable  of  the 
fig-tree.  Mat.  24 :  29-35. 

yi.  Signs  in  the  sun,  and  in  the  moon  ;  figu- 
rative expressions  denoting  the  breaking  up  and 
subversion  of  the  Jewish  commonwealth.  The 
waves  roaring;  expressive  of  the  commotions 
which  would  take  place. 

26.  The  powers  of  heaven  shall  be  shaken; 
their  ecclesiastical  and  civil  establishments  would 
be  tottering  to  their  fall. 

27.  The  Son  of  man  coming;  to  execute  ven- 
geance on  his  enemies,  and  to  deliver  his  people. 

9 


28.  Your  redemption ;  from  Jewish  persecu- 
tion, is  near ;  an  emblem  of  their  redemption  from 
sin  and  death. 

31.  The  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh  ;  it  would 
be  established  and  greatly  extended  before  those 
then  living  would  be  dead. 

32.  This  generation;    the  men   then  living: 
this  verse  shows  to  what  events  the  previous  de- 
scriptions are  to  be  applied. 

3-1-36.  Warning  to  be  ready  for  Christ's  coming. 
Mat.  21 : 36-51. 

34.  Overcharged  with  surfeiting;  made  heavy 
and  careless  by  immoderate  eating  and  drinking. 
That  day ;  the  day  when  Christ  will  come  to 
save  his  people  and  take  vengeance  on  his  foes. 
These  exhortations  were  applicable  to  the  day  of 
which  he  had  been  speaking  ;  to  the  day  of  death, 
and  to  the  day  of  judgment. 

36.  Always;  habitually.     These  things;  the 
woes  that  would  come  on  the  wicked.     Stand ; 
stand  with  acceptance. 

37,  38.  These  verses  show  the  manner  in  which 
Jesus  Christ  spent  the  last  days  of  his  life,  teach- 
ing the  people  the  great  truths  of  salvation.     All 
who  heard  ought  with  the  heart  to  have  believed 
and  been  saved.     So  it  is  with  all  who  hear  the 
gospel  now. 

129 


Conspiracy  against  Christ. 


LUKE    XXII. 


The  holy  supper  instituted 


and  abode  in  the  mount  "that  is  called  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came  early  in  the 
morning  to  him  in  the  temple,  for  to  hear 
him. 

CHAPTER   XXII. 

I  The  Jews  conspire  against  Christ.  3  Satan  prepareth 
Judas  to  betray  him.  7  The  apostles  prepare  the 
passover.  19  Christ  instituteth  his  holy  supper,  21 
covertly  foretelleth  of  the  traitor,  24  dehorteth  the 
rest  of  his  apostles  from  ambition,  31  assureth  Peter 
his  faith  should  not  fail :  34  and  yet  he  should  deny 
him  thrice.  39  He  prayeth  in  the  mount,  and  sweat- 
eth  blood,  47  is  betrayed  with  a  kiss :  50  he  healeth 
Malchus'  ear,  54  he  is  thrice  denied  of  Peter,  63 
shamefully  abused,  66  and  confesseth  himself  to  be 
the  Son  of  God. 

"VTOW  b  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  drew 
_LN   nigh   -which  is  called  the  Passover. 

2  And   cthe    chief   priests    and   scribes 
sought  how  they  might  kill  him ;  for  they 
feared  the  people. 

3  If  Then  d  entered  Satan  into  Judas  sur- 
named  Iscariot,  being  of  the  number  of  the 
twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and  communed 
with  the  chief  priests  and  captains,  how 
he  might  betray  him  unto  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and  covenanted 
to"  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  promised,  and  sought  opportu- 
nity to  betray  him  unto  them  *  in  the  ab- 
sence of  the  multitude. 

7  IT  Then  came  the  day  fof  unleavened 
bread,  when  the  passover  must  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John,  saying,  Go 
and  prepare  us  the  passover,  that  we  may 
eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him,  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  prepare  ? 


(John  8: 1,2.  k  Mat  26:  2  ;  Mark  14: 1,  etc.  c  P»a.  2 : 2  ;  AcU 
4 :  27.  d  Mat.  26 : 14  ;  Mark  14 : 10,  etc. ;  John  13 :  2,  27.  «  7-ecli. 
11:12.  *  Or,  without  tumult,  f  Ex.  12.  e  Mat  26 : 20 ;  Mark 


10  And  he  said  unto  them,  Be-     A.D.  33. 
hold,  when  ye  are  entered  into  the  city, 
there  shall  a  man  meet  you,   bearing  a 
pitcher  of  water ;  follow  him  into  the  house 
where  he  entereth  in. 

1 1  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  good  man 
of  the  house,  The  Master  saith  unto  thee, 
Where  is  the  guest-chamber,  where  I  shall 
eat  the  passover  with  my  disciples  ? 

12  And  he  shall  show  you  a  large  upper 
room  furnished  :  there  make  ready. 

13  And  they  went,  and  found  as  he  had 
said  unto  them :  and  they  made  ready  the 
passover. 

14  And6  when  the  hour  was  come,  he  sat 
down,  and  the  twelve  apostles  with  him. 

1 5  And  he  said  unto  them,  t  With  desire 
I  have  desired  to  eat  this  passover  with 
you  before  I  suffer : 

16  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  any 
more  eat  thereof,  until  uit  be  fulfilled  in 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

1 7  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  said,  Take  this,  and  divide  it  among 
yourselves : 

18  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink 
of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the  kingdom 
of  God  shall  come. 

1 9  T[  And '  he  took  bread,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  brake  zY,  and  gave  unto  them,  saying, 
This  is  my  body  which  is-  given  for  you : 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  after  supper, 
saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in 
my  blood,  which  is  shed  for  you. 

21  TfBut  behold,  the  hand  of  him  that 
betrayeth  me  is  with  me  J  on  the  table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man  goeth,  as  it 


14:  17.  f  Or,  I  have  heartily  deiired.  I  chap.  14:15;  1  Co 
S:7,  8;  Rev.  19:9.  I  1  Cor.  10: 16;  11 :  24,  etc.  j  Psa.  41 :  < 
John  13: 26. 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  The  value  in  the  sight  of  God,  of  what  is  given 
for  his  worship  or  for  charitable  purposes,  depends 
not  so  much  on  the  amount,  as  on  the  amount  com- 
pared with  the  ability  and  the  motives  with  which 
it  is  done. 

18.  However  great  the  wickedness  of  men,  and 
however  active  their  opposition  to  the  people  of 
God,  they  shall  not  in  the  end  be  able  to  injure 
them.  His  people  should  therefore  be  calm  and 
quiet,  as  well  as  active  and  persevering  in  their 
labors  for  the  promotion  of  his  cause,  trusting  in 
him  for  whatever  they  need. 

34.  Excessive  eating  and  drinking  tend  not 
only  to  produce  various  bodily  diseases,  but  to 
blind  the  mind,  stupefy  the  conscience,  and  corrupt 
the  heart.  Christians  should  not  indulge  in  these 
sins,  which  unfit  them  for  the  discharge  of  their 
duty,  and  prevent  their  being  prepared  for  the 
coming  of  Christ. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1.  Feast  of  unleavened  bread;  the  passover — 
so  called,  because  during  that  feast  they  ate  nothing 
that  was  leavened.  Mat.  26 :  2,  17. 

3.   Then  entered  Satan  into  Judas  ;  exerted 
130 


over  him  peculiar  influence,  and  excited  him  to 
betray  his  Lord. 

4-13.  Judas  selleth  Christ — passover  prepared. 
Mat.  26 : 14-19. 

4.  Captains  ;  those  who  commanded  the  guard 
that  kept  watch  at  the  temple. 

7.  Passover  must  be  killed;  the  lamb  which 
was  eaten  at  the  passover  must  be  killed,  and  prep- 
arations made  for  the  feast. 

14.  The  hour  was  come;  the  hour  appointed 
for  the  eating  of  the  paschal  lamb.  Mat.  26 :  20. 

I-').  With  desire  I  have  desired;  a  Hebrew 
form  of  expression  signifying,  I  have  greatly  de- 
sired. 

16.  Until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of 
God  ;  till  the  fruit  of  my  death  shall  be  enjoyed 
in  heaven. 

17.  The  cup  ;  not  the  cup  mentioned  verse  20,  but 
the  cup  that  was  used  in  celebrating  the  passover. 

19,  20.  The  Lord's  supper.     Mat.  26  :  26-30. 

21-23.  What  is  mentioned  in  these  verses  took 
place  while  they  were  eating  the  passover,  and 
before  the  institution  of  the  Lord's  supper.  The 
facts  are  not  all  mentioned  in  the  order  in  which 
they  took  place.  John  13 :  30  ;  Mat.  26  :  21-25; 
Mark  14 :  18-21. 


Ambition  rebuked. 


LUKE   XXII. 


Christ's  agony  in  the  garden 


A.D.  33.     was  *  determined  :   but  woe  unto 
that  man  by  whom  he  is  betrayed  ! 

23  And   they  began  to  inquire   among 
themselves,  which  of  them  it  was  that 
should  do  this  thing. 

24  If  And  b  there  was  also  a  strife  among 
them,  which  of  them  should  be  accounted 
the  greatest. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  The  c  kings  of 
the  Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over  them ; 
and   they   that    exercise   authority   upon 
them  are  called  benefactors. 

26  But  d  ye  shall  not  be  so :  but  he  that 
is  greatest  among  you,  let  him  be  as  the 
younger  j  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that 
doth  serve. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,  he  that  sit- 
teth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth  ?  is  not  he 
that  sitteth  at  meat?  but  el  am  among 
you  as  he  that  serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have  continued 
with  me  in  my  rtemptations  : 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a  e  kingdom, 
as  my  Father  hath  appointed  unto  me  ; 

30  That  h  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my 
table  in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on  thrones 
judging  'the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

31  Tf  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon,  Simon, 
behold,  Satan  hath  desired  •>  to  have  you, 
that  he  may  sift  kyou  as  wheat : 

32  But  I  'have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy 
faith  fail  not :  and  when  thou  art  convert- 
ed, strengthen  mthy  brethren. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I   am 
ready  to  go  with  thee,  both  into  prison, 
and  to  death. 

34  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter,  the  cock 
shall  not  crow  this  day,  before  that  thou 
shalt  thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest  me. 

35  If  And  he  said  unto  them,  When  nl 
sent  you  without   purse,   and  scrip,   and 


•  chap.  24 : 46 ;  Acts  2:23;  4:58;  1  Cor.  15:3.  *Mark9:34; 
chap.  9 :  46.  c  Mat  20 : 25 ;  Mark  10 : 42.  <i  1  Peter,  6  :  3  ;  3  John, 
9,10.  «  John  13:  13,  14;  Phil.  2:7.  fHeb.4:15.  gMat25:34; 
chap.  1-2:3-2;  1  Cor.  9:25;  1  Peter,  5:4.  h  Rev.  19:9.  i  Mat. 
19:28;  lCor.6:2;  Rev.  3:21.  j  1  Peter,  5 :  a  k  Amos  9:9. 


24.  The  greatest ;  the  most  honorable — have  the 
highest  offices  in  that  earthly  kingdom  which,  not- 
withstanding all  his  instruction,  they  still  thought 
he  was  about  to  establish.     Similar  contests   are 
mentioned  Mat.  18 : 1 ;  20  :  20-28. 

25.  Benefactors;  a  title  of  honor   applied   to 
earthly  rulers,  especially  the  kings  of   Syria  and 
Egypt,  and  such  as  exercised  dominion  over  others. 

26.  Not  be  so  ;  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  one  of 
his  ministers  was  not  to  have  dominion  over  the 
others.     They  were  all  brethren,  and  he  would  be 
the  greatest  who  should  be  the  most  humble,  and 
most  ready  to  perform  all  useful  services. 

28.  Temptations ;  trials,  labors,  and  sorrows. 

29.  I  appoint ;  covenant  to  give  you. 

30.  Eat  and  drink — sit  on  thrones  ;  be  highly 
blessed,  exalted,  and  honored  with  me  and  my  peo- 
ple in  heaven.     Mat.  19  :  28. 

31.  Sift  you  as  wheat ;  greatly  agitate  your 
mind  with  inward  and  outward   trials,   to   induce 
you,  if  possible,  to  deny  me,  apostatize,  and  perish. 


shoes,  lacked  ye  any  thing?     And  they 
said,  Nothing. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them,  But  now,  he 
that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  it,  and  like- 
wise his  scrip :  and  he  that  hath  no  sword, 
let  him  sell  his  garment,  and  buy  one. 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  that  is 
written  °  must  yet  be  accomplished  in  me, 
And  he  was  reckoned  among  the  trans- 
gressors :    for  the  things  concerning    me 
have  an  end. 

38  And  they  said,  Lord,  behold,  here  are 
two  swords.     And  he  said  unto  them,  It 
is  enough. 

39  Tf  And  Phe  came  out,  and  went,  as  he 
was  wont,  to  the  mount  of  Olives;   and 
his  disciples  also  followed  him. 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the  place,  he  said 
unto  them,  Pray  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn  from  them 
about  a  stone's  cast,  and  kneeled  down, 
and  prayed, 

42  Saying,  Father,  if  thou  be  *  willing, 
remove  this  cup  from  me :  nevertheless, 
not  my  will,  but  thine,  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an  angel  'unto 
him  from  heaven,  strengthening  him. 

44  And  'being  in  an  agony,  he  prayed 
more  earnestly :  and  his  sweat  was  as  it 
were  great  drops  of  blood  falling  down  to 
the  ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  I'rom  prayer, 
and  was  come  to  his  disciples,  he  found 
them  sleeping  for  sorrow, 

46  And  said  unto  them,Why  sleep  ye?  rise 
and  "pray,  lest  ye  enter  into  temptation. 

47  ^f  And  while  he  yet  spake,  'behold  a 
multitude,  and  he  that  was  called  Judas, 
one  of  the  twelve,  went  before  them,  and 
drew  near  unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him. 


1  John  17:9,  15;  Heb.  7:25;  1  John,  2:1.  »  Psa.5l:13;  John 
•21:15-17.  n  chap.  9:3.  o  Isa.  53  :  12.  pMnt.26:3fi;  Mark 
14:32,etc;  John  18:1, etc.  *  Or,  willing  I"  remove,  q  Mat.  4: 11. 
r  Lam.  1:1-2;  John  12:27;  Heb.5:7.  •  ver.  40.  tMat.26:47, 
etc.;  Mark  14 :  43,  etc. ;  John  18 : 3,  etc. 


32.  Fail  not ;  not  utterly  fail,  but  when  weak- 
ened revive  again  and  become  triumphant.     Con- 
verted; turned  from  thy  sin. 

33,  3-1.  Peter's  denial  foretold.     Mat.  26 :  33-35. 

35.  When  F  sent  yon;  Mat.  10  : 9,  10.    Lacked 
ye  any  thing  ?  did  you  suffer  with  want  ? 

36.  r'et  him,  sell  his  garment,  and  buy  one  ; 
great  dm.  ""Hies  and  dangers  await  you  ;  spare  no 
pains  and  value  no  cost   by  which   you  may  be 
prepared  to  meet  them. 

37.  This  that  is  written  ;  Isa.  53  :  12. 

38.  It   is    enough;    they   did    not   need    such 
swords :  they  needed  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  the 
shield  of  faith,  the   breastplate  of  righteousness, 
and  the  helmet  of  salvation. 

39^16.  Agony  in  the  garden.     Mat.  26  :  30-46 ; 
Mark  11 :  32-41. 

43.  Strengthening  him  ;  as  a  man,  he  needed 
and  received  aid  from  on  high. 

47-71.  Christ   betrayed,   led   to   the   high-priest, 
and  denied.     Mat.  26  :"  47-7-") ;  Mark  14  :  43-72. 
131 


Christ  it  denied  by  Peter, 


LUKE    XXIII. 


and  condemned  by  the  council. 


48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Judas,  betray- 
est  thou  the  Son  of  man  \vith  a  kiss  ? 

49  When  they  which  were   about   him 
saw  what  would  follow,  they  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  the  sword  ? 

50  ^T  And  one  of  them  smote  the  servant 
of  the  high-priest,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  Suffer 
ye  thus  far.     And  he  touched  his  ear,  and 
healed  him. 

52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief  priests. 
and  captains  of  the  temple,  and  the  elders, 
which  were  come  to  him,  Be  ye  come  out, 
as  against  a  thief,  with  swords  and  staves  ? 

53  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple,  ye  stretched  forth  no  hands  against 
me :  but  this  is  your  •  hour,  and  the  power 
of  darkness. 

54  ^[  Then  took  they  him,  and  led  him, 
and  brought  him  into  the  high-priest's 
house.     And  Peter  followed  atar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled  a  fire  in 
the  midst  of  the  hall,  and  were  set  down 
together.  Peter  sat  down  among  them. 

56  But b  a  certain  maid  beheld  him  as  he 
sat  by  the  fire,  and  earnestly  looked  upon 
him,  and  said,  This  man  was  also  with  him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  saying,  Woman, 
I  know  him  not. 

58  And  after  a  little  while  c  another  saw 
him,  and  said,  Thou  art  also  of  them.  And 
Peter  said,  Man,  I  am  not. 

59  And  about  the  space  of  one  hour  after, 
another  d  confidently  affirmed,  saying,  Of  a 
truth  this  fellow  also  was  with  him :  for 
he  is  a  Galilean. 

60  And   Peter  said,  Man,  I  know  not 
what  thou  sayest.  And  immediately,  while 
he  yet  spake,  the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and  looked  upon 
Peter.     And  e  Peter  remembered  the  word 


of  the  Lord,  how  he  had  said  unto  A.  D.  *?. 
him.  Before  f  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice. 

62  And  'Peter  went  out,  and  wept  bit- 
terly. 

63  If  And  hthe    men    that   held   Jesus 
mocked  him,  and  smote  him. 

64  And  when  they  had  blindfolded  him. 
they  struck  him  on  the  face,  and  asked 
him,  saying,  Prophesy,  who  is  it  that  smote 
thee? 

65  And  many  other  things  blasphemously 
spake  they  against  him. 

66  TfAnd  'as   soon  as  it  was  day,  the 
elders  of  the  people  and  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  came  together,  and  led  him 
into  their  council,  saying, 

67  Art  Jthou  the  Christ?  tell  us.     And 
he  said  unto  them,  If  I  tell  you,  ye  will 
not  believe : 

68  And  if  I  also  ask  you,  ye  will  not 
answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of  man  sit 
on  the  right  hand  kof  the  power  of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all,  Art  thou  then  the 
Son  of  God  ?     And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
say  that  I  am. 

71  And  they  said,  What  need  we  any 
further  witness?   for  we  ourselves  have 
heard  cf  his  own  mouth. 

CHAPTER   XXIII. 

1  Jesus  is  accused  before  Pilate,  and  sent  to  Herod.  8 
Herod  mocketh  him.  12  Herod  and  Pilate  are  made 
friends.  13  Barabbas  is  desired  of  the  people,  and  is 
loosed  by  Pilate,  and  Jesus  is  given  to  be  crucified. 
27  He  telleth  the  women,  that  lament  him,  the  de- 
struction of  Jerusalem :  34  prayeth  for  his  enemies. 
39  Two  evil-doers  are  crucified  with  him.  46  His 
death.  50  His  burial. 

AND  'the   whole    multitude    of  them 
arose,  and  led  him  unto  Pilate. 
2  And  they  began  to  accuse  mhim,  say- 


«  Job  20:  S;  John  12  :27.  k  Mat.  2G:  69;  Mark  14:6fi,  69;  John 
18:17.  c  Mat.  26:71;  Mark  14:69;  John  18:25.  <1  Mat.  26 :  73 ; 
Mark  14 :  70 ;  John  18 :  2ti.  '  Mat.  26 :  75 ;  Mark  14 :  72.  I  ver.  34. 
t  Psa.  130:1-4;  143:1-4;  Jer.  31:18;  Eiek.7:16;  1  Cor.  10:12; 

48.  With  a  kiss ;  customarily  a  sign  of  affec- 
tion, but  now  used  by  Judas  to  point  out  to  the 
soldiersiwhich  was  Jesus. 

60.  Man.  I  know  not ;  Matthew  and  Mark  say 
that  a  maid  in  the  second  instance  charged  Peter 
•with  being  one  of  Christ's  disciples.  But  he  here 
answers  to  a  man.  The  maid  may  have  stated 
it  to  those  that  were  present,  and  a  man  then  have 
charged*Peter  with  it. 

69.  Sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the  power  of 
God;  this  they  justly  considered  as  his  claiming 
to  be  the  Messiah' 

70.  Ye  say  that  I  am  ;  this  meant,  Yes,  I  am. 
'71.  Have  heard;  have  heard  his  claim  to  be 

the  Son  of  G-od,  which  they  said  was  blasphemy. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  Money  has  a  powerful  influence  over  the  hu- 
man heart,  and  the  hope  of  obtaining  even  a  small 
sum  may  awaken  the  most  corrupt  desires,  and 
lead  to  the  commission  of  the  most  horrid  crimes. 
Well  did  he  who  knew  what  was  in  man  say, 
"  Take  heed,  and  beware  of  covetousness." 
132 


2Cor.7:10,  11.  h  Mat.  26: 67,  68:  Mark  14:6.'..  i  Mat.  37:1: 
Arts4:efi-2«.  i  M»t-  M:  Si,  etc. ;  Mark  14:61,  etc.  kHeb.l:3: 
8:1;  Rev.3:21.  1  Mat.  27:2,  11,  etc.;  Mark  15: 1,  etc.;  John 
18:28,  etc.  raZech.  11:8. 


18.  What  was  drunk  at  the  ordinance  of  the 
supper  was  not  blood,  but  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  the 
juice  of  the  grape.  This  Christ  used,  and  it  is  a  fit 
emblem  of  his  blood,  which  was  shed  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins. 

32.  Jesus  Christ  is  acquainted  with  all  the  dan- 
gers of  his  people,  and  guards  them,  that  when 
they  fall,  they  may  rise  again,  and  be  for  ever  vic- 
torious over  all  their  foes. 

48.  Persons  who,  knowingly,  for  their  own  selfish 
ends,  express  towards  Jesus  Christ  that  which  they 
do  not  feel,  imitate  Judas  the  traitor ;  and,  unless 
they  repent  and  are  forgiven,  it  will  be  true  of  them 
as  it  was  of  him,  that  it  would  have  been  better 
for  them  if  they  had  not  been  born.  Mat.  26  :  24. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1-5.  Christ  brought  before  Pilate.  Mat.  27  :  1, 
2,  11-18. 

2.  Perverting  the  nation  ;  exciting  the  people 
to  rebel  against  the  Roman  government.  Cfrve 
trit,  ~ite  ;  pay  taxes. 


Christ  mocked  by  Herod, 


LUKE   XXIII. 


and  sentenced  by  Pilate. 


A.  n.  .-a.  ing,  We  found  this  fellow  •  pervert- 
ing the  nation,  and  forbidding  to  give  trib- 
ute bto  Cesar,  saying,  that  he  c  himself  is 
Christ,  a  King. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying,  Art  thou 
the  King  of  the  Jews  ?    And  d  he  answered 
him  and  said,  Thou  sayest  it. 

4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief  priests 
and  to  the  people.  I  find  no  "fault  in  this 
man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more  ffierce,  say- 
ing, He  stirreth  up  the  people,  teaching 
throughout    all    Jewry,    beginning    from 
Galilee  to  this  place. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee,  he  asked 
whether  the  man  were  a  Galilean. 

7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he  be- 
longed unto  Herod's  ^jurisdiction,  he  sent 
him  to  Herod,  who  himself  also  was  at 
Jerusalem  at  that  time. 

8  Tf  And  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was 
exceeding  glad :  for  h  he  was  desirous  to 
see  him  of   a   long   season,  because  'he 
had  heard  many  things  of  him ;  and  J  he 
hoped  to  have  seen  some  miracle  done  by 
him. 

9  Then  he  questioned  with  him  in  many 
words  ;  but  k  he  answered  him  nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  stood 
and  vehemently  accused  him. 

1 1  And  Herod  with  his  men  of  war  set 
him   at  'naught,   and    mocked   him,   and 
arrayed  him  in  a  gorgeous  m  robe,  and  sent 
him  again  to  Pilate. 

1 2  1[  And  the  same  day  •  Pilate  and  Herod 
were  made  friends   together :    for   before 
they  were  at  enmity  between  themselves. 

13  1[  And  Pilate,  when   he  had  called 
together  the  chief  priests  and  the  rulers 
and  the  people, 

14  Said  unto  them,  Ye  have  brought  this 
man  unto  me,  as  one  that  perverteth  the 
people :  and  behold,  I,  °  having  examined 
him  before  you,  have  found  no  fault  in 
this  man  touching  those  things  whereof  ye 
accuse  him : 

15  No,  nor  yet  Herod  :  for  I  sent  you  to 


him;  and  lo,  nothing  worthy  of  death  is 
done  unto  him. 

16  I  will  therefore  chastise  Phim,  and 
release  him. 

17  (For  of  necessity  he  must  release  one 
unto  them  at  the  feast.) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at  once,  say- 
ing, Away  with  this  man,  and  release  unto 
us  Barabbas : 

19  (Who,  for  a  certain  sedition  made  in 
the  city,  and  for  •»  murder,  was  cast  into 
prison.) 

20  Pilate  therefore,  willing  to   release 
Jesus,  spake  again  to  them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying,  Crucify  him, 
crucify  him. 

22  And   he   said   unto   them   the   third 
time,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ?     I 
have  found  no   cause  of  death  in  him : 
I  will  therefore  chastise  him.  and  let  him 
go. 

23  And   they  were   instant  'with   loud 
voices,  requiring  that  he  might  be  cruci- 
fied.    And  the  voices  of  them  and  of  the 
chief  priests  prevailed. 

24  And  Pilate  *  gave   sentence   that  it 
should  be  as  they  'required. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them  *him  that 
for  sedition  and  murder  was  cast  into  pris- 
on, whom  they  had  desired ;  but  he  deliv- 
ered Jesus  to  their  will. 

26  1f  And  n  as  they  led  him  away,  they 
laid  hold  upon  one  Simon,  a  Cyrenian, 
coming  out  of  the  country,  and  on  him 
they  laid  the  cross,  that  he  might  bear  it 
after  Jesus. 

27  And  there  followed  him  a  great  com- 
pany of  people,  and  of  women,  which  also 
bewailed  and  lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus   turning  unto  them   said, 
Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me, 
but  weep  for  yourselves,  and  for  your  chil- 
dren. 

29  For  behold,  the  days  T  are  coming,  in 
the  which  they  shall  say,  Blessed  are  the 
barren,  and  the  wombs  that  never  bare, 
and  the  paps  which  never  gave  suck. 


«  ver.5;  Act»16:M,2l;  17:6,  7.      b  Mat.  17:27;  22:21;  Mark 
12:17.     ejohnl8:3fi;  19:12.    dlTim.6:13.     e  John  18:38;  19:4; 

i  Mat.  14 .  1 ;    Mark  6:14.       j  2  Kin'gi,  5 :  l\*V'  V  Psa.  sVTs,  14 ; 


39:1,9;  Isa.53:7.  1  Isa.  49  :  7  ;  S3: 3.  m  John  19:  6.  nAct«4:27. 
o  ver.  4.  p  1m.  53:6.  q  Acts  3: 14.  r  Pan.  2-2: 12;  ver.  5.  *  Or, 
attcnted.  •  Ex.  23:2.  '  Arts  3: 14.  »  Mat.  27 :  32,  etc. ;  Mark 
15:21,  etc.;  John  19: 17.  »  Mat.  24: 19;  chap.  21: 23. 


5.  He  stirreth  up  the  people ;  causing  tu- 
mults among  them.  All  Jewry  ;  the  whole  Jew- 
ish country. 

7.  He  sent  him  to  Herod;  this  was  Herod 
Antipas,  who  put  John  to  death,  ite  was  son  to 
Herod  the  Great,  under  whose  reign  Christ  was 
born,  Mat.  2:1;  uncle  to  Herod  Agrippa  by  whom 
James  was  killed,  and  who  was  eaten  of  worms. 
Acts  12 :  2,  23 ;  and  great-uncle  to  that  Agrippa 
who  was  almost  persuaded  by  Paul  to  become  a 
Christian.  Acts  26:  28. 

11.  Men  of  war ;  the  soldiers  of  his  guard. 
Set  him.  at  naught ;  treated  him  with  contempt. 

15.  Nat  fling  worthy  of  death  ;  he  is  not  found 
guilty 


16.  Chastise;  scourge  or  whip  him. 

17.  Of  necessity ;  it  was  the  custom,  and  the 
people  would  be  displeased  if  he  should  not  com- 
ply with  it.     Mat.  27  :  15.     This  shows  the'  man- 
ner in  which  the  word  necessity  is  sometimes  used 
in  the  Bible. 

18-25.    Christ    condemned    by    Pilate.       Mat. 
27 : 20-26. 

26.  Simon,  a  Cyrenian.     Mat.  27  :  32. 

28.  Weep  for  yourselves,  and  for  your  chil- 
dren ;  on  account  of  the  great  calamities  that  were 
coming  upon  them. 

29.  Blessed  are  the  barren  ;  it  were  better  not 
to  have  children  than  to  have  them  exposed  to  such 
distresses. 


Christ's  crucifixion. 


LUKE  XXIII. 


death,  and  burial. 


30  Then  "shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the 
mountains.  Fall  on  us;  and  to  the  hills, 
Cover  us. 

31  For  bif  they  do  these  things   in   a 
green  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the  dry? 

32  And  there  were  also  two  others,  male- 
factors,0 led  with  him  to  be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when  they  were   come  to  the 
place  which  is  called  *  Calvary,  there  they 
crucified  him,  and  the  malefactors,  one  on 
the  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left. 

34  *[Then  said  Jesus,  d  Father,  forgive 
them ;  for  they  know  not  what  they  do. 
And  they  parted  his  raiment,  and  cast  lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  beholding.    And 
the  rulers  also  with  them  'derided  him, 
saying,  He  saved  others ;  let  him  save  him- 
self, if  he  be  Christ,  the  chosen  of  God. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked   him, 
coming  to  him,  and  offering  him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying,  If  thou  be  the  king  of 
the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

38  And  a  superscription  also  was  written 
over  him  in  letters  of  Greek,  and  Latin, 
and  Hebrew.  THIS  IS  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS. 

39  If  And  f  one  of  the  malefactors  which 
were  hanged  railed   on  him,   saying,   If 
thou  be  Christ,  save  thyself  and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering  rebuked  him, 
saying,  Dost  not  thou  fear  sGod,  seeing 
thou  art  in  the  same  h  condemnation  ? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly;  for  we  receive 
the  due  reward  of  our  deeds :  but  this  man 
hath  done  nothing  '  amiss. 

42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  remem- 
ber J  me  when  thou  comest  into  thy  king- 
dom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  k  Verily  I 
say  unto  thee,  To-day  shalt  thou  be  with 
me  in  'paradise. 


44  And  it  was  about  the  sixth     A.D.  33. 
hour,  and  there  was  a  darkness  over  all 
the  eartht  until  the  ninth  hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened,  and  the 
veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  the  midst. 

46  If  And  when  Jesus  had  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  he  said,  Father,  into  mthy  hands 
I  commend  my  spirit :  and  °  having  said 
thus,  he  gave  up  the  ghost. 

47  Now  when  the  centurion  saw  what 
was  done,  he  glorified  God,  saying,  Cer- 
tainly this  was  a  righteous  man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that  came  together 
to  that  sight,  beholding  the  things  which 
were   done,  smote  their  breasts,  and  re- 
turned. 

49  And   all   his   acquaintance,  and  the 
women  that  followed   him  from  Galilee, 
stood  afar  "off,  beholding  these  things. 

50  ^f  And  behold,  there  was  a  man  named 
Joseph,  a  counsellor ;  and  he  was  a  good 
man,  and  a  just: 

51  (The  same  had  not  consented  to  the 
counsel  and  deed  of  them ;)  he  was  of  Ari- 
mathea,  a  city  of  the  Jews :  who  P  also 
himself  waited  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

52  This  man  went  unto  Pilate,  and  beg- 
ged the  body  of  Jesus. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and  wrapped  it 
in  linen,  and  laid  it  in  a  '  sepulchre  that 
was  hewn  in  stone,  wherein  never  man 
before  was  laid. 

54  And  that  day  was  the  'preparation, 
and  the  sabbath  drew  on. 

55  And  the  women  'also,  which  came 
with  him  from  Galilee,  followed  after,  and 
beheld  the  sepulchre,  and  how  his  body 
was  laid. 

56  And   they    returned,    and   *  prepared 
spices  and  ointments ;  and  rested  the  sab- 
bath-day, according  "to  the  commandment. 


«I»a.2:19;  Ho»ealO:8;  Rev.6:lfi;  9:6.  fc  Prov.  11:31;  Jer. 
25:  29;  Eiek.  20:47;  21: 4;  1  Peter,  4:17.  c  Isa.  53: 12.  *  Or, 
the  place  of  o  tkitll.  d  Mat.  8 : 44 :  Arts  7 : 60 ;  1  Cor.  4:12.  e  Psa. 
»2:7.  f  chap.  17:34-36.  sP»a.36:l.  h  Jer.  5:3.  1  1  Peter,  1 : 19. 
j  Psa.  106:4,5;  Rom.  10: 9,  10;  1  Cor.  6: 10,  11.  k  Rom.  5 :  20,  21. 


l2Cor.  12:4;  Rer.  2:7.  t  Or,  land,  m  P»a. 31:5;  1  Peter, 2:23. 
n  Mat.27:fiO,  etc.;  Mark  15:37,  etc.;  Jobn  19:30.  o  Psa.  38:11; 
14-2:4.  p  Mark  15:  43;  chap.  2: 25, 38.  1  Ina.  53 : 9.  rMat.27:62. 
i  chap.  8:2;  rer.  49.  t  Mark  16: 1.  n  El.  20:8-10. 


30.  Mountains,  fall  on  us  ;  they  would  choose 
to  be  killed  at  once,  rather  than  live  in  such  in- 
tense and  protracted  misery. 

31.  If  they  do  these  things  in  a  green  tree  ; 
this  was  a  proverb.   A  green  tree  represented  one  in- 
nocent and  good ;  a  dry  tree,  those  who  were  wicked. 
If  such  distress  as  that  of  crucifixion  would  come 
upon,  one  who  was  perfectly  innocent,  what  would 
be  the  distress  which,  under  the  just  indignation  of 
Grod,  would  come  upon  those  who  were  so  exceed- 
ingly wicked  as  to  murder  his  beloved  Son  ? 

32.  Malefactors;  evil-doers,  thieves,  robbers,  etc. 
Mat.  27 : 38. 

33-49.  Th«  crucifixion.     Mat.  27  :  33-56. 

34.  Father,  forgive  them;  this  was  a  prayer 
for  the  pardon  of  his  murderers. 

39.  One  of the  malefactors  ;  Matthew  and  Mark 
speak  as  if  both  the  robbers  had  at  first  reviled  him. 
One  however  repented,  rebuked  his  companion,  con- 
fessed the  justice  of  their  punishment,  and  looked  to 
Christ  for  salvation. 
134 


42.  Comest  into  thy  kingdom;  enterest  into 
thy  glory  in  heaven. 

43.  Paradise;  the  place  and  state  of  blessedness. 
50-56.  Christ's  burial.     Mat.  27  :  57-61. 

50.  A  counsellor ;  a  member  of  the  great  Jew- 
ish council. 

51.  Deed  of  them  ;  the  doings  of  the  council  in 
condemning  Christ.      Waited  for  the  kingdom  of 
God;  the  reign  of  Jesus  as  the  Messiah.   Mat.  3:2. 

51.  The  preparation  ;  the  preparation  for  the 
solemnities  of  the  next  day,  which  was  the  Sabbath. 
Drew  on  ;  was  approaching. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  accusation  which  the  Jews  brought  against 
Jesus  before  Pilate  was  not  that  of  blasphemy  in 
claiming  to  be  the  Son  of  God,  for  which  their  coun- 
cil had  condemned  him.  Mat.  26:65;  it  was  that 
of  treason  against  the  Roman  government.  His 
claiming  to  be  the  Son  of  (rod  was  no  crime  in  a 
Roman  court.  They  could  not  induce  Pilate  for 
this  to  put  him  to  death.  They  therefore  invented 


Christ  riseth from  the  dead,  LUKE    XXIV. 

A.D.33.       CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Christ's  resurrection  is  declared  by  two  angels  to  the 
women  that  come  to  the  sepulchre.  9  These  report  it 
tooth»rs.  13  Christ  himself  appeareth  to  the  two  dis- 
ciples that  went  to  Ernmaus :  36  afterwards  he  ap- 
peareth to  the  apostles,  and  reproveth  their  unbelief: 
47  giveth  them  a  charge :  49  promiseth  the  Holy 
Ghost:  51  and  so  ascendeth  into  heaven. 

1VTOW  aupon  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
-LN  very  early  in  the  morning,  they  came 
unto  the  sepulchre,  bringing  the  spices 
which  they  had  prepared,  and  certain 
others  with  them. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone  rolled  away 
from  the  sepulchre. 

3  And  they  entered  in,  and  found  not  the 
body  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were  much 
perplexed   thereabout,   behold,  btwo  men 
stood  by  them  in  shining  garments  : 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and  bowed 
down  their  faces  to  the  earth,  they  said 
unto  them,  Why  seek  ye  *  the  living  among 
the  dead  ? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen :  remember 
how  he  spake  c  unto  you  when  he  was  yet 
in  Galilee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must  be  de- 
livered into  the  hands  of  sinful  men,  and 
be  crucified,  and  the  third  day  rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his  words, 

9  And  returned  from  the  sepulchre,  and 
told  all  these  things  unto  the  eleven,  and 
to  all  the  rest. 

10  It  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  dJoanna, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and  other 
women  that  were  with  them,  which  told 
these  things  unto  the  apostles. 

11  And  their  words  seemed  to  them  as 
idle  e  tales,  and  they  believed  them  not. 

12  Then  'arose  Peter,  and  ran  unto  the 
sepulchre;  and  stooping  down,  he  beheld 
the  linen  clothes  laid  by  themselves,  and 


and  appeareth  to  many. 

Carted,  wondering  in  himself  at  that 
which  was  come  to  pass. 

1 3  ^[  And  behold,  two  *  of  them  went  that 
same  day  to  a  village   called   Emmaus, 
which  was  from  Jerusalem  about  three- 
score furlongs. 

14  And  they  talked  together  of  all  these 
things  which  had  happened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while  they 
communed  h  together  and  reasoned,  Jesus 
himself  drew  near,  and  went  with  them. 

1 6  But  their  eyes  were  holden, '  that  they 
should  not  know  him. 

17  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  manner 
of  communications  are  these  that  ye  have 
one  to  another,  as  ye  walk,  and  are  sad  ? 

1 8  And  the  one  of  them,  whose  name  was 
Cleopas,J  answering,  said  unto  him,  Art 
thou  only  a  stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and  hast 
not  known  the  things  which  are  come  to 
pass  there  in  these  days? 

1 9  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  things  ? 
And  they  said  unto  him,  Concerning  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  which  was  a  k  prophet  'migh- 
ty in  deed  and  word  before  God  and  all  the 
people : 

20  And  mhow  the  chief  priests  and  our 
rulers  delivered  him  to  be  condemned  to 
death,  and  have  crucified  him. 

21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had  been  "he 
which  should  have  redeemed  Israel :  and 
besides  all  this,  to-day  is  the  third  day  since 
these  things  were  done. 

22  Yea,  and  certain  women  °  also  of  our 
company  made  us  astonished,  which  were 
early  at  the  sepulchre  ; 

23  And  when  they  found  not  his  body, 
they  came,  saying,  that  they  had  also  seen 
a  vision  of  angels,  which  said  that  he  was 
alive. 

24  And   certain  ?of  them  which  were 


•  Mat.  28:1,  etc.;  Mark  16:  2,  etc.;  John  20:1,  etc.  b  John  20: 12; 
Actsl:10.  *Or,himthattivtth.  Rev.  1:18.  c  Mat.  16:21 ;  17:23; 
Mark  8 :  .'it  ;  9:31;  chap.  9 : 43  ;  John  2 :  22.  d  chap.  8 :  3.  e  Gen. 
19:14;  2  Kings,  7. -2;  Job  9: 16;  Psa.  126:1;  Acts  12:9, 15.  f.Iohn 


20:3,6.  sMark!6:12.  1>  Mai.  3: 16;  Mat.  18:20;  ver.  36.  i  Joh» 
20:14,  15;  21:4.  )Johnl9:25.  k  chap.  7: 16;  John  3:2;  Act* 
4:2-2.  lActs7:2-2.  n>  chap.  23: 1 ;  Acts  13:27,28.  "chap.l:68; 
Acts  1:6.  o  ver.  9, 10.  v  ver.  12. 


another  accusation,  and  sought  false  witnesses  to 
support  it.  So  that  while  they  condemned  him  for 
what  was  no  crime,  they  sought  to  have  Pilate  con- 
demn him  for  a,  crime  which  he  never  committed. 
Justly  did  he  who  knew  what  was  in  them,  say, 
"  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation  of  vipers,  how  can  ye 
escape  the  damnation  of  hell  ?"  Mat.  23  :  33. 

22.  As  civil  government  is  an  ordinance  of  God, 
established  for  the  protection  of  the  innocent,  and 
the  condemnation  and  punishment  of  the  guilty, 
magistrates  who,  against  evidence,  acquit  the  guilty 
and  condemn  the  innocent,  are  an  abomination  to 
the  Lord.  Injustice  under  the  cover  of  law  is  ag- 
gravated wickedness.  False  witnesses  and  corrupt 
judges  merit,  and  without  repentance  will  receive, 
a  most  awful  condemnation. 

34.  Jesus  Christ,  who  was  most  compassionate 
and  benevolent  in  his  life,  was  also  most  kind  and 
forgiving  in  his  death.  He  desired  the  everlasting 
salvation  even  of  his  murderers,  and  for  it  he  was 
willing  to  give  up  his  life. 

40.  True  repentance  leads  a  sinner  to  feel  and  ac- 


knowledge the  justice  of  his  condemnation,  and  at  the 
same  time  to  look  to  Jesus  for  salvation  ;  expecting 
through  him  to  receive  it,  that  when  absent  from  the 
body  he  may  be  present  with  the  Lord.  2  Cor.  5 :  S. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1-12.  The  resurrection.     Mat.  28  :  1-10. 

4.  Two  men;  angels  in  the  form  of  men.  Mat- 
thew and  Mark  mention  but  one.  This  does  not 
make  their  statements  inconsistent  with  each  other, 
but  it  shows  that  they  did  not  write  in  concert,  and 
that  each  gave  his  own  independent  account. 

13.  Two  of  them  ;  not  of  the  eleven  apostles, 
but  of  the  other  disciples.  Threescore  furlongs  ; 
seven  or  eight  miles. 

16.  Their  eyes  were  holden ;  kept  from  dis- 
covering who  he  was.  Mark  1C  :  12. 

18.  Cleopas ;  supposed  to  be  the  same  as  Al- 
pheus,  the  father  of  James  the  less,  and  Jude. 

21.  Redeemed  Israel ;  delivered  them  from 
their  bondage  to  the  Romans,  and  raised  them  to 
great  national  prosperity  and  glory. 

135 


Chritt  appeareth 


LUKE   XXIV. 


to  his  disciples. 


with  us  went  to  the  sepulchre,  and  found  j  in  the  way,  and  how  he  was  known 
it  even  so  as  the  women  had  said :  but  of  them  in  breaking  of  bread. 


him  they  saw  not. 
25  Then  he  said  unto  them, 


'0  fools, 


and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all  that  the 
prophets  have  spoken ! 

26  Ought  not  b  Christ  to  have  suffered 
these  things,  and  to  enter  c  into  his  glory  ? 

27  And  beginning  at  d  Moses  and  all  the 
prophets,'  he  expounded  unto  them  in  all 
the  scriptures  the  things  concerning  him- 
self. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the  village 


though  he  would  have  gone  further. 

29  But  they  constrained   him,   saying, 
Abide  with  us :  for  it  is  toward  evening, 
and  the  day  is  far  spent.     And  he  went  in 
to  tarry  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat  at  meat 
with  them,  he  Etook  bread,  and  blessed  it, 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and  they 
knew  him;  and  he  *  vanished  out  of  their 
sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  another,  Did  not 
our  heart  burn  h  within  us,  while  he  talked 
with  us  by  the  way,  and  while  he  opened 
to  us  the  scriptures  ? 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same  hour,  and 
returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  found  the  eleven 
gathered  together,  and  them  that  were  with 
them, 

34  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and 
hath  'appeared  to  Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things  were  done 


»Heb.  5:11,12.  b  rer.46;  Acts  17:3;  Heb.9:22,23.  c  1  Peter, 
1:3,11.  *  ver.  44;  Acts3:22.  «  Acts  10:43;  26:22.  fGen.32:26; 
M»rk6:48.  s  Mat  14  : 19.  *  Or,  crated  to  be  teen  of  them,  h  Psa. 
39:3;  Jer.20:9;  23:29.  ilCor.!5:5.  j  Mark  16 : 14,  etc. ;  John 


36  Tf  And  Jas  they   thus   spake,   Jesus 
himself  stood  in  the  midst  of  them,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Peace  be  unto  you. 

37  But  they  were  terrified  and  affrighted, 
and  supposed  k  that  they  had  seen  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why  are  ye 
troubled  ?  and  why  do  thoughts  arise  in 
your  hearts  ? 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it 
is  I  myself:  handle  me,  and  see ;  for  a  spirit 
hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  have. 


whither  they   went :    and  he   rmade   as^    40  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 

showed  them  his  hands  and  his  feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  believed  'not  for 
joy,   and   wondered,   he   said   unto  them, 
Have  mye  here  any  meat  ? 

42  And  they  gave  him   a  piece  of  a 
broiled  fish,  and  of  a  honeycomb. 

43  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat "  before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them,  °  These  are 
the  words  which  I  spake  unto  you,  while 
I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all  P  things  must 
be  fulfilled  which  were  written  in  the  law 
of  Moses,  and  in  the  1  prophets,  and  in  the 
psalms,r  concerning  me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  understanding, 
that  they  might  understand  the  scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Thus  it  is  writ- 
ten, and  thus  it  behooved  Christ  'to  suffer, 
and  to  rise  'from  the  dead  the  third  day: 

47  And  that  repentance  and  "remission 
of  sins  should  be  preached  in  his  name 
among  all  nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem. 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  Y  of  these  things. 


20: 19,  etc.  kMark6:49.  lGen.45:26.  n.  John  21 :  8,  etc.  a  Act* 
10:41.  o  Mot.  16:21.  t  chap.  21:  22;  Acts  3:  IK;  13-.-27,  33.  <l  ver. 
27.  r  Psa.  22: 110,  etc.  •  I»a.  63 :  3,  6 ;  Acts  4 : 12.  t  I  Peter,  1:3. 
>  Act*  5. -31;  13:38.  T  Acts  1 :  8. 


25.  O  fools ;  this  is  not  the  same  word  in  the 
original    as    that  which    Christ   condemns.   Mat. 
5  :  22.     That  implied  great  wickedness  ;  this,  dul- 
ness,  want  of  reflection  and  discernment,  as  mani- 
fested in  not  better  understanding  his  teaching  and 
the  Scriptures.     Slow  of  heart;  indisposed  and 
reluctant  to  believe  that  he  must  die. 

26.  Ought  not  Christ ;  was  it  not  needful,  in 
order  to   fulfil   the  prophecies,   that   the  Messiah 
should  die?    Did  they  not  clearly  foretell  that  he 
would  be  cut  off,  but  not  for  himself?  Dan.  9  :  26. 

27.  At  Moses ;  the  books  which  Moses  wrote, 
the  first  books  of  the  Old  Testament.     The  things 
concerning  hi-mself;    some  of  these  things  are 
mentioned,  Gen.  3:  15;  49:  10;  Numb.  21 :  8,  9 ; 
Deut.  18 : 15 ;  Isa.  9  :  6,  7  ;  53 :  1-12 ;  Psalms  16 ; 
22;  and  110;  Dan.  9:25-27;  Mai.  4  : 2-6. 

28.  Made  as  though  he  would  have  gone  fur- 
ther ;   he  kept  on,  giving  no  intimation  that  he 
would  stop,  till  they  entreated  him  to  do  so. 

29.  Constrained  him;  by  their  entreaties. 

30.  Sat  at  meat ;  reclined,  as  the  custom  was, 
at  supper.     Blessed  it ;  asked  the  blessing  of  God, 
and  gave  thanks :  in  this  he  hath  set  us  an  example 
which  we  should  follow. 

31.  Their  eyes  were  opened;  the  difficulties  in 
the  way  of  their  knowing  him  were  removed.     He 
vanished ;  disappeared.     They  saw  him  no  more. 

136 


32.  Our  heart  burn;  glow  with  wonder  and 
delight.  Opened  to  us  the  scriptures  ;  explain- 
ed to  us  their  meaning. 

34.  Simon;  Simon  Peter. 

36.  Peace  be  unto  you;  this  was  a  form  of 
salutation,  and  an  expression  of  good-will. 

38.  Thoughts ;  doubts  and  suspicions  as  to  who 
and  what  he  was. 

39.  That  it  is  I  myself ;   that  I  have  really 
arisen  from  the  dead. 

41.  Believed  not  for  joy,  and  wondered;  the 
news  was  so  strange  and  joyful,  that  they  did  not 
believe  it. 

44.  Law  of  Moses — prophets — psalms  ;  these 
comprehended  the  whole  of  the  Old  Testament,  and 
were  the  names  of  the  three  portions  into  which  it 
was  divided  by  the  Jews. 

45.  Understand  the  scriptures ;  those  portions 
of  them  which  foretold  his  death  and  resurrection, 
which  they  did  not  correctly  understand  before. 

46.  It  behooved  Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  ; 
j  otherwise  he  could  not  fulfil   the  prophecies  con- 
'  cerning  him,  prove  that  he  was  the  Messiah,  or 

procure  the  salvation  of  men. 

47.  Beginning  at  Jerusalem  ;  the  dwelling 
place  of  his  murderers,  who  had  enjoyed  and  hith- 
erto resisted  all  the  means  of  grace. 

48.  These  things ;  his  life,  miracles,  teaching 


Christ  asccndcth  to  heaven. 


JOHN   I. 


The  incarnation  of  the  Word. 


A.  D.  33.  49  ^[And  behold.  I  send  the  prom- 
ise of  my  Father  upon  you  :  but  tarry  ye  in 
the  city  of  Jerusalem,  until  ye  be  endued 
with  power  *from  on  high. 

50  Tf  And  he  led  them  out  as  far  as  to 
Bethany,  and  he  lifted  up  his  hands,  and 
blessed  them. 


51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  blessed 
them,  lie  was  parted  from  them,  and  car- 
ried b  up  into  heaven. 

52  And  cthey  worshipped  him,  and  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem  with  great  joy : 

53  And  were  continually  in  the  temple, 
praising  d  and  blessing  God.     Amen. 


THE   GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

JOHN. 


CHAPTER   I. 

I  The  divinity,  humanity,  and  office  of  Jesus  Christ. 
15  The  testimony  of  John.  39  The  calling  of  An- 
drew, Peter,  etc. 

IN  "the  beginning  was  the  fWord,  and 
the  Word  was  with  &  God,  and  the  Word 
was  h  God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  beginning  with 
God. 

3  All  '  things  were  made  by  him ;    and 


without  him  was  not  any  thing  made  that 
was  made. 

4  In  him  J  was  life;  and  the  life  was  the 
light  kof  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  '  darkness ; 
and  the  darkness  comprehended  mit  not. 

6  T[  There  was  a  man  "sent  from  God, 
whose  name  was  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  witness,  to  bear 


•  Isa.44:3;  Joel  2. -28, etc.;  Acts  1:8;  2;  1-21.  b  Acts  1:9;  Heb. 
4:14.  c  Mat.  28:9,  17.  d  Acts -2:  46,  47;  5:  42.  «  Prov.  8 :  i-2-31  : 
CoL  1:16, 17;  1  John,  1:1.  filer.  19:13.  6chap.l7:5.  b  Phil. 


2:6;  Heb.  1:8-13;  1  John,  5:7.  i  Psa.  33 :  6  :  Eph.  3:9.  )  chap. 
6:26;  Uohn,  5:11.  kchap.8:12.  lchap.3:19.  mlCor.2:14, 
n  Luke3:2,3. 


death,  and  resurrection  on  the  third  day  according 
to  the  Scriptures,  proving  him,  beyond  the  possi- 
bility of  mistake,  to  be  the  true  Messiah,  and  that 
through  repentance  and  faith  in  him,  and  in  this 
way  only,  men  can  be  saved. 

49.  The  promise  of  my  Father;  his  promise  to 
give  them  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  enable  them  to  work 
miracles  in  confirmation  of  the  truth  of  their  testi- 
mony, and  to  fit  them  for  the  duties  of  their  office. 
Joel  2 : 28, 29 ;  Acts  2 : 16-21.  Power  from  on  high; 
the  power  which  the  Holy  Spirit  would  give  them  to 
speak  the  various  languages  in  which  they  would  be 
called  to  preach,  and  do  whatever  might  be  needful 
to  extend  a  knowledge  of  the  gospel,  and  promote 
the  salvation  of  all  who  should  embrace  it. 

50.  Bethany ;  a  village  on  the  side  of  mount 
Olivet,  about  two  miles  east  of  Jerusalem. 

52.  Worshipped  him  ;  as  the  Messiah,  the  Son 
of  God,  and  Saviour  of  men. 

53.  Continually  in  the  temple  ;  they  worship- 
ped there  daily  till  the  feast  of  Pentecost,  which  took 
place  in  about  ten  days.     Then  the  Holy  Spirit  de- 
scended upon  them  in  cloven  tongues,  like  as  of  fire, 
and  the  promise,  ver.  49,  was  fulfilled.     Acts  2 : 3. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

7.  Events  which  the  friends  of  Christ  most  dread, 
and  against  the  occurrence  of  which  they  most  ear- 
nestly strive,  are  often  essential  to  their  highest 
good.  They  should  therefore  never  mourn  as  those 
who  have  no  hope,  at  any  thing  which  God  does  or 
suffers  to  be  done,  but  should  say  with  submission, 
"  It  is  the  Lord;  let  him  do  as  seemeth  him  good." 

25.  A  more  intimate  acquaintance  with  the 
Scriptures,  and  a  better  understanding  of  them, 
would  throw  great  light  upon  the  providences  of 
God ;  while  it  would  support  his  people  in  trials, 
would  nerve  them  for  duty,  and  furnish  them  more 
thoroughly  for  every  good  work. 

44.  The  events  of  divine  providence  are  a  fulfil- 
ment of  the  divine  word.  In  order  to  see  this,  and 
be  rightly  affected  by  it,  men  must  have  their  un- 
derstandings enlightened,  and  their  hearts  purified 


by  the  Holy  Spirit.  They  should  therefore  habitually 
seek  his  teaching ;  and  while  "  anxious  for  nothing, 
should  "  in  every  thing  by  prayer  and  supplication 
with  thanksgiving,  make  known  their  requests  unto 
God."  He  will  then  "  supply  all  their  need,  accord- 
ing to  his  riches  in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus." 

47.  The  Saviour  died  and  rose  again,  that  re- 
pentance and  forgiveness  of  sins  might  be  preached 
in  his  name  to  all  nations ;  and  it  is  his  revealed 
will  that  this  should  be  done.  All,  therefore,  as 
they  have  opportunity  and  ability,  should  aid  in 
this  work,  that  the  knowledge  of  his  salvation  may, 
through  grace,  be  enjoyed  by  all  people. 

52.  As  the  disciples,  who  had  been  most  fully 
instructed  by  Christ,  worshipped  him  as  he  ascend- 
ed to  heaven,  and  as  the  inhabitants  of  that  world 
worship  him,  ascribing  "blessing,  and  honor,  and 
glory,  and  power  to  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne, 
and  to  the  Lamb  for  ever  and  ever ;"  all  to  whom 
he  is  made  known  should  worship  him  also,  that 
they  may  be  fitted  to  join  the  employments  and 
partake  of  the  joys  of  heaven.  Rev.  5  :  7-14. 

CHAPTER  I. 

1.  In  the  beginning;  before  creation — from 
eternity.  The  Word ;  the  eternal  Son.  who  after- 
wards took  upon  him  human  nature,  and  dwelt 
among  men.  With  God;  in  holy  union,  fellow- 
ship, and  communion.  Was  God;  truly  deity. 

3.  Ily  him, ;  the  Word. 

4.  In  him  ^vas  life  ;  he  is  the  author  and  sus- 
tainer  of  all  created  natural  and  spiritual  life.     The 
light  of  men ;    the  giver  of  knowledge  and  its 
blessings,  especially  the  knowledge  of  God. 

5.  Sfiinetk  in  darkness;   communicates    in- 
struction to  the  spiritually  ignorant,  debased,  and 
wretched.     Comprehended  it  not ;  did  not  under- 
stand or  receive  it. 

6.  John ;  John  the  Baptist.     Mat.  3  :  1. 

7.  The  Light;  the  Messiah.     Through  him 
•might  believe;    through  the  testimony  of  John, 
might  believe  in  Christ. 

137 


The  office  of  Jesus  Christ. 


JOHN    I. 


The  testimony  of  John, 


witness  of  the  Light,  that  all  men  through 
him  might  believe. 

8  He  "was  not  that  Light,  but  was  sent 
to  bear  witness  of  that  Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  b  Light,  which  light- 
eth  every  man  that  cometh  into  the  world. 

1 0  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was 
made  by  him,  and c  the  world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  dcame  unto  his  own,  and  his  own 
received  him  not. 

1 2  But  as  many  *  as  received  him,  to  them 
gave  he  *  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God, 
even  to  them  f  that  believe  on  his  name : 

13  Which  were  sborn,  not  of  blood,  nor 
of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of 
man,  but  of  God. 

14  And  the  Word  hwas  made  flesh,  and 
dwelt  among  us,  (and '  we  beheld  his  glory, 
the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the 
Father,)  full  J  of  grace  and  truth. 

15  Tf  John  kbare  witness  of  him,    and 
cried,   saying,  This  was   he   of  whom   I 
spake,  He  that  cometh  after  me  is  prefer- 
red before  me :  for  he  was  before  me. 

16  And  of  his  fulness  'have  all  we  re- 
ceived, and  grace  for  grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  by  Moses,  but 
grace  '"and  truth  came  by  Jesus  Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  nat  any  time; 
the  "only-begotten  Son,  which  is  in  the 
bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  declared  him. 

19  *[[And  this  P  is  the  record  of  John,  when 
the  Jews  sent  priests  and  Levites  from  Je- 
rusalem to  ask  him,  Who  art  thou  ? 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  denied  not; 
but  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Christ. 

2 1  And  they  asked  him,  What  then  ?    Art 
thou  Elias?     And  he  saith,  I  am  not.    Art 
thou  t  that  prophet  ?  And  he  answered,  No. 


22  Then  said  they  unto  him.  Who     A.  D.  no. 
art  thou  ?  that  we  may  give  an  answer  to 
them  that  sent  us.     What  gayest  thou  of 
thyself? 

23  He  isaid,  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying 
in  the  wilderness,  Make  straight  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  as  said  the  r  prophet  Esaias. 

24  And  they  which  were  sent  were  of 
the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
Why  baptizest  thou  then,  if  thou  be  not  that 
Christ,  nor  Elias,  neither  that  prophet  ? 

26  John  answered  them,  saying,  I  bap- 
tize with  water  :  but  there  standeth  •  one 
among  you,  whom  ye  know  not : 

27  He  it  is,  who  coming  after  me  is  pre- 
ferred before  me,  whose  shoe's  latchet  I 
am  not  worthy  to  unloose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in'Bethabara 
beyond  Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing. 

29  If  The    next   day   John   seeth   Jesus 
coming  unto  him,  and  saith,  Behold  the 
Lamb  "of  God,  which  ttaketh  vaway  the 
sin  of  the  world. 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said,  After  me 
cometh  a  man  which  is  preferred  before 
me  :  for  he  was  before  me. 

3 1  And   I   knew  him  not :  but  that  he 
should  be  made  manifest  to  Israel,  there- 
fore am  I  come  baptizing  with  water. 

32  And  John  bare  record,  saying,  I  saw 
the  Spirit  descending  from  heaven  like  a 
dove,  and  it  abode  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not:  but  he  that  sent 
me  to  baptize  with  water,  the  same  said 
unto  me,  Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the 
Spirit  descending,  and  remaining  w  on  him, 
the  same  is  he  which  baptizeth  x  with  the 
Holy  Ghost. 


»AcUl9:4.    fcl»a.49:6.    c  ver.  ft.     A  Acts  3:26;  13:46.     e  Inn. 
66:4,5;  Rom.  8:14, 15;  1  John,  3:1.     *  Or,  tke  right,  or,  privilege. 


f«:ii.3:2K.     SJM.I.-18.     b  Luke  1 :  3ft;  1  Tim.  3: 16.     i 

1:17;  1  John,  1:1,2.    )  Piw.  4S : 2 ;  Col.  2 : 3,  ft.     k  Mat.  3: 11,  etc! 

lchap.3:34.      <"  Paa.85:lO;    Rom.5:21.      "  Ex.  33 : 20 ;  1  Tim. 


6:16.  ol  John,  4: 9.  P  Luke  3:  IS,  etc.  f  Or,  a  prophet,  c.  Mat. 
3:3;  Markl:3;  Luke3:4;  chap.3:28.  r!>n.40:3.  •  Mai.  3:1. 
IJutig.  7:24.  u  Kx.  12:3;  Isa.  53:7,11;  Rev.  6:  t%  J  Or,  beareth. 
Heh.y.-M.  T  Actal3:39;  I  Peter,2:24;  Rev.l:5.  wclinp.3:34. 
*  Act«l:fi;  8:4. 


9.  Lighteth  every  man  ;  all  true  knowledge  is 
from  Christ. 

10.  In  the  -world;  as  its  Creator,  Instructor, 
and  Redeemer.     Knew  him  not;  did  not  appre- 
hend his  true  character. 

11.  His  own  ;  his  own  land  Judea,  and  his  own 
people  the  Jews.     Received  him,  not;   they  did 
not  believe  on  him. 

12.  Power;   right,  privilege.     Sons  of  God; 
spiritual  children,  adopted  into  his  family,  and  con- 
formed to  his  image. 

13.  Were  born — of  God;  changed,  by  his  Holy 
Spirit,  from  supreme  love  of  self  and  sin  to  supreme 
love  of  G-od  and  holiness. 

14.  Madejlesh  ;  took  upon  him  human  nature — 
became  a  man.     Beheld  his  glory  ;  Mat.  17  : 1-9 ; 
Mark  9:2-10.     Only  begotten  of  the  Father; 
possessed  of  his  nature,  and  peculiarly  the  object  of 
nis  infinite  affection,  dwelling  in  him,  knowing  him, 
and  perfectly  fitted  to  make  him  known.     Grace 
and  truth  ;  favor  to  the  guilty,  knowledge  of  truth, 
and  all  needed  good  communicated  to  men. 

15.  Was  before  me  ;  Mat.  3:11;  chap.  8  :  58. 

16.  All  we;    disciples  of  Christ.     Grace  for 

138 


grace;  all  needed  variety  and  abundance  of  un 
merited  favors.     Mat.  13  :  12. 

17.  Grace  and  truth  came;  more  fully,  more 
abundantly. 

18.  Declared  him  ;  revealed  him. 

19.  Record;  testimony. 

21.  Elias;  Elijah.  Mai.  4:5;  Mat.  11  :  14, 
16:14.  I  am  not ;  not  in  their  sense — not  Elijah 
in  person,  though  he  was  Elijah  in  the  sense  in 
which  Malachi  had  predicted  him.  That  prophet  ? 
Jeremiah,  or  some  distinguished  prophet  who  they 
expected  would  appear. 

23.  The  voice  ;  Mat.  3  :  3. 

26.  One  among  yon;  Mat.  3 : 11. 

28.  Beyond  Jordan  ;  on  the  east  side. 

29.  Lamb  of  God  ;  him  who  is  to  be  offered  as 
an  atoning  sacrifice  for  the  sins  of  men.     Exod. 
12:3;  29:38-46;  Isa.  53:7;  1  Cor.  5:7;  1  Pet. 
1 :  18-21 ;  Isa.  53  :  4 ;  1  Pet.  2 ;  22-2;!. 

31.  Made  manifest ;  as  the  Messiah. 

33.  He  that  setit  me;  G-od.  Which  baptizeth 
with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  whose  it  is  to  give  both 
the  ordinary  and  the  miraculous  influences  of  the 
Holy  Spirit. 


Tlie  calling  o 


JOHN  II. 


Peter,  and  Philip. 


A.D.  so.        34  And  I  saw,   and  bare  record 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  If  Again  the  next  day  after,  John  stood, 
and  two  of  his  disciples  ; 

36  And  looking  upon  Jesus  as  he  walked, 
he  saith,  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God  ! 

37  And    the    two   disciples    heard    him 
speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus. 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw  them  fol- 
lowing, and  saith  unto  them,  What  seek 
ye  ?     They  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  (which 
is  to  say,  being  interpreted,  Master,)  where 
dwellest*  thou? 

39  He  saith  unto  them,  Come  and  see. 
They  came  and  saw  where  he  dwelt,  and 
abode  with  him  that  day :  for  it  was  about 
the  t  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which   heard  John 
speak,   and   followed   him,  was   Andrew, 
Simon  Peter's  brother. 

41  He  first  findeth  his  own  brother  Si- 
mon, and  saith  unto  him,  We  have  found 
the  Messias,  which  is,  being  interpreted, 
the*  Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Jesus.     And 
when  Jesus  beheld  him,  he  said,  Thou  art 
Simon  the  son  of  Jona :   thou  *  shalt  be 
called  Cephas,  which  is  by  interpretation, 
a  5  stone. 

43  1[  The  day  following  Jesus  would  go 
forth  into  Galilee,  and  findeth  Philip,  and 
saith  unto  him,  Follow  me. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Bethsaida,  the  city 
of  Andrew  and  Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael,  and   saith 
unto  him,  We  have  found  him  of  whom 


Moses  bin  the  law,  and  the  prophets,  did 
write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son  of  Joseph. 

46  And  Nathanael  said  unto  him,  cCan 
there  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth  ? 
Philip  saith  unto  him,  Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to  him, 
and   saith  of   him,  Behold  dan   Israelite 
indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile  ! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him,  Whence 
knowest  thou  me  ?     Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Before  that  Philip  called 
thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the  fig-tree, 
I  saw  ethee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  and  saith  unto 
him,  Rabbi,  thou  fart  the  Son  of  God: 
thou  art  the  King  *of  Israel. 

50  Jesus   answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I  saw  thee  under 
the  fig-tree,  believest  thou  ?  thou  shalt  see 

reater  things  than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  Hereafter  ye  shall  see 
heaven   hopen,    and  the   angels  'of  God 
ascending  and  descending  upon  the  Son  of 
man. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  Christ  turneth  water  into  wine,  12  departeth  into 
Capernaum,  and  to  Jerusalem,  14  where  he  purgeth 
the  temple  of  buyers  and  sellers.  19  He  foretelleth 
his  death  and  resurrection.  23  Many  believed  be- 
cause of  his  miracles,  but  he  would  not  trust  himself 
with  them. 

A  ND  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage 
_  in  Cana  jof  Galilee;  and  the  mother 
of  Jesus  was  there  : 

2  And  both  Jesus  was  called,  and  his 
disciples,  to  the  k  marriage. 


*  Or,  abidett.  f  That  wai  two  houn  before  night,  t  Or,  the 
anointed.  »  Mat.  16:18.  $  Or,  Peter,  b  Luke  24 :  27, 44.  c  chap. 
7:41.  dPsa.3J.-2;  Horn.  2 :  28,  29.  e  Psa.  139:  I,  2.  f  Mat. 


34.  Bare  record;  ver.  19-23;  Mat.  3 : 17. 
39.   The  tenth  hour ;  four  in  the  afternoon. 

41.  The  Christ ;  Mat.  1 :  16. 

42.  Cephas;  a  Syriac  word,  meaning  the  same 
as  the  Greek  word  Peter,  and  the  English  word 
stone,  or  rock.     Mat.  16  : 18. 

44.  Bethsaida;  Mat.  11:21. 

45.  Moses— prophets  ;  Luke  24  : 44 ;  Gen.  3 : 15 ; 
49  : 10 ;  Deut.  18  : 15-18 ;  Isa.  9  :  6,  7 ;  53  :  2-12 ; 
Jer.  23:  5,  6. 

46.  Nazareth  ;  Mat.  2 :  23. 

47.  Israelite  indeed ;  not  merely  a  descendant 
of  Israel,  but  an  eminent  friend  of  (rod.     No  gitile  ; 
not  hypocritical ;  open,  honest,  upright,  sincere. 

49.  Rabbi;  Master.    Mat.  23:7.    Son  of  God; 
this  was  an  acknowledgment  of  him  as  the  Messiah. 

50.  Gt  eater  things;  greater  and  more  abun- 
dant evidences  of  his  Messiahship. 

51.  Verily,  verily ;   truly,  truly.     "When  thus 
repeated,  it  denotes  the  great  importance  and  abso- 
lute certainty  of  what  was  declared. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  Bible  reveals  that  Jesus  Christ  is  God, 
the  maker  of  all  things  that  ever  were  made.  All 
who  have  the  Bible  are  therefore  bound  to  acknow- 
ledge him  iri  this  character,  and  to  pay  him  divine 


hon 


14:*-!;  chap.  20:28,29.  g  Mat.21 :5;  27: 11.  hEzek.  1:1.  i  Gen- 
28:12;  Dan.  7:9,10;  Acts  1:10, 11.  j  Josh.  19:28;  chap.  4  :  46. 
k  Heb.  13:4. 

who  reject  him  walk  in  spiritual  darkness,  while 
those  who  follow  him  have  the  light  of  life.  God, 
who  commanded  the  light  to  shine  out  of  darkness, 
shines  into  their  minds,  and  gives  them  the  light  of 
the  knowledge  of  his  glory  in  the  face  of  Jesus 
Christ;  and  in  his  light  they  see  correctly  spiritual 
things.  2  Cor.  4  :  6. 

13.  The  change  in  men  called  being  "  born  again," 
by  which  they  become  children  of  God,  is  produced 
not  by  men,  but  by  God,  and  to  him  will  for  ever 
be  all  the  glory. 

41.  When  men  find  the  Saviour,  and  experience 
the  blessedness  of  trusting  in  him,  they  desire  that 
others,  especially  their  friends,  should  become  par- 
takers of  their  joys. 

48.  In  secret  communion  with  God,  though  un- 
seen by  men,  we  are  never  unobserved  by  Jesus 
Christ.  He  witnesses  all  our  feelings,  and  is  ac- 
quainted with  our  whole  character.  By  yielding  to 
the  evidences  of  his  truth,  and  improving  the  light 
we  have,  we  receive  from  him  greater  light,  and 
prepare  for  brighter  manifestations  of  his  power 
and  glory. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1.  The  third  day  ;  after  the  events  recorded  in 
the  last  chapter.  Cana  of  Galilee ;  a  town  on 
the  west  side  of  the  sea  of  Galilee,  so  called  to 


9.  As  Jesus  Christ  is  the  light  of  the  world,  all  I  distinguish  it  from  Cana  near  Sidon. 


139 


Water  turned  into  wine 


JOHN  II. 


Christ  purgeth  the  temple. 


3  And  "when   they  wanted   wine,  the 
mother  of  Jesus  saith   unto   hinrij   They 
have  no  wine. 

4  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  what 
have  I  to  do  with  thee  ?  mine  hour  is  not 
yet  come. 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the  servants, 
Whatsoever  bhe  saith  unto  you,  do  it. 

6  And  there  were  set  there  six  water-pots 
of  stone,  after  the  manner  of  the  purifying 
of  the  Jews,  containing  two  or  three  fir- 
kins apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Fill  the  water- 
pots  with  water.     And  they  filled  them  up 
to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Draw  cout 
now,  and  bear  unto  the  governor  dof  the 
feast.     And  they  bare  it. 

9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast  had  tasted 
the  water  that  was  made  wine,  and  knew 
not  whence   it  was,    (but  the  "servants 
which  drew  the  water  knew,)  the  governor 
of  the  feast  called  the  bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him,  Every  man  at 
the  beginning  doth  set  forth  good  wine  • 
and  when  men  have  well  drunk,  then  that 
which  is  worse :  but  thou  hast  kept  the 
good  fwine  until  now. 

1 1  This  beginning  of  miracles  did  Jesus 
in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  manifested  s  forth 
his  glory;  and  his  disciples  believed  hon 
him. 

12  T[  After  this  he  went  down  to  Caper- 
naum, he,  and  his  mother,  and  his  breth- 
ren, and  his  disciples :  and  they  continued 
there  not  many  days. 

13  TfAnd   the   Jews'  passover  'was  at 
hand,  and  Jesus  J  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 


14  And    found   kin   the    temple     A.n.30. 
those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves, 
and  the  changers  of  money  sitting : 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a  scourge  of 
small  cords,  he  drove  them  all  out  of  the 
temple,  and  the  sheep,  and  the  oxen ;  and 
poured  out  the  changers'  money,  and  over- 
threw the  tables ; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that  sold  doves, 
Take  these  things  hence ;  make  not  my 
Father's  house  a  house  of  merchandise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remembered  that  it 
was  'written,  The  zeal  of  thy  house  hath 
eaten  me  up. 

18  ^[  Then  answered  the  Jews  and  said 
unto  him,  What  sign  mshowest  thou  unto 
us,  seeing  that  thou  doest  these  things  ? 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Destroy  •  this  temple,  and  in  three  days  I 
will  raise  it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty  and  six 
years  was  this  temple  in  building,  and  wilt 
thou  rear  it  up  in  three  days  ? 

21  But  he  spake  of  the  temple  °of  his 
body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was  risen  from  the 
dead,  his  disciples  remembered  Pthat  he 
had  said  this  unto  them ;  and  they  believed 
the  scripture,  and  the  word  which  Jesus 
had  said. 

23  T[  Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at 
the  passover,  in  the  feast-Jai/,  many  be- 
lieved in  his  name,  when  they  saw  the 
miracles  which  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did   not    commit   himself 
unto  them,  because  he  1  knew  all  men, 

25  And  needed  not  that  any  should  tes- 
tify of  man :  for  he  knew  what  was  in  man. 


«EccUO:19;  1»».24:11.  t>Luke5:6,6.  eEccL9:7.  d  Rom. 
13:7.  e  Psa.  119:100;  chap.  7:  IT.  f  P»a.  104: 15;  Prov.  9:  2,  5. 
(  chap.  1:14.  hi  John,  5:13.  I  Ex.  12:14.  i  ver.  23 ;  chap.  5  : 1  ; 
0:4;  11:66.  k  Mat.  21 : 12  ;  Mark  11 : 15;  Luke  19:45  1  IN*.  « : '.I. 


m  Mat.  1-2:38,  etc.;  chap.6:30.  n  Mat.  26:61 ;  27:411.  oEph.2:21, 
22;  Col.  2:9;  Heb.  8:2.  pl,uke24:8.  q  1  Sam.  16:  7  ;  1  Chron. 
28:9;  29:17;  Jer.  17:9,10;  Mat-9:4;  chap.  16:30;  Acts  1:24; 
Rev.  8:23. 


4.  Mine  hour ;  his  time  to  furnish  wine  by  a 
miracle,  and  thus  show  forth  his  glory. 

6.  Six  water-pots  of  stone  ;  it  was  the  custom 
of  the  Jews  to  have  such  vessels  for  water,  for  pur- 
poses of  purification. 

8.  Governor  of  the  feast ;  the  person  who  had 
the  general  superintendence. 

9.  Water  that  was  made  wine;   that  which 
was  drawn  out  was  made  wine,  but  whether  that 
which  remained  was,  we  are  not  told. 

10.  Every  man ;  this  is  a  statement  of  what 
was  usual  on  such  occasions.     Pliny,  who  lived  at 
that  time,  says  good  wine  was  that  which  was  des- 
titute of  spirit.     Book  4,  chap.  13.     Plutarch  calls 
that   the  best  wine  which   is   harmless ;    that   the 
most  useful,  which  has  the  least  strength  ;  and  that 
the  most  wholesome,  in  which  nothing  was  added  to 
the  juice  of  the  grape. 

11.  Manifested  forth  his  glory  ;  showed  his 
divine  power,  and  thus  proved  himself  to  be  the 
Messiah.     It  is  never  said  in  the  Scriptures,  that 
any  mere  creature  ever  wrought  miracles  to  show 
forth  his  own  glory.     This  statement,  which  is  here 


12.  Capernaum  ;  Mat.  4  :  13. 

13.  Passover;  Mat.  26  :  2. 

14.  The  temple;  Mat.  21 :  12. 

17.  It  was  written  ;  Psa.  69  :  9.     Hath  eaten 
me  up  ;  I  am  full  of  consuming  desire  for  the  honor 
of  thy  house,  and  the  purity  of  thy  worship. 

18.  What  sign  showest  thou?   what  miracle 
dost  thou  work  in  proof  of  thy  authority  to  do  these 
things? 

19.  This  temple;   meaning  his  body,  ver.  21. 
/  will  raise  it  up ;  Jesus  Christ  had  power  to 
raise  his  own  dead  body  to  life,  and  actually  did 
raise  it  on  the  third  day  after  his  death,  according 
to  his  prediction.     Mat.  12:  40;  Rom.  1 :  4. 

20.  Forty  and  six  years  ;  so  long  had  workmen 
been  employed  on  the  temple,  to  which  they  wrong- 
fully applied  his  words.     The  same  misapplication 
of  his  words  they  made,  when  they  accused  him  be- 
fore Pilate.     Mat.  26  :  61 ;  Mark  14  :  58. 

22.  The  scripture  ;  those  passages  which  fore- 
told his  death  and  resurrection.  Psa.  16:  10,  11; 
Acts  2 : 22-36. 

24.  Did  not  commit  himself  unto  them;  did 


made  with  regard  to  the  Son  of  God,  is  peculiar  to    not  trust  himself  in  their  power, 
him,  and  is  adapted  to  lead  men  to  pay  him  divine        ""     "     ' 


honors. 


Chap.  5 : 23. 
140 


25.  He  knew  what  was  in  man;   he  knew 
the  hearts  of  men,  and  how,  under  all  circumstan- 


Christ's  conference 


JOHN    III. 


with  Nicodemu*. 


CHAPTER   III. 


A.  n.  so. 

1  Christ  teacheth  Nicodemus  the  necessity  of  regenera- 
tion. 14  Of  faith  in  his  death.  16  The  great  love  of 
God  towards  the  world.  18  Condemnation  for  unbe- 
lief. 23  The  baptism,  witness,  and  doctrine  of  John 
concerning  Christ. 


was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees 
JL  named  8  Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews  : 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and 
said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou 
art  a  teacher  come  from  God  :  for  b  no  man 
can  do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest,  ex- 
cept cGod  be  with  him. 

3  Jesus   answered    and   said   unto  him, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  d  Except  a 
man  be  born  *  again,  he  cannot  see  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him,  How  can  a 
man  be  born  when  he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter 
the  second  time  into  his  mother's  womb, 
and  be  born  ? 

5  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  of  e  water 
and  of  the  fSpirit,  he  cannot  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

6  That  £  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is 
flesh  ;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit 
is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee,  Ye 
must  be  born  t  again. 


8  The  wind  bloweth  where   it   listeth, 
and  thou  hearest  the  sound  thereof,  but 
canst    not    tell  whence    it    cometh,    and 
whither  it  goeth  :  so  b  is  every  one  that  is 
born  of  the  Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus   answered   and   said   unto 
him,  How  can  these  things  be  ? 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  a  master  of  Israel,  and  knowcst 
not  these  things  ? 

11  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  'We 
speak  that  we  do  know,  and  testify  that 
we  have  seen ;  and  ye  receive  not  our  wit- 
ness. 

1 2  If  I  have  told  you  earthly  things,  and 
ye  believe  not,  how  shall  ye  believe  if  I 
tell  you  of  heavenly  things  ? 

1 3  And  J  no  man   hath  ascended  up  to 
heaven,  but  he  that  came  down  from  heav- 
en, even  the  Son  of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 

14  TfAnd  k  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent 
in  the  wilderness,  even  so  must  the  Son 
of  man  be  lifted  up : 

1 5  That  whosoever  '  believeth   in  him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life. 

16  1[For  mGod  so  loved  the  world,  that 
he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  who- 
soever believeth  in  him  should  not  perish, 
but  have  everlasting  life. 


•  chap.  7  : 60,  61 ;  19 : 39.  b  chap.  9 : 16, 33 ;  Acts  2  : 23.  c  Acts 
10:3«.  drhap.  1:13;  Ga].6:15;  Kph.  2:  1 ;  Titus  3: 5;  Ja8. 1 : 18; 
1  Peter,  1:23;  1  John,2:29;  3:9.  »  Or,  from  above.  «Markl6:16; 


Actf)2:38.  t  Rom.  8:2;  1  Cor.  2: 12.  (  1  Cor.  15:  47-19;  2  Cor. 
6:17.  \  Or,  from  above,  h  1  Cor.  2  :  11.  i  1  John,  1 : 1-3.  j  Eph. 
4:9,10.  k  Num.  21:9.  1  ver.  36 ;  Heb.  7 :  25.  m  Uohn,  4 : 9. 


ces.  they  would  act.  Of  course,  he  knew  in  all  re- 
spects how  to  treat  them.  Jer.  17  : 10 ;  Rev.  2:23; 
chap.  1 :  1. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Marriage  is  an  ordinance  of  divine  appoint- 
ment, and  a  means  of  great  usefulness  and  happi- 
ness.    At  weddings,  the  presence  and  blessing  of 
Jesus  Christ  should  always  be  sought,  and  every 
thing  conducted  in  such  a  manner  as  will  honor 
him,  and  promote  the  benefit  of  all  concerned. 

17.  The  transactions  recorded  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment are  in  many  cases  a  fulfilment  of  the  declara- 
tions of  the  Old  ;  and  the  more  we  become  acquaint- 
ed with  each,  and  with  the  connection  of  one  with 
the  other,  the  more  clear  to  our  minds  will  be  the  evi- 
dence of  the  divine  inspiration  and  value  of  both — 
that  they  have  one  Author,  tend  to  form  one  charac- 
ter, and  promote  one  great  and  benevolent  end. 

25.  The  perfect  knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ  gives 
him  the  fullest  acquaintance  with  human  character, 
shows  him  how  in  all  respects  to  treat  men  while 
on  earth,  and  fits  him  righteously  and  wisely  to 
award  to  all  the  retributions  of  eternity. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1.  A  ruler;  a  member  of  the  Sanhedrim,  or 
great  Jewish  council. 

3.  Born  again ;  this  phrase  is  used  to  denote  a 
great  change,  from  supreme  love  of  the  creature  to 
supreme  love  of  the  Creator.     See  the  kingdom 
of  God;  understand  or  enjoy  its  blessings.  Mat.  3:2. 

4.  How  can  a  man  ?  this  question  referred  to 
natural  birth  of  earthly  parents ;  the  assertion  of 
Christ  referred  to  a  spiritual  change  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

5.  Born  of  water,  and  of  the  Spirit;  purified 
by  the  Holy  Spirit.     Enter  into ;  become  a  mem- 
ber of. 


6.  Born  of  the  flesh ;  born  of  earthly  parents. 
Is  flesh  ;  impure,  unholy.     Born  of  the  Spirit ; 
changed  in  heart  by  the  Spirit  of  God.     Is  spirit ; 
is  pure,  holy. 

7.  Ye   must  be  born  again;    experience  the 
above-mentioned  change  from  sin  to  holiness. 

8.  Listeth  ;  pleaseth — where  its  author  pleaseth 
to  have  it.     So  is  every  one ;  the  Spirit's  opera- 
tion, like  that  of  the  wind,  is  directed  Iby  God,  and 
known  by  its  effects. 

9.  How?  Nicodemus  here  asked  a  question  which 
Jesus  did  not  answer.     He  had  revealed  the  fact, 
its  nature,  necessity,  and  author.     The  manner  it 
was  not  necessary,  and  would  not  be  useful,  for  Nic- 
odemus to  know.     The  fact  might  be  believed,  and 
all  its  benefits  be  secured,  without  knowing  how  it 
was  accomplished. 

10.  Master  of  Israel ;  ruler  and  teacher.    These 
things;  the  things  relating  to  the  new  birth,  about 
which  he  had  been  speaking,  and  which  were  reveal- 
ed in  the  Old  Testament,  which  the  Jewish  rulers 
professed  to  teach.     Psa.  51  :  10 ;  Ezek.  11  :  19; 
36 : 26. 

12.  Earthly  things;  things  which  take  place 
on  earth,  such  as  being  born  of  the  Spirit,  the  evi- 
dences of  which  are  obvious  to  the  senses.     Heav- 
enly things;  things  less  plain,  relating  to  God, 
Christ,  heaven,  and  eternity,  the  evidences  of  which 
are  not  addressed  to  sense,  but  to  faith. 

13.  Hath  ascended  up  to  heaven;  become  ac- 
quainted with  heavenly  things,  and  come  down  from 
tnat  world  to  reveal  them.     Son  of  man ;  Jesus 
Christ. 

14.  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent ;  Numb.  21 : 8, 
9.     Be  lifted  up  ;  on  the  cross,  a  propitiation  for 
the  sins  of  men.     1  John,  2  :  2. 

16.  Gave  his  only  begotten  Son  ;  the  highest 
expression  of  his  infinite  compassion.     Chap.  1 : 14. 
141 


Tcstitnony  of  John 


JOHN  III. 


concerning  Christ. 


17  For  »God  sent  not  his  Son  into  the 
world  to  condemn  the  world ;  but  that  the 
world  through  him  might  be  saved. 

18  II  He  bthat  believeth  on  him  is  not 
condemned :  but  he  that  believeth  not,  is 
condemned  already,  because  he  hath  not 
believed  in  the  name  of  the  only  begotten 
Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemnation,  that 
light c  is  come  into  the  world,  and  men  loved 
darkness  rather  than  light,  because  their 
deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doeth  evil  hateth 
the  light,  neither  d  cometh  to  the  light, 
lest  his  deeds  should  be  *  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  "truth  cometh  to 
the  light,  that  his  deeds  may  be  made 
manifest,  that  they  are  wrought  fin  God. 

22  ^1"  After  these  things  came  Jesus  and 
his  disciples  into  the  land  of  Judea;  and 
there  he  tarried  with  them,  and  E baptized. 

23  T[  And  John   also  was   baptizing   in 
JEnon,  near  to  h  Salim,  because  there  was 
much  water  there:  and  'they  came,  and 
were  baptized. 

24  For  J  John  was  not  yet  cast  into  prison. 

25  HThen  there  arose  a  question  between 
some  of  John's  disciples  and  the  Jews  about 
purifying. 

26  And  they  came  unto  John,  and  said 
unto  him,  Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  thee 
beyond  Jordan,  to  whom  thou  k  barest  wit- 


»  Luke  9:  56.  b  chap.  6:40,  47.  c  chap.  1 : 4, 9-1 1.  d  Job  24  :  13, 
IT;  Prov.  4:18, 19.  *  Or,  ditcoverfd.  el  John,  1:6.  f  3  John,  11. 
gchap.4:2.  hlSam.9:4.  iMat-3:5,6.  j  Mat.  14:3.  k  chap. 
1 :  7,  IS,  etc.  I  P»a.65:2;  I»a.  45:23.  m  1  Cor.  2: 12-14;  4:  7; 
Heb.  5:4;  Jag.  1:17.  t  Or.  take  unto  himelf.  B  rhap.  1 ;  20,  27. 


ness,  behold,  the  same  baptizeth,     A.D.  so. 
and  all  men '  come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A  m  man  can 
receive  t  nothing,  except  it  be  given  him 
from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness,  that 
I  said.  "I  am  not  the  Christ,  but  that  °I 
am  sent  before  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  *  bride,  is  the  bride- 
groom :  but  the  friend  1  of  the  bridegroom, 
which  standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth 
greatly  because  of  the  I  ridegroom's  voice  : 
this  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must  decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  'above  is  above 
all:  he  'that  is  of  the  earth  is  earthly, 
and  speaketh  of  the  earth :  he  that  cometh 
from  heaven  is  above  all. 

32  And  what  he  hath  seen  and  heard, 
that  he  testifiethj  and  no  *man  receiveth 
his  testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his  testimony, 
hath  u  set  to  his  seal  that  God  is  true. 

34  For  T  he  whom  God  hath  sent,  speaketh 
the  words  of  God  :  for  God  giveth  not  the 
Spirit  by  measure  w  unto  him. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  x  and  hath 
given  all  things  into  his  hand. 

36  He  ythat  believeth  on  the  Son  hath 
everlasting  life  :  and  he  that  believeth  not 
the  Son,  shall  not  see  life  •  but  the  wrath 
of1  God  abideth  on  him. 


oLukel«17.  p  Cant.  4: 8-1 2;  Jer.  2  :  2  ;  Eiek.  16:8;  Ho9ea2:19, 
20;  Mat.  22:2;  2Cor.  11 :2  ;  Kph.  5:25,27:  Rev.  21 :9.  qCant-5:l. 
rchap.6:33;  8:23;  Eph.  1:20,21.  i  1  Cor.  IS: 47.  tcliap.  1:11. 
BlJohn,5:10.  Th^p.7:lfi.  w  Psa.45:  7;  Isa.  11 :2;  59:2]  ;  chap. 
l:16;CoLl:19.  *MaL'28:18.  y  Hah.  2:  4  ;  ver.  15:  16.  iRom.l:18. 


17.  Might  be  saved ;  on  their  compliance  with 
the  terms  of  salvation. 

18.  Not  condemned;  Rom.  8: 1. 

19.  The  condemnation;  cause  of  condemna- 
tion.    Light  is  come;  divine  truth  is  revealed. 
Darkness  ;  error  and  sin. 

20.  Reproved;  shown  to  be  evil,  and  as  such 
condemned. 

21.  Doeth  truth;   acteth   according  to   truth. 
Wrought  in  God;  by  the  aid  of  his  Spirit,  and 
according  to  his  will. 

26.  Ail  men  come  to  )nm ;  many  more  came 
to  Christ  than  to  John. 

27.  Except  it  be  given  him;   all  success  in 
doing  good  is  from  G-od.     He  gives  it  as  he  sees  best, 
and  none  should  be  dissatisfied  with  what  he  does. 

29.  Friend  of  the  bridegroom;  one  who  acts 
for  him,  and  rejoices  to  see  him  honored.     So  John 
rejoiced  to  see  Jesus  honored. 

30.  He  ;  Christ.     Must  increase  ;  in  influence 
and  honor. 

31.  He  that  cometh  ;  Christ.     Is  above  all ;  in 
character  and  work,  and  ought  to  be  honored  above 
all.    Is  earthly  ;  inferior  in  character  and  teaching. 

32.  No  man ;    few  compared  with  the  whole, 
and  none  uninfluenced  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 

33.  Hath  set  to  his  seal '•;  by  believing  in  Christ, 
he  acknowledged  that  what  God  hath  said  concern- 
ing him  is  true. 

35.  Given  all  things  ;  pertaining  to  the  salva- 
tion of  men.  Into  hit  hand;  as  Mediator,  that  he 
might  give  eternal  life  to  all  who  should  believe  in 
him. 

142 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

7.  As  all  men  are  naturally  destitute  of  the  love 
of  God,  no  one  should  think  it  strange  that  he  must 
experience  that  change  which  Christ  called  being 
born  again. 

9.  It  is  not  necessary,  in  order  to  believe  a  fact 
and  receive  the  benefit  of  it,  that  a  man  should  un- 
derstand the  manner  in  which  it  is  accomplished; 
and  he  should  not  let  his  ignorance  of  what  (rod  has 
not  revealed  hinder  him  from  receiving  and  treating 
as  true  what  he  has  revealed. 

11.  As  Jesus  knew  the  truth  of  what  he  taught, 
all  are  bound  to  believe  it,  and  to  let  it  have  its  due 
influence  o.ver  their  hearts  and  lives. 

20.  The  reason  why  men  do  not  believe  what 
Christ  has  taught  is,  that  they  love  error,  they 
do  evil,  and  his  truth  on  this  account  condemns 
them. 

26.  When  sinners  in  great  numbers  come  to  the 
Saviour,  some  men,  if  it  lessen  the  number  who  fol- 
low them,  are  greatly  grieved.  But  good  men, 
with  right  views,  rejoice  in  every  accession  to  the 
number  of  Christ's  followers.  They  are  delighted 
to  see  him  increase,  though  it  cause  them  to  de- 
crease. 

30.  It  is  a  high  spiritual  attainment  to  be  will- 
ing that  others  should  excel  us  in  usefulness  and 
honor. 

35.  As  all  things  pertaining  to  the  souls  of  men 
are  in  the  hands  of  Christ  and  at  his  disposal,  the 
eternal  life  of  those  who  believe  in  him,  and  the 
eternal  death  of  those  who  continue  to  reject  him, 
are  certain. 


Christ  talketh  with 


JOHN  IV. 


a  woman  of  Samaria. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


1  Christ  talketh  with  a  -woman  of  Samaria,  and  reveal- 
eth  himself  unto  her.  27  His  disciples  marvel.  31 
He  declareth  to  them  his  zeal  to  God's  glory.  39 
Many  Samaritans  believe  on  him.  43  He  departeth 
into  Galilee,  and  healeth  the  ruler's  son  that  lay  sick 
at  Capernaum. 

TTTHEN  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how 
VV    the  Pharisees  had  heard  that  Jesus 
made  and  'baptized  more  disciples  than 
John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  baptized  not, 
but  his  disciples,) 

3  He  left  Judea,  and  departed  again  into 
Galilee. 

4  And  he  must  needs  bgo  through  Sa- 
maria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of  Samaria, 
which  is  called  Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel 
of  ground   that  Jacob  gave  cto   his  son 
Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there.     Jesus 
therefore,  being  wearied  with  his  journey, 
sat  thus  on  the  well :  and  it  was  about 
the  sixth  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria  to 
draw  water :  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Give 
me  to  drink. 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone  away  unto 
the  city  to  buy  meat.) 

9  Then   saith   the    woman  of   Samaria 
unto  him,  How  is  it  that  thou,  being  a 
Jew,  askest  drink  of  rne,  which  am  a  woman 
of  Samaria  ?  for  the  Jews  have  no  dealings 
withd  the  Samaritans. 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her,  If 
thou  knewest  the  gift  e  of  God,  and  who  it 
is  that  saith  to  thee,  Give  me  to  drink ; 
thou  wouldest  have  asked1  of  lum,  and  he 
would  have  given  thee  living  f  water. 

1 1  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  thou 
hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and  the  well  is 
deep :  from  whence  then  hast  thou  that 
living  water  ? 

12  Art    thou    greater   than    our    father 
Jacob,  which  gave  us  the  well,  and  drank 


thereof  himself,  and  his  children,  and  his 
cattle  ? 

13  Jesus   answered   and  said  unto  her, 
Whosoever  drinketh  of  this  water   shall 
thirst  again : 

14  But  8  whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water 
that  I  shall  give  h  him,  shall  never  thirst ; 
but  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him,  shall 
be  in  him  'a  well  of  water  springing  up 
into  everlasting  life. 

15  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir.  give 
me  this  water,  that  I  thirst  not,  neither 
come  hither  to  draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Go,  call  thy  hus- 
band, and  come  hither. 

17  The   woman   answered   and   said,   I 
have  no  husband.     Jesus  said  unto  her, 
Thou   hast   well    said,    I    have   no   hus- 
band : 

18  For  thou    hast  had  five  husbands; 
and  he  whom  thou  now  hast,  is  not  thy 
husband  :  in  that  saidst  thou  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  I 
perceive  J  that  thou  art  a  prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this  k  moun- 
tain; and  ye  say,  that  in  Jerusalem  'is 
the  place  where  men  ought  to  worship. 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  believe 
me,  the   hour    cometh,  when   mye   shall 
neither  in  this  mountain,  nor  yet  at  Jeru- 
salem, worship  the  Father. 

22  Ye  worship  "ye  know  not  what:  we 
know  what  we  worship ;  for  °  salvation  is 
of  the  Jews. 

23  But  the  hour   cometh,  and   now  is, 
when  the  true  worshippers  shall  worship 
the  Father  in  spirit  P  and  in  truth  :  for  the 
Father  seeketh  such  to  worship  him. 

24  God  i  is  a  Spirit :  and  they  that  wor- 
ship him,  must  worship  him  in  spirit  and 
in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  I  know 
that    Messias    cometh,    which    is    called 
Christ :  when  he  is  come,  he  will  tell  us 
all  things. 


«  chap.  3 :  22,  2H.  bLuke2:49.  c  Gen.  33: 19;  48:22  ;  Josh. 
24:32.  il  Acts  10:28.  «F,pti.2:8.  f  Isa.  12  :3;  41 :  17,  18  ;  Jer. 
2:13;  Zech.  13:1;  14:8;  Rer.22:17.  e  chap.  6 :  35,  58.  fc  chap. 


17:2,3;  Rom.6:2.1.  ichap.7:3S.  j  chap.  1  : 48,49.  kJu<%.9:7. 
I  Dent.  13: 6-11;  lKing»,9:3.  m  M»L  1 : 11 ;  Mat.l8:20.  n  2  King*, 
17:29.  o  Isa.  2: 3;  Rom.  9:5.  p  Phil.  3:3.  q2Cor.3:17. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

4.  Samaria;  lying  between  Judea  and  Galilee. 

5.  Sychar;   in  the  Old  Testament  it  is  called 
Shechem.     Gren.  33  :  18.     It  is  now  called  Nap- 
Ions,  and  lies  a  few  miles  south  of  the  city  of  Sa- 
maria, between  ths  mountains  Ebal  and  Grerizim. 

8.  Meat;  food. 

9.  No  dealings  with   the    Samaritans;    no 
friendly  intercourse.     Mat.  10  :  5. 

10.  The  gift  of  God;   the  Saviour,  and  the 
blessings  which  he  is  ready  to  bestow.     Living 
water;   the  Holy  Spirit,  who  purifies,  refreshes, 
and  invigorates  the  soul. 

11.  Whence  then?  she  supposed  him  to  speak 
of  living  or  running  water,  which  was  peculiarly 
fresh  and  good. 

14.   Th  e  water  that  I  shall  give  him  ;  the  Holy 
Spirit  shall  dwell  in  him,  and  satisfy  his  soul. 


18.  Not  thy  husband;  she  was  living  with  a 
man  who  was  not  her  husband. 

19.  /  perceive ;  this  she  did  from  his  manner 
and  his  knowledge  of  her  history. 

20.  This  mountain  ;  mount  Grerizim,  which  lay 
at  a  little  distance  from  Sychar.     As  she  perceived 
him  to  be  a  prophet,  she  appealed  to  him  to  decide 
a  disputed  question  between  the   Samaritans  and 
the  Jews  about  the  proper  place  of  public  worship. 

21.  The  hour  cometh  ;  the  time  is  near.     Nei- 
ther in  this  mountain  ;  not  in  this  or  that  place 
merely,  but  in  all  places,  may  you  worship  him  who 
"  is  a  Spirit,  in  spirit  and  in  truth." 

22.  Of  the  Jews;  they  had  greater  light,  as  to 
divine  worship,  than  the  Samaritans,  and  from  them 
was  the  Messiah. 

23.  Worship  the  Father  ;  in  heart,  with  sincere 
love  and  devotion,  in  every  place  where  they  may  be. 

143 


Many  Samaritans  believe. 


JOHN   IV. 


The  ruler's  son  healed. 


26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  »I  that  speak 
unto  thee  am  he. 

27  TfAnd  upon  this  came  his  disciples, 
and   marvelled   that  he  talked  with   the 
woman :  yet  no  man  said,  What  seekest 
thou  ?  or,  Why  talkest  thou  with  her  ? 

28  The  woman  then  left  her  water-pot, 
and  went  her  way  into  the  city,  and  saith 
to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man  which  told  me  all 
things  that  ever  I  did :   is  not  this  the 
Christ? 

30  Then  they  went  out  of  the  city,  and 
came  unto  him. 

31  If  In  the   mean  while   his   disciples 
prayed  him,  saying,  Master,  eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I  have  meat 
to  eat  that  ye  know  not  of. 

33  Therefore  said  the  disciples   one   to 
another,  Hath  any  man  brought  him  aught 
to  eat  ? 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  My  bmeat  is 
to  do  the  •will  of  him  that  sent  me,  and  to 
finish  chis  work. 

35  Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet  four  months, 
and  then  cometh  harvest?  behold,  I  say 
unto  you,  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on 
the  fields ;  for  they  are  white  already  to 
harvest.4 

36  And  he  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages, 
and   gathereth  fruit  e  unto  life   eternal : 
that  both  fhe  that  soweth  and  he  that 
reapeth  may  rejoice  together. 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying  true,  One 
soweth,*  and  another  reapeth. 

38  I  sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon  ye 
bestowed  no  labor:  other  hmen  labored, 
and  ye  are  entered  into  their  labors. 

39  1[And  many  of  the  Samaritans  of  that 
city  believed  on  him  for  the  saying  'of  the 
woman,  which  testified,  He  told  me  all 
that  ever  I  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans  were  come 
unto  him.  they  besought  him  that  he  would 
tarry  with  them :  and  he  abode  there  two 
days. 


41  And  many  more  believed  be-  '  A.  D.  m 
cause  of  his  own  word  ; 

42  And  said  unto  the  woman,  Now  we 
believe,  not  because  of  thy  saying :  J  for 
we  have  heard  him  ourselves,  and  know 
that  this  is  indeed  the  Christ,  the  Saviour 
of  the  world. 

43  If  Now  after   two  days  he  departed 
thence,  and  went  into  Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that  ka 
prophet  hath  no  honor  in  his  own  country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come  into  Galilee, 
the  Galileans  received  him,  having  seen '  all 
the  things  that  he  did  at  Jerusalem  at  the 
feast:  for  mthey  also  went  unto  the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into  Cana  of 
Galilee,  where  he  made  "the  water  wine. 
And  there  was  a  certain  *  nobleman,  whose 
son  was  sick  at  Capernaum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus  was  come 
out  of  Judea  into  Galilee,  he  went  unto 
him,  and  besought  him  that   he  would 
come  down,  and  heal  his  son  :  for  he  was 
at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Except  ye 
see  signs  °  and  wonders,  ye  will  not  believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto  him,  Sir. 
come  down  ere  my  child  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Go  f  thy  way : 
thy  son  liveth.    And  the  man  believed  the 
word  that  Jesus  had  spoken  unto  him,  and 
he  went  his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going  down,  his 
servants  met  him,  and  told  Aim,  saying, 
Thy  son  liveth. 

52  Then  inquired  he  of  them  the  hour 
when  he  began  to  amend.     And  they  said 
unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour 
the  fever  left  him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it  IPOS  at  the 
same  '>  hour,  in  the  which  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Thy  son  liveth:    and  himself  'be- 
lieved, and  his  whole  house. 

54  This   is   again  the    second    miracle 
that  Jesus  did,  when  he  was  come  out  of 
Judea  into  Galilee. 


•  chap.  9 : 37.  b  Job  23 : 12  ;  chap.  6 : 38.  c  chap.  17:4.  d  Mnt 
9 :  37.  «  Rom.  6 :  2-3.  f  1  Cor.  3:5-9.  f  Micah  fi :  15.  b  1  Peter, 
1:12.  iver.  29.  j  chap.  17:8;  Uolm,  4:14.  k  Mat.  13:  57;  Mark 


26.  He ;  the  Messiah.  This  was  the  first  time 
that  Jesus  openly  and  explicitly  declared  himself  to 
be  the  Christ. 

34.  My  meat ;  that  which  refreshes  and  invigo- 
rates the  spirit. 

35.  Four  months ;  this  was  the  usual  period  be- 
tween seed-time  and  harvest.     Look  on  the  fields; 
the  Samaritans,  called  by  the  woman,  coming  to 
hear  the  gospel ;  and  men  in  every  direction  per- 
ishing for  lack  of  knowledge. 

3G.  He  that  soweth  and  he  that  reapeth ; 
Jesus  and  others  had  sowed  spiritual  seed.  The 
disciples  might  gather  the  fruit  by  being  instru- 
mental in  the  conversion  of  men ;  and  thus  Christ 
and  his  disciples,  like  sowers  and  reapers,  rejoice 
together. 

144 


6:4;  Luke  4:  24.  lchap.2:23.  m  DeuL  16:16.  n  chap.  2: 1,  11. 
*  Or,  courtier,  or,  ruler,  o  1  Cor.  1 : 22.  f  Mat.  8:13:  Mark  7 :  S». 
30;  Luke  17:14.  H  Psa.  107:20.  r  Acta  16:34;  18:8. 

38.  Other  men;  others  had  prepared  the  way 
for  their  reaping  the  fruit. 

41.  Many  more  believed;  this  was  the  harvest 
of  which  Jesus  had  spoken. 

44.  Hi*  own  country  ;  this  is  the  same  word 
which  is  used  Mat.  13 :  54,  and  applied  to  Naza- 
reth, where  Jesus  was  brought  up.  As  they  did 
not  receive  him,  he  visited  and  wrought  miracles  in 
other  parts  of  Galilee. 

48.  Except. ye  see  signs  ;  unless  by  miracles  he 
showed  that  he  was  the  Messiah,  they  would  not 
believe  on  him. 

52.  Seventh  hour  ;  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

54.  The  second  miracle;  the  second  that  he 
had  wrought  at  Cana,  the  first  having  been  thr 
turning  of  water  into  wine.  Chap.  2  :  6-11. 


An  impotent  man  healed. 


JOHN  V. 


The  Jews  seek  to  kill  Christ. 


CHAPTER   V. 


1  Jesus  on  the  sabbath-day  cureth  him  that  was  dis- 
eased eight  and  thirty  years.  10  The  Jews  therefore 
cavil,  and  persecute  him  for  it.  17  He  answereth  for 
himself,  and  reproveth  them,  showing  by  the  testi- 
mony of  his  Father,  32  of  John,  36  of  his  works,  39 
and  of  the  scriptures,  who  he  is. 

A  FTER  this  there  was  a  feast  "of  the 
-CJL  Jews :  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem  by  the  sheep 
market*  a  pool,  which  is  called  in  the  He- 
brew tongue  Bethesda,  having  five  porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude  of  impo- 
tent folk,  of  blind,  halt,  withered,  waiting 
for  the  moving  of  the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a  certain 
season   into   the   pool,    and  troubled   the 
water :    whosoever  then  first  b  after   the 
troubling  of  the  water  stepped  in,  was  made 
whole  cof  whatsoever  disease  he  had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was  there,  which 
had  an  infirmity  d  thirty  and  eight  years. 

6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie.  and  eknew 
that  he  had  been  now  a  long  time  in  that 
case,  he  saith  unto  him,  Wilt  thou  be  made 
whole  ? 

7  The  impotent  man  answered  him,  Sir, 
I  have f  no  man,  when  the  water  is  troubled, 
to  put  me  into  the  pool :  but  while  I  am 
coming,  another  steppeth  down  before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  6  Rise,  take  up 
thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man  was  made 
whole,  and  took  up  his  bed,  and  walked : 
and  on  hthe  same  day  was  the  sabbath. 


10  1[  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him 
that  was  cured,  It  is  the  sabbath-day  :  'it 
is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  carry  thy  bed. 

11  He  answered  them,  He  that  made  me 
whole,  the  same  said  unto  me,  Take  up 
thy  bed,  and  walk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him,  What  man  is 
that  which  said  unto  thee,  Take  up  thy 
bed,  and  walk? 

13  And  he  that  was  healed  wist  J  not  who 
it  was :  for  Jesus  had  conveyed  k  himself 
away,  t  a  multitude  being  in  that  place. 

14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him  in  the 
temple,  and  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thou 
art  made  whole :  sin  '  no  more,  lest  a  worse 
thing  come  unto  thee. 

1 5  The  man  departed,  and  told  the  Jews 
that  it  was  Jesus  which  had  made  him 
whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews  persecute 
Jesus,  and  sought  to  slay  him,  because  he 
had  done  these  things  on  the  sabbath-day. 

17  T[But   Jesus    answered   them,  mMy 
Father  worketh  hitherto,  and  I  work. 

1 8  Therefore  the  Jews  sought  the  more  to 
kill  "him,  because  he  not  only  had  broken 
the  sabbath,  but  said  also  that  God  was  his 
Father,  making  "himself  equal  with  God. 

19  IfThen  answered  Jesus  and  said  unto 
them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  t  The 
Son  can  do  nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he 
seeth  the  Father  do :  for  what  things  soever 
he  doeth,  these  also  doeth  the  Son  likewise. 

20  For  i  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and 


•  Lev. 23:2,  etc;  Deut  16:16;  chap.2:13.  "Or,  fate.  Neh.3:l; 
12:39.  b  Pror.  8:17;  Keel.  9:10;  Mat  11:12.  c  Ezek.  47:8,9; 
Zech.  13:1.  d  Luke  8:  43;  13: 16.  >Pm.l42:3.  f  Deut.  32 :  36 ; 
Psa.  72:12;  142:4;  Rom.5:6;  2  Cor.  1 :9, 10.  gMat.9:6;  Mark 


2:11;  Luke 5:24.  b  chap.  9: 14.  i  Jer.  17:21,  etc;  Mat.  12  :  2, etc. 
j  chap.  14:9.  k  Luke  4 :  3O.  f  Or,  from  the  multitude  that  wai. 
lchap.8:ll.  m  chap.  9:  4;  14:10.  n  cliap.7: 19.  o  Zech.  13: 7;  chap. 
10:30,33;  Phil.2:6.  P  Ter.SO.  q  Mat.3:17;  chap.3:35;  17:26. 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  When  good  men  are  opposed,  and  their  use- 
fulness obstructed  in  one  place,  it  is  often  wise  for 
them  to  go  to  another ;  and  the  rejection  of  the  gos- 
pel by  some,  proves  the  occasion  of  its  being  em- 
braced by  others  ;  thus  God,  angels,  and  men  are 
led  to  rejoice  together.  Luke  15  :  7-10. 


ft 


13.  Earthly   blessings,  however  numerous   and 

•eat,  cannot  satisfy  the  desires  of  men.  But  the 
lessings  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  which  Christ  gives  to 
those  who  ask  him,  furnish  and  secure  to  them  sat- 
isfying and  eternal  joys. 

23.  Men  are  prone  to  think  too  much  of  the  place 
and  mode  of  religious  worship.  God  regards  the 
state  of  the  heart ;  and  spiritual  worship,  in  any 
place,  is  accepted  of  him. 

34.  As  food  to  the  hungry,  and  water  to  the 
thirsty,  so  is  the  doing  of  the  will  of  God  to  those 
who  love  him  ;  and  whether  engaged  in  sowing  the 
spiritual  seed  of  divine  truth,  or  reaping  the  harvest, 
their  employment  is  a  source  of  the  most  elevated 
and  refreshing  joy. 

50.  The  faith  of  parents  and  masters,  Luke  7 :1-10, 
and  their  prayers  to  Jesus  Christ,  are  often  the  means 
of  unspeakable  blessings  to  their  children  and  ser- 
vants ;  and  however  distant  they  may  be  from  their 
friends  or  from  Christ,  his  power  can  reach  them,  and 
his  grace  supply  their  wnnts. 

CHAPTER  V. 

2.  Market ;  this  word,  as  shown  by  the  italics, 
in  not  in  the  original.  It  probably  should  have  been, 

10 


as  in  the  margin,  gate.  Neh.  3 : 1,  32 ;  12 :  39.  Be- 
thesda ;  "  house  of  mercy."  Many  at  that  pool  had 
been  mercifully  healed  of  their  diseases. 

3.  Impotent  folk  ;  persons  who  were  diseased. 

6.  Made  whole  ;  cured. 

8.  Bed ;  couch  or  mat  on  which  he  lay. 

13.  Wist;  knew. 

14.  A  worse  thing ;  increase  of  sin  will  pro- 
duce an  increase  of  suffering. 

17.  /  work ;  he  claimed  to  be  the  Son  of  Grod, 
and  to  have  the  power  and  right  of  working  as  Grod 
works.  This  they  thought  was  blasphemy ;  and 
had  he  been  only  a  man,  it  would  have  been.  But 
as  he  was  God  as  well  as  man,  chap.  1:1,  it  was 
speaking  and  acting  according  to  truth.  The  ques- 
tion was  not  whether  Jesus  possessed  power  to  do 
those  things,  but  it  was  whether  he  exercised  his 
power  agreeably  to  the  will  of  the  Father,  or  in  op- 
position to  it ;  and  he  answered  them  accordingly. 

19.  Of  himself;   in  opposition  to,  or  without 
the  concurrence  of  the  Father,  which  was  the  crime 
with  which   they  charged   him.     He   denied   the 
charge,  and  asserted,  that  instead  of  opposition,  as 
they  contended,  there  was  between  him  and  the 
Father  the  most  perfect  agreement  in  plan,  will, 
and  operation.     These  also  doeth  the  Son  ;  there 
is  oneness  of  operation. 

20.  Showeth  him  all  things  ;  makes  him  par- 
taker of  all  his  counsels,  as  well  as  acts  with  him 
in  all  his  works.      Greater  works  than  these; 
greater  miracles  than  what  he  had  performed. 

145 


Christ  will  raise  the  dead. 


JOHN   V. 


He  shmccth  who  he  is. 


showeth  him  all  things  that  himself  doeth : 
and  he  will  show  him  greater  works  than 
these,  that  ye  may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up  the  dead, 
and  quickeneth  them;  even  mso  the  Son 
quickeneth  whom  he  will. 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no  man,  but 
hath  committed  ball  judgment  unto  the 
Son : 

23  That  all  men  should  honor  the  Son. 
even  as  they  honor  the  Father.     He  that 
honoreth  not  the  Son,  honoreth   not   the 
Father  which  hath  sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily,   I  say  unto  you,  He 
that0  heareth  my  word,  and  believeth  on 
him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting  life, 
and  shall  not  come  into   condemnation; 
but  is  passed  dfrom  death  unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The 
hour  is  coming,  and  now  is,  when  the  dead 
shall"  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God : 
and  they  that  hear  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  him- 
self, so  hath  he  given  to  the  Son  to  have 
life  fin  himself; 

27  And  hath  given   him    authority  *to 
execute  judgment  also,  because  he  is  the 
Son  of  man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this :  for  the  hour  is 
coming,  in  the  which  all  that  are  in  the 
graves  shall  hear  his  voice, 

29  And  shall  come  forth :  they  h  that  have 
done  good,  unto  the  resurrection  of  life ; 


'  and  they  that  have  done  evil,  unto     A.  n.  n. 
tlio  resurrection  of  'damnation. 

30  I->can  of  mine  own  self  do  not  h  ing: 
as  I  hear.  I  judge  :  and  my  judgment  is 
just;  because  I  seek  not  mine  own  will, 
but  the  will  kof  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  'of  myself,  my  wit- 
ness is  not  true. 

32  ^f  There  is  another  "that  beareth  wit- 
ness of  me ;  and  I  know  that  the  witness 
which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true. 

33  Ye   sent   unto   John,    and   "he   bare 
witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony  from  man : 
but  "these  things  I  say,  that  ye  might  be 
saved. 

35  He   was   a   burning    and   a   shining 
light:  and  ye  were  willing  Pfor  a  season 
to  rejoice  in  his  light.  / 

36  TfBut  I  have  greater  witness   than 
that  of  John :   for  the  1  works  which  the 
Father  hath  given  me  to  'finish,  the  same 
works  that  I  do,  bear  witness  of  me,  that 
the  Father  hath  sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  'himself,  which  hath 
sent  me,  hath  borne  witness  of  me.     Ye 
have  neither  heard  his  voice  at  any  time, 
nor  lseen  his  shape. 

38  And  ye  have  not  his  word  "abiding 
in  you :  for  whom  he  hath  sent,  him  ye 
believe  not. 

39  If  Search  vthe  scriptures  ;  for  in  them 


•  Luke 8: 64;  chap.  11: 25;  17: 2.  b  Mat.  11 :27;  Act*  17:31 ;  2 Cor 
5:10.  c  chap.  6:  40, 47.  *  1  John,3:14.  f  ver.  28;  Eph.2:l.  f  1  Cor. 
1S:45.  ever.  22.  hDan.12.--2.  iMat-25:46.  j  ver.  19.  kP»!i.40:7, 
8;  Mat.  16:39;  chap.4:34;  6:38.  lProv.27:2;  chap.8:14;  Rev. 


:14.     m  chap.8:18;  ActslO:4:l;   1  John,  S  :  7-9.     n  cli:lp.  1 :  7,  32. 
chnp.20:31;  Rom.3:3.    p  M:it.Jl :« ;  M:irk  ei: -:n.    q  cli.ip.  1C  :•::-.; 


lTim.6:16.     u  1  John,  2  : 14.     »  Inn.  8:  -20;  34: 16;  I.uke  16:  29. 


21.  The  Son  quickeneth  ;  giveth  life  to  whom 
he  will — thus  doing  the  work  of  GJ-od,  and  showing 
that  he  is  God.     This  is  one  of  the  greater  things 
referred  to,  the  raising  of  the  dead.     The  other  was 
the  judging  of  all  men  at  the  last  day,  and  award- 
ing to  them  the  retributions  of  eternity. 

22.  The   Father  judgeth   no  man ;    in   the 
scheme  of  redemption,  the  Son  was  to  be  the  final 
judge  of  men,  the  author  of  their  resurrection  from 
the  dead,  and  of  their  eternal  life  in  heaven.     This 
was,  "  that  all  men  should  honor  the  Son,  even  as 
they  honor  the  Father."     He  that  thus  honoreth 
not  the  Son,  honoreth  not  the  Father.     The  Phari- 
sees, therefore,  while  they  were  pleading  ostensibly 
for  the  honor  of  God,  were  in  reality  treating  him 
as  they  treated  Jesus  Christ ;  and  so  it  is  with  all 
men  now. 

24.  Heareth  my  word  ;  receiveth  my  instruc- 
tions, and  treateth  them  as  true.  Hath  everlast- 
ing life  ;  the  beginning  of  that  holiness  and  hap- 
piness which  shall  continue  and  increase  for  ever. 
From  death  unto  life;  from  a  state  of  sin  and 
guilt  to  a  state  of  holiness  and  bliss. 


quickened,  and  made  alive  to  God. 

26.  27.  Given  to  the  Son — given  him  au- 
thority;  appointed  him  to  be  Mediator,  to  open 
the  way  for,  and  give  eternal  life  to  all  who  should 
believe  in  him,  and  in  pursuance  of  his  work,  to 
perform  miracles,  die,  rise  again,  raise  the  dead, 
146 


judge  the  world,  and  fix  the  condition  of  all  for 
eternity. 

30.  Of  mine  oti'ii  self;   in  opposition  to,  and 
without  the  concurrence  of  the  Father.     /  hear  ; 
perceive  the  truth  according  to  his  mind  and  will. 
I  judge  ;  decide  and  act.     Not  mine  writ,  will; 
not  to  exalt  myself,  or  build  up  a  separate  interest, 
but  to  honor  the  Father  by  doing  his  will. 

31.  Of  myself ;  concerning  myself,  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  character  and  will  of  my  Father. 

32.  Another  ;  God,  who  testified  of  him  by  John 
the  Baptist,  by  the  descent  upon  him  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  by  miracles,  and  by  a  voice  from  heaven. 
Mat.  3:17;  17,5;  2  Pet.  1:17. 

34.  Not  testimony  from  man;  not  from  man 
only,  yet  Christ  appealed  to  the  testimony  of  John, 
as  what  ought  to  convince  them. 

36.  The  works  which  the  Father  hath  given 
me;  the  miracles  which  he  appointed  him  to  per- 
form, some  of  which  he  had  already  wrought. 

37.  Neither  heard  his  voice;  yet  he  hat!  at 
different  times  and  in  various  ways  testified  to  the 
Messiahship  of  Jesus ;  and  in  rejecting  the  testi- 
mony of  the  Son,  they  rejected  that  also  of  the 
Father. 

38.  Ye  have  not  his  word ;  they  did  not  receive 
the  testimony  of  God,  and  they  showed  this  by  re- 
jecting that  of  his  Son. 

39.  The  scriptures ;  the  Old  Testament,  by  fol- 
lowing which  they  hoped  for  heaven ;  and  yet  those 
scriptures  showed  that  he  was  the  Messiah,  and 
that  they  must  believe  in  him,  or  perish. 


Christ  feedeth 


JOHN  VI. 


A.D.3I.     ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life :  and 
they  are  "they  which  testify  of  me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  bto  me,  that  ye 
might  have  life. 

41  I  receive  not  honor  from  cmen. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have  not  the 
love  of  God  in  you. 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's  name,  and 
ye  receive  me  not :  if  another  shall  come 
in  his  own  name,  him  ye  will  receive. 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which  d  receive 
honor  one  of  another,  and  seek  'not  the 
honor  that  cometh  from  God  only  ? 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will  accuse  you 
to  the  Father  :  there  is  rone  that  accuseth 
you,  even  Moses,  in  whom  ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses,  ye  would 
have  believed  me :  for  he  *  wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  b  believe  not  his  writings, 
how  shall  ye  believe  my  words  ? 

CHAPTER   VI. 

1  Christ  feedeth  five  thousand  men  with  five  loaves  and 
two  fishes.  15  Thereupon  the  people  would  have 
made  him  king.  10  But  withdrawing  himself,  he 
walked  on  the  sea  to  his  disciples :  26  reproveth  the 
people  flocking  after  him,  and  all  the  fleshly  hearers 
of  his  word :  32  declareth  himself  to  be  the  bread  of 
life  to  believers.  66  Many  disciples  depart  from  him. 
68  Peter  confesseth  him.  70  Judas  is  a  devil. 

A  FTER '  these  things  Jesus  went  over  the 
JL\-  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is  the  sea  of  Tibe- 
rias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  followed  him, 
because  they  saw  his  miracles  which  he 
did  on  them  that  were  diseased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a  mountain, 
and  there  he  sat  with  his  disciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of  the  Jews, 
was  nigh. 


5  When  Jesus  then  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  saw  a  great  company  come  unto  him, 
he  saith  unto  Philip,  Whence  shall  we 
buy  bread,  that  these  may  eat  ? 

6  And  this  he  said  to  prove  him :  for  he 
himself  knew  what  he  would  do. 

7  Philip  answered  him,  Two  J  hundred 
pennyworth  of  bread  is  not  sufficient  for 
them,  that  every  one  of  them  may  take  a 
little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew,  Simon 
Peter's  brother,  saith  unto  him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath  five 
barley  loaves,  and  two  small  fishes :  but 
what  are  they  among  so  many  ? 

10  And  Jesus  said,  Make  the   men   sit 
down.     Now  there  was  much  grass  in  the 
place.     So  the  men  sat  down,  in  number 
about  five  thousand. 

1 1  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves  •  and  when 
he  had  given  thanks,  he  distributed  to  the 
disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  them  that 
were  set  down ;  and  likewise  of  the  fishes 
as  much  as  they  would. 

1 2  When  they  were  k  filled,  he  said  unto 
his  disciples,  Gather  up  the  fragments  that 
remain,  that  nothing  'be  lost. 

1 3  Therefore  they  gathered  them  together, 
and  filled  twelve  baskets  with  the  frag- 
ments of  the  five  barley   loaves,  which 
remained  over  and  above  unto  them  that 
had  eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when  they  had  seen 
the  miracle  that  Jesus  did,  said,  This  is  of 
a  truth  that  "Prophet  that  should  come 
into  the  world. 

1 5  U"  When  Jesus  therefore  perceived  that 
they  would  come  and  take  him  by  force, 


•  I.uke24:27;  1  Peter,  1: 10,11.  1>  chap.  3: 19.  c  ver.34;  1  Tliess. 
2:6.  d  chap.  12:43.  e  Rom.  2 : 10.  f  Rom.  2;  12.  g  Gen. 
3:15;  22:18;  Deut  18: 15,  18;  Acts  !6 :  22.  h  Luke  16:31. 


i  Mat  1 4  :  IS,  etc. ;  Mark  6 :  34,  etc. ;  Luke  9:1-2,  etc. 
11:21,22;  2  Kings,  4 :  43.  lNeh.9:25.  INeh.8:10. 
49:10;  Deut  18:15-18. 


40.  Ye  will  not  come  to  me;  notwithstanding 
this  evidence  that  he  was  the  Messiah,  they  would 
not  receive  him. 

41.  /  receive  not  honor  ;  it  was  not  his  object  to 
obtain  human  applause,  but  to  honor  God  and  save 
men. 

42.  Have  not  the  love  of  God;  this  was  the  rea- 
son why  they  would  not  embrace  him  as  the  Messiah. 

43.  In  my  Father's  name ;   by  his  appoint- 
ment, and  with  conclusive  evidence  of  being  sent  of 
him.     In  his  own  name  ;  without  being  sent  of 
God  ;  actuated  by  a  worldly  spirit,  and  promising 
them  temporal  dominion  and  honor. 

44.  Receive  honor ;  seek  supremely  human  ap- 
plause. 

4.').  Do  not  think  that  I ;  he  did  not  come  to 
condemn  them,  and  had  no  desire  to  do  it.  Moses  ; 
he  had  foretold,  Deut.  18 :  15-19,  the  coming  of  the 
Messiah,  and  the  condemnation  of  those  who  should 
reject  him.  His  writings,  therefore,  which  they 
professed  to  follow,  condemned  them. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

14.  All  diseases  are  consequences  of  sin.  Both 
the  sufferings  resulting  from  them,  and  the  experi- 
ence of  relief,  should  therefore  lead  us  to  abhor  and 
forsake  it,  that  we  may  thus,  through  faith  in  the 
Redeemer,  escape  its  endless  consequences. 


23.  As  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God  was  appointed 
of  the  Father  to  be  the  dispenser  of  life  to  men — not 
only  to  heal  the  sick,  but  to  raise  the  dead,  and  judge 
the  world,  "  that  all  men  should  honor  the  Son,  even 
as  they  honor  the  Father,"  those  who  do  not  thus 
honor  him,  but  continue  to  neglect  the  object  of  his 
coming,  will  lose  the  benefits  of  his  redemption. 

42.  The  reason  why  men  do  no!  receive  the 
words  of  Christ  and  treat  them  as  true,  is,  that 
they  do  not  love  God.  As  God  manifest  in  the  flesh, 
they  do  not  love  him,  and  choose  not  to  have  him 
to  reign  over  them. 

44.  Men  cannot  seek  supremely  human  applause, 
and  at  the  same  time  seek  that  honor  which  comes 
from  God  by  believing  on  his  Son.  They  should 
therefore,  without  hesitation  and  without  delay,  re- 
nounce the  one,  that  they  may  secure  the  other. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1.   Over  the  sea  ;  to  the  east  side. 

2-14.  Five  thousand  fed.  Mat.  14: 13-21 ;  Mark 
6  :  32-44 ;  Luke  9  : 10-17. 

6.  To  prove  him  ;  lead  him  to  show  whether  he 
believed  in  the  power  of  Christ  to  supply  them. 

14.   That  Prophet;  the  Messiah.     Deut.  18:18. 

1-5.  Make  him  a  king ;  a  temporal  sovereign, 
such  as  they  expected  their  Messiah  would  be. 
147 


Christ  walketh  on  the  sea. 


JOHN   VI. 


The  Jews  seek  a  sign. 


to  make  him  a  king,  he  departed  again 
into  a  mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  'when  even  was  now  come,  his 
disciples  went  down  unto  the  sea, 

17  And  entered  into  a  ship,  and  went  over 
the  sea  toward  Capernaum.     And  it  was 
now  dark,  and  Jesus  was  not  come  to  them. 

18  And  the  sea  b  arose  by  reason  of  a 
great  wind  that  blew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed  about  five 
and   twenty  or  thirty  furlongs,  they  see 
Jesus  walking  on  the  sea,  and  drawing 
nigh  unto  the  ship:  and  they  were  afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them,  It  is  c  I ;  be 
not  afraid. 

2 1  Then  they  willingly  received  him  into 
the  ship :  and  immediately  the  ship  was  at 
the  land  whither  they  went. 

22  1[  The  day  following,  when  the  people 
which  stood  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea 
saw  that  there  was  none  other  boat  there, 
save  that  one  whereinto  his  disciples  were 
entered,  and  that  Jesus  went  not  with  his 
disciples  into  the  boat,  but  that  his  disci- 
ples were  gone  away  alone ; 

23  (Howbeit  there  came  other  boats  from 
Tiberias  nigh  unto  the  d  place  where  they 
did   eat  bread,   after   that  the  Lord  had 
given  thanks :) 

24  When  the  people  therefore  saw  that 
Jesus  was  not  there,  neither  his  disciples, 
they  also  took  shipping,  and  came  to  Ca- 
pernaum, seeking  for  Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found  him  on 
the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they  said  unto 
him,  Rabbi,  when  earnest  thou  hither  ? 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and  said,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  seek  me,  not 

»  Mat  14: 23;  Mark  6: 47, etc.  b  P8a.  107:26.  c  P«a.35:3;  Is*. 
43:1,2;  Rev.l:17,18.  d  ver.  11.  *  Or,  Work  not.  ejer.!5:16; 
chap.  4:  U;  ver.  54,68.  fPsa.2:7;  40:7;  Isa.42.-l;  chap.8:18; 
Acts  2 :  22 ;  2  Peter,  1:17.  S  1  John,  3 :  23.  h  Mat.  1 2  : 38 ;  1  Cor. 


because  ye  saw  the  miracles,  but  A.D.  32. 
because  ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and  were 
filled. 

27  *  Labor  not  for  the  meat  which  perish- 
eth,  but  for  that  "meat  which   endureth 
unto  everlasting  life,  which  the  Son  of 
man  shall  give  unto  you :  for  fhim  hath 
God  the  Father  sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him,  What  shall  we 
do,  that  we  might  work  the  works  of  God  ? 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
This  *  is  the  work  of  God,  that  ye  believe 
on  him  whom  he  hath  sent. 

30  H"  They  said  therefore  unto  him,  What 
sign  h  showest  thou  then,  that  we  may  see, 
and  believe  thee?  what  dost  thou  work? 

31  Our  fathers  'did   eat  manna  in  the 
desert ;  as  it  is  J  written,  He  gave  them 
bread  from  heaven  to  eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Moses  gave  you  not 
that  bread  from  heaven ;  but  my  k  Father 
giveth  you  the  true  bread  from  heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  'God   is  he  which 
cometh  down  from  heaven,  and  giveth  life 
unto  the  world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Lord,  ever- 
more give  us  this  bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am  the 
bread  of  life :  he  mthat  cometh  to  me  shall 
never  hunger ;  and  he  n  that  believeth  on 
me  shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you,  That  ye  °als<? 
have  seen  me,  and  believe  not. 

37  All  Pthat  the  Father  giveth  me  shall 
come  to  me  ;  and  him  1  that  cometh  to  me 
I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out. 

38  For  I  came  down  from  heaven,  not  to 


1:33.  i  Ex.  16:15;  Num.  11:7;  1  Cor.  10:3.  j  Neh.  9: 15;  Pna. 
78:24,25.  k  Gal.  4: 4.  I  rer.  48,  68.  m  ReT.  7:16.  "chap.  4. -14; 
7:38.  over.64.  p  ver. 45;  chap.  17: 6, 8. etc.  q  Psa.  102:17;  Isa. 
1:18;  55: 7;  Mat.  11: 28;  Luke 23: 42, 43;  1  Tim.  1 : 15, 16;  Rer.22  17. 


16-21.  Christ  walks  on  the  sea.  Mat.  14  :  22- 
33.  Mark  6  :  45-53. 

17.   Over  the  sea  ;  to  the  west  side. 

19.  Five  and  twenty  or  thirty  furlongs  ;  be- 
tween three  and  four  miles. 

22.  On  the  other  side  ;  on  the  east  side.     None 
other  boat ;  there  was  no  other  when  the  disciples 
left. 

23.  There  came  other  boats ;   from  the  west 
side  of  the  sea,  after  the  disciples  left. 

24.  Took  shipping  ;  boats  that  came  from  Ti- 
berias, which  was  on  the  west  side  of  the  sea. 

26.  Not  because  ye  saw  the  miracles ;  not  to 
honor  him  as  the  Messiah,  but  because  he  had  fed 
them  :  they  sought  only  earthly  good. 

27.  Labor  not ;  not  solely  or  principally.     Meat 
ichi  ch  perisheth  ;  temporal  blessings.  Meat  which 
eiultire th ;  eternal  good.     Sealed;  authenticated 
as  the  true  Messiah,  the  giver  of  eternal  life. 

28.  The  works  of  God;  such  as  he  required, 
*nd  such  as  would  secure  the  enduring  good  of 
which  Christ  spoke. 

29.  Believe  on  him;  this  belief  in  him  he  after- 
wards represented  as  eating  his  flesh. 

30.  What  sign  ?  in  addition  to  what  he  had  al- 
ready shown  in  proof  of  the  justness  of  his  claims. 

148 


31.  Manna  ;  Exod.  16  : 13-18.    As  it  is  writ- 
ten ;  Neh.  9  : 15. 

32.  That  bread  from  heaven ;   the  bread  of 
heaven,  or  the  heavenly  bread — that  which  he  spoke 
of  as  enduring  to  everlasting  life,  and  of  which  what 
Moses  gave  was  only  an  emblem.      True  bread 
from  heaven  ;  that  which  nourishes  the  soul,  and 
sustains  its  spiritual  life. 

33.  The  bread  of  God ;  they  having  spoken  of 
bread  from  heaven,  he  took  occasion  to  represent 
himself  under  the  similitude  of  heavenly  bread;  and 
the  eating  of  his  flesh  and  drinking  his  blood,  or 
spiritually  believing  on  him,  as  essential  to  spiritual 
life. 

35.  The  bread  of  life ;   the  author,  nourisher, 
and  supporter  of  spiritual,  eternal  life.    Never  hun- 
ger— never  thirst ;    never  desire  any  higher   or 
more  satisfying  good. 

36.  Beheve  not ;  of  course,  they  were  still  un 
satisfied,  and  not  partakers  of  the  good  of  which  h* 
spoke. 

37.  Giveth  me;  Isa.  53:10-12;  John  17:2; 
Eph.  1:3-12.     Come  to  me;  this  means  the  same 
as  he  before  meant  by  eating  his  flesh,  or  believing 
on  him,  and  as  he  afterwards  meant  by  drinking 
his  blood. 


Christ  is  the  bread  of 


JOHN    VI. 


life  to  believers. 


A.D. 32.     do  mine  own  will,  but  'the  will 
of  him  that  sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  Father's  will  b  which 
hath  sent  me,  that  of  all  which  he  hath 
given  me  I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should 
raise  it  up  again  at  the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent 
me,  that  c  every  one  which  seeth  the  Son, 
and  believeth  on  him,  may  have  everlast- 
ing life :  and  I  will  d  raise  him  up  at  the 
last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then   murmured  at   him, 
because  he  said,  I  am  the  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said,  Is  enot  this  Jesus  the 
son  of  Joseph,  whose  father  and  mother 
we  know  ?  how  is  it  then  that  he  saith,  I 
came  down  from  heaven  ? 

43  Jesus  therefore   answered    and    said 
unto  them,  Murmur  not  among  yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me,  except  the 
Father  which  hath  sent  me  draw  f  him : 
and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

45  It  is  written  6  in  the  prophets,  And 
they  shall  be  all  taught  of  God.     Every 
man  h  therefore  that  hath  heard,  and  hath 
learned  of  the  Father,  cometh  unto  me. 

46  Not  'that   any  man   hath  seen  the 
Father,  save  he  which  is  of  God,  J  he  hath 
seen  the  Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  kHe 
that  believeth  on  me  hath  everlasting  life. 

48  I  '  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the 
wilderness,  and  m  are  dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh  down 
from  heaven,  that  a  man  may  eat  thereof, 
and  "  not  die. 

51  I  am  the  living  bread  which  came 


down  from  heaven :  if  any  man  eat  of  this 
bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever :  and  the  bread 
that  I  will  give  is  my  "flesh,  which  I  will 
give  for  the  life  ?of  the  world. 

52  The    Jews    therefore   strove    among 
themselves,  saying,  How  lean  this  man 
give  us  his  flesh  to  eat  ? 

53  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  except  rye  eat  the 
flesh  of  the   Son  of  man,   and  drink  his 
blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  you. 

54  Whoso  •  eateth  my  flesh,  and  drinketh 
my  blood,  hath  eternal  life  •  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat t  indeed,  and  my 
blood  is  drink  indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth  u  my  flesh,  and  drinketh 
my  blood,  dwelleth  v  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath  sent  me, 
and  I  live  by  the  Father  :  so  w  he  that  eat- 
eth me,  even  he  shall  live  by  me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which  came  down 
from  heaven :  not  as  your  fathers  *  did  eat 
manna,  and  are  dead :  he  that  eateth  of 
this  bread  shall  live  for  ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in  the   syna- 
gogue, as  he  taught  in  Capernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when 
they  had  heard  this,  said,  This  is  a  hard 
saying ;  who  can  hear  it  ? 

6 1  When  Jesus  knew  in  himself  that  his 
disciples  murmured   at  it,  he  said  unto 
them,  Doth  this  offend  you  ? 

62  What  and  if  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of 
man  ascend  y  up  where  he  was  before  ? 

63  It  *is  the  Spirit  'that  quickeneth ;  the 
flesh  profiteth  nothing :  the  words  that  I 
speak  unto  you,  they  are  spirit,  and  they 
are  life. 


»Psa.40:7,8;  chap.  S:  30.  b  Mat.  18: 14;  chap.  10:28;  17:12; 
18:9;  2Tim.2:l9.  c  ver.  47,  54  ;  chap.  3 : 16, 16.  d  chap.  11 :  25. 
e  Mat.  13 :  55  ;  Mark  6 :  3 ;  Luke  4 :  22.  f  Cant.  1:4.  f  Isa.  54  :  13 ; 
Jer.  31:34;  Micab4:2.  h  Mat  11:27.  lchap.5:37.  j  Luke  10:  2-2. 
k  ver.  40.  Iver.  33,35,  51.  m  Zech.  1:5.  a  ver.  58.  o  Heb.  10:5, 


10,20.  pchan.  3:16;  Uohn,2:2.  qchap.3:9.  r  Mat.  26 : 26,  28. 
•  ver.40.  tPaa,4:7.  oLam.3:24.  i  chap.  15:  4;  1  .John,  3:24  ; 
4:15,16.  w]Cor.l5:22.  *  ver.  49-51.  y  chap.3:13;  Mark  16: 19; 
Eph.  4:8-10.  >  2  Cor.  3:6. 


40.  /  will  raise  him  up;  to  everlasting  life. 
He  would  thus  do  the  will  and  accomplish  the  ob- 
ject of  the  Father. 

44.  Can   come ;    trust  in  me  as  his   Saviour. 
Draw  him;  hy  teaching  him  his  need  of  a  Sav- 
iour, and  leading  him  to  trust  in  him  for  salvation. 

45.  In  the  prophets;  Isa.  54: 13.     His  doctrine 
about  being  drawn  or  taught  of  (rod  was  not  new, 
but  was  the  same  which  was  taught  in  the  Scrip- 
tures, and  which  they  ought  to  have  understood  and 
believed.     Every  man  ;  that  was  thus  taught  of 
God,  would  believe  on  him. 

46.  Not  that  any  man  hatJi  seen  the  Father  ; 
he  was  not  visible  in  his  teaching,  but  taught  by  his 
word,  his  Spirit,  and  his  providence;  leading  men 
rightly  to  apprehend  and  cordially  to  obey  his  truth. 

50.  Not  die  ;  not  die  the  death  of  the  soul — not 
continue  to  be  for  ever  sinning  and  suffering. 

51.  My  flesh;  my  life  I  will  give  for  the  salva- 
tion of  men. 

52.  His  flesh  to  eat ;  they  meant  literally.    And 
the  true  answer  to  that  question  was,  he  would  not 
in  any  way  give  them  literally  his  flesh  to  eat. 


That  was  not  his  meaning.  But  by  eating  his  flesh, 
he  meant,  believing  on  him  as  a  Saviour,  and  trust- 
ing in  him  for  salvation. 

53.  Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  ;  not  literally,  but 
spiritually.  Except  ye  trust  in  my  death  and  the 
atonement  which  I  have  made,  as  the  procuring 
cause  of  spiritual  and  eternal  life,  you  will  not 
have  it. 

55.  Meat  indeed — drink  indeed;    I  am  the 
giver  and  sustainer  of  endless  spiritual  life. 

56.  Dwelleth  in  me  ;  has  a  vital,  saving  union 
to  me  by  faith,  John  15  :  5 ;  1  Cor.  6  :  17 ;  resem- 
bling in  some  respects  the  union  between  me  and 
my  Father.     John  17  :  21. 

60.  His  disciples;  disciples  is  here  used  in  a 
general  sense  for  those  who  attended  on  his  teaching. 

63.  It  is  the  Spirit  that  quickeneth  ;  it  was 
the  spiritual,  not  the  literal  meaning  of  his  words, 
which  would  profit  them.  The  literal  eating  of  his 
flesh  would  not  benefit  them.  It  was  only  the  spir- 
itual meaning,  understood,  believed,  and  obeyed, 
that  would  be  the  means  of  spiritual  life  to  their 
souls. 

149 


Peter  confesseth  Christ. 


JOHN   VII. 


He  reproveth  his  kinsmen. 


64  But  there  are  some  of  you  that  believe 
not.     For  Jesus  knew  "from  the  beginning 
who  they  were  that  believed  not,  and  who 
should  betray  him. 

65  And  he  said,  Therefore  said  I  bunto 
you,  that  no  man  can  come  unto  me,  ex- 
cept it  were  given  unto  him  of  my  Father. 

66  T[  From  that  time  many  of  his  disciples 
went c  back,  and  walked  no  more  with  him. 

67  Then   said  Jesus   unto   the   twelve, 
Will  ye  also  go  away? 

68  Then   Simon  Peter   answered    him, 
Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ?  thou  hast  the 
words d  of  eternal  life. 

69  And  '  we  believe  and  are  sure  that  thou 
art  that  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

70  Jesus   answered   them,   Have  not   I 
chosen  you  twelve,  and  one  of  you  is  a 
devil "? 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot  the  son  of 
Simon :  for  he  it  was  that  should  betray 
him,  being  one  of  the  twelve. 

CHAPTER   VII. 

1  Jesus  reproveth  the  ambition  and  boldness  of  his  kins- 
men :  10  goeth  up  from  Galilee  to  the  feast  of  taber- 
nacles :  14  teaoheth  in  the  temple.  40  Divers  opin- 
ions of  him  among  the  people.  45  The  Pharisees  are 
angry  that  their  officers  took  him  not,  and  chide  with 
Nicodemus  for  taking  his  part. 

A  FTER  these  things  Jesus  walked  in  Gal - 
JIJL.  ilee :  for  he  would  not  walk  in  Jewry, 
because  the  Jews  sought  to  kill  him. 


2  Now  the  Jews'  £  feast  of  taber-     A.  D.S*. 
nacles  was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said  unto  him, 
Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Judea,  that  thy 
disciples  also  may  see  the  works  that  thou 
doest. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that  doeth   any 
thing  in  secret,  and  he  himself  seeketh  to 
be  known  openly.    If  thou  do  these  things, 
show  thyself  to  the  world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren  h  believe 
in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  My '  time  is 
not  yet  come :  but  your  time  is  always  ready. 

7  The  J world  cannot  hate  you;  but  me 
it  hateth,  because  I  testify  .of  it,  that  the 
works  thereof  are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast :  I  go  not  up 
yet  unto  this  feast ;  for  my  time  is  not  yet 
full  come. 

9  When  he  had  said  these  words  unto 
them,  he  abode  still  in  Galilee. 

1 0  T|  But  when  his  brethren  were  gone  up, 
then  went  he  also  up  unto  the  feast,  not 
openly,  but  as  it  were  in  secret. 

1 1  Then  k  the  Jews  sought  him  at  the  feast, 
and  said,  Where  is  he  ? 

12  And  'there  was    much    murmuring 
among   the  people  concerning  him :    for 
some  said,  He  is  a  good  man :  others  said, 
Nay;  but  he  deceiveth  the  people. 


«Rom.8:29;2Tim.2:19.    k  ver.  44, 4S.   e  Zeph.  1:8;  Luke9:63; 
Het>.10:38.     d  Acts5:20;  7:3a     e  Mat.  16:6;  chip.  1:29;  11 :27. 


iap.l3:27.     «Lev.23:34.     h  Mark  3:  21.     I  chap.  2:4;  8:20; 
.8,30.    j  cliap.  15:19.     k  chap.  1 1 :  5ft.     I  chap.  9 : 16. 


64.  That  believe  not ;  this  shows,  that  by  eat- 
ing his  flesh,  he  meant  believing  on  him. 

65.  G-ivemmtohimofmy  Father;  the  mean- 
ing of  this  is  the  same  as  his  being  drawn  or  taught 
of  God,  ver.  45. 

68.  Thou  hast  the  words  ;  teachest  the  way  of 
eternal  life. 

70.  A  devil;  a  wicked,  malicious  traitor,  who 
has  the  temper  of  an  infernal  spirit. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

6.  God  in  his  providence  does  many  things  to 
prove  his  people ;  to  lead  them  to  show  what  is  in 
their  hearts,  and  thus  prepare  them  to  renounce  de- 
pendence upon  themselves,  and  put  their  trust  in  him. 

12.  However  easy  it  is  for  God  to  supply  all  need- 
ed good,  and  however  much  he  may  give,  he  requires 
that  no  part  of  it  be  squandered,  or  suffered  through 
negligence  to  be  lost ;  but  that  all,  by  prudent  care, 
should  be  saved  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  need  it. 

26.  Men  often  pay  an  external  regard  to  Christ 
and  his  ordinances,  not  for  the  purpose  of  honoring 
him  and  obtaining  spiritual  blessings,  but  for  the 
purpose  of  promoting  their  worldly  interests,  and 
accomplishing  their  selfish  ends. 

29.  The  great  work  which  God  requires  of  a 
sinner,  and  that  which  is  essential  to  his  salvation, 
is  to  believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

1 1.  The  drawing  of  the  Father  mentioned  in  the 
New  Testament,  and  which  is  needful  to  lead  sin- 
ners to  Christ,  is  the  same  as  the  teaching  of  the 
Father  mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament.  Isa. 
54 : 13;  Micah  4  :  2.  The  reason  why  this  drawing 
or  teaching  is  needful,  is,  men  are  so  wicked  that 
they  never  will  come  to  Christ  without  it. 

52.  Men  often  make  objections  to  what  they  call 
the  doctrines  of  Christ,  when  in  fact  their  objections 
150 


are  not  against  his  doctrines,  rightly  understood,  but 
only  against  their  own  misconceptions  of  them ;  and 
the  putting  of  a  literal  meaning  upon  such  of  his 
words  as  were  designed  to  be  figurative,  and  convey 
only  a  spiritual  meaning,  is  absurd.  John  7 : 34-36. 
63.  The  words  of  Christ  have  a  spiritual  mean- 
ing, and  it  is  the  right  apprehension  and  cordial 
reception  of  this  meaning  which  is  life-giving  to 
the  soul.  Men  naturally  do  not  receive  this  mean- 
ing, because  such  is  their  wickedness  that  they  have 
not  spiritual  discernment.  Hence  the  propriety  of 
praying,  "  Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that  I  may  behold 
wondrous  things  out  of  thy  law ;  quicken  thou  me 
according  to  thy  word."  Psa.  119  :  18,  25 ;  1  Cor. 
2:14. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1.  Jewry  ;  Judea. 

2.  Feast  of  tabernacles  ;  the  Jews  had  three 
great  annual  feasts :  the  feast  of  the  Passover,  the 
feast  of  the  Pentecost,  and  the  feast  of  Tabernacles. 
Deut.  16  :  1-15.     This  last  was  held  from  the  fif- 
teenth to  the  twenty-second   day  of  their   month 
Tizri,  which  included  a  part  of  September  and  Octo- 
ber.    This  was  a  season  of  special  thanksgiving  for 
the  ingathering  of  the  harvest. 

3.  His  brethren  ;  relatives. 

4.  These  things;  the  miracles  which  he  wrought, 
in  proof  of  his  being  the  Messiah. 

o.  My  time  ;  his  time  to  go  up  to  the  feast,  and 
manifest  himself  as  the  Messiah.  Yonr  time  ; 
they  might  go  at  any  time  they  chose. 

7.  The  world  cannot ;  they  have  no  disposition 
to  do  it. 

10.  In  secret ;  privately,  or  in  a  retired  manner. 

r>.  ~\Iier/iutri>/g ;  private  inquiry  and  conten- 
tion about  Jesus. 


He  teacheth  in  the  temple. 


JOHN   VII. 


Ttie  Jews  seek  to  take  him. 


A.D.  32.        13  Howbeit,  no  man  spake  open- 
ly of  him,  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  If  Now,  about  the  midst  of  the  feast, 
Jesus  went  up  into  the  temple,  and  taught. 

15  And   "the   Jews   marvelled,    saying, 
How  knoweth  this  rnan  *  letters,  having 
never  learned  ? 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and  said,  My 
doctrine  is  not  bmine,  but  his  that  sent 
me. 

17  If  c  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall 
know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God, 
or  whether  I  speak  of  myself. 

18  He  dthat  speaketh  of  himself  seeketh 
his  own  glory:  but  he  that  e seeketh  his 
glory  that  sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and 
no  unrighteousness  is  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  fgive  you  the  law,  and 
yet  none  £of  you  keepeth  the  law  ?    Why 
go  ye  about  to  kill  h  me  ? 

20  The  people  answered  and  said,  'Thou 
hast  a  devil :  who  goeth  about  to  kill  thee  ? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them. 
I  have  done  one  work,  and  ye  all  marvel. 

22  Moses  •>  therefore  gave  unto  you  cir- 
cumcision;   (not  because  it  is  of  Moses, 
but  kof  the  fathers;)  and  ye  on  the  sab- 
bath-day circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath-day  receive 
circumcision,  t  that  the  law  of  Moses  should 
not  be  broken;  are  ye  angry  at  me,  be- 
cause 'I  have  made  a   man  every  whit 
whole  on  the  sabbath-day  ? 

24  Judge  mnot  according  to  the  appear- 
ance, but  judge  ligneous  judgment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of  Jerusa- 
lem, Is  not  this  he  whom  they  seek  to 
kill? 

26  But  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly,  and  they 
say  nothing   unto   him.     Do  "the   rulers 
know  indeed  that  this  is  the  very  Christ  ? 


27  Howbeit,  °  we  know  this  man,  whence 
he  is :  but  when  Christ  cometh,  no  man 
knoweth  whence  he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  temple,  as  he 
taught,  saying,  Ye  both  know  me,  and  ye 
know  whence  I  am :  and  P  I  am  not  come 
of  myself,  but  he  that  sent  me  'is  true, 
whom  rye  know  not. 

29  But "  I  know  him  :  for  I  am  from  him. 
and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  Then  Hhey  sought  to  take  him :  but 
no  man  laid  hands  on  him,  because  his 
hour  was  not  yet  come. 

31  And  many  u  of  the  people  believed  on 
him,  and  said,  When  Christ  cometh,  will 
he  do  more  miracles  than  these  which  this 
man  hath  done  ? 

32  The  Pharisees  heard  that  the  people 
murmured  such  things  concerning  him ; 
and  the  Pharisees  and  the  chief  priests 
sent  officers  to  take  him. 

33  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  vYet  a 
little  while  am  I  with  you,  and  then  I  go 
unto  him  that  sent  me. 

34  Ye  "shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find 
me:  and  where  I  am,  thither  ye  cannot 
come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among  themselves. 
Whither  will  he  go,  that  we  shall  not  find 
him  ?  will  he  go  unto  the  dispersed  x  among 
the  t  Gentiles,  and  teach  the  Gentiles  ? 

36  What  manner  of  saying  is  this  that  he 
said,  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me  : 
and  where  I  am,  thither  ye  cannot  come? 

37  In  the  last  yday,  that  great  day  of  the 
feast,  Jesus  stood  and  cried,  saying,  If  "any 
man  thirst,  let  him   come  unto  me,  and 
drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the  scrip- 
ture hath  said,  out  aof  his  belly  shall 
flow  rivers  of  living  water. 


«  Mat.  13  :  R4.  *  Or,  learning.  1)  chap.  8 : 28 ;  12:49.  e  chap. 
8  :  43.  4  chap.  8  :  fiO.  e  Prov.  25  :  27.  t  John  1:17;  Gal.  3 : 19. 
(  Rom.  3  : 10-19.  h  Mat.  12: 14  ;  chap.  5  :  16,  18.  i  chap.  8:48. 
j  Lev.  12:3.  k  Gen.  17:10.  f  Or,  without  breaking  the  law  of 
Motet.  I  John  5:  8.  m  Deut  1 : 16,  17.  n  ver.  48.  •>  Mat.  13  :  55. 


pchap.  5:43.  q  Rom.  3:4.  r  chap.  1 : 18;  8  :  56.  "Mat.  11:27; 
chap.  10:15.  t  Mat.  H  :  18;  I.uke  20: 19;  chap.  8:37.  n  chap.  4 : 3«. 
'  rliap.  13:33;  16:16.  w  Hosea  5:6;  chap.  8:  21.  x  Isa.  11:12; 
.las.  1 : 1 ;  1  Peter,  1:1.  t  Or,  Greek,,  y  Lev.  23  : 36.  »  Isa.  55 :  1 , 
Rev.  22  : 17.  «  Prov.  18:4;  Isa.  58 : 1 1  ;  chap.  4:14. 


15.  Letters ;   learning.     Whence  his  learning  ? 
He  has  never  been  instructed  by  doctors  of  the  law. 

16.  Not  miiie ;  not  mine  merely,  it  comes  from 
God. 

17.  Of.  myself ;  of  myself  alone,  without  the 
direction  of  the  Father. 

18.  Of  himself ;  this  does  not  mean  speaking 
about  himself,  or  by  his  own  power,  but  speaking 
independently  of  any  commission  or  authority  from 
God.     A  false  teacher,  not  sent  from  God,  would 
seek  his  own  private  ends.     Christ  was  sent  by  the 
Father,  sought  his  glory,  and  his   testimony  was 
true. 

19.  None  of  you  keepeth  the  law ;  their  con- 
duct towards  him  was  a  constant  violation  of  it. 

20.  Hast  a  devil;   art  influenced   by  an   evil 
spirit. 

21.  One  ivork ;  cured  a  man  on  the  Sabbath. 
Chap.  5  :  8.      Ye  all  marvel ;  because  he  had  done 
such  a  work,  as  if  it  were  a  violation  of  holy  time. 

22.  Moses  therefore  gave  unto  you  circum- 


cision ;  he  enjoined  it,  though  it  did  not  originate 
with  him.  It  was  appointed  of  God,  and  was  prac- 
tised from  the  days  of  Abraham.  Ye  on  the  Sab- 
bath-day circumcise  ;  this  required  more  labor  on 
the  Sabbath  than  he  performed  in  healing  a  man  ; 
and  as  they  justified  the  one,  they  ought  not  to  con- 
demn the  other. 

27.  We  know  this  man;  his  parentage  and 
place  of  birth. 

•28.  Not  come  of  myself;  he  was  sent  of  God. 
WJwm  ye  know  not ;  though  they  had  the  Scrip- 
tures, they  did  not  understand  the  character  of  God. 

30.  His  hour ;  his  time  to  be  taken  and  slain. 

37.  The  last  day  ;  the  closing  day  of  the  feast, 
On  this  day,  water  from  the  pool  of  Siloam  was  car- 
ried with  great  solemnity,  and  poured  out  on  the 
altar.     Thirst ;  not  literally,  but  spiritually — thirst 
in  soul  for  satisfying  enjoyment. 

38.  Rivers  of  living  water ;  from  him  shall 
proceed   copious   holy  and  heavenly  influences,  to 
refresh  and  bless  mankind. 


Divers  opinions  of  Christ. 

39  (But  this   spake  he  of  the  •  Spirit, 
which  they  that  believe  on  him  should  re- 
ceive :  for  the  Holy  Ghost  was  not  yet  given; 
because  that  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified.) 

40  1[  Many  of  the  people  therefore,  when 
they  heard  this  saying,  said,  Of  a  truth 
this  is  the  b  Prophet. 

41  Others  said.  This  is  the  c  Christ.    But 
some  said.  Shall  dChrist  come  out  of  Galilee  ? 

42  Hath   not  the   scripture  said,  That 
Christ  e  cometh  of  the  seed  of  David,  and 
out  of  the   town  of  fBethlehem,   where 
David  '  was  ? 

43  So  there  was  a  division  among  the 
people  because  of  him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would  have  taken 
him ;  but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him. 

45  Tf  Then  came  the  officers  to  the  chief 
priests  and  Pharisees ;  and  they  said  unto 
them,  Why  have  ye  not  brought  him  ? 

46  The  officers  answered,  h  Never  man 
spake  like  this  man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the  Pharisees, 
Are  ye  also  deceived  ? 

48  Have   any  of  the  rulers  'or  of  the 
Pharisees  believed  on  him? 

49  But  this  people  who  knoweth  not  the 
law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them,  Ohe  that 
came  *  to  Jesus  by  night,  being  one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  kour  law  judge  any  man  before 
it  hear  him,  and  know  what  he  doeth? 

52  They  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  also  of  Galilee?     Search,  and 
look ;  for  out  of  Galilee  '  ariseth  no  prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  unto  his  own 
house. 


JOHN    VIII.  The  adulterous  woman. 


CHAPTER   VIII.        A.D.K. 

1  Christ  delivereth  the  woman  taken  in  adultery.  12 
He  preacheth  himself  the  light  of  the  world,  and  jnsti- 
fieth  his  doctrine  :  33  answereth  the  Jews  that  boasted 
of  Abraham,  59  and  conveyeth  himself  from  thei 
cruelty. 

TESUS  went  unto  the  mount  of  Olives. 
«J     2  And  early  in  the  morning  he  came 
again  into  the  temple,  and  all  the  people 
came  unto  him;    and  he  sat  down,  and 
taught  them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  brought 
unto  him  a  woman  taken  in  adultery  •  and 
when  they  had  set  her  in  the  midst, 

4  They  say  unto  him,  Master,  this  woman 
was  taken  in  adultery,  in  the  very  act. 

5  Now  m  Moses  in  the  law  commanded 
us,  that  such  should  be  stoned :  but  what 
sayest  thou  ? 

6  This  they  said,  tempting  him,  that  they 
might  have  to  accuse   him.      But  Jesus 
stooped  down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote 
on  the  ground,  as  though  he  heard  them  not. 

7  So  when  they  continued  asking  him, 
he  lifted  up  himself,  and  said  unto  them, 
He  that  is  without  sin  among  you,  "let 
him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down,  and  wrote 
on  the  ground. 

9  And  they  which  heard  z7,  being  con- 
victed by  their  own  conscience,  went  out 
one  by  one,  beginning  at  the  eldest,  even 
unto  the  last :  and  Jesus  was  left  alone, 
and  the  woman  standing  in  the  midst. 

10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up  himself, 
and  saw  none  but  the  woman,  he  said  unto 
her,  Woman,  where  are  those  thine  ac- 
cusers ?  hath  no  man  condemned  thee  ? 


»  Ina.  44 : 3 ;  Joel2 :  28 ;  chap.  16:7;  Acts  2: 17, 33.  h  Deut.  18: 15, 
18;  chap,  fi:  14.  c  chap.  4:  42;  6:69.  d  chap.  1:46;  ver.  52.  *  Pax. 
132:11;  Jer.  23:5.  I  Micah  6  :  2  ;  Luke  2  :  4.  r  1  Sam.  16: 1,  4. 


>>Luke4:2-2.  i  Jer.  6:  4,  5;  chap.  12  :  42  ;  1  Cor.  1 :26.  j  chap 
3:2.  *  Or,  to  him.  k  Deut.  17:  8;  Prov.  18  :  13.  lisa.  9:1,  ». 
m  Lev.  20: 10.  n  Deut.  17:  7;  Horn.  2: 1,  22. 


39.  Not  yet  .given  ;  not  so  fully  and  abundantly 
given  as  Christ  foretold  that  he  would  be,  and  as  he 
afterwards  was. 

40.  The  Prophet ;  the  prophet  who  they  thought 
•would  precede  the  Messiah.  Chap.  1:21;  Mat.  16 : 14. 

49.  This  people  ;  the  common  people,  to  whom 
the  Pharisees  imputed  criminal  ignorance  of  the 
Scriptures. 

50.  One  of  them  ;  one  of  the  great  council,  or 
rulers  of  the  Jewish  nation.     Chap.  3  :  2. 

52.  Of  Galilee  ;  this  was  an  expression  of  con- 
tempt, as  Galilee  was  a  despised  country.     They 
knew  that  Nicodemus  was  not  from  Galilee,  but 
they  meant  to  reproach  him  for  favoring  a  Galilean. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  The  teaching  and  example  of  the  holiest  man 
on  earth  will  not,  without  the  grace  of  God,  lead 
even  his  relatives  to  believe  in  Christ  and  live. 

17.  All  men  who  have  the  Bible  may  know 
whether  it  is  from  God,  and  whether  its  doctrines 
are  true.  If  they  do  not  know,  it  is  because  they 
do  not  love  and  obey  God,  and  it  is  wholly  their 
own  fault. 

28.  An  affirmation  of  the  Bible  may  be  true  in 
one  sense,  and  not  true  in  another.  In  order,  there- 
fore, rightly  to  treat  it,  we  must  understand  the 
sense  in  which  a  declaration  is  made,  and  in  that 
sense,  on  the  authority  of  God,  must  receive  it. 
152 


38.  No  man  is  at  liberty  to  interpret  the  words 
of  Christ  in  a  literal  sense,  when  such  interpreta- 
tion is  shown  by  the  senses  of  men  to  be  false. 

49.  Tyrannical  teachers  and  rulers  fear  the  ele- 
vation and  influence  of  the  common  people.  They 
wish  to  keep  them  in  ignorance,  and  are  often  op- 
posed even  to  their  reading  the  Bible,  and  judging 
of  its  meaning.  They  would  themselves  do  the 
reading  and  judging,  as  well  as  the  governing.  If 
others  undertake  to  exercise  their  inalienable  rights, 
they  are  filled  with  wrath,  and  ready  to  pronounce 
them  accursed.  But  such  curses  will  rebound  on 
their  authors.  Psa.  109  :  17. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1.  Mount  of  Olives  ;  Mat.  21 :  1. 

5.  Moses  in. the  law;  Lev.  20  :  10. 

6.  Tempting  him;  should  he  decide  that  she 
ought  to  be  put  to  death,  they  would  accuse  him  of 
assuming  judicial  authority;  and  should  h*  decide 
the  other  way,  they  would  accuse  him  of  being  op- 
posed to  Moses.     On  the  ground;  the  words  which 
follow  in  italics,  not  being  in  the  original,  might 
have  been  omitted. 

7.  Let  him  first;  Deut.  17:7. 

10.  Saw  none;  none  of  her  accusers.  Con- 
demned thee;  passed  upon  thee  a  judicial  sen- 
tence of  condemnation. 


Christ  the  light 


JOHN   VIII. 


of  the  world. 


A.  D.  32.  11  She  said,  No  man,  Lord.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  her,  Neither  do  I  condemn 
thee:*  go,  and  sin  bno  more. 

12  *[[Then  spake  Jesus  again  unto  them, 
saying,  I  c  am  the  light  of  the  world :  he 
that  dfolloweth  me  shall  not  walk  in  dark- 
ness, but  shall  have  the  light  of  life. 

13  The   Pharisees   therefore    said    unto 
him,  Thou  "bearest  record  of  thyself;  thy 
record  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Though  I  bear  record  of  myself,  yet  my 
record  is  true :  for  I  know  whence  I  came, 
and  whither  I   go ;   but  f ye   cannot   tell 
whence  I  come,  and  whither  I  go. 

15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh;  I  e judge  no 
man. 

16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  h  judgment  is 
true :  for  I  '  am  not  alone,  but  I  and  the 
Father  that  sent  me. 

17  It  is  also  written  Jin  your  law,  that 
the  testimony  of  two  men  is  true. 

181  am  one  that  bear  witness  of  myself, 
and  the  Father  kthat  sent  me  beareth 
witness  of  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Where  is 
thy  Father  ?    Jesus  answered,  Ye  '  neither 
know  me,  nor  my  Father :  if  m  ye  had  known 
me,  ye  should  have  known  my  Father  also. 

20  These  words  spake  Jesus  in  the  n  treas- 
ury, as  he  taught  in  the  temple :  and  no 
man  laid  hands  on  him ;  for  "his  hour  was 
not  yet  come. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto  them.  I 
go  my  way,  and  ye  P  shall  seek  me,  and 
shall  i  die  in  your  sins :  whither  I  go,  ye 
cannot'  come. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  he  kill  him- 
self? because  he  saith,  Whither  I  go,  ye 
cannot  come. 


•  chap.  3:17.  b  chap.  5:14.  c  chap.  1 :  4;  9:  5.  d  chap.  12  :  3fi, 
46.  e  chap.  5 :  31 .  f  chap.  7  :  28 ;  9 :  29,  30.  g  chap.  3:17;  12 : 47. 
h  1  Sam.  16:7;  Psa.  45:6,  7;  72:2.  i  ver.  20  ;  chap.  16:32.  j  Deut. 
17  :  6 ;  19 :  15.  k  chap.  5 :  37.  1  ver.  55 ;  chap.  16 : 3 ;  17 :  25.  m  chap. 
14:7,9.  a  Mark  13:41.  ochap.7:30.  pchap.7:34.  lJob20:ll; 


23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  from 
beneath  ;  I  am  from  above  :  ye  are  of  this 
world;  I  am  not  of  this  world. 

24  I  'said  therefore  unto  you,  that  ye 
shall  die  in  your  sins  :  for  'if  ye  believe 
not  that  I  am  he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who  art 
thou  ?     And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Even 
the  same  that  I  said  unto  you  from  the 
beginning. 

26  I  have  many  things  to   say  and  to 
judge  of  you  :  but  "he  that  sent  me  is  true; 
and   I   speak   to   the  world  those  things 
which  I  have  heard  of  him. 

27  They  understood  not  that  he  spake  to 
them  of  the  Father. 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  When  ye 
have  lifted  up  Tthe  Son  of  man,  then  shall 
ye  know  that  I  am  he,  and  that  I  do  nothing 
of  myself;  but  as  my  Father  hath  taught 
me,  I  speak  these  things. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with  me  :  the 
Father  hath  not  left  me  alone  ;  for  I  do 
always  those  things  that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words,  many  ""be- 
lieved on  him. 

31  Then  said  Jesus  to  those  Jews  which 
believed  on  him,  If  ye  continue  "in  my 
word,  then  are  ye  my  disciples  indeed  ; 

32  And  ye  shall  know  ythe  truth,  and 
the  truth  shall  make  you  'free. 

33  ^[  They  answered  him,  We  be  Abra- 
ham's seed,  and  were  never  in  "bondage 
to  any  man  :  how  sayest  thou,  Ye  shall 
be  made  free  ? 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  bcommitteth 
sin  is  the  servant  of  sin. 

35  And  the  servant  c  abideth  not  in  the 
house  for  ever  :  but  the  Son  abideth  ever. 


Psa.  73:18-20;  Prov.  14:32;  Isa.  65:20;  Eph.  2:1.     r  Luke  Ifi:26. 
«ver.21.  tMark  16:16.  uchap.7:28.  »chap.3:!4;  12:32. 
10:42.     T  Rom.  2:7;  Col.  1:23;  Heb.  10:38,39.     J  Ho 
«  Poa.  119:45;  chap.  17:  17;  Rom.  6:  14,  18,  22;  Jan.  1  :  25;    2:12. 
a  Lev.  25  :  4-2.     b  Rom.  6  :  16,  20  ;  2  Peter,  2:19.     c  Gal.  4  :  30. 


w  chap. 
sea  6:3. 


11.  Neither  do  I;  I  do  not  exercise  this  pre- 
rogative of  the  civil  magistrate. 

12.  Lightoflife;  that  knowledge  of  God  which 
is  life  to  the  soul.     Chap.  1 :  4-9. 

13.  Of  thyself;  concerning  thyself.     You  tes- 
tify in  your  own  case. 

14.  My  record  is  true ;  Rev.  1:5;  3  :  14. 

15.  After  the  flesh ;  rashly,  according  to  out- 
ward appearances,  under  the  power  of  prejudice, 
with  selfish  motives  and  worldly  ends.     No  man  ; 
chap.  3  :  17  ;  12  :  47. 

17.  Your  law;  Deut.  17  :6;  19  : 15;  Mat.  18: 16. 

18.  Bear  witness  of  myself;    he  stated  the 
truth  concerning  himself,  and  confirmed  it  by  mir- 
acles, to  which  the  Father  added  his  testimony ;  of 
course,  his  witness  was  true. 

19.  Ye  neither  know  me,  nor  my  Father ;  they 
did  not  understand  the  true  character  of  the  Father 
or  the  Son. 

20.  The  treasury  ;  the  apartment  in  which  was 
kept  the  money  for  the  support  of  the  temple  ser- 
vice.    If  is  hour  ;  chap.  7  :  30. 


21.  My  way  ;  chap.  7  :  33. 

23.  From  beneath  ;  earthly  and  sensual.    From 
above;  heavenly  and  divine. 

24.  I  am  he  ;  the  Messiah. 

26.  Many  things ;  he  might  say  much  more, 
but  he  confined  himself  to  those  things  which  would 
be  useful,  and  which  he  was  commissioned  of  the 
Father  to  declare. 

28.  Lifted  up  the  Son  of  man  ;  crucified  him. 
Nothing  of  myself ;  nothing  in  oppssition  to,  but 
all  things  in  accordance  with  the  appointment  and 
will  of  the  Father. 

31.  Continue  in  my  word;  continue  to  believe 
my  declarations  and  obey  my  commands.     Disci- 
ples indeed ;  true  disciples. 

32.  Make  you  free  ;  free  from  the  dominion  of 
ignorance,  error,  and  sin. 

33.  Abraham's  seed ;  his  children.     Luke  3: 8. 

35.  Abideth  not ;  not  permanently;  he  is  lia- 
ble at  any  time  to  be  dismissed.  Abideth  ever ; 
he  has  a  permanent  residence,  and  is  heir  to  the  es- 
tate. 


Christ  rcfuteth  the  Jews, 


JOHN   VIII. 


and  avoideth  their  malice 


36  If  "the  Son  therefore  shall  make  you 
free,  ye  b  shall  be  free  indeed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's  seed ; 
but  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because  my  word 
hath  no  place  in  you. 

38  I   °  speak    that   which  I    have    seen 
with  my  Father :  and  ye  do  that  which  ye 
have  seen  with  your  father. 

39  They  answered   and  said  unto  him, 
Abraham  dis  our  father.    Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  If  eye  were  Abraham's  children,  ye 
would  do  the  works  of  Abraham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man 
that  hath  told  you  the  truth,  which  I  have 
heard  of  God  :  this  fdid  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  father.   Then 
said  they  to  him,  We  be  not  born  of  forni- 
cation ;  we  shave  one  Father,  even  God. 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  hGod  were 
your  Father,  ye-  would  love  me :  for  I  pro- 
ceeded forth  and  came  from  God ;  neither 
came  I  of  myself,  but '  he  sent  me. 

43  Why  do  ye  not  understand  my  speech? 
even  because  ye  cannot  hear  my  J  word. 

44  Ye  kare  of  your  father  the  devil,  and 
the  lusts  of  your  father  ye  will  do.     He 
was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning,  and 
abode  'not  in  the  truth,  because  there  is 
no  truth  in  him.     When  he  speaketh  a 
lie.  he  speaketh  of  his  own :  for  he  is  a 
liar,  and  the  father  of  it. 

45  And  because  m  I  tell  you  the  truth,  ye 
believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convinceth  n  me  of  sin  ? 
And  if  I  say  the  truth,  why  do  ye  not 
believe  me  ? 

47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth  God's  words : 
ye  therefore  hear  them  not,  because  ye  are 
not  of  God. 


•  I»a.61:l.  bRom.  8:2;  Gal.  5:1.  c  chap.  14: 10,  24.  d  Mat. 
3:9.  e  Rom.  2:28,  iU;  9:7;  Gat  3:7,  29.  f  Rom.  4 :  1-2.  c  Isa. 
63:lti;  R4:8.  h  MaL  1  :  8;  1  John,  5:  1.  i  chap.  17:8,  25.  j  laa. 
6:9.  kMat.13.-38;  Uohn,3:8.  Uudefi.  m  GaL4: 16 ;  2  Then*. 


36.  Make  you  free  ;  deliver  you  from  the  bond- 
age of  sin,  and  from  its  punishment.     Free,  indeed  ; 
be  truly  free  with  the  noblest  of  all  freedom. 

37.  Abraham's  seed;   literally,  they  were,  but 
not  spiritually,  not  in  the  sense  in  which  the  prom- 
ises to  him  were  made.     Gen.  12 : 3 ;  18 : 18 ;  22 : 18 ; 
Gal.  3  : 14,  16-18,  29.     My  word  hath  no  place  ; 
they  would  not  receive  his  truth. 

38.  Seen  with  ;  what  is  in  accordance  with  the 
•will  of  God  the  Father.      Your  father  ;  ver.  44. 

39.  If  ye  were  Abraham's   children ;    if  ye 
•were  like  him  in  faith  and  practice. 

41.  Not  born  of  fornication  ;  we  are  children 
of  Abraham  and  of  (rod. 

43.  Cannot  hear ;  are  not  disposed  to  obey. 

44.  The  lusts  of  your  father  ;  they  would  com- 
ply with  his  wishes  in  seeking  to  murder  Christ. 

46.  Convinceth  me  of  sin;  convicteth  me  of 
falsehood,  or  any  thing  wrong. 

47.  He  that  is  of  God;  that  loves  him,  and  is 
like  him  in  spirit. 

50.  One  that  seeketh  and jndgeth  ;  the  Father 
would  honor  him,  and  condemn  them. 

51.  Never  see  death  ;  spiritual  and  eternal  death : 
not  perish  in  his  sins. 

154 


48  l[Then  answered  the  Jews,      A.D.SJ 
and  said  unto  him,  Say  we  not  well  that 
thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  °  hast  a  devil  ? 

49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a  devil ; 
but  I  honor  my  Father,  and  ye  do  dishonor 
me. 

50  And   I  P  seek  not  mine  own   glory : 
there  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth. 

51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  a 
man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never  see 
death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him,  Now 
we  know  that  thou  hast  a  devil.      Abra- 
ham is  i  dead,  and  the  prophets  ;  and  thou 
sayest,  If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall 
never  taste  of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abra- 
ham, which  is  dead  ?  and  the  prophets  are 
dead :  whom  makest  thou  thyself? 

54  Jesus  answered,  If  rl  honor  myself, 
rny  honor  is  nothing :  it  is  my  Father  'that 
honoreth  me ;  of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is 
your  God : 

55  Yet  ye  have  not  known  him;  but  I 
know  him :   and  if  I  should  say,  I  know 
him  not,  I  shall  be  a  liar  like  unto  you: 
but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his  saying. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  to  see 
my  day :  and  he  'saw  tY,  and  was  glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him,  Thou 
art  not  yet  fifty  years  old.  and  hast  thou 
seen  Abraham  ? 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  Before  Abraham  was,  "I 
am. 

59  Then  took  they  up  stones  to  cast  at 
him  :  but  Jesus  hid  himself,  and  went  out 
of  the  temple,  going  through  the  midst  of 
them,  and  so  passed  by. 


2:10.  nHeb.  4:15.  o  chap.  7:20.  p  chap.  5:41.  qZech.  1:5. 
r  chap.  5:31,41.  "chap.  17:1.  t  Heb.  11:13.  u  Ex.  3:  14;  In. 
43:  13;  chap.  1:1,2;  CoL  1:17;  Rev.  1:8. 


54.  If  I  honor  myself;  if  what  he  did  pro- 
ceeded from  a  spirit  of  pride  and  self-exaltation,  as 
they  said,  it  would  be  vain  ;  but  he  sought  to  honor 
God,  and  God  honored  him. 

56.  Rejoiced  to  see  my  day  ;  to  hear  of,  and 
obtain  clear  views  of  the  coming  of  Christ. 

58.  /  am  ;  this  denotes  eternal  self  existence. 
Exod.  3  : 14;  chap.  1 :  1,  3;  Col.  1 : 17;  Heb.  1 :  6, 
8;  Rev.  1:8. 

59.  Stones  to  cast  at  him;  because  he,  being  a 
man,  claimed  to  be  also  God.     Rom.  9  :  5. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

7.  Men  are  sometimes  very  forward  to  accuse 
others,  and  seek  to  have  them  punished,  when  they 
are  themselves  guilty  of  equal,  and  perhaps  greater 
crimes.  Should  conscience  be  awalcened  to  do  its 
office,  and  none  but  the  innocent  be  suffered  to  accuse 
or  condemn,  the  guilty  would  often  go  unpunished. 

19.  We  may  have  the  Bible  and  all  the  means  of 
grace,  and  yet  be  ignorant  of  the  character  of  God, 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  of  the  way  of  life  through  him. 
This  is  not  because  they  are  not  plainly  revealed, 
but  because  opposition  to  them  blinds  the  mind, 
hardens  the  heart,  and  prevents  the  right  apprehen- 
sion of  divine  truth. 


One  that  was  born  blind 


JOHN   IX. 


restored  to  sight. 


CHAPTER   IX. 


1  The  man  that  was  born  blind  restored  to  sight.  8  He 
is  brought  to  the  Pharisees.  13  They  are  offended  at 
it,  and  excommunicate  him  :  35  nut  he  is  received  of 
Jesus,  and  confesseth  him.  39  Who  they  are  whom 
Christ  enlighteneth. 

AND  as  Jesus  passed  by,  he  saw  a  man 
which  was  blind  from  his  birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying, 
Master,  who  did  sin,  this  man,  or  his  par- 
ents, that  he  was  born  blind  ? 

3  Jesus  answered,  Neither  hath  this  man 
sinned,  nor  his  parents :  but  that  "the  works 
of  God  should  be  made  manifest  in  him. 

4  I   must  work  the  works  of  him  that 
sent  me,  while  it  is  day :  the  night  cometh, 
when  no  man  can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world,  I  bam 
the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  cspat 
on  the  ground,  and  made  clay  of  the  spit- 
tle, and  he  *  anointed  the  eyes  of  the  blind 
man  with  the  clay, 

7  And  said  unto  him,  Go,  wash  in  the 
pool  of  d  Siloam,  (which  is  by  interpreta- 
tion, Sent.)     He  "went  his  way  therefore, 
and  washed,  and  came  seeing. 

8  IT  The   neighbors  therefore,   and  they 
which  before  had  seen  him  that  he  was 
blind,  said,  Is  not  this  he  that  sat   and 
begged  ? 

9  Some  said,  This  is  he :  others  said.  He 
is  like  him :  but  he  said,  I  &m  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto  him,  How 
were  thine  eyes  opened  ? 

1 1  He  answered  and  said,  A  man  that  is 
called   Jesus   made   rclay,   and    anointed 
mine  eyes,  and  said  unto  me,  Go  to  the 
pool  of  Siloam,  and  wash  :  and  I  went  and 
washed,  and  I  received  sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Where  is 
he  ?     He  said,  I  know  not. 

13  H  They  brought  to  the  Pharisees  him 
that  aforetime  was  blind. 


14  And    it  was  the   sabbath-day  when 
Jesus  made  the  clay,  and  opened  his  eyes. 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees  also  asked 
inn  how  he  had  received  his  sight.     He 
said  unto  them,  He  put  clay  upon  mine 
eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of  the  Pharisees, 
This  man  is  not  of  God,  because  he  keep- 

th  not  the  sabbath-day.  Others  said, 
Mow  Scan  a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such 
miracles?  And  h there  was  a  division 
among  them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind  man  again, 
What  sayest  thou  of  him,  that  he  hath  open- 
id  thine  eyes?    He  said,  He  is  a  'prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  believe  ->con- 
;erning  him,  that  he  had  been  blind,  and 

received  his  sight,  until  they  called  the 
parents  of  him  that  had  received  his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  saying,  Is  this 
your  son,   who   ye   say  was  born  blind  ? 
How  then  doth  he  now  see  ? 

20  His  parents  answered  them  and  said, 
We  know  that  this  is  our  son,  and  that  he 
was  born  blind  : 

21  But  by  what  means  he  now  seeth,  we 
know  not ;  or  who  hath  opened  his  eyes, 
we  know  not :  he  is  of  age ;  ask  him  :  he 
shall  speak  for  himself. 

22  These  words  spake  his  parents,  be- 
cause they  k  feared  the  Jews  :  for  the  Jews 
had  agreed  already,  that  if  any  man  did 
confess  that  he  was  Christ,  he  'should  be 
put  out  of  the  synagogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents,  He  is  of 
age ;  ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they  the  man  that 
was  blind,  and  said  unto  him,  Give  God 
the m  praise  :  we  know  that  this  man  is  a 
sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said,  Whether  he  be 
a  sinner  or  no,  I  know  not :  one  thing  I  know, 
that,  whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see. 


i  chap.  11:4.  b  chap.  1:6,9;  8:12;  12:35,46.  e  Mark  8 :  23. 
*  Or,  iprtad  the  clay  upon  the  eyei  of  the  blind  man.  A  Neh. 
3:15.  «  2  Kings,  5:14.  f  ver.  6,  7.  e  ver.  31;  chap.  3:  2.  k  clmp. 


7:12,43.  i  clmp.  4:19.  j  Isa.  26:11.  kProv.  29:25;  chap. 
7:13;  12:42.  1  ver.  34 ;  chap.  16:2.  m  Josh.  7:19;  I'M. 
50:14,  15. 


31.  The  only  sure  test  of  love  to  Christ  is  continu- 
ed belief  of  his  word  and  obedience  to  his  commands. 

44.  In  opposing  Christ  and  rejecting  his  truth, 
wicked  men  imitate  the  devil,  and  exert  an  influ- 
ence which  tends  to  destroy  themselves  and  their 
fellow-men. 

58.  As  Jesus  Christ  is  truly  and  eternally  divine, 
his  kindness,  compassion,  and  grace,  in  coming  into 
the  world,  taking  upon  him  human  nature,  and 
dying  upon  the  cross,  surpass  all  finite  comprehen- 
sion, and  lay  upon  all  to  whom  he  is  revealed  un- 
speakable obligations  to  love  and  obey  him. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

3.  Neither ;  neither  his  sin  nor  theirs  was  the 
cause  of  his  blindness.     That  the  works  of  God; 
the  man  was  born  blind,  that  Christ,  by  performing 
the  divine  work  of  healing  him,  might  show  himsell 
to  be  God. 

4.  /  must  work;   the  works  of  God — perform 


divine  works.  While  it  is  day ;  while  I  live  on 
earth.  The  night  ;  death. 

5.  lam  the  light;  the  source  of  true  knowledge 
and  spiritual  blessings. 

7.  Pool  of  Siloam  ;  this  was  a  fountain  at  the 
south-east  part  of  Jerusalem,  near  the  foot  of  mount 
Zion.  From  this  flowed  two  streams,  which  were 
conducted  to  two  pools,  called  the  upper  and  lower. 
Isa.  7:3;  22:9;  Luke  13  :  4.  Sent  ;  the  mean- 
ing of  the  Hebrew  word  Siloam. 

16.  Keepeth  not  the  Sabbath  ;  he  did  not  keep 
it  as  the  Pharisees  directed  ;  but  he  did  keep  it  ac- 
cording to  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  fourth  corr> 
mandment.  A  sinner ;  a  transgressor  of  God's 
law. 

21.  He  is  of  age ;   old  enough  to  answer  for 
himself. 

22.  Put  out  of  the  synagogue  ;  excluded  from 
the  people  and  worship  of  God— excommunicated. 

24.   The  vraise  •  the  praise  of  healing  him. 
155 


The  opposition 


JOHN    X. 


of  the  Pharisees. 


26  Then  said  they  to  him  again,  What  did 
he  to  thee  ?  how  opened  he  thine  eyes  ? 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have  told  you 
already,  and  ye  did  not  hear:  wherefore 
would  ye  hear  it  again?  will  ye  also  be 
his  disciples  ? 

28  Then  they  reviled  "him,  and   said, 
Thou  art  his  disciple ;  but  we  are  Moses' 
disciples. 

29  We  know  b  that  God  spake  unto  Moses : 
as  for   this  fellow,  we  cknow  not  from 
whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered    and    said   unto 
them,  Why,  d  herein  is  a  marvellous  thing, 
that  ye  know  not  from  whence  he  is,  and 
yet  he  hath  opened  e  mine  eyes. 

3 1  Now  we  know  that  God  f heareth  not 
sinners :  but  if  g  any  man  be  a  worship- 
per of  God,  and  doeth  his  will,  him  he 
heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was   it  not 
heard  that  any  man  opened  the  eyes  of 
one  that  was  born  blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of  God,  he  could 
do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said  unto  him. 
Thou  h  wast  altogether  born  in  sins,  and  dost 
thou  teach  us  ?     And  they  *  cast  him  'out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him 
out ;  and  when  he  had  found  him,  he  said 
unto  him,  Dost  thou  believe  J  on  the  Son 
of  God  ? 

36  He  answered  and  said,  Who  is  he, 
Lord,  that  I  might  believe  on  him  ? 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast 


both  seen  him,  and  kit  is  he  that     A.  D.  sx 
talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said,  Lord,  I  believe.     And 
he  worshipped  'him. 

39  Tf  And  Jesus  said,  For  ""judgment  I 
am  come  into  this  world  :  that  they  which 
see  not  "might  see,  and  that  they  which 
see,  might  be  made  "blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  which  were 
with  him  heard  these  words,  and  said  unto 
him,  Are  we  P  blind  also  ? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  'ye  were 
blind,  ye  should  have  no  sin :  but  now  ye 
say,  We  see;  therefore  'your  sin  remain- 
eth. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Christ  is  the  door,  and  the  good  shepherd.  19  Divers 
opinions  of  him.  24  He  proveth  by  his  works  that  he 
is  Christ  the  Son  of  God :  39  escapeth  the  Jews,  40 
and  went  again  beyond  Jordan,  where  many  believed 
on  him. 

TTERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  'He 
V    that  entereth  not  by  the  door  into  the 
sheepfold,  but  climbeth  up  some  other  way, 
the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  *door, 
is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 

3  To  him  u  the  porter  openeth ;  and  the 
sheep  hear  his  voice :  and  he  calleth  T  his 
own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  w  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth  his  own 
sheep,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the  sheep 
follow  him :  for  they  know  his  x  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not  follow, 
but  will  flee  y  from  him  :  for  they  know  not 
the  voice  of  strangers. 


4:26.  I  Mat.  U:  33.  m  chap.  5:3-2,  27;  IS:  47.  nl  Peter,  4:9. 
o  Mat  13:13;  chap.3:19.  pRom.2:19;  Rev.3:17.  q  chap. 
15:22,24.  r  Isa.  6:21;  Lukel8:14;  Uohn,l:8-10.  •  Rom. 


•  1  Peter,  2:23.  k  Psa.  103 : 7 ;  Heb.  3 : 5.  cchap.8:14.  dchap. 
3:10.  >Psa.ll9:18;  Isa.  29: 18,  19;  35:5;  2  Cor.  4:6.  'Job 
27:9;  Psa.66.-18;  Prov.28:9;  Ira.  1:15;  Jer.  11:11;  Ezek.8:18; 
Micah  3:4;  Zech.  7:13.  R  I'sa.  34  :  15;  Prov.  15:29.  h  ver.  2. 
»  Or,  excommunicated  him.  I  Isa.  66: 6.  j  1  John,  6:13.  k  chap. 


10:15;  Heb.  6:4.    t  ver.  7,  9.    «  Re'v!  3 : 20. 
8:30.     w  Isa.  40:11.    x  Cant.  2:8;  6:2.     y  2  Til 


ik.  34:11;  Ron.. 
3:5;  Rev.  -,' :  -1. 


33.  Do  nothing  ;  do  no  miracle. 

34.  Cast  him  out;  of  the  synagogue. 

39.  For  judgment ;  that  those  who  feel  their 
spiritual  blindness,  and  apply  to  me  for  sight,  may 
receive  it;  and  that  those  who  do  not,  but  proudly 
imagine  that  they  see  enough  already,  and  reject 
my  aid,  may  sink  in  deeper  darkness  and  be  more 
blind  than  ever. 

41.  If  ye  were,  blind;  felt  the  need  of  spiritual 
sight,  and  applied  to  me  for  it;  or,  if  ye  had  little 
or  no  capacity  or  opportunity  of  seeing.  Ye  should 
have  no  sin;  comparatively — your  sin  would  be 
much  less ;  but  while  you  pride  yourselves  on  your 
knowledge  of  divine  things,  and  reject  the  revelation 
of  God,  you  remain  ignorant,  unpardoned,  and  in 
aggravated  guilt. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  God  so  orders  things  in  his  providence,  as  best 
to  display  the  true  character  of  the  Saviour ;  and 
men  are  sometimes  left  to  suffer  sore  trials,  that 
they  may  see  his  goodness,  and  magnify  his  power 
aiw  grace  in  their  removal. 

22.  Tyrants  in  church  and  state  try  by  pains 
and  penalties  to  prevent  men  from  embracing  the 
truth.  They  appeal  not  to  reason  and  conscience, 
but  to  force.  They  labor  to  preclude  inquiry,  stifle 
private  judgment,  and  in  many  cases  prevent  those 
under  their  control  from  receiving  the  instruction 
afforded  by  the  providences  and  word  of  God. 
156 


35.  Jesus  Christ  especially  regards  those  who 
suffer  for  his  sake,  and  will  manifest  himself  to  them 
in  such  a  way  as  to  lead  them  to  worship  and  adore 
him.  For  the  temporary  enmity  of  men,  they  will  be 
abundantly  recompensed  by  the  everlasting  friend- 
ship of  God. 

39.  The  effect  upon  men  of  Christ's  teaching,  is 
according  to  their  treatment  of  it.  This  depends 
very  much  on  their  views  of  themselves,  and  of  their 
need  of  his  aid.  If  they  feel  that  they  are  spirit- 
ually blind,  and  apply  to  him  for  sight,  they  will 
receive  it ;  while  others  who  view  his  help  as  need- 
less, and  think  they  see  and  know  enough  already, 
will  remain  in  darkness,  and  their  sin  and  conse- 
quent punishment  be  greater  than  if  Christ  had 
never  come. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1.  The  door;   Jesus  Christ.      Sheepfold;    the 
church.     A  thief  and  a  robber  ;  a  false  teacher, 
who   enters  and  undertakes  to  guide  the  church, 
without    believing   in    Christ,  or   being    called   of 
him. 

2.  Shepherd;   a  true  spiritual  teacher  of  the 
gospel. 

3.  Porter;  door-keeper.    The  sheep;  true  Chris- 
tians.    Hear  his  voice  ;  receive  and  obey  his  di- 
rections. 

5.  Strangers;  false,  irreligious  teachers. 


Christ  is  the  Door, 


JOHN  X. 


and  the  Good  Shepherd. 


A.  i>.  32.  6  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto 
them :  but  they  understood  not  what  things 
they  were  which  he  spake  unto  them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  again,  Ver- 
ily, verily,  I  say  unto  you,  •!  am  the  door 
of  the  sheep. 

8  All  that   ever  came   before   me   are 
thieves  and  robbers  :  but  the  sheep  did  not 
hear  them. 

9  I  am  the  door :  by  me  if  any  man  enter 
in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and 
out,  and  find  pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for  to  steal, 
and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy :  I  am  come 
that  they  might  have  life,  and  that  they 
might  have  it  more  abundantly. 

1 1  I  b  am  the  good  shepherd :  the  good 
shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  the  sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  a  hireling,  and  not  the 
shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  are  not, 
seeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  cthe 
sheep,  and  fleeth :  and  the  wolf  catcheth 
them,  and  scattereth  the  sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  because  he  is  a 
hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the  sheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and  dknow 
my  sheep,  and  am  known  "of  mine. 

15  As  fthe  Father  knoweth  me,  even  so 
know  I  the  Father:  and  &I  lay  down  my 
life  for  the  sheep. 

16  And  h  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are 
not  of  this  fold :  them  also  I  must  bring, 
and  they  shall  hear  my  voice ;  and  'there 
shall  be  one  fold,  and  one  shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  my  Father  love  me, 
because  J I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I  might 
take  it  again. 

1 8  No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but  k  I  lay 


it  down  of  myself.  I  have  power  to  lay 
it  down,  and  I  'have  power  to  take  it 
again.  This  m  commandment  have  I  re- 
ceived of  my  Father. 

19  Tf  There   was    a   division   therefore 
again  among  the  Jews  for  these  sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said,  He  "  hath  a 
devil,  and  is  mad;  why  hear  ye  him? 

21  Others  said,  These  are  not  the  words 
of  him  that  hath  a  devil.     Can  a  devil 
open  "the  eyes  of  the  blind  ? 

22  U  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem  the  feast 
of  the  dedication,  and  it  was  winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  temple  in 
Solomon's  f  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round  about  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  How  long  dost  thou 
*  make  us  to  doubt  ?  If  thou  be  the  Christ, 
tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told  you,  and 
ye  believed  not:  the  1  works  that  I  do  in 
my  Father's  name,  they  bear  witness  of  me. 

26  But  rye  believe  not,  because  ye  are 
not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said  unto  you. 

27  My   "sheep   hear    my   voice,    and   I 
know  them,  and  they  follow  me  : 

28  And  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life ; 
and  they  *  shall  never  perish,  neither  shall 
any  man  pluck  them  out  of  my  hand. 

29  My  "Father,  which  gave  vthem  me, 
is  greater  than  all ;  and  no  man  is  able  to 
pluck  them  out  of  my  Father's  hand. 

30  I  wand  my  Father  are  one. 

31  Then  "the  Jews  took  up  stones  again 
to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus,  answered    them,  Many  good 
works  have  I  showed  you  from  my  Father ; 
for  which  of  those  works  do  ye  stone  me? 


•  Eph.  3:18.     t>Heb.!3:20;    1  Peter,  3:26. 

Zech.  11:17.  *  3 Tim.  2:19.  e  1  John,  5:20.  •  nrau  n:»<. 
f  chap.  15:13;  Isa.  53:4,  5.  h  Isa.  49:6;  66:8.  i  Ezek.  37  :  2-2  ; 
Eph.  3:14.  j  Isa.  63:7-12;  Heb.  2:9.  k  Phil.  2:6-8.  1  chap. 


(k.  34:2-6; 

f  Mat.  11:27. 


2:19.  m  chap.  6:38.  nchap.7:20.  o  chap.  9 :  6,  etc.  pActs3:ll; 
5:12.  *  Or,  hold  w  in  tuspente.  q  chap.  5:36.  r  chap.  8:47; 
Uohn,4:6.  i  ver.  4.  t  chap.  17:12;  18:9;  Heb.  7:28.  u  chap. 
14:28.  ichnp.!7:2.  w  chap.  17: 11,  2-2.  ichap.8:59. 


6.  Understood  not ;   the  meaning  of  what  he 
had  been  saying.     He  therefore   proceeded  to  ex- 
plain it. 

7.  The  door;   the   right  way  of  entering  the 
church  and  the  ministry. 

8.  Came  before  me;  as  religious  guides  without 
authority  from   God.     The  sheep  did  not  hear 
them;  the  truly  pious  did  not  receive  their  false 
doctrines,  or  imitate  their  corrupt  examples. 

9.  Find  pasture;  spiritual  food,  satisfying  good. 

10.  The  thief;  one  who  takes  the  emoluments 
of  the  sacred  office  without  performing  its  spiritual 
duties,  and  seeks  his  own  aggrandizement,  not  the 
salvation  of  souls.     Life  ;  spiritual,  eternal  life. 

11.  The  good  Shepherd ;  the  Shepherd  of  shep- 
herds and  of  the  flock,  and  the  source  of  good  to  all. 

12.  A    hireling;    one   whose    great   object   in 
preaching  is  his  own  interest.     The  wolf;  the  en- 
emy of  (rod  and  his  people. 

14.  Know — am  known;  greatly  regard  my  peo- 
ple, and  am  supremely  regarded  by  them. 

16.  Not  of  'this  fold ;  those  who  as  yet  knew  not 
God,  especially  from  Gentile  nations.  Isa.  56  :  8. 

18.  No  man,  taketh  it ;  no  man  would  take  his 
life  till  he  should  give  it  up.  Of  myself ;  his  death 


was  voluntary.  This  commandment  have  I  re- 
ceived;  he  was  commissioned  of  God  to  die  for  the 
sins  of  men,  and  rise  again  for  their  justification. 
He  had  the  power,  disposition,  and  right  to  do  these 
things. 

20.  Is  mad ;  beside  himself,  through  the  influ- 
ence of  an  evil  spirit. 

22.  Feast  of  the  Dedication ;  this  was  a  feast 
instituted  by  Judas  Maccabaeus  about  one  hundred 
and  sixty-five  years  before  Christ,  in  commemoration 
of  the  purification  of  the  temple,  and  its  renewed 
dedication  to  the  worship  of  Jehovah,  after  it  had 
been  desecrated  by  idol  worship  and  the  offering  in 
it  of  swine's  flesh,  by  Antiochus  Epiphanes  king 
of  Syria.     It  began  on  the  25th  day  of  their  month 
Chisleu,  or  the  15th  of  our  December,  and  continued 
eight  days.     Josephus,  Ant.  b.  12,  chap.  11 ;  1  Mac- 
cabees, 4 :  52-59 ;  2  Mac.  10 : 1-8. 

23.  Solomon's  porch  ;  a  portico  on  the  east  side 
of  the  temple. 

25.  The   works ;    miracles.      Bear  witness ; 
prove  me  to  be  the  Messiah. 

26.  Not  of  my  sheep  ;  not  my  true  followers. 
30.  Are  one;  in  nature,  counsel,  will,  and  op 

eration. 


Christ  escapeth  the  Jews. 


JOHN   XI. 


Sickness  of  Lazarus. 


33  The  Jews  answered  lam,  saying,  For 
a  good  work  we  stone  thee  not ;  but  for 
blasphemy ;  and  because  "that  thou,  being 
a  man,  makest  thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it  not  writ- 
ten in  your  law,  I  said,  Ye  are  gods  ? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto  whom 
the  word  of  God  came,  and  the  scripture 
cannot  be  broken ; 

36  Say  ye  of  him  whom  the  Father  hath 
sanctified,1*  and  sent  into  the  world,  Thou 
blasphemest ;  because  I  said|  I  am  cthe 
Son  of  God  ? 

37  If  I  ddo  not  the  works  of  my  Father, 
believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  believe  not  me, 
believe  the  works :  that  ye  may  know  and 
believe  that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I 
in  him. 

39  Therefore  they  sought  again  to  take 
him :  but  he  escaped  out  of  their  hand, 

40  And  went  away  again  beyond  Jordan, 
into  the  place  e  where  John  at  first  bap- 
tized ;  and  there  he  abode. 

41  And   many  resorted   unto   him,  and 
said,  John  did  no  miracle :  but  all  things 
that  John  spake  fof  this  man  were  true. 

42  And  many  believed  on  him  there. 


CHAPTER   XI. 


1  Christ  raiseth  Lazarus,  four  days  buried.  45  Many 
Jews  believe.  47  The  high  priests  and  Pharisees 
gather  a  council  against  Christ.  49  Caiaphas  prophe- 
sieth.  54  Jesus  hid  himself.  55  At  the  passover  they 
inquire  after  him,  and  lay  wait  for  him. 

1VTOW  a  certain  7nan  was  sick,  named 
_LN  Lazarus,  of  Bethany,  the  town  oi 
Mary*  and  her  sister  Martha. 

2  (It  was  that  Mary  which  h  anointed  the 
Lord  with  ointment,  and  wiped  his  feet  with 
her  hair,  whose  brother  Lazarus  was  sick.) 

3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent  unto  him. 
saying,  Lord,  behold,  he '  whom  thou  lovest 
is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said,  This 
sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but  Jfor   the 
glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of  God  might 
be  glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sis- 
ter, and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  therefore  that  he 
was  sick,  he  abode  two  days  still  in  the 
same  place  where  he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to  his  disci- 
ples, Let  us  go  into  Judea  again. 

8  His  disciples   say  unto  him,  Master, 
the  Jews  of  late  k sought  to  stone  thee; 
and  goest  thou  thither  '  again  ? 


49:1,3 
1:28. 

;  chap.  B:  27.  °e  Phil!  2.  -6 
1  Mat.  3:11,  12;  clmp.3: 

dchap.  14:10,11; 
30-36.    K  Luke  10: 

IS  i  -24 
38,39. 

e  chap. 
hMark 

to. 

k  chap. 

10:31. 

1  Arts  20 

24. 

33.  Makest  thyself  God  ;  claimest  to  be  divine, 
equal  with  the  Father. 

34.  Your  law ;  the  Old  Testament  scriptures. 
Psa.  82 : 6. 

35.  Unto  whom,  the  word  of  God  came  ;  who 
•were  appointed  and  commissioned   to  act  as  his 
agents  in  ruling  and  administering  justice  in  his 
sfead  among  men.     Cannot  be  broken  ;  cannot  be 
set  aside  as  speaking  improperly  when  it  calls  mag- 
istrates gods  on  account  of  their  office.     The  term 
is  always  used  in  such  a  connection  as  shows  that 
they  were  but  men.  • 

36.  Sanctified;   set  apart  to  the  office  of  the 
Redeemer  of  lost  men.     Sent  into  the  world ;  to 
do  the  work  of  the  Messiah.     Because  I  said ; 
your  own  scriptures  have  made   known  that  the 
Messiah  would  be  the  Son  of  God ;  that  Jehovah 
nails  him  "  the  man  that  is  my  fellow."     Zech. 
13: 7.     I  am  proved  by  my  works  to  be  the  Messiah, 
am  divine  as  well  as  human,  and  justly  emtitled 
to  the  appellation,  Son  of  God. 

37.  The  works  of  my  Father;  divine  works — 
the  works  of  God.     Believe  me  not;  admit  not  my 
claim  to  be  the  Son  of  God. 

38.  The  Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  him;  that 
we  are  one,  as  I  declared  to  you,  ver.  30. 

39.  They  sought  again  to  take  him  ;  because 
he  still  claimed  to  be  the  Messiah,  the  Son  of  God, 
truly  divine — because  he  claimed  to  be  what  John, 
under  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  at  the  be- 
ginning of  this  gospel,  declared  him  to  be,  God — in 
the  language  of  Paul,  "over  all,  God  blessed   for 
ever."    Rom.  9 :  5. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  None  are  true  disciples  or  ministers  of  Christ 
•who  do  not  believe  in  him  a-nd  obey  his  commands. 
All  others  who  enter  the  Christian  church  or  min- 
istry are  false  and  selfish.  Instead  of  aiding,  they 
hinder  the  progress  of  his  cause. 
158 


4.  Real  Christians  have  spiritual  discernment 
and  relish  of  the  great  tmths  of  the  gospel.  No 
instruction,  however  specious  or  learned,  which 
denies  or  omits  the  doctrine  of  Christ  crucified,  as 
a  divine  atoning  Saviour,  satisfies  them,  commends 
itself  to  their  conscience,  if  enlightened,  or  meets 
their  wants  as  sinners. 

14.  The  union  between  Christ  and  his  people  is 
intimate  and  unfailing.  It  resembles,  in  many  re- 
spects, that  between  the  Father  and  the  Son.  It  is 
the  fruit  of  the  Spirit,  and  all  the  persons  in  the 
Godhead  are  engaged  to  perpetuate,  increase,  and 
render  it  eternal. 

26.  The  reason  why  some  who  hear  the  gospel 
reject  it  and  discard  its  fundamental  truths,  is, 
they  have  not  the  temper  which  the  gospel  incul- 
cates, and  do  not  perform  the  duties  which  it 


37.  Jesus  Christ,  by  the  performance  of  divine 
works,  proved  himselt  to  be  divine,  the  M<- 
the  Son  of  God,  the  Saviour  of  men.  His  claiming 
this  character,  therefore,  instead  of  being  blasphemy 
as  the  Jews  asserted,  was  acting  in  accordance  with 
truth  ;  and  lovers  of  truth  who  embrace  him  in  this 
character,  know  that  it  belongs  to  him.  They  pay 
him  divine  honors,  not  in  derogation  of,  but  to  the 
glory  of  the  Father.  Phil.  2:10,  11;  Heb.  1:6; 
Rev.  5:  ;  12,  13. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1.  Bethany  ;  on  the  side  of  the  mount  of  Olives. 
about  two  miles  from  Jerusalem.     Mat.  21  :  17. 

2.  Mary.     Mat.  20  :  7  ;  Mark  14  :  3. 

4.  Not  unto  death  ;  not  to  a  death  from  which 
he  should  not  be  quickly  raised  to  life.  Jliff/it  be 
glorified  ;  by  raising  Lazarus  from  the  d>  ad. 

6.  In  the  same  place  ;  Bethabara,  chap.  1:28; 
10  :  40  ;  on  the  east  side  of  the  Jordan,  about  thirty 
miles  north-east  of  Jerusalem. 


Christ  raiseth  Lazarus, 


JOHN   XI. 


four  days 


buried. 


A.  D.  33.  9  Jesus  answered,  Are  there  not 
twelve  hours  in  the  day?  If  "any  man 
walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth  not,  because 
he  secth  the  light  of  this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  b  night,  he 
stumbleth,  because  there  is  no  light  in  him. 

1 1  These  things  said  he :  and  after  that 
he  saith  unto  them,  Our  friend  Lazarus 
sleepeth;0  but  I  go,  that  I  may  awake  him 
out  of  sleep. 

12  Then  said  his  disciples,  Lord,  if  he 
sleep,  he  shall  do  well. 

1 3  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his  death : 
but  they  thought  that  he  had  spoken  of 
taking  of  rest  in  sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  plainly, 
Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes  that  I 
was  not  there,  to  the  intent  ye  may  be- 
lieve •  nevertheless,  let  us  go  unto  him. 

16  Then  said  Thomas,  which  is  called 
Didymus,  unto  his  fellow-disciples,  Let  us 
also  go,  that  we  may  die  with  him. 

1 7  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that 
he  had  lain  in  the  grave  four  days  already. 

18  Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto  Jerusa- 
lem, *  about  fifteen  furlongs  off: 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  came  to  Mar- 
tha and  Mary,  to  d  comfort  them  concern- 
ing their  brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  she  heard 
that  Jesus  was  coming,  went  and  met  him  : 
but  Mary  sat  still  in  the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  if 
thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not 
died. 

22  But  I  know  that  even  now,  whatsoever 
thoue  wilt  ask  of  God,  God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus   saith  unto   her,  Thy  brother 
shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that 
he  shall  rise  again  in  the  rresurrection  at 
the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the  B  resur- 
rection, and  the  h  life  :  he  that  believeth  in 
me,  though  'he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live : 

26  And  whosoever  J  live th  and  believeth 
in  me  shall  never  die.    Believest  thou  this  ? 

27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord  :  I  be- 


lieve that  thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God,  which  should  come  into  the  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said,  she  went 
her  way,  and  called  Mary  her  sister  ''se- 
cretly, saying,  The  Master  'is  come,  and 
calleth  mfor  thee. 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that,  she  arose 
quickly,  and  came  unto  him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come  into  the 
town,  but  was  in  that  place  where  Martha 
met  him. 

31  The  n  Jews  then  which  were  with  her 
in  the  house,  and  comforted  her,   when 
they  saw  Mary,  that  she  rose  up  hastily 
and  went  out,  followed  her,  say'ng.  She 
goeth  unto  the  grave  to  weep  theie. 

32  Then  when  Mary  was  come  where 
Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  she  fell  down  at 
his  feet,  saying  unto  him,  Lord,  if  °thou 
hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her  weep- 
ing, and  the  Jews   also  weeping  which 
came  with  her,  he  groaned  in  the  spirit, 
and  t  was  troubled, 

34  And  said,  Where  have  ye  laid  him? 
They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  come  and  see. 

35  Jesus  Pwept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold  how  he 
loved  him  ! 

37  And  some  of  them  said,  Could  not 
this  man,  which  1  opened  the  eyes  of  the 
blind,  have  caused  that  even  this  man 
should  not  have  died  ? 

38  Jesus   therefore    again    groaning    in 
himself,  cometh  to  the  grave.     It  was  a 
cave,  and  a  stone  lay  upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said,  Take  ye  away1  the  stone. 
Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that  was  dead, 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  by  this  time  'he 
stinketh :  for  he  hath  been  dead  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said  *I  not  unto 
thee,  that  if  thou  wouldest  believe,  thou 
shouldest  see  the  glory  of  God  ? 

41  Then  they  took  away  the  stone  from 
the  place  where  the  dead  was  laid.     And 
Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  "said,  Father, 
I  thank  thee  that  thou  hast  heard  me. 

42  And  I    knew  that  thou  nearest   me 
always  :  but  because  of  the  people  which 


•  chap.  12:3S.  bEccl.2:14.  c  Dent.  31 : 16;  Acto  7:60;  I  Cor. 
15:18,51.  *  i.  e.,  about  tuto  mila.  J  1  Chron.  7:22  ;  Job.  2: 11 ; 
42:11;  Rom.  12:  15;  1  Thess.  4:18.  (chap.  9:31.  f  chnp.  fi : 29. 
r  chap.  6 : 40,  44.  h  Isa.  38: 16 ;  chap.  14:6;  1  John,  1 :  2.  i  Job 
19:26;  Isa.  26:19;  Rom.4:17.  jchap.3:15;  4:14.  kchap.21:7. 


p.  13:13.  mM*rklO:49.  »  rer.  19.  o  chap.  4: 4"  :  ver.  21, 
|  he  troubled  himttlf.  p  Isa.  (VI :  9  ;  I.ukp  19:41;  Hob.  2  :  It;, 
q  chap.  9:  6.  r  Mark  16:  3.  «  Psa.  49 :  7, 9 ;  Acts  2 :  27.  t  ver. 
.  u  chap.  12:28-30. 


9.  Twelve  hours  in  the  day  ;  if,  in  its  proper 
season,  a  man  does  that  to  which  (rod  calls  him, 
he  is  wise,  safe,  and  happy  in  life,  in  death,  and  for 
ever.  But  if  through  fear  or  selfishness  he  neglects 
it,  he  runs  the  hazard  of  losing  his  soul. 

16.  Thomas — Didymus  ;  these  two  words,  one 
Hebrew,  the  other  Greek,  mean  a  twin.  With 
him, ;  with  Jesus.  Let  us  go  with  him,  if  it  cost 
us  our  lives. 

18.  Fifteen  furlongs  ;  nearly  two  miles. 

25.  I  am  the  resurrection ;  the  author  of  the 


resurrection,  and  the  giver  of  temporal  and  eternal 
life.  Shall  he  live ;  live  again  the  highest  and 
best  kind  of  life. 

26.  Never  die  ;  the  second  death. 

28.   The  Master;  Mat.  23  :  8,  10. 

33.  Was  troubled;  greatly  moved  with  sympa- 
thy and  sorrow. 

40.  See  the  glory  of  God ;  glorious  displays  of 
his  power  and  grace. 

42.  Because  of  the  people;  his  object  in  thus 
speaking  to  the  Father  in  the  hearing  of  the  peo- 
159 


Ma 


,ny  believe  on  Christ. 


JOHN    XII. 


The  Jews  consult  to  kill  him. 


stand  by,  I  said  it,  that  they  may  believe 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

43  And  when  he  thus  had  spoken,  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  Lazarus,  come  forth. 

44  And  "he  that  was  dead  came  forth, 
bound  hand  and  foot  with  grave-clothes : 
and  his  face  bwas  bound  about  with  a 
napkin.      Jesus  saith  unto   them,  Loose 
him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews  which  came 
to  Mary,  and  had  seen  c  the  things  which 
Jesus  did.  believed  on  him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went  their  ways  to 
the  Pharisees,  and  told  them  what  things 
Jesus  had  done. 

47  If  Then  d  gathered  the  chief  priests  and 
the  Pharisees  a  council,  and  said,  What e  do 
we  ?  for  this  man  doeth  many  miracles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all  rmen  will 
believe  on  him :  and  the  Romans  shall  come 
and  take  away  both  our  place  and  nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  named  sCaiaphas, 
being  the  high-priest  that  same  year,  said 
unto  them,  Ye  know  nothing  at  all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  h  expedient  for 
us,  that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people, 
and  that  the  whole  nation  perish  not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of  himself:  but 
being  high-priest  that  year,  he  prophesied 
that  Jesus  should  die  for  that  nation ; 

52  And  not  'for  that  nation  only,  but 
that  also  he  should  gather  together  in  one 


the    children   of  God   that   were     A.D.SO. 
scatteredJ  abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth  they  took 
counsel  together  kfor  to  put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly 
among1  the  Jews ;  but  went  thence  unto  a 
country  near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a  city 
called   mEphraim,    and    there    continued 
with  his  disciples. 

55  T[  And  D  the  Jews'  passover  was  nigh 
at  hand :  and  many  went  out  of  the  coun- 
try up  to  Jerusalem  before  the  passover, 
to  purify  themselves. 

56  Then  "sought   they  for   Jesus,    and 
spake  among  themselves,  as  they  stood  in 
the  temple,  What  think  ye,  that  he  will 
not  come  to  the  feast  ? 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests  and  the 
Pharisees  had  given  a  commandment,  that, 
if  any  man  knew  where  he  were,  he  should 
show  it,  that  they  might  take  him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Jesns  excuseth  Mary  anointing  his  feet.  9  The  peo- 
ple flock  to  see  Lazarus.  10  The  high  priests  consult 
to  kill  him.  12  Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem.  20 
Greeks  desire  to  see  Jesus.  23  He  foretelleth  his  death. 
37  The  Jews  are  generally  blinded  :  42  yet  many  chief 
rulers  believe,  but  do  not  confess  him :  44  therefore 
Jesus  calleth  earnestly  for  confession  of  faith. 

THEN  Jesus,  six  days  before  the  pass 
over,  came  to  Bethany,  where  f  Laza- 
rus was  which  had  been  dead,  whom  he 
raised  from  the  dead. 


•  1  Kin's,  17: 22;  2  Kings,  4:34,35;  Luke  7: 14,  IS;  Acts  20:9-12. 
b  chap.  20 :  7.  c  chap.  2:23;  10:41,  42;  12  : 11,  18.  <1  Psa.  2  :  2. 
«Act«4:16.  fchap.!2:19.  f  Luke  3:  2;  chap.  18:14;  Acts  4. -6. 
b  Luke24:46.  i  Isa.49:6;  Rom.3:29;  1  John,2:2.  j  chap. 


10;.16;  Eph.  2:14-17.  k  Psa.  109:4,  5.  lchap.7:l;  18:20. 
n>2Sam.  13:23;  2  Chron.  13:19.  "  chap.  2:13;  6:1;  6: 4.  ochap 
6:16,  18;  rer.  8.  p  chap.  11 : 1,  43. 


Sle  was,  that  they  might  have  this  additional  evi- 
ence  that  he  and  his  Father  were  one ;  and  that 
in  view  of  this  new  display  of  his  life-giving  power, 
they  might  be  led  to  believe  in  him. 
45.  Believed  oil  him  ;  as  the  Messiah. 

47.  What  do  we  ?  to  prevent  his  increasing  in- 
fluence. 

48.  Believe  on  him  ;  follow  him  as  their  leader. 
Take  away  ;  destroy. 

49.  Ye  know  nothing  ;  nothing  about  the  best 
way  to  prevent  the  people  from  embracing  Jesus 
as  the  Messiah,  and  thus  to  preserve  the  nation 
from  ruin.     His  idea  was,  that,  innocent  or  guilty, 
it  was  best  to  kill  him. 

50.  It  is  expedient ;  he  thought  it  better  that 
Jesus  should  be  put  to  death,  than  that  the  nation 
should  be  ruined,  as  the  rulers  said  it  would  be  if 
the  people  should  follow  Christ. 

51.  He  prophesied;  though  the  above  appears 
to  have  been  his  meaning,  yet  the   Holy  Spirit, 
through  his  words,  expressed  the  momentous  truth, 
that  it  was  expedient   that   Jesus  Christ,   as   the 
Saviour  of  lost  men,  should  die,  the  just  for  the 
unjust — not  for  the  Jewish  nation  only,  but  for  all 
nations,  a  propitiation  for  the  sins  of  the  world,  that 
he  might  gather  into  heaven  all  who  should  believe 
and  obey  him. 

53.  from  that  day ;    adopting  the  counsel  of 
Caiaphas,  they  sought  to  kill  him. 

54.  The  imlderness  ;  the  rough  and  thinly  set- 
tled parts  of  the  country. 

55.  To  purify  themselves;   according  to  the 
requirement,  Lev.  22 : 1-6. 

160 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  The  dispensations  of  Providence,  as  well  as 
the  instructions  of  the  Bible,  are  designed  to  glorify 
the  Son  of  God,  by  leading  men  to  honor  him  as 
truly  divine. 

9.  The  man  who  makes  it  his  object  to  learn  the 
will  of  Grod,  and  to  do  it,  however  it  may  affect 
him  and  his  condition  in  this  world,  is  like  one 
who  travels  in  the  daytime,  when  he  can  see 
objects  distinctly,  and  treat  them  according  to  their 
character.  But  a  man  whose  great  object  is  him- 
self, and  who  seeks  supremely  earthly  things,  is 
like  one  who  travels  in  the  night,  without  sun, 
moon,  or  stars.  He  is  in  darkness,  and  liable  every 
moment  to  fall  and  perish. 

25.  Faith  in  Christ  promotes  and  infallibly  se- 
cures eternal  life  to  the  soul. 

35.  Jesus  Christ  tenderly  and  deeply  sympathizes 
in  human  sorrow.  He  delights  in  soothing  hearts 
that  trust  in  him,  and  turning  their  temporary 
mourning  into  everlasting  joy. 

43.  The  exhibitions  of  Christ  in  his  word  and  his 
works,  are  treated  by  different  persons  in  very  dif- 
ferent ways.  Some  are  led  to  trust  in  him  as 
their  Saviour,  and  give  him  their  hearts.  Others 
bitterly  oppose  him,  and  do  what  they  can  to  hin- 
der the  progress  of  his  cause.  Thus,  to  one  his 
teaching  by  being  received  becomes  a  savor  of  life 
unto  life,  and  to  another  by  being  rejected  a  savor 
of  death  unto  death. 

CHAPTER  XII. 
1.  Bethany;  chap.  11:1. 


Christ'1 s  feet  anointed. 


JOHN   XII. 


He  rideth  into  Jerusalem. 


A.D.  33.  2  There  they  made  him  a  sup- 
per; and  Martha  ".served:  but  Lazarus 
was  one  of  them  that  sat  at  the  table  with 
him. 

3  Then  btook  Mary  a  pound  of  ointment 
of  spikenard,  very  costly,  and  anointed  the 
feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her 
hair:  and  the  house  was  filled  with  the 
odor  of  the  ointment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  his  disciples,  Judas 
Iscariot,  Simon's  scm,  which  should  betray 
him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold  for 
three  hundred  pence,  and  given  to  the  poor? 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared  for  the 
poor;  but  because  he  was  a  c thief,  and 
had  dthe  bag,   and   bare  what   was  put 
therein. 

7  Then    said    Jesus,    Let    her    alone : 
against  the  day  of  my  burying  hath  she 
kept  this. 

8  For  "the  poor  always  ye   have  with 
you ;  but  rme  ye  have  not  always. 

9  Much   people   of  the  Jews   therefore 
knew  that  he  was  there :  and  they  came 
not  for  Jesus'   sake  only,  but  that  they 
might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom   he  had 
raised  from  the  dead. 

10  But  the  chief  priests  consulted  that 
they  might  put  Lazarus  also  eto  death ; 

1 1  Because  that  h  by  reason  of  him  many 
of  the  Jews  went  away,  and  believed  on 
Jesus. 

12  On  'the  next  day,  much  people  that 
were  come  to  the  feast,  when  they  heard 
that  Jesus  was  coming  to  Jerusalem, 

1 3  Took  branches  of  palm-trees,  and  went 
forth  to  meet  him,  and  cried,  j  Hosanna : 
Blessed  is  the  King  of  Israel  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord . 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had  found  a  young 
ass,  sat  thereon ;  as  it  is  k  written, 

15  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Sion:  behold, 
thy  King  cometh,  sitting  on  an  ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  'understood  not  his  dis- 


ciples at  the  first :  but  when  Jesus  was 
glorified,™  then  remembered  "they  that 
these  things  were  written  of  him,  and  that 
they  had  done  these  things  unto  him. 

17  The  people  therefore  that  was  with 
him  when  he  called  Lazarus  out  of  his 
grave,  and  raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare 
record. 

18  For  "this  cause  the  people  also  met 
him,  for  that  they  heard  that  he  had  done 
this  miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  among 
themselves,  Perceive  'ye  how  ye  prevail 
nothing?  behold,  the  world  is  gone  after 
him. 

20  If  And   there   were   certain   1  Greeks 
among  them  that  rcame  up  to  worship  at 
the  feast : 

21  The  same  came  therefore  to  'Philip, 
which  was  of  Bethsaida  of  Galilee,  and 
desired  him,  saying,   Sir,  we  would   see 
Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth  Andrew : 
and  again  Andrew  and  Philip  tell  Jesus. 

23  TfAnd  Jesus  answered  them,  saying. 
The  hour  is  *come,  that  the  Son  of  man 
should  be  glorified. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  "Ex- 
cept a  corn  of  wheat  fall  into  the  ground 
and  die,  it  abideth  alone :  but  if  it  die,  it 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit. 

25  He  'that  loveth  his  life  shall  lose  it; 
and  he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this  world, 
shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal. 

26  If  w  any  man  serve  me,  let  him  follow 
me ;  and  where  x  I  am,  there  shall  also  my 
servant  be:  if  yany  man  serve  me,  him 
will  my  Father  honor. 

27  Now  *is  my  soul  troubled  ;  and  what 
shall  I  say  ?  Father,  save  me  from  this 
hour :  but  "for  this  cause  came  I  unto  this 
hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.    Then  came 
there  a  voice  bfrom  heaven,  saying,  I  have 
both  glorified  it,  and  will  glorify  it  again. 


«  Luke  10 :  38-12.  b  Mat.  26 :  6.  etc. ;  Mark  14 : 3,  etc.  c  2  K  inga, 
8:20-27;  Psa.  50: 18.  d  chap.  13:29.  e  Deut  15: 11 ;  MaU26:ll ; 
Markl4:7.  f  Cant.  5:6:  chap.8:21 ;  ver.  35;  chap.  13:33;  16:6-7. 
»Lukel6:31.  h  chap.  11:46;  ver.  18.  I  Mat.  21:  8,  etc. ;  Mark 
ll:8,etc.;  Luke  19:36,  etc.  j  Psa.  1 18 :  26,  26.  k  Zech.  9  :  9. 
I  Luke  18:34.  m  chap.  7:  39.  n  chap.  14:26.  over.  11.  p  chap. 


11:47,48.  qActsl7:4;  Rom.  1:16.  r  1  Kings,  8  :  41.  42.  "chap. 
1:44.  tchap.  13:32;  17:  1.  »1  Cor.  16:36.  T  Mat.  10:39;  16:26 ; 
Mark8:35;  Luke».:24;  17:33.  w  Luke6:46;  chap.  14: 15;  Uohn, 
6:3.  i  chap.  14:3;  17:24;  1  Thes«.  4:17.  y  1  Sam.  2:  30  j  Pror. 
27:18.  i  Mat.  26:  38,  39;  Luke  12:60;  chap.  13:21.  »  chap. 
18:37.  b  Mat.  3:  17. 


2-8.  Christ's  feet  anointed.     Mat.  26  :  6-13. 

2.  Served ;  waited  on  the  company. 

3.  Spikenard ;  an  aromatic  plant,  from  which 
was  made  a  precious  ointment. 

6.  The  bag ;  the  pnrse  which  contained  their 
money,  and  from  which  they  assisted  the  poor. 

11.  By  reason  of  him  ;  his  presence  was  a 
standing  proof  that  Jesus,  who  had  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  was  the  Messiah. 

12-19.  Christ  rides  into  Jerusalem.  Mat.  21 : 1-16 ; 
Mark  11:1-11;  Luke  19  :  29^14. 

16.  Was  glorified ;  had  ascended  to  heaven. 

17.  Bare  record;  they  related  what  Jesus  had 
done  in  raising  Lazarus  from  the  dead. 

19.   Ye  prevail  nothing ;  nothing  to  stop  his 
increasing  influence  among  the  people. 
11 


23.  Should  be  glorified;  by  his  death,  resur- 
rection, and  ascension  to  heaven. 

'J-l.  It  abideth  alone  ;  remains  a  single  kernel ; 
its  death  is  essential  to  its  future  life  and  increase : 
so  the  death  of  Christ  was  essential  to  the  future 
increase  and  prosperity  of  his  kingdom. 

25.  Loveth  his  life  ;  Mat.  10 : 39 ;  Luke  9 : 24. 
Hateth  his  life  in  this  world;    loveth  it  less 
than  he  does  spiritual  and  eternal  life. 

26.  Serve  me  ;  Mat.  4  : 10 ;  Luke  4  :  8.     Whert 
I  am;  in  heaven. 

27.  This  hour;  the  hour  of  suffering  which  was 
before  him.     For  this  cause  ;  for  the  purpose  of 
suffering,  that  men  might  be  saved. 

28.  /  have ;  in  the  attestations  which  he  had 
borne  to  Christ  as  the  Messiah.     And  imll ;  in  the 

161 


Chritt  foretelleth  his  death. 


JOHN    XII 


Many  believe  on  him 


29  The  people  therefore  that  stood  by, 
and  heard  it,  said  that  it  thundered  :  oth- 
ers said,  An  angel  spake  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said,  This  voice 
came  not  because  of  me,  but  "for  your 
sakes. 

3 1  Now  is  the  judgment  of  this  world :  now 
shall  bthe  prince  of  this  world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  cup  from  the 
earth,  will  draw  all  dmen  unto  me. 

33  This  he  said,  signifying  "what  death 
he  should  die. 

34  The  people  answered  him,  We  have 
heard f  out  of  the  law  *that  Christ  abideth 
for  ever :  and  how  sayest  thou,  The  Son 
of  man  must  be  lifted  up  ?  Who  is  this  Son 
of  man  ? 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Yet  a 
little  while  is  the  light h  with  you.    Walk' 
while  ye   have   the   light,   lest  darkness 
come  upon  you :  for  he  J  that  walketh  in 
darkness  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  light,  believe  in  the 
light,  that  ye  may  be  k  the  children  of  light. 
These  things  spake  Jesus,  and  departed, 
and  did  hide  himself  from  them. 

37  If  But  though  he  had  done  so  many 
miracles  before  them,  yet  they  believed  not 
on  him : 

38  That  the  saying  of  Esaias  the  prophet 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  'spake,  Lord, 
who  hath  believed  our  report  ?  and  to  whom 
hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed  ? 


39  Therefore  they  could  not  be-     A.  D.M 
lieve,  because  that  Esaias  said  m  again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  hard- 
ened their  heart;  that  they  should  not  see 
with  their  eyes,  nor  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I  should  heal 
them. 

41  These  things  said  Esaias,  when  "he 
saw  his  glory,  and  spake  of  him. 

42  ^Nevertheless,  among  the  chief  ru- 
lers also  many  believed  on  him;  but  ° be- 
cause of  the  Pharisees  they  did  not  confess 
him,  lest  they  should  be  put  out  of  the 
synagogue : 

43  For  pthey  loved  the  praise  of  men 
more  than  the  praise  of  God. 

44  IF  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He  ''that  be- 
lieveth  on  me,  believeth  not  on  me,  but  on 
him  that  sent  me. 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me,  seeth  him  that 
sent  me. 

46  I  ram  come  a  light  into  the  world, 
that  whosoever  believeth  on  me  should  not 
abide  in  darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my  words,  and 
believe  not,  I  judge  him  not :  for  I  came  *  not 
to  judge  the  world,  but  to  save  the  world. 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth 
not  my  *  words,  hath  one  that  judge  th  him : 
the  word  that  I  have  spoken,  the  same 
shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of  myself;  but 
the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  gave  me  a 


«  chap.  1 1 : 42.  1>  Luke  10 : 18 ;  chap.  16:11;  Acts  26 : 18 ;  Eph.  2 : 2. 
e  chap.  8: 28.  dRom.5:18.  «  chap.  18:32.  I  Psa.89:36,37;  110:  4; 
I»a.9:7.  J  Rom.  6:18;  Psa.  72 : 17-19.  hchap.8:12.  iJer.!3:16. 


jchap.llrlO.  kEph.6:8.  llsa.S3:l.  n>  Isa.  6 : 9, 10.  »I»a.6:l. 
o  chap.  9 :  22.  p  chap.  5 : 44 ;  Rom.  2  : 29.  q  Mark  9 :  37 ;  1  Peter, 
1:21.  r  chap.  1:6;  3:19.  "chap.3:  17.  t  DeuL  18: 19;  Luke  9: 26. 


miracles  at  his  death,  resurrection,  and  ascension 
to  glory. 

30.  For  your  sakes  ;  that  you  might  have  this 
additional  evidence  that  I  am  the  Son  of  (rod,  and 
always  do  that  with  which  he  is  well  pleased. 

31.  The  judgment  of  this  world;  the  crisis 
on  which  its  destiny  turns ;  the  condemnation  of 
its  past  course,  and  the  decision  as  to  what  it  shall 
be  in  future.    Prince  of  this  world  ;  Satan.    Cast 
out ;  conquered,  so  that  his  power  on  earth  shall 
thenceforward  decline,  till  he  shall  be  utterly  sub- 
dued. 

32.  Lifted  up  ;  on  the  cross,  as  a  sacrifice  for  the 
sins  of  men.    Draw  all  me n  ;  chap.  3: 14, 15;  6:44. 

34.  Heard  out  of  the  law;  learned  from  the 
Old  ^Testament.     Isa.  9:7;  Dan.  2  :  44  ;  7  :  14. 

35.  The  light ;  the  Messiah,  the  source  of  all 
true  spiritual  knowledge.      Walk  ;  while  you  have 
the  means  of  knowledge  improve  them,  lest  they 
be  taken  away. 

36.  Believe  in  the  light ;  receive  and  obey  my 
instructions,  that  you  may  be  wise,  and  be  instru- 
mental in  making  others  wise  to  salvation. 

38.  The  saying  of  hsaias  ;  Isa.  53 : 1,  fulfilled 
in  their  rejection  of  Christ. 

39.  They  could  not  believe  ;  it  is  said  of  Jo- 
seph's brethren,  that  they  could  not  speak  peaceably 
to  him,  (ren.  37 : 4 ;  and  Christ  said  to  the  Jews, 
"  How  can  ye  believe,  who  receive  honor  one  of 
another,  and  seek  not  the  honor  that  cometh  from 
God  only  ?"     John  5 : 44.     The  two  things  were  in- 
compatible.    They  must  cease   from   the   one  in 

162 


order  to  do  the  other.  So  here;  as  they  would 
continue  to  love  and  cherish  their  sins,  they  could 
not,  continuing  this  course,  embrace  the  Messiah. 
The  two  things  could  not  coexist.  This  was  the 
reason  why  they  should  have  renounced  the  one, 
and  performed  the  other.  But  they  would  not  do 
it.  The  prophecy  of  Isaiah  showed  that  it  was 
certain  they  would  not.  Isa.  6  :  9,  10. 

40.  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes ;  by  present- 
ing to  them  truths  which  they  would  reject,  their 
rejection  bringing  them  into  greater  darkness.     In 
a  similar  sense  it  is  said,  that  Jesus  Christ  came 
into  the  world  to  set  members  of  families  at  vari- 
ance, by  leading  some  to  trust  in  him,  while  others 
on  this  account  opposed  them  and   sought  their 
death.    Mat.  10  :  21,  35,  36. 

41.  His  glory ;  the  glory  of  Christ,  called  by 
Isaiah  the  glory  of  Jehovah.     Isa.  6  :  1. 

42.  Many  believed  on  him;  were   convinced 
that  he  was  the  Messiah.     Did  not  confess  him  ; 
did  not  openly  declare  their  belief. 

44.  Not  on  me  ;   not  on  me  only,  but  also  on 
my  Father. 

45.  Me — him  that  sent  me  ;  chap.  10  :  30,  38. 

47.  /  came  not  to  judge  ;  it  was  then  his  busi- 
ness to  act  not  as  judge,  but  as  Saviour. 

48.  The  word;  the  gospel,  according   to  their 
treatment  of  which  men  will  be  judged  at  the  last 
day. 

49.  Of  myself;  not  of  my  own  authority  merely, 
but   by   the    authority   and    appointment   of    the 
Father.     Chap.  7  :  16-18. 


Chritt  washeth  the  feet 


JOHN  XIII. 


of  his  disciples. 


A  D.  33.  commandment,  what  I  should  say, 
and  what  I  should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  a  commandment 
is  life  everlasting :  whatsoever  I  speak 
therefore,  even  as  the  Father  said  unto 
me,  so  I  speak. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Jesus  washeth  the  disciples'  feet :  exhorteth  them  to 
humility  and  charity.  18  He  foretelleth,  and  dis- 
covereth  to  John  by  a  token,  that  Judas  should  betray 
him:  31  commandeth  them  to  love  one  another,  36 
and  forewarneth  Peter  of  hisrlenial. 

TVTOW  b before  the  feast  of  the  passover, 
_LN  when  Jesus  knew  that  his  hour  cwas 
come  that  he  should  depart  out  of  this 
world  unto  the  Father,  having  d  loved  his 
own  which  were  in  the  world,  he  loved 
them  unto  the  end. 

2  And  supper  being  ended,  the  "devil 
having  now  put  into  the  heart  of  Judas 
Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  to  betray  him ; 

3  Jesus  knowing  fthat  the  Father  had 
given  all  things  into  his  hands,  and  that 
he  s  was  come  from  God,  and  went  to  God ; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and  laid  aside 
his  garments ;  and  took  a  towel,  and  gird- 
ed himself. 

5  After  that,  he  poureth  water  into  a 
basin,  and  began  to  wash  the  disciples' 
feet,  and   to  wipe   them  with  the   towel 
wherewith  he  was  girded. 

6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon  Peter :  and 
Peter*  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  hdost  thou 
wash  my  feet  ? 

7  Jesus   answered   and   said  unto  him, 
What  I  do  thou  knowest  not  now;  but 
thou  shalt  know  hereafter. 


•  1  John,3:23.  b  Mat.  26 : 2,  etc.  c  chap.  17: 1,  11.  djer.31:3; 
Eph.fi:  8;  1  John,  4:19;  Rev.  1 :  S.  e  Luke  22:3,  53;  chap.6:70. 
fMat-28:18;  Heb.  2  :  a  gchap.!7:ll.  *  'ht.  h  Mat.  3  : 14. 


50.  His  commandment  is  life ;  to  them  who 
believe  and  obey,  it  secures  life  everlasting. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

6.  It  is  dangerous  to  be  intrusted  with  public 
money,  and  those  who  are  inclined  to  theft  or  fraud 
will  often  be  placed  in  situations  where  they  will 
be  strongly  tempted  to  commit  it.  The  less  our 
conduct  is  under  the  inspection  of  men,  the  more 
mindful  we  should  be  of  the  inspection  of  God,  and 
the  more  careful  to  secure  his  approbation. 

10.  Innocence  is,  in  this  world,  no  certain  security 
against  suffering.  The  greater  a  person's  influence 
for  good,  the  greater  may  be  his  exposure,  even  from 
professed  friends  of  Grod,  to  persecution  and  death. 

19.  All  attempts  to  thwart  the  counsels  of  the 
Redeemer  will  be  unavailing ;  and  the  efforts  which 
men  make  to  stop  the  progress  of  his  cause,  he  will 
overrule  for  its  advancement  and  prosperity. 

31.  The  efforts  of  Satan  and  wicked  men  to  pro- 
cure the  death  of  Christ  were  overruled  for  the 
promotion  of  his  glory,  the  salvation  of  his  people, 
and  the  ruin  of  all  who  continued  to  oppose  him. 

35.  While  men  have  opportunities  to  obtain  spir- 
itual knowledge  they  stiould  diligently  improve 
them,  lest  their  opportunities  cease,  and  they  be 
left  to  ignorance,  darkness,  and  woe. 

42.  The  regarding  of  the  praise  of  men  more 
than  the  praise  of  God,  while  it  may  consist  with 


8  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  never 
wash  my  feet.     Jesus  answered  him,  If  'I 
wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  not 
my  feet  only,  but  also  my  hands  and  my 
head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  that  is  washed 
needeth  not  save  to  wash  his  feet,  but  is 
clean  every  whit :  and  ye  are  clean,  but 
not  all. 

1 1  For  J  he  knew  who  should  betray  him ; 
therefore  said  he,  Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed  their  feet, 
and  had  taken  his  garments,  and  was  set 
down  again,  he  said  unto  them,  Know  ye 
what  I  have  done  to  you  ? 

1 3  Ye  k  call  me  Master,  and  Lord :  and 
ye  say  well ;  for  so  I  am. 

1 4  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and  Master,  have 
washed  your  feet ;  ye  also  ought  to  wash 
one  another's  feet. 

15  For  'I  have  given  you  an  example, 
that  ye  should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  ser- 
vant is  not  greater  than  his  lord ;  neither  he 
that  is  sent  greater  than  he  that  sent  him. 

17  If  mye  know  these  things,  happy  are 
ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18  T[ I  speak  not  of  you  all;   I  know 
whom  I  have  chosen ;.  but  that  the  n  scrip- 
ture may  be  fulfilled,  He  that  eateth  bread 
with  me  hath  lifted  up  his  heel  against  me. 

19  Nowt  I  tell  "you  before  it  come,  that 
when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe 
that  I  am  he. 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  PHe 
that  receiveth  whomsoever  I  send,  receiv- 


i  1  Cor.  6:11;  Eph.  5: 26;  Titus  3:5.  j  chap.  6:64.  k  Mat.  23:8-10; 
Phil.  3:11.  1  lPeter,2:21.  m  Jas.  1 : 25.  n  Pan.  41: 9.  t  Or. 
from  henceforth,  o  chap.  14:29;  16:4.  p  Mat.  10:40. 


a  speculative  conviction  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ, 
is  incompatible  with  that  hearty  obedience  to  him 
which  is  essential  to  salvation :  men  cannot  at  the 
same  time  continue  them  both,  and  should,  with- 
out delay,  through  the  grace  of  God,  renounce  the 
one  and  perform  the  other. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 
1.  His  own  ;  his  disciples. 
4.  His  garments  ;  his  mantle  or  outer  garment. 

7.  Knowest  not — shalt  know  ;  the  meaning  or 
object  of  what  he  did. 

8.  Wash  thee  ;  cleanse  thee  spiritually. 

10.  Is  washed;  cleansed  by  Jesus  Christ. 
Clean,  but  not  all;  they  all  had  been  sanctified 
by  the  Spirit  except  Judas. 

12.  Know  ye  ?  do  you  understand  the  meaning  ? 

15.  An  example;  of  humility,  condescension, 
and  kindness.  To  inculcate  the  importance  of  these 
was  his  object  in  doing  what  was  usually  done  by 
a  servant. 

17.  These  things;    the  truths  which  he  had 
been  teaching  them. 

18.  The  scripture ;  Psa.  41 : 9,  strikingly  ful- 
filled in  Judas. 

19.  Ye  may  believe  ;  have  new  evidence  that  I 
am  the  Messiah,  and  continue  to  believe  it. 

20.  Whomsoever  I  send ;  as  my  minister. 

163 


Christ's  betrayal  foretold. 


JOHN  XIV. 


The  new  commandment. 


eth  me ;  and  he  that  receiveth  me,  receiv- 
eth  him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  'Jesus  had  thus  said,  he  was 
troubled  in  spirit,  and  testified,  and  said, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of 
you  shall  betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked  one  on  an- 
other, doubting  of  whom  he  spake. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on  Jesus'  bo- 
som one  bof  his  disciples,  whom  Jesus  loved. 

24  Simon   Peter   therefore   beckoned   to 
him,  that  he  should  ask  who  it  should  be 
of  whom  he  spake. 

25  He  then,  lying  on  Jesus'  breast,  saith 
unto  him,  Lord,  who  is  it  ? 

26  Jesus  answered,  He  it  is  to  whom  I 
shall  give  a  *  sop,  when  I  have  dipped  it. 
And  when  he  had  dipped  the  sop,  he  gave 
it  to  Judas  Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop  Satan  c  entered  into 
him.    Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  That  thou 
doest,  do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew  for 
what  intent  he  spake  this  unto  him. 

29  For  some  of  them  thought,  d  because 
Judas  had  the  bag,  that  Jesus  had  .said 
unto  him,  Buy  those  things  that  we  have 
need   of  against  the   feast;   or,  that  he 
should  give  something  to  the  poor. 

30  He  then,  having  received  the  sop,  went 
immediately  out :  and  it  was  night. 

31  1[  Therefore,  when  he  was  gone  out, 
Jesus  said,  Now  eis  the  Son  of  man  glori- 
fied, and  God  fis  glorified  in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him,  God  shall 
also   glorify  him   in  himself,    and   shall 
straightway  glorify  him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little  while  I 
am  with  you.     Ye  shall  seek  me :   and 


as*  I  said  unto  the  Jews,  Whither     A. D. 3? 
I  go,  ye  cannot  come ;  so  now  I  say  to  you. 

34  A  new  h  commandment  I  give  unto 
you,  That  ye  love  one  another ;  as  I  have 
loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one  another. 

35  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are 
my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to  another. 

36  T[  Simon  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
whither  goest  thou  ?     Jesus  answered  him, 
Whither  I  go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me  now ; 
but  'thou  shalt  follow  me  afterwards. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord,  why  can- 
not I  follow  thee  'now  ?   I  will  J  lay  down 
my  life  for  thy  sake. 

38  Jesus  answered  him,  Wilt  thou  lay 
down  thy  life  for  my  sake  ?    Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  thee,  The  cock  shall  not  crow, 
till  thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Christ  comforteth  his  disciples  with  the  hope  of  heaven : 
6  professeth  himself  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life, 
and  one  with  the  Father:  13  assureth  their  prayers 
in  his  name  to  be  effectual :  15  requesteth  love  and 
obedience,  16  promiseth  the  Holy  Ghost  the  Com- 
forter, 27  and  leaveth  his  peace  with  them. 

"T~  ET  k  not  your  heart  be  troubled :  ye 
_I_J  believe  in  God,  believe  '  also  in  me. 

2  In  my  Father's  house  are  many  man- 
sions :  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told 
you.     I  go  m  to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place  for  you, 
I  will  "come  again,  and  receive  you  unto 
myself;  that  "where  I  am.  there  ye  may 
be  also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know,  and  the 
way  ye  know. 

5  Thomas  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  we  know 
not  whither  thou  goest :  and  how  can  we 
know  the  way  ? 

6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the  P  way, 


•  Mat.  26: 21;  Mark  14: 18;  Luke  22: 81.  b  chap. 20: 2;  21:7,20. 
*OT,mortet.  cLuke22:3.  dchap.l2:6.  «  chap.  13:23;  17:1-6. 
f  chap.  14:13;  1  Peter,  4: 11.  g  chap.  7:34  ;  8:21.  hLer.l9:18; 
chap.  IS:  12,  17;  Eph.  5:2;  1  These.  4:9;  Ja».  2:8;  1  Peter, 
1:22;  1  John,  2:  7,8;  3: 11,  23  ;  4:20,  21.  1  ch»p.  21 : 18 ;  3  Peter, 


23.  One  of  his  disciples ;  John,  the  -muter  of 
this  book. 

26.  A  sop — dipped ;   a  piece  of  food  dipped  in 
the  broth  or  sauce  used  on  that  occasion. 

27.  Entered  into  him;  instigated  him  to  betray 
Jesus. 

32.  Glorify  him ;    in  his  death,  resurrection, 
and  ascension,  as  the  conqueror  of  death  and  hell. 

33.  As  I  said;  chap.  7  :  34. 

34.  A  new  commandment ;  new  as  to  its  pe- 
culiar application  to  Christians,  the  clearness  and 
power  with  which  it  was  taught,  and  the  motives 
with  which  it  was  enforced. 

36.  Thou  shalt  folloiv  me  ;  through  the  death 
of  the  cross  to  heaven.  Chap.  21 :  18,  19. 

38.  Not  crow;  Mat.  26  :  74 ;  Luke  22  :  60. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  love  of  Jesus  Christ  to  his  people  is  un- 
changing. Thej'  may  therefore  safely  put  their 
trust  in  him.  Rom.  8  :  37-39. 

8.  Unless  men  are  purified  from  the  love  and 
practice  of  sin  by  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  they  have 
no  interest  in  his  salvation. 
164 


17.  In  imitating  the  example  of  Christ,  especially 
his  humility,  condescension,  and  kindness — in  be- 
lieving his  declarations,  trusting  in  his  merits,  and 
obeying  his  commands,  men  may  be  supremely  and 
eternally  blessed. 

21.  Christ  is  greatly  grieved  when  any  of  his 
professed  disciples  so  conduct  as  to  injure  them- 
selves, dishonor  him,  and  bring  reproach  on  his 
cause. 

34.  One  decisive  evidence  of  love  to  Christ  is 
love  to  his  people.  The  manifestation  of  this, 
while  it  is  among  the  brightest  evidences  of  true 
religion,  is  also  among  the  most  powerful  means  of 
leading  men  to  embrace  it.  Chap.  17  :  21. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1.  Be  troubled  ;  at  his  death,  and  the  trials  that 
were  before  them.     Believe  also;    trust  in  God 
and  in  me. 

2.  My  Fathers  home  ;  heaven.     ]\Iany  'man- 
sions ;  dwelling-places. 

6.  I  am  the  way  ;  the  way  of  access  to  God, 
and  preparation  for  heaven. 


The  disciples  comforted. 


JOHN   XIV. 


The^Holy  Ghost  promised. 


A.  n.  33.  and  the  *  truth,  and  the  b  life :  no 
manc  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should  have 
known  my  Father  also :  and  from  hence- 
forth ye  know  him,  and  have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  show  us 
the  Father,  and  it  sufficcth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have  I  been  so 
long  time  with  you,  and  yet  hast  thou  not 
known  me,  Philip  ?  he  d  that  hath  seen  me, 
hath  seen  the  Father;  and  how  sayest  thou 
then,  Show  us  the  Father  ? 

10  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  ?  the  words 
that  I  speak  unto  you,  I  speak  not  of  my- 
self: but  the  Father  that  dwelleth  in  me, 
he  doeth  the  works. 

1 1  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the  Father, 
and  the  Father  in  me :  or  else  believe  me 
for  the  very  works'  sake. 

.12  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He 
that6  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do 
shall  he  do  also  ]  and  greater  works  than 
these  shall  he  do ;  because  I  go  unto  my 
Father. 

13  And  r whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my 
name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the  Father  may 
be  glorified  in  the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in  my  name, 
I  will  do  it. 

15  T[  If  s  ye  love  me,  keep  my  command- 
ments. 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he 
shall  give  you  another  h  Comforter,  that 
he  may  abide  with  you  for  ever ; 

1 7  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth ;  whom  '  the 
world  cannot  receive,  because  it  seeth  him 
not,  neither  knoweth  him :  but  ye  know 


him ;  for  he  dwelleth  with  you,  and  J  shall 
be  in  you. 

18  I  will  not  leave  you  *  comfortless :  I 
willk  come  to  you. 

19  Yet   a   little  while,   and   the   world 
seeth  me  no  more ;  but  ye  see  me :  be- 
cause 'I  live,  ye  shall  live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I  am 
in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

21  He  '"that  hath  my  commandments, 
and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  me : 
and  he  that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved  of 
my  Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will 
manifest  myself  to  him. 

22  Judas  n  saith  unto  him,  not  Iscariot, 
Lord,  how  is  it  that  thou  wilt  manifest 
thyself  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the  world  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  If 
a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  words : 
and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  °we 
will  come  unto  him,  and  make  our  abode 
with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not,  keepeth  not 
my  sayings :  and  the  word  which  ye  hear 
is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's  which  sent 
me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you, 
being  yet  present  with  you. 

26  But p  the  Comforter,  which  is  the  Holy 
Ghost,  whom  the  Father  will  send  in  my 
name,  he  1  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and 
bring   all   things   to    your   remembrance, 
whatsoever  I  have  said  unto  you. 

27  Peace  rl  leave  with  you,  my  peace 
I  give  unto  you :  not  as  the  world  giveth, 
give  I  unto  you.     Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said  unto  you, 


•  chap.  1:17;  15:1.  b  chap.  1 :  4;  11 :  25.  c  Acts  4: 12.  *  Col. 
1:16.  "Mat.  21: '21.  fl  John,  5:  14.  g  ver.  21,23;  chap.  15: 10, 14; 
1  John,  6:3.  h  chap.  15  :  26.  i  1  Cor.  2 : 14.  j  Rom.  8 : !) ;  1  John, 


2  :  27.  *  Or,  orphan!.  I  ver.  3,  28.  1  Heb.  7  :  26.  m  ver.  IS,  23. 
nLuke6:lfi.  °  1  John,  2  :  24;  Rev.  3  :  20.  p  ver.  16.  q  chap. 
16:13;  1  John,  2 :  20,  27.  r  Eph.  2  : 14-17;  Phil.  4:7. 


7.  Known  my  Father ;  the  reason  of  this  is, 
their  oneness ;  he  being  the  brightness  of  the  Fa- 
ther's glory,  and  the  express  image  of  his  person. 
Chap.  10:30;  Heb.  1:3. 

10.  Not  of  'myself ';  not  independently  of,  or  in  op- 
position to  the  Father,  but  in  accordance  with  his  will. 

12.  Greater;  greater  in  number,  extent,  and  in- 
fluence, by  Christ's  power,  and  under  the  influence 
of  the  Spirit  which,  after  his  ascension  to  heaven, 
he  would  give  them.     Mark  16  :  20 ;  Acts  2  :  41. 

13.  In,  my  name ;  in  dependence  on,  and  for 
the  purpose  of  honoring  him. 

14.  Any  thing;  in  accordance  with  his  will, 
and  which  would  be  needful  for  the  work  to  which 
he  called  them. 

17.  Spirit  of  truth ;  the  Holy  Spirit,  who  re- 
veals the  truth,  and  works  in  men  to  will  and  to  do 
in  obeying  it.      The  world ;  men  who  seek  earthly 
things  as  their  chief  good.     Seeth  him  not ;  they 
have  not  right  views  of  him,  do  not  feel  their  need 
of  him,  or  seek  his  aid.     In  you;  to  enlighten  their 
minds,  purify  their  hearts,  show  them  what  they 
should  do,  and  enable  them  to  do  it. 

18.  Come  to  you  ;  with  his  spiritual  presence — 
as  a  guardian,  guide,  and  all-sufficient  friend. 

19.  Ye  see  me  ;  enjoy  my  presence. 


20.  At  that  day ;  when  the  Holy  Spirit  should 
come,  and  they  should  enjoy  not  the  bodily,  but  the 
spiritual  presence  of  the  Redeemer. 

22.  How  is  it  ?  he  supposed  that  Jesus  spoke  of 
his  bodily  presence.  But  after  the  Holy  Ghost 
should  come,  he  would  remember,  and  better  under- 
stand, the  words  of  Christ. 

26.  All  things;  all  things  which  should  be  need- 
ful to  fit  them  for  the  duties  of  their  office. 

27.  My  peace ;  that  which  resembles  his  own, 
and  which  he  alone  can  give :  "  the  peace  of  God, 
which  passeth  all  understanding."     Phil.  4  :  7. 

28.  Greater  than  I;  not  in  nature,  but  in  con- 
dition.    He  is  in  a  glorious  and  exalted  state;  I  am 
in  a  humble  and  lowly  condition,  and  if  ye  loved 
me,  ye  would  rejoice  in  my  going  to  him,  for  I  shall 
then  be  in  the  same  glorious  and  exalted  state  in 
which  he  is,  and  in  which  I  was  before  the  creation. 
Chap.  17  : 5.     From  that  state  of  glory  he  would 
send  them   the  Holy  Ghost,   and  accomplish   all 
which  he  had  promised. 

"When  Christ  speaks  of  the  Father  as  greater  than 
himself,  he  refers  not  to  his  own  nature,  but  to  hi« 
condition  and  work  as  Mediator ;  and  it  implies  no 
inferiority  in  his  original  dignity,  wisdom,  power, 
and  glory. 

165 


Tlie  union  and  love 


JOHN    XV. 


of  Christ  and  hit  disciples. 


I  go  away,  and  come  again  unto  you.  If 
ye  loved  me,  ye  would  rejoice,  because  I 
said,  I  "go  unto  the  Father :  for  bmy  Fa- 
ther is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it 
come  to  pass,  that  when  it  is  come  to  pass, 
ye  might  believe. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk  much  with 
you :  for  the  prince  c  of  this  world  cometh, 
and  hath  nothing  d  in  me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may  know  that  I 
love  the  Father :  and  as  e  the  Father  gave 
me  commandment,  even  so  I  do.     Arise, 
let  us  go  hence. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  The  consolation  and  mutual  love  between  Christ  and 
his  members,  under  the  parable  of  the  vine.  18  A 
comfort  in  the  hatred  and  persecution  of  the  world. 
26  The  office  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  of  the  apostles. 

I  AM  the  true  fvine,  and  my  Father  is 
the  e  husbandman. 

2  Every  h  branch  in  me  that  beareth  not 
fruit,  he  taketh  away:  and  every  branch 
that  'beareth  fruit,  he  purgeth  it,  that  it 
may  bring  forth  more  fruit. 

3  Now  Jye  are  clean  through  the  word 
which  I  have  spoken  unto  you. 

4  Abide  kin  me,  and  I  in  you.     As  'the 
branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  except 
it  abide  in  the  vine  ;  no  more  can  ye,  ex- 
cept ye  abide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches :  He 
that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same 


bringeth   forth  much  fruit:   *for     A. D. 33. 
without  me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  m  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast 
forth  as  a  branch,  and  is  withered ;   and 
men  gather  them,  and  cast  them,  into  the 
fire,  and  they  are  burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me.  and  my  words  abide 
in  you,  ye  "shall  ask  what  ye  will,  and  it 
shall  be  done  unto  you. 

8  Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that  ye 
bear  much  fruit ;  so  shall  ye  be  my  disci- 
ples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  so  have 
I  loved  you :  continue  ye  in  my  love. 

10  If  °ye  keep  my  commandments,  ye 
shall  abide  in  my  love ;  even  as  I  have 
kept   my   Father's    commandments,    and 
abide  in  his  love. 

1 1  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you. 
that  my  joy  might  remain  in  you,  and  that 
your?  joy  might  be  full. 

12  This  iis  my  commandment,  That  ye 
love  one  another,  as  I  have  loved  you. 

13  Greater  rlove  hath  no  man  than  this, 
that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends. 

1 4  Ye  •  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatso- 
ever I  command  you. 

1 5  Henceforth  I  call  you  not  servants : 
for  the  servant  knoweth  not  what  his  lord 
doeth  :  but  I  have  called  you  'friends;  for 
all  things  that  I  have  heard  of  my  Father. 
I  have  made  known  unto  you. 

16  Ye  "have  not  chosen  me,  but  I  have 


•  rer.12.  b  1  Cor.  15 :  27,  28.  e  chap.  16: 11 ;  Eph.  2:2.  d  2  Cor. 
6:21;  Heb.4:15;  1  John,  3  :  5.  •  P»a.  40 :  8 ;  PhiL  4 :  8.  I  Isa. 
4:2.  f  Cant.  8: 14,  h  Mat.  15. -13.  1  Heb.  12 :  IS ;  RBT.  3  :  19. 
j  chap.  17 : 17  ;  Eph.  5 :  26 ;  1  Peter,  1 : 22.  k  1  John,  2:  6.  1  Hosea 


14:8;    Gal.  2:20:  Phil.  1:11.      *  Or,  lettered  from  me.      m  Mat. 
3: 10;  7:  19.     »  chap.  16:  23.     o  rhap.  14:  21,  23.     p rhap.  Ifi  : 24 : 
17:13.     q  chap.  13 :  34.      r  Rom.  6:  7,  8.      •  ver.  10.      IJ.-i- 
-  1  John,  4 : 10,  la 


29.  It ;    his   death   and   departure   from  them. 
Might  believe;  more  intelligently  and  fully  be- 
lieve the  truths  which  he  had  declared. 

30.  Prince  of  this  world  ;  the  devil.     Nothing 
in  me ;  nothing  in  Christ  to  favor  the  devil  or  his 
cause.     The  devil  would  not  succeed  in  his  object, 
but  would  only  help  to  show  that  Jesus  was  the 
Messiah. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Trust  in  God  the  Father,  and  in  Jesus  Christ 
his  Son,  is  the  great  safeguard  against  troubles,  and 
the  all-sufficient  support  under  them. 

6.  There  is  no  way  of  access  to  the  Father  but 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  Those,  therefore,  who 
wilfully  reject  him,  have  no  scriptural  communion 
with  God. 

12.  Faith  in  Jesus  Christ  is  the  means  not  only 
of  justification  and  acceptance  with  God,  but  also 
of  distinguished  usefulness  among  men. 

23.  Love  to  Jesus  Christ  will  lead  a  man  to  obey 
his  commands,  and  will  secure  to  him  the  illumi- 
nating, purifying,  and  blissful  presence  of  both  the 
Father  and  the  Son.  They  shall  dwell  with  him  and 
he  with  them,  and  his  habitual  communion  be  truly 
with  the  Father  and  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  1  John, 
1:3. 

27.  The  consequences  of  thus  dwelling  and  com- 
muning with  the  Father  and  the  Son,  are  peace  of 
conscience,  joy  jn  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  good  hope, 
through  grace,  that  when  absent  from  the  body,  they 
shall  be  present  with  the  Lord,  beholding  his  glory 
and  rejoicing  in  his  love.  Such  a  one,  therefore, 
166 


need  not  fear,  though  the  earth  be  removed,  and  the 
mountains  be  carried  into  the  midst  of  the  sea. 
though  the  waters  roar  and  are  troubled,  and  the 
mountains  shake  with  the  swelling  thereof;  for  he 
will  be  kept  in  perfect  peace,  his  mind  being  stayed 
on  God. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1.  The  true  vine;  figuratively  and  spiritually. 
Husbandman  ;  keeper  of  the  vineyard. 

2.  Every  branch  ;  professed  disciple.     Beareth 
not  fruit ;  does  not  live  a  holy  life.     Purgeth  ; 
pruneth,  purifieth. 

4.  Abide  in  me ;  continue  to  believe  in  me,  to 
obey  my  commands,  and  depend  on  me  for  all  need- 
ed good. 

5.  Much  fruit ;  increase  in  holiness  and  in  use- 
fulness. 

7.  It  shall  be  done;   your  prayers  offered  ac- 
rding  to  the  will  of  God,  shall  De  answered. 
9.  Continue  ye  in  my  love;  by  continuing  to 
obey  my  will. 

12.  My  commandment ;  chap.  13  :  34. 

15.  /  call  you  not  servants ;  do  not  treat  you 


as   servants   in  merely  commanding  you,   but   as 

lans,  and  the 

easons  of  them. 


friends,  in  communicating  to  you  my  pi 


16.  Ye  have  not  chosen  me ;  they  had  not  first 
chosen  him,  but  he  had  chosen  them ;  and  their 
choice  of  him  was  the  fruit  of  his  choice  of  them. 
1  John,  4 :  19.  Ordained  yon ;  set  you  apart  to 
the  work  to  which  I  have  called  you. 


Persecution  foretold, 


JOHN   XVI. 


and  comfort  promised. 


A. D. 33.  chosen  you,  and  ordained  'you. 
that  ye  should  go  and  bring  forth  fruit,  and 
thai  your  fruit  should  remain :  that  what- 
soeverb  ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my 
name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

17  These  c  things  I  command  you,  that 
ye  love  one  another. 

1 8  If  d  the  world  hate  you,  ye  know  that 
it  hated  me  before  it  hated  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world 
would  love  his  own :  but  because  ye  are 
not  of  the  world,  but  I  have  chosen  you 
out  of  the  world,  therefore  ethe  world  hat- 
eth  you. 

20  Remember  fthe  word  that  I  said  unto 
you,  The  servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
lord.     If  they  have  persecuted  me,  they 
will  also  persecute  you;    if  «they  have 
kept   my  saying,  they  will   keep   yours 
also. 

2 1  But. h  all  these  things  will  they  do  unto 
you  for   my  name's   sake,  because   they 
know  not  him  that  sent  me. 

22  If  'I  had  not  come  and  spoken  unto 
them,  they  had   not   had  sin :  but  J  now 
they  have  no  *  cloak  for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me,  hateth  my  Father 
also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among  them  the 
works  k  which  none  other  man  did,  they 
had  not  had  sin :  but  now  have  they  both 
seen  and  hated  both  me  and  my  Father. 

25  But  this  cometh  to  pass,  that  the  word 
might  be  fulfilled  that  is  written  in  their 
law,  They  'hated  me  without  a  cause. 

26  But  when  the  Comforter  mis  come, 
whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from  the  Fa- 
ther, even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  pro- 


ceedeth  from  the  Father,  he  D  shall  testify 
of  me: 

27  And  °ye  also  shall  bear  witness,  be- 
cause Pye  have  been  with  me  from  the  be- 
ginning. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Christ  comforteth  his  disciples  against  tribulation  by 

.     the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  by  his  resurrection 

and  ascension  :  23  assureth  their  prayers  made  in  his 

name  to  be  acceptable  to  his  Father.     33  Peace  in 

Christ,  and  in  the  world  affliction. 


things  have  I  spoken  unto  you. 
JL  that  ye  should  not  be  offended. 

2  They  shall  put  you  eut  of  the  syna- 
gogues :  yea,  the  time  cometh,  1  that  who- 
soever killeth  you  will  think  that  he  doeth 
God  service. 

3  And  r  these  things  will  they  do  unto 
you,  because  "they  have  not  known  the 
Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told  you,  that 
when  the  time  shall  come,  ye  may  remem- 
ber that  I  told  you  of  them.     And  these 
things  I  said  not  unto  you  at  the  beginning, 
because  I  was  with  you. 

5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to  him  that  sent 
me  ;  and  none  of  you  asketh  me,  Whither 
goest  thou  ? 

6  But  because  I  have  said  these  things 
unto  you,  sorrow  *hath  filled  your  heart. 

7  Nevertheless,  I  tell  you  the  truth  :  It 
is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go  away  :  for 
if  I  go  not  away,  the  Comforter  will  not 
come  unto  you;  but  if  I  depart,  I  will  send 
him  unto  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  t  reprove 
the  world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and 
of  judgment  : 

9  Of  u  sin.  because  they  believe  not  on  me  ; 


»Eph.  2:10.  bchap.  14:13;  ver.  7.  c  ver.  12.  d  1  John,  3: 1, 13. 
•  chap.  17:14.  f  Mat.  10:  24  ;  Luke  6  :  40;  chap.  13  :  Ifi.  g  Ezek. 
3:7.  h  chap.  16:3;  Mat.  10. -22;  24:9.  i  chap.  9:41.  j  Jan. 
4:17.  *  Or,  cxculc.  k  chap.  7:31.  I  Psa.  35  : 19  ;  69 :  4.  m  chap. 


14:17.      n  1  John,  5  :  6.      o  Luke  24:48;    Acts2:32;    4:20,33; 
2  Peter,  1 : 16.     plJohn,  1:2.     q    Act«  26  :  9-11.     r  chap.  16:  SI. 

1  Cor.  2:8;  1  Tim.  1 : 13.     t  ver.  22.     f  Or,  convince.  Act»  2 :  37. 

Rom.  3 :  20 ;  7:9. 


19  Of  the  world ;  governed  by  the  principles 
and  maxims  of  worldly  men.  Chosen  you  ;  to  be 
my  followers. 

20.  The  servant— his  lord;  Mat.  10  :  24,  25. 

21.  For  my  name's  sake  ;  on  account  of  your 
likeness  and  attachment  to  me. 

22.  Had  not  had  sin  ;  to  such  a  degree ;  because 
they  would  not  have  sinned  against  such  great  light. 
Luke  1 2  : 48.     No  cloak  ;  no  covering  or  excuse. 

.     23, 24.  Me— my  Father  ;  chap.  10  :  30 ;  14 : 7, 9. 

25.  Their  law  ;  Psa.  35  :  19 ;  69  :  4 ;  109 :  3. 

26.  He  shall  testify  of  me;   to  the  integrity 
and  divinity  of  my  character,  and  to  the  truth  of 
my  teachings. 

27.  Ye.  also;  the  apostles.     From  the  begin- 
ning;   the  beginning  of  his  public  ministry.     Mat. 
4:17-22;  Acts  1:21,22. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  The  union  of  the  branch  to  the  vine  by  a  vital 
communication  is  no  more  essential  to  its  life  and 
fruitfulness,  than  the  union  of  souls  to  Christ,  by 
.receiving  and  trusting  in  him  as  a  Saviour,  is  to 
their  holiness  and  bliss. 

16.  The  originating  cause  of  the  salvation  of  men 
is  not  their  love  to  God,  or  their  choosing  him  as 


their  portion,  but  his  love  to  them,  and  his  choos- 
ing them  to  salvation  through  sanctification  of  the 
Spirit  and  belief  of  the   truth.     2   Thess.  2  :  13 
Eph.  1  :  4,  5. 

24.  Such  is  the  union  between  Christ  and  the 
Father,  that  as  men  treat  the  one,  so  they  treat  the 
other ;  and  the  greater  the  light  which  any  have  as 
to  the  character  and  will  of  (rod,  the  greater  will 
be  their  guilt  and  condemnation,  if  they  do  not  love 
and  obey  him. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1.  Offended;  apostatize,  or  commit  sin,  to  avoid 
suffering. 

2.  Out  of  the  synagogues  ;  chap.  9  :  22. 

4.  I  was  with  you  ;  it  was  not  then  needful  lot 
them  to  know  the  trials  that  were  coining  upon 
them ;  but  as  he  was  to  depart,  it  became  needful 
that  by  looking  to  the  Holy  Spirit  they  might  be 
prepared  to  meet  them. 

7.  Expedient ;  for  the  gift  of  the  Spirit  would 
be  better  for  the  church  than  the  continued  per- 
sonal presence  of  Christ. 

8.  Reprove;  convince. 

9.  Of  sin;   especially  the  sin  of  rejecting  the 
Saviour. 

167 


Christ's  return  to  the  Father. 


JOHN  XVI. 


Comolation  in  view  of  it. 


10  Of  "righteousness,  because  I  go  to  my 
Father,  and  ye  see  me  no  more  : 

11  Of  b judgment,  because  c.the  prince  of 
this  world  is  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  unto 
you,  but  dye  cannot  bear  them  now. 

1 3  Howbeit,  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth, 
is  come,  he  "will  guide  you  into  all  truth: 
for  he  shall  not  speak  of  himself-  but  what- 
soever he  shall  hear,  that  shall  he  speak: 
and  he  fwill  show  you  things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me  :  for  he  shall  re- 
ceive of  mine,  and  shall  show  it  unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Father  hath  are 
mine :  therefore  said  I,  that  he  shall  take 
of  mine,  and  shall  show  it  unto  you. 

16  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see 
me :  and  again,  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
see  me,  because  I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  said  some  of  his  disciples  among 
themselves,  What  is  this  that  he  saith  unto 
us,  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see 
me :  and  again,  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
see  me :  and,  Because  I  go  to  the  Father? 

18  They  said  therefore,  What  is  this  that 
he  saith,  A  little  while?  we  cannot  tell 
what  he  saith. 

19  Now  Jesus  knew  «that  they  were  de- 
sirous to  ask  him,  and  said  unto  them,  Do 
ye  inquire  among  yourselves  of  that  I  said, 
A  b  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me : 
and  again,  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see 
me? 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  That 
ye  'shall  weep  and  lament,  but  the  world 
shall  rejoice :  and  ye  shall  be  sorrowful, 
but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy. 


»I»a.  42:21:  Rom.l:17.  b  Acts  17:31;  Rom.2:2:  Rev.20:12, 
IS.  e  chap.  12:31.  .#Heb.5:12.  "chap.  14:26.  f  Rev.  1 : 1, 19. 
f  chap.  2 : 24,  26.  h  chap.  7:  33;  13:33;  14: 19;  ver.  16.  i  Luke 


10.  Of  righteousness ;   that  he  was  perfectly 
righteous ;  and  that  his  work  was  accepted  of  God 
as  a  ground  for  the  justification  of  sinners.     This 
was  proved  by  his  resurrection  from  the  dead,  and 
H«  ascension  to  heaven. 

11.  Of  judgment ;   that  as  Satan  the  god  of 
this  world  was  vanquished  and  condemned,  so  all 
his  continued  adherents  will  be,  and  have  their  part 
with   him  and  his  angels.     Chap.  12  :  31 ;   Mat. 
•25:41. 

12.  Many  things;  with  regard  to  the  object 
and  effects  of  his  death,  and  the  establishment  and 
progress  of  his  kingdom.     Cannot  bear  them; 
they  were  not  then  prepared  rightly  to  apprehend 
and  properly  to  improve  additional  instruction. 

13.  Into  all  truth ;  all  that  would  be  needful 
to  a  full  revelation  of  the  gospel.     Not  speak  of 
himself ;  not  in  opposition  to,  but  in  accordance 
with  the  Father  and  the  Son.    Chap.  5 : 19,  30,  31 ; 
12 :  49,  50.     That  shall  he  speak  ;  he  would  com- 
municate the  will  of  the  Father  and  the  Son  as  far 
and  as  fast  as  the  glory  of  God  and  the  good  of 
men  would  require. 

14.  Glorify  me;  the  effect  of  his  teaching  would 
be  to  honor  the  Saviour. 

15.  Are  mi  tie  ;  Mat.  11  :  27  ;  28  : 18. 

16.  Not  see  me  ;  he  would  be  dead,  and  his  body 

168 


21  A  J  woman  when  she  is  in  trav-     A.D.W. 
ail  hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour  is  come: 
but  as  soon  as  she  is  delivered  of  the  child, 
she  remembereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for 
joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the  world. 

22  And  kye  now  therefore  have  sorrow: 
but  I  will  see  you  again,  and  '  your  heart 
shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  mno  man  taketh 
from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask  me  noth- 
ing.   Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  What- 
soever ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name, 
he  will  give  it  you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my 
name :   n  ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that 
your0  joy  may  be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you 
in  *  proverbs :  but  the  time  cometh,  when 
I  shall  no  more  speak  unto  you  in  *  prov- 
erbs, but  I  shall  show  you  plainly  of  the 
Father. 

26  At  Pthat  day  ye  shall   ask   in  my 
name  :  and  I  say  not  unto  you,  that  I  will 
pray  the  Father  for  you  : 

27  For  ithe  Father  himself  loveth  you, 
because  ye  have  loved  me,  and  have  be- 
lieved that  rl  came  out  from  God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the  Father,  and  am 
come  into  the  world :  again,  I  leave  the 
world,  and  go  to  the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lo,  now 
speakest   thou   plainly,  and   speakest   no 
pro verb. t 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou  knowest 
all  things,  and  needest  not  that  any  man 
should  ask  thee :  by  this  we  believe  that 
thou  earnest  forth  from  God. 


24:17,21.  jl»a.M:17.  i  ver.  6.  1  Luke  24:41,  52  ;  cliap.  20:20. 
m  I  Peter,  1 :  K.  nMat.7:7,8;  J  as.  4:2,3.  o  chap.  16:11.  *Or,para- 
blei.  pver.23.  q  chap.  14:21,23.  r  ver.30;  chap.  17:8.  fOr,  parable. 


lie  in  the  grave.  Ye  shall  see  me;  after  his  res 
urrection. 

18.  We  cannot  tell  what  he  saith ;  cannot 
understand  his  meaning. 

20.  Weep  and  lament;  at  his  death.  The 
world;  wicked  men.  Turned  into  joy ;  by  his 
resurrection  and  the  descent  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

23.  Ask  me  nothing ;  it  would  not  be  needful, 
as  it  then  was,  that  they  should  make  inquiries  of 
him.     The  Holy  Ghost  would  give  them  all  needful 
instruction. 

24.  Asked  nothing  in  my  name  ;  they  had  not 
been  accustomed  before  this  to  pray  in  the  name  of 
Christ ;  but  after  this  they  would  be,  and  for  his 
sake  God  would  bestow  whatever  they  needed. 

25.  In  proverbs;   or  parables — somewhat  ob- 
scurely, and  in  such  manner  that  they  did  not  fully 
understand  his  meaning.     The  time  cometh ;  after 
his  resurrection,  and  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Plainly  ;  he  would  more  plainly  instruct  them  by 
his  Spirit,  and  they  would  more  fully  understand 
his  truth. 

30.  By  this  we  believe  ;  he  had  in  the  last  few 
verses  so  fully  met  their  difficulties  about  his  mean- 
ing in  verse  16,  and  that  without  their  stating  them, 
that  they  were  more  than  ever  convinced  of  his  om- 
niscience and  Messiahship. 


Christ  prayeth 


JOHN   XVII. 


for  his  disciple*. 


A.D.  33.  31  Jesus  answered  them,  Do  ye 
now  believe  ? 

32  Behold,"  the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is  now 
come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered  every  man 
to  *his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone: 
and  yet  b  I  am  not  alone,  because  the  Fa- 
ther is  with  me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken  unto  you, 
that  in c  me  ye  might  have  peace.     In  d  the 
world  ye  shall  have  tribulation :  but  be  of 
good  cheer ;  I  have  overcome  the  world. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Christ  prayeth  to  his  Father  to  glorify  him,  6  to  pre- 
serve his  apostles.  11  in  unity,  17  and  truth,  20  to 
glorify  them,  and  all  other  believers  with  him  in 
heaven. 

rnHESE  words  spake  Jesus,  and  lifted  up 
JL  his  eyes  to  heaven,  and  said,  Father, 
the  e  hour  is  come ;  glorify  thy  Son.  that 
thy  Son  also  may  glorify  thee : 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him  power  over  all 
flesh,  that  fhe  should  give  eternal  life  to 
as  many  as  thou  hast  given  him. 

3  And   this   sis   life  eternal,  that  they 
might  know  h  thee  the  '  only  true  God,  and 
Jesus  Christ,  whom  J  thou  hast  sent. 

4  I  k  have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth :  I 
have '  finished  the  work  which  thou  gavest 
me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  0  Father,  glorify  thou  me 


with  thine  own  self,  with  the  glory  which 
I  mhad  with  thee  before  the  world  was. 

61"  have  manifested  thy  name  unto  the 
men  which  thou  °  gavest  me  out  of  the 
world :  thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest 
them  me ;  and  they  have  kept  P  thy  word. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that  all  things 
whatsoever  thou  hast  given  me  are  of  thee. 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them  the  words 
which'  thou  gavest  me;  and  they  have 
received  them,  and  have  known  surely  that 
I  came  out  from  thee,  and  they  have  be- 
lieved that  thou  didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them :   I  pray  not  for  the 
world,'   but   for   them   which   thou    hast 
given  me ;  for  they  are  thine. 

10  And  all  "mine  are  thine,  and  thine 
are  mine;  and  I  *am  glorified  in  them. 

1 1  And  now  I  am  no  more  in  the  world, 
but  these  are  in  the  world,  and  I  come  to 
thee.     Holy  Father,  keep  "through  thine 
own  name  'those  whom  thou  hast  given 
me,  that  they  may  be  one,  as  we  are. 

12  While  I  was  with  them  in  the  world, 
I  kept  them  in  thy  name :  those  that  thou 
gavest  me  I  have  kept,  and  none  of  them 
is  lost,  but  the  son  of  perdition;  that  the 
scripture  w  might  be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee;  and  these 
things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they  might 
have  my  joy  fulfilled  in  themselves. 


»  Mat.  2fi:  31;  Mark  14:  27.  *  Or,  A  if  own  home,  b  Iso.  50:  7,9; 
chap.  8:2!l.  cchap.!4:27;  Rom.  5:1;  Eph.  2:14.  d  chap. 
IS :  19-21 ;  2  Tim.  3:12.  e  chap.  12  : 23 ;  13 : 32.  I  chap.  6 :  27  ;  ver. 
24.  (1  John.  5: 11.  h  Jer.  9 : 23, 24.  i  1  Thea*.  1 : 0.  ]chap.lO:36. 
kchap.  14:13.  1  chap.  19 : 30 ;  -2  Tim.  4 :  7.  m  chap.  1 : 1,  2;  Phil. 


2:6;  Heb.  1:3, 10.  n  Psa.  22 : 22 ;  ver.  26.  o  ver.  2,  9, 11 ;  Rom. 
8:30.  pHeb.3:6.  q  chap.  6:68;  14: 10.  r  1  John,6: 19.  «  chap. 
16:15.  tGal.l:24;  lPeter,2:9.  n  1  Peter,  1 :  5;  Jude  1,  24. 
rov.  18: 10.  w  Psa.  109 : 8 ;  Acts  1 : 20. 


31.  Do  ye  now  believe?   understand  and  re- 
ceive the  truths  which  I  have  taught. 

32.  To  his  own;   notwithstanding  the  strong 
faith  in  him  which  they  had  expressed,  they  would 
soon  desert  him,  and  return  to  their  homes,  or  places 
of  abode ;  and  so  far  as  human  friends  were  concern- 
ed, he  would  be  left  alone. 

33.  In  me  ;  in  living  union  with  me.     In  the 
world  ;  from  the  men  and  spirit  of  the  world.    Over- 
come ;  overcome  all  your  enemies,  and  obtained  for 
you  eternal  redemption  from  their  power. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  It  is  not  enough  that  a  man  follow  the  dictates 
of  conscience.  His  mind  must  be  enlightened  as  to 
the  will  of  God;  and  when  he  understands  what 
that  will  is,  he  must  be  disposed  to  do  it,  or  his 
conscience  will  not  be  a  safe  guide. 

7.  Things  which  men  exceedingly  deprecate  are 
often  highly  expedient;  and  trod  in  accomplishing 
them  consults  not  only  his  own  glory,  but  their 
highest  good,  and  the  good  of  his  kingdom. 

20.  Men  often  weep  at  what  will  give  them  the 
greatest  joy,  and  rejoice  at  that  which  will  cause 
them  the  deepest  sorrow. 

30-32.  Disciples  of  Christ  may  at  some  times 
possess  and  manifest  strong  confidence  in  him,  and 
at  others  act  as  if  they  had  none :  were  it  not  for 
his  grace,  all  would  utterly  forsake  him  and  perish. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1.  Thtse  words;  the  words  contained  in  the  pre- 
ceding chapters.  The  hour;  the  time  for  his  suffer- 


inganddeath.  Glorify  thy  Son;  by  sustaining  him 
in  his  coming  trials,  and  showing  that  he  is  indeed  the 
Messiah.  May  glorify  thee  ;  in  making  known  thy 
salvation,  and  preparing  multitudes  for  glory. 

2.  Power  over  all ;  for  the  salvation  of  his  peo- 
ple.    Mat.  28 : 18 ;  John  5 : 21 ;  6 : 37, 40 ;  10 : 15, 1C. 

3.  This  is  life  eternal;   the  right  knowledge 
of  (rod  and  Jesus  Christ  gives  endless  spiritual  life 
to  the  soul. 

4.  Glorified  thee  on  the 'earth;  by  doing  in 
all  things  what  he  was  commissioned  of  the  Father 
to  do.     Finished  the  work;  the  work  to  which 
he  was  appointed. 

5.  Before  the  world  was  ;  Phil.  2  :  6. 

6.  Manifested  thy  name;  manifested  that  by 
which  thou  art  known,  and  thus  shown  thy  char- 
acter and  will.    The  men  ;  his  disciples,  especially 
the  apostles. 

8.  The  words  which   thou  gavest  me;   the 
instructions  which  he  was  commissioned  to  impart. 

9.  I  pray  for  them;  his  disciples.     Not  for 
the  world;  the  wicked.     He  did  not  at  this  time 
pray  for  his  enemies,  but  for  his  friends. 

10.  /  am  glorified  in  them  ;  by  their  reception 
of  me  as  a  Saviour,  and  committing  themselves  and 
all  their  interests  to  my  guidance  and  disposal. 

11.  Through  thine  own  name ;  by  the  mani- 
festations of  thyself. 

12.  /  kept  them  in  thy  name  ;  by  the  mani- 
festation of  thy  character  and  will  in  my  instruc- 
tions and  example.     Son  of  perdition ;    Judas, 
whose  ruin  was  foretold  in  the  Scriptures.     Psa. 
109  :  8 ;  Acts  1 :  20. 

13.  Fulfilled;  made  perfect  and  lasting. 

169 


Believers  shall  be  glorified 


JOHN    XVIII. 


with  Christ  in  heaven. 


14  I  have  given  them  thy  word;    and 
the*  world  hath  hated  them,  because  they 
are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of 
the  world. 

15  I  pray  not  that  thou  shouldest  take 
them  out   of  the  world,   but  bthat  thou 
shouldest  keep  them  from  the  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I 
am  not  of  the  world. 

17  Sanctify c  them  through  thy  truth :  thy 
wordd  is  truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the  world, 
even  so  have  I  also  sent  them  into  the 
world. 

19  And  "for  their  sakes  I  sanctify  myself, 
that  they  also  might  be  *  sanctified  through 
the  truth. 

20  Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone ;  but 
for  them  also  which  shall  believe  on  me 
through  their  word ; 

21  That  they  all  may  be  fone ;  as  thou, 
Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they 
also  may  be  one  in  us :   that  the  world 
may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

22  And  « the  glory  which  thou  gavest  me, 
I  have  given  them ;  that  they  may  be  one, 
even  as  we  are  one : 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that  they 
may  be  made  perfect  in  one ;  and  that  the 
world  may  know  that  thou  hast. sent  me, 
and  hast  loved  them  as  thou  hast  loved  me. 

•  chap.  1.1:18,19.    fc  Gal.  1 :  4.    c  Acts  15:9;  F.pli.  5:26;  2 Thess. 
» :  13.     d  Psa.  1 19 : 151.     '  1  Cor.  1 : 2,  30.     *  Or,  truly  tanctifitd. 


24  Father,  I  will  that  they  also     A.D.SS. 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  be  hwith  me 
where  I  am ;  that  they  may  behold  my 
glory  which  thou  hast  given  me :  for  thou 
lovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

25  0  righteous  Father,  the  world  hath  not 
known  thee :  but  I  have  known  thee,  ami 
these  have  known  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

26  And  I  have  declared  unto  them  thy 
name,  and  will  declare  it :  that  the  love 
wherewith  thou  hast  loved  me  may  be  in 
them,  and  I  in  them. 

CHAPTER   XVIII. 

1  Judas  betrayeth  Jesus.  6  The  officers  fall  to  the 
ground.  10  Peter  siniteth  off  Malchus' ear.  12  Jesus 
is  taken,  and  led  unto  Annas  and  Caiaphas.  15  Peter's 
denial.  19  Jesus  examined  be  fore  Caiaphas.  28  His 
arraignment  before  Pilate.  36  His  kingdom.  40  The 
Jews  ask  Barabbas  to  be  let  loose. 

~TT7~HEN  Jesus  had  spoken  these  words, 

V\     he  went  forth  with  his  disciples  over 

the  brook  'Cedron,  where  was  a  garden, 

into  the  which  he  entered,  and  his  disciples 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed  him. 
knew  the  place  :  for  Jesus  ofttimes  resorted 
thither  with  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  -ithen,  having  received   a  band 
of  men  and  officers  from  the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees,  cometh  thither  with  lan- 
terns and  torches  and  weapons. 


f  Uom.  1J)5.      E  2Cor.  3:18.      k  1  Thess.  4  :  17.      i2Sa 
j  Mat.  26 :  47,  etc. ;  Mark  14  :  -13,  etc. ;  I.uke  2-2 : 47,  etc. 


T7.  Through  thy  truth  ;  by  giving  them  right 
views  of  truth,  and  leading  them  to  obey  it. 

19.  /  sanctify  myself ;  consecrate  and  devote 
myself  to  my  work,  that  they  may  be  prepared  and 
disposed  to  perform  theirs. 

20.  These ;   apostles,  or   those  who  were  then 
disciples.     Which  shall  believe  ;  all  who  should 
become  his  disciples  and  followers. 

21.  One ;  united  in  views,  affections,  interests, 
and  efforts  with  God  and  one  another. 

22.  The  glory  ;  given  him  as  a  reward  for  his 
labors  and  sacrifices  as  Mediator.     /  have  given 
them;    by  participation  and  promise,  in  order  to 
their  complete  and  perfect  union  to  him  and  one 
another,  that  the  world  might  see  the  excellence  of 
his  religion,  and  be  led  to  embrace  it. 

24.  With  me  where  I  am ;  in  heaven. 

25.  Not  known  ;  not  known  so  as  to  love  and 
obey  him.     These  ;  his  apostles  and  disciples. 

26.  Declared  unto    them   thy  name;    made 
thee  known  to  them.     Will  declare  it ;  will  more 
fully  make  thee  known  to  them,  to  the  increase  of 
their  love,  union,  and  blessedness. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  The  knowledge  of  God  and  of  Jesus  Christ  is 
as  important  to  men  as  their  eternal  salvation. 
Hence,  it  is  the  duty  of  those  who  have  this  know- 
ledge, to  aid  in  imparting  it  to  all  people  ;  and  all 
laws,  customs,  and  usages  which  tend  to  prevent 
this  are  wicked,  and  ought  for  ever  to  be  done 
away. 

8.  The  reception  of  the  doctrines  revealed,  and 
the  performance  of  the  duties  required  by  Jesus 
Christ,  are  evidences  of  our  being  given  to  him  of 
the  Father ;  they  increase  our  knowledge  of  him 
and  love  to  him  as  a  Saviour,  and  awaken  expec- 
170 


tations  which  will  not  be  disappointed,  of  dwelling 
with  him  for  ever. 

12.  Those  manifestations  of  God  by  which  he 
makes  known  his  character  and  will,  the  duty  and 
blessedness  of  serving  him,  and  the  sin  and  misery 
of  neglecting  him,  are  means  by  which  he  keeps 
his  people  with  his  mighty  power,  through  faith 
unto  salvation.  1  Pet.  1  :  0. 

14.  There  is  a  great  difference  between  the 
spirit  of  the  world  and  the  spirit  of  Christ.  One 
leads  us  to  seek  our  chief  good  in  earthly  things, 
the  other  to  seek  it  in  learning  and  doing  the  will 
of  God. 

17.  As  divine  truth  is  the  great  means  of  sanc- 
tification,  the  more  clearly  it  is  understood  and 
the  more  faithfully  it  is  obeyed,  the  more  holy  men 
will  be,  the  more  lovely  will  be  their  character,  and 
the  greater  their  usefulness  and  enjoyment. 

23.  Increasing   union  of  views,   affections,  and 
efforts  among;  the  disciples  of  Christ,  will  furnish 
increasing  evidence  of  the  divine  excellence  of  his 
religion,  and  lead  increasing  numbers  to  embrace 
it. 

24.  The  death  of  Christians  is  in  answer  to  the 
prayers  of  Christ,  and  for  the  purpose  of  removing 
them  to  the  perfect  and  everlasting  enjoyment  of 
his  presence  in  heaven. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1.  These  words;  the  words  of  the  wonderful 
prayer  which  he  had  just  offered.  Cedron ;  or 
Kidron,  a  small  stream  which  ran  through  the  val- 
ley of  Jehoshaphat,  on  the  east  side  of  Jerusalem, 
between  the  city  and  the  mount  of  Olives.  In  dry 
seasons  it  sometimes  has  no  water.  2  Sam.  15  : 23. 

2-11.  Jesus  is  betrayed.     Mat.  26  :  47-56. 


Judas  betrayeth  Christ. 


JOHN  XVIII. 


Peter  denieth  him. 


A.D.33.  4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  "all 
things  that  should  come  upon  him,  went 
forth,  and  said  unto  them,  Whom  seek  ye  ? 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of  b  Naza- 
reth.    Jesus  saith  unto   them,  I   am  he. 
And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed  him,  stood 
with  them. 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said  unto  them, 
I  am  he,  they  c  went  backward,  and  fell  to 
the  ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again,  Whom  seek 
ye  ?     And  they  said,  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told  you  that  I 
am  he  :  if  therefore  ye  seek  d  me,  let  these 
go  their  way : 

9  That  the  saying  might  be  fulfilled  which 
he e  spake,  Of  them  which  thou  gavest  me, 
have  I  lost  none. 

10  Then  f Simon  Peter,  having  a  sword, 
drew  it,  and  smote  the  high-priest's  ser- 
vant, and  cut  off  his  right  ear.     The  ser- 
vant's name  was  Malchus. 

11  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Peter,  Put  up 
thy  sword  into  the  sheath  :  the  e  cup  which 
my  Father  hath   given  me,  shall  I  not 
drink  it? 

12  Then  the  band  and  the  captain  and 
officers  of  the  Jews  took  Jesus,  and  bound 
him, 

1 3  And  led  him  away  to  Annas  h  first ;  for 
he  was  father-in-law  to  Caiaphas.  which 
was  the  high-priest  that  same  *  year. 

14  Now  Caiaphas  was  he  which  gave 
counsel  '  to  the  Jews,  that  it  was  expedient 
that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people. 

15  If  And  J  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus, 
and  so  did  another  disciple :  that  disciple 
was  known  unto  the  high-priest,  and  went 
in  with  Jesus  into  the  palace  of  the  high- 
priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door  without. 
Then  went  out  that  other  disciple  which 
was  known  unto  the  high-priest,  and  spake 
unto  her  that  kept  the  door,  and  brought 
in  Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that  kept  the 
door  unto  Peter,  Art  not  thou  also  one  of 
this  man's  disciples  ?     He  saith,  I  am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  officers  stood 


there,  who  had  made  a  fire  of  coals ;  for  it 
was  cold :  and  they  warmed  themselves : 
and  Peter  stood  with  them,  and  warmed 
himself. 

1 9  If  The  high-priest  then  asked  Jesus  of 
his  disciples,  and  of  his  doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him,  I  spake  k  openly 
to  the  world ;  I  ever  taught  in  the  syna- 
gogue, and  in  the  temple,  whither  the  Jews 
always  resort;  and  'in  secret  have  I  said 
nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me?  ask  them  which 
heard  me,  what  I  have  said  unto  them : 
behold,  they  know  what  I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  one  of 
the  officers  which  stood  by  struck  m  Jesus 
with  t  the  palm  of  his  hand,  saying,  An- 
swerest  thou  the  high-priest  so  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  have  spoken 
evil,  bear  witness  of  the  evil ;  but  •  if  well, 
why  smitest  thou  me  ? 

24  Now  "Annas   had   sent   him  bound 
unto  Caiaphas  the  high-priest. 

25  And  Simon  Peter  stood  and  warmed 
himself.     They  said  therefore  unto  him, 
Art  not  thou  also  one  of  his  disciples? 
He  denied  it,  and  said,  I  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the  high-priest, 
being  his  kinsman  whose  ear  Peter  cut  off, 
saith,  Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the  garden 
with  him  ? 

27  Peter  then  denied  again:   and  P im- 
mediately the  cock  crew. 

28  If  Then**  led  they  Jesus  from  Caiaphas 
unto  t  the  hall  of  judgment :  and  it  was 
early ;  and  they  themselves  went  not  into 
the  judgment-hall,  lest   rthey  should  be 
defiled ;  but  that  they  might  eat  the  pass- 
over. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto  them,  and 
said,  What  accusation  bring  ye   against 
this  man  ? 

30  They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  If 
he  were  not  a  malefactor,  we  would  not 
have  delivered  him  up  unto  thee. 

31  Then  said  Pilate  unto  them.  Take  ye 
him,  and  judge  him  according  to  your  law. 
The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him,  It  is  not 
lawful  for  us  "to  put  any  man  to  death : 


»chap.  10:17, 18;  Acts2:28.  b  Mat.2:23;  chap.  ID:  19.  e  Psa. 
27:2:40:14.  d  IBM.  53  :  6;  Kpli.  5:25.  e  chap.  IT:  12.  f  Mat. 
26:51;  Mark  14:47;  I.uke  22:49,  50.  g  Mat.  20:2-2  ;  26:  39,  42. 
i  Luke  3:2.  *  And  Annas  tent  Christ  bound  unto  Caiaphas  the 
high  priest,  ver.  24.  I  chap.  11 :  49,  50.  j  Mat.  26:  58,  etc. ;  Mark 


14:54;  Luke 2-2: 54.  k  Lilke4: 15;  chap.  7: 14,26.  28;  8:2.  1  Acts 
26:26.  m  Job  16:10;  Jer.20:2;  Act»23:2,3.  f  Or,  with  a  rod. 
n  1  Peter,  2:19-23.  o  ver.  13.  p  Mat.  2f>:  74  ;  Mark  14  :  7J;  Luke 
22 :  60 ;  chap.  13 : 38.  q  Mat.  27 : 2,  etc. ;  Mark  1 5 : 1 ,  etc. :  Luke  2! :  1 , 
etc.  t  Or,  Pilate's  house.  rActalO:28.  »  Gen.49: 10;  Ezek.21 :27. 


6.  Fell  to  the  ground;  this  showed  that  they 
were  completely  in  his  power :  had  he  seen  fit,  he 
could  easily  have  escaped  their  hands,  or  summoned 
legions  of  angels  to  his  rescue. 

8.  These  ;  his  disciples. 

9.  Lost  none  ;  chap.  17  :  12. 

11.  The  cup;  the  sufferings  which  my  Father 
hath  appointed  for  me,  shall  I  not  endure  them  ? 

13,14.  Christ  before  Caiaphas.  Chap.  11:49-52; 
Mat.  26 : 57. 

15.  Another  disciple;  supposed  to  be  John, 
the  writer  of  this  gospel. 


20.   Openly;  Mat.  26:55. 

25-27.  Peter's  denial.     Mat.  26  :  69-75. 

28.  Hall  of  judgment ;  the  place  where  Pilate 
the  Roman  governor  held  his  court.  Lest  they 
should  be  defiled;  they  would  not  enter  this 
apartment  of  a  Gentile,  lest  they  should  be  unfitted 
to  partake  of  the  passover ;  so  careful  were  they 
about  contracting  ceremonial  pollution,  while  they 
were  seeking  to  commit  the  most  horrible  crime. 

28-40.  Christ  before  Pilate.     Mat.  27  :  1-25. 

30.  Malefactor ;  an  evil-doer,  violator  of  law. 

31.  Not  lawful ;  the  power  to  put  one  to  death 

171 


Christ  tried  before  Pilate. 


JOHN    XIX. 


He  is  scourged. 


32  That  the  saying  of  Jesus  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  he  a  spake,  signifying  what 
death  he  should  die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into  the  judg- 
ment-hall again,  and  called  Jesus,  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

34  Jesus  answered  him,  Sayest  thou  this 
thing  of  thyself,  or  did  others  tell  it  thee 
of  me? 

35  Pilate  answered,  Am  I  a  Jew?   Thine 
own  b  nation  and  the  chief  priests  have  de- 
livered thee  unto  me :  what  hast  thou  done  ? 

36  Jesus  c  answered,  My  d  kingdom  is  not 
of  this  world :  if  my  kingdom  were  of  this 
world,  then  would  my  servants  fight,  that 
I  should  not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews :  but 
now  is  my  kingdom  not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him,  Art 
thou  a  king  then  ?     Jesus  answered,  Thou 
sayest  that  I  am  a  king.     To  this  end  was 
I  born,  and  for  this  cause  came  I  into  the 
world,  that  I  should  bear  "witness  unto 


the  truth.     Everyone  rthat  is  of     A. 0.33. 
the  truth  heareth  my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him,  What  is  truth? 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  went  out 
again  unto  the  Jews,  and  saith  unto  them, 
I  find  in  him  no  fault  at  all. 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom,  that  I  should 
release  unto  you  one  at  the  passover :  will 
ye  therefore  that  I  release  unto  you  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again,  saying, 
Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas.     Now  Barab- 
bas  was  a  robber. 

CHAPTER   XIX. 

1  Christ  is  scourged,  crowned  with  thonis,  and  beaten. 
4  Pilate  is  desirous  to  release  him,  but  being  overcome 
with  the  outrage  of  the  Jews,  he  delivered  him  to  be 
crucified.  23  They  cast  lots  for  his  garments.  26  He 
commendeth  his  mother  to  John.  23  He  dieth.  31 
His  side  is  pierced.  38  He  is  buried  by  Joseph  and 
Nicodemus. 

rpHEN  8  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus,  and 
L  scourged  h  him. 


•  Mat.20:19;    Luke  18  : 3-2,  33.       b  chap.  19: 11 ;    Acts  3: 13.  [  e  I»a.55:4;  Rev.  1 :5;  3:  14.     f  chap.  8:47  ;  Uolin,  4  :  fi. 
tlTim.6:13.       <I  Psa.  45:  3,  6;    Isa.9:6,7;    Dan.  I  Ml;    7:14;     27  :  26,  etc. ;  Mark  15 : 15.  etc.     h  Isa.  53 :  5. 
Zech.  9:9;    Luke  12: 14;    chap.  6:15;    Rom.  14:17;    Col.  1 : 13. 


had  been  taken  away  from  the  Jews  by  the  Roman 
government;  and  this  was  the  reason  why  they 
sought  to  have  Pilate  condemn  him. 

3'2.   The  saying  of  Jesus ;  crucifixion  was 


plication  with  thanksgiving,  a  man  is  prepared  to 
go  forth,  in  his  name  and  strength,  to  any  duties  or 
trials  to  which  he  is  called. 
4.  The  sufferings  and  death  of  Christ  were  all  fore- 


Roman  punishment,  while  the  Jewish  punishment  seen  by  him,  and  were  perfectly  voluntary.  He  care- 
for  the  crime  of  which  they  accused  him  was  that  of ;  fullv  avoided  committing  himself  to  his  enemies,  or 
gtoning.  Lev.  24 : 11, 15, 16.  By  taking  him  to  the  j  suffering  them  to  take  him  before  his  time  had  come  ; 
Roman  governor,  they  fulfilled  his  own  prediction  but  then  he  made  no  attempt  to  escape.  He  even 

went  forth  and  met  them,  and  committed  himself  to 
their  disposal.     He  went  as  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter ; 


concerning  the  manner  of  his  death.     Mat.  20 : 19. 
33.  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?  this  ques- 


tion was  put  in  consequence  of  the  Jews  having  |  as  a  sheep  before  her  shearers  is  dumb,  so  he  opened 
charged  him  with  pretending  to  be  a  king,  which   not  his  mouth.     Isa.  53  :  7,  8 ;  Acts  8  :  32,  35. 


they   said  was    rebellion    against   Cesar.      Luke 
23  :  2 ;  John  19  :  12. 

34.  Of  thyself?  have  you  observed  any  thing 
treasonable  in  me ;  or  do  you  ask  this  question  in 
consequence  of  what  others  have  told  you  ? 

35.  Am  I  a  Jew?    I  am  not  a  Jew,  or    ac- 
quainted with  what  you  have  done ;  but  your  own 
countrymen    have   accused   you   of   treason,    and 
brought  you  to  me  for  trial. 

36.  Not  of  this  world  ;  not  an  earthly  kingdom. 

37.  Art  thou  a  king  then  ?  a  king  of  any  sort. 


8.  Such  was  the  love  of  Christ  to  his  disciples, 
and  such  his  delight  in  their  enjoyment,  that  he 
was  more  ready  to  save  them  from  their  enemies, 
than  to  save  himself  from  the  agonies  of  the  cross. 

14.  The  words  of  Scripture  sometimes  have  a 
twofold  meaning.  They  may  express  a  meaning 
which  the  speaker  had  in  his  own  mind  ;  they  may 
also  express  a  more  important  meaning,  intended 
by  the  Holy  Spirit,  though  the  speaker  did  not  ap- 
prehend that  meaning.  Others  may  afterwards 
apprehend,  and  be  more  benefited  by  this  meanin 


Thou  sayest ;  this  was  equivalent  to  replying,  1 1  than  by  that  which  the  speaker  had  in  his  mind, 
am  a  king.  He  then  proceeded  to  show  what  kind  j  Chap.  11  :  49-52. 

of  a  king  he  was ;  one  who  came  into  the  world  to  22.  Men  may  violate  law,  commit  injustice,  and 
make  known  the  truth,  and  to  govern  men  not  by  act  the  part  of  tyrants,  out  of  professed  regard  to 
force,  but  by  spiritual  influence.  Pilate  saw  that  the  ministers  and  institutions  of  religion;  and  while 
his  claims  were  no  crime  against  the  Roman  gov-  instigated  by  the  devil  and  their  own  evil  passions, 


eminent,  and  heno.e  said, 

38.  "  /  find  in  him,  no  fault  /"  this  the  Holy 
Grhost  caused   to  be  written  on  an  imperishable 
record,  that  it  might  stand  an  eternal  monument 
of  the  falsehood  of  the  Jews,  and  the  perfect  inno- 
cence of  Jesus  Christ. 

39.  Ye  have  a  custom  ;  Mat.  27  :  15. 

40.  Not  this  matt,  but  Barabbas;  Pilate  had 
asked  them  which  they  would  have  him  set  at  lib- 
erty, Barabbas  or  Christ.     Mat.  27  :  17.     Barab- 
bas was  guilty  of  sedition,  the  crime  which  they 
•wrongfully  charged  upon  Jesus  ;  he  was  also  a  rob- 
ber and  a  murderer.     Yet  they  preferred  him  to 
the  Son  of  G-od,  the  Saviour  of  the  world.     Mark 
15:7;  Luke  23 : 19,  25. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  By  communing  with  God  in  prayer  and  sup- 
172 


they  may  think  that  they  are  serving  God.  Chap. 
16:2. 

28.  Men  may  be  very  scrupulous  as  to  the  ob- 
servance of  outward  ceremonies,  yet  very  reckles* 
as  to  the  commission  of  enormous  crimes.  No  out- 
ward profession  or  inward  experience  is  evidence  of 
piety,  unless  it  lead  men  to  hate  known  sin,  and 
have  respect  to  all  God's  commandments.  Psa. 
66:18;  119:6. 

36.  The  kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ  is  a  spiritual 
kingdom.  He  reigns  by  truth  and  love  over  the 
hearts  and  lives  of  men.  The  friends  of  truth  obey 
his  voice,  and  find  in  doing  it  great  reward.  2  Cor. 
4:2;  Psa.  19:11. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1-3.  Christ  scourged  and  mocked.  Mat.  27 : 26- 
31 ;  Mark  15 : 15-20. 


Christ  crowned  with  thorns, 


JOHN  XIX. 


and  crucified. 


A.  D.  33.  2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on  his  head, 
and  they  put  on  him  a  purple  robe, 

3  And  said,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  !  and 
they  smote  him  with  their  hands. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth  again,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Behold,  I  bring  him  forth 
to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  *I  find  no 
fault  in  him. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wearing  the 
crown  of  thorns,  and  the  purple  robe.    And 
Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Behold  the  man  ! 

6  When  the  chief  priests  therefore  and 
officers  saw  him,  they  cried  out,  saying, 
Crucify  Aim,  crucify  him.      Pilate  saith 
unto  them,  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify  him  : 
for  I  find  no  fault  in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him,  We  bhave  a 
law,  and  by  our  law  he  ought  to  die, 
because   che    made   himself  the   Son   of 
God. 

8  If  When  Pilate  therefore  heard  that 
saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid ; 

9  And  went   again  into  the  judgment- 
hall,   and  saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence  art 
thou  ?     But  d  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him,  Speakest 
thou  not  unto  me  ?  knowest e  thou  not  that 
I  have  power  to  crucify  thee,  and  have 
power  to  release  thee  ? 

1 1  Jesus  answered.  Thou  fcouldest  have 
no  power  at  all  against  me,  except  it  were 
given  thee  from  *  above  :  therefore  he  h  that 
delivered  me  unto  thee  hath  the  greater 
sin.' 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate  sought 
to  release  him ;  but  the  Jews  cried  out, 
saying,  If  thou  let  this  man  go,  thou  art 


not   Cesar's  friend :   whosoever  J  maketh 
himself  a  king  speaketh  against  Cesar. 

13  If  When  k  Pilate  therefore  heard  that 
saying,  he  brought  Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down 
in  the  judgment-seat,  in  a  place  that  is  call- 
ed the  Pavement,  but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gab- 
batha. 

14  And  'it  was  the  preparation  of  the 
passover,  and  about  the  sixth  hour ;  and  he 
saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold  your  King  ! 

15  But  they  cried  out,  Away  with  him, 
away  with  Aim,  crucify  him.     Pilate  saith 
unto  them,   Shall  I  crucify  your   King? 
The  chief  priests  answered,  We  ^have  no 
king  but  Cesar. 

1 6  Then  n  delivered  he  him  therefore  unto 
them  to  be  crucified.     And  they  took  Jesus, 
and  led  him  away. 

17  And  he  bearing  his  cross  °went  forth 
into  a  place  called  the  place  of  a  skull, 
which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew,  Golgotha : 

18  Where  they  crucified  him,  and  two 
others  with  him,  on  either  side  one,  and 
Jesus  in  the  midst. 

19  If  And  P  Pilate  wrote  a  title,  and  put 
it  on  the  cross.     And  the  writing  was, 
JESUS  OF  NAZARETH,  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many  of  the  Jews : 
for  the  place  where  Jesus  was  crucified 
was  nigh  to  the  city :  and  it  was  written 
in  Hebrew,  and  Greek,  and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests   of  the 
Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not,  The  King  of  the 
Jews ;  but  that  he  said,  I  am  King  of  the 
Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered,  What  I  have  writ- 
ten, I  have  written. 


•  chap.  18:38;  ver.  6.  1)  Ler.  24 : 16.  c  chap.  8: 18;  10:33.  d  Psa. 
58:13;  I>a.53:7;  Mat.27:12, 14;  Phil.l:28.  «  Dan.3: 14, 15.  fLuke 
22 :  53 :  chap.  7 : 30.  g  Psa.  3H :  9.  h  Mark  14 : 44 ;  chap.  18:3.  i  Heb. 
6:4-8;  .las. 4: 17.  j  Luke  23:2;  Acts  17  :  7.  k  Prov.  29:  25;  Acts 


4:19.  lMat.27:62.  mGen.49:10.  n  Mnt.27:26,etc.;  Mark  15:15, 
etc.;  Luke  23: 24,  etc.  °  Num.  15:36;  Heb.  13: 12.  pMat27:37; 
Mark  15 :  26 ;  Luke  23 : 38. 


7.  We  have  a  law  ;  Lev.  24 : 16.     Pilate  hav- 
ing pronounced  him  not  guilty  of  sedition,  of  which 
they  had  accused  him,  they  went  back  to  the  charge 
of  blasphemy,  on  which  he  had  been  condemned  by 
the  council.     Mat.  26  :  63-66. 

8.  He  was  the  more  afraid  ;  this  was  to  Pilate 
a  new  charge.     He  saw  that  the  Jews  were  resolved 
to  kill  him,  though  innocent ;  and  as  he  claimed  to 
be  the  Son  of  God,  he  was  therefore  more  anxious 
to  release  him.     His  wife  also  had  sent  to  him  to 
have   nothing  to  do  with   that  just  man,  for  she 
had  suffered  many  things  in  a  dream  because  of 
him.     Mat.  27  : 19. 

9.  Whence  art   thou?   what  is   thine   origin, 
human  or  divine?     No  answer ;  Jesus  had  given 
all  needful  information  about  himself,  and  he  did 
not  think  proper  to  add  to  it. 

11.  Given  thee  from  above ;  thepowerofthecivil 
magistrate  is  from  (rod,  and  to  God  he  is  accountable 
for  the  use  of  it.      The  greater  sin  ;  guilty  as  Pilate 
was,  the  Jewish  council  were  still  more  guilty.     They 
had  not  only  abused  the  power  which  God  gave  them, 
but  were  urging  Pilate  to  abuse  his ;  and  they  were 
doing  it  under  greater  light  than  he  had. 

12.  Not  Cesar's  friend ;  Tiberius  Cesar,  then 
emperor  of  Rome.     Finding  that  Pilate  would  not 


condemn  Jesus  for  blasphemy,  they  returned  to  the 
former  charge,  of  rebellion  against  the  Roman  gov- 
ernment, and  contended  that  if  he  released  Jesus 
he  was  an  enemy  to  Cesar.  He  might  therefore  be 
complained  of  to  the  emperor,  who  was  a  very  jeal- 
ous and  cruel  man ;  and  he  miglrt  thus  lose  his 
office,  perhaps  his  life.  This  induced  him  to  pro- 
ceed with  the  trial. 

13.  Sat  down  in  the  judgment-seat ;  the  place 
for  passing  sentence  on  criminals.     He  did  this  for 
the  purpose  of  condemning  Jesus.     He  loved  his 
office  more  than  his  duty ;  and  feared  the  loss  of  it 
more   than    the    commission   of  judicial    murder. 
Pavement — Gabbatha  ;  an  elevated  place,  paved 
with  costly  stones. 

14.  The  preparation;  the  preparation  for  the 
next  day,  which  was   the  Sabbath,  and  the  great 
day  of  the  Jewish  Passover.     Mark  15 : 42.    About 
the  stxth  hour;  not  far  from  noon.     Mark  says 
the   third   hour,  or   nine   o'clock  in   the  morning. 
Mark  15 :  25.     The  whole  proceedings  took  several 
hours,  and  the  different  evangelists  refer  to  differ- 
ent periods  of  the  transactions. 

16-22.  Christ  is  crucified.     Mat.  27  :  32-35. 
22.  /  have  written  ;  the  meaning  of  this  was, 
that  what  he  had  written  he  would  not  alter. 
173 


Chritt  dicth, 


JOHN   XIX. 


and  is  buried. 


23  If  Then  the  soldiers,  when  they  had 
crucified   Jesus,  took   his   garments,   and 
made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part ; 
and  also  his  coat :  now  the  coat  was  with- 
out seam,  *  woven  "from  the  top  through- 
out. 

24  They   said    therefore    among   them- 
selves, Let  us  not  rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for 
it,  whose  it  shall  be :  that  the  scripture 
might   be   fulfilled,   which   bsaith,   They 
parted  my  raiment  among  them,  and  for 
my  vesture   they  did  cast   lots.     These 
things  therefore  the  soldiers  did. 

25  ^[Now  there   stood  by  the   cross  of 
Jesus  his  mother,  and  his  mother's  sister, 
Mary  the  wife  of  t  Cleophas,0  and  Mary 
Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his  mother, 
and  the  disciple  standing  by  dwhom  he 
loved,  he  saith  unto  his  mother,  e  Woman, 
behold  thy  son ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple,  Behold 
thy  rmother !     And  from  that  hour  that 
disciple  took  her  unto  his  own  ehome. 

28  H  After  this,  Jesus  knowing  that  all 
things  were  now  accomplished,  that  the 
scripture  h  might  be  fulfilled,  saith,  I  thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel  full  of 
vinegar :  and  they  filled  a  sponge  with 
vinegar,  and  put  it  upon  hyssop,  and  put 
it  to  his  mouth. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had  received 
the  vinegar,  he  said,  It  'is  finished :  and  he 
bowed  his  head,  and  gave  J  up  the  ghost. 

3 1  T[  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was 
the  k  preparation,  that  the  bodies  should 
not  remain  'upon  the  cross  on  the  sabbath- 
day,  (for  mthat  sabbath-day  was  a  high 
day,)  besought  Pilate  that  their  legs  might 


be  broken,  and  that  they  might  be     A.D.S& 
taken  away. 

32  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and  brake  the 
legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the  other  which 
was  crucified  with  him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  and 
saw  that  he  was  dead  already,  they  brake 
not  his  legs : 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear 
pierced  his  side,  and  forthwith  came  there- 
out n  blood  and  °  water. 

35  And  Phe  that  saw  it  bare  record,  and 
his  record  is  true :  and  he  knoweth  that  he 
saith  true,  that  ye  might  believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done,  that  the 
scripture  1  should  be  fulfilled,  A  bone  of 
him  shall  not  be  broken. 

37  And  again  another  scripture  r  saith, 
They  shall  look  on  him  whom  they  pierced. 

38  TfAnd  after  this,  Joseph  of  Arimathea, 
being  a  disciple  of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for 
fear'  of  the  Jews,  besought  Pilate  that  he 
might  take  away  the  body  of  Jesus :  and 
Pilate  gave  him  leave.     He  came  there- 
fore, and  took  the  body  of  Jesus. 

39  And   there  came   also  1Nicodcmus, 
which  at  the  first  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
and  "brought  a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes, 
about  a  hundred  pound  weight. 

40  Then  took  they  the  body  of  Jesus,  and 
wound  T  it  in  linen  clothes  with  the  spices, 
as  the  manner  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he  was  cru- 
cified there  was  a  garden ;  and  in  the  gar- 
den a  new  sepulchre,  wherein  was  never 
man  yet  laid. 

42  There  wlaid  they  Jesus  therefore,  be- 
cause *  of  the  Jews'  preparation-dai/ ;  for 
the  sepulchre  was  nigh  at  hand. 


*  Or,  wrmtgkt.      «  Ex.  39:2-2.      k  Psa.  2-2: 18.       f  Or.  Clopat. 
>Luke24:18.     d  chap.  13:23.     «chap.2:4.     flTim.6:2.     t  chap. 


15.    kver.42.     ll)eut.21:23.     m  L«T.  23 : 7,  8.     »  Heb.  9 :  22,  23 ; 


1  John,  5 : 6,  a  o  1  Peter,  3 : 21.  pi  John,  1:1-3.  n  Ex.  12 :  4S ; 
Num.  9:12l  Psa.  34:20.  rPsa.22:16;  Zech.  12:1(1;  Key.  1  :  7. 
•  chap.  9. "22;  12:42.  t  chap.  3: 1,  2;  7:  60.  «  2 Chron.  16 : 14. 
'Acts  5:  6.  •  Isa.  53:9;  1  Cor.  15:4.  *  ver.  31. 


23,  24.  Christ's  garments  divided.  Mat.  27  :  35 ; 
Psa.  22 : 18. 

26.  The  disciple  ;  John,  chap.  13 : 23.  Thy  son  ; 
one  who  will  henceforward  treat  thee  as  his  mother, 
and  supply  thy  wants. 

28.   The  scripture;  Psa.  69  :  21. 

30.  It ;  his  work  of  suffering  for  human  salva- 
tion.    Gave  vp  the  ghost;    dismisssd   his   soul 
from  its  connection  with  the  body.     Mat.  27  :  50. 

31.  High  day ;  a  great  day — on«  of  peculiar 
solemnity.     Legs  might  be  broken ;    to  hasten 
their  death,  so  that  they  might  be  taken  from  the 
cross  before  the  Sabbath. 

35.  He  that  saw  it ;  John. 

36.  The  scripture  ;  Exod.  12 :  46  ;  Num.  9:12. 

37.  Another  scripture  ;  Zech.  12  :  10. 
38-42.  Christ's  burial.     Mat.  27  :  57-61. 
39.  Nicodemus  ;  chap.  3  :  1,  2. 

42.  Nigh  at  hand;  near  the  place  where  he 
was  crucified. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

8.  Men  who  do.  or  consent  to  others  doing,  what 
they  know  to  be  wrong,  are  always  liable  to  great 
and  distressing  fears.     Conscience  condemns  them ; 
174 


and  though  it  sometimes  sleeps,  it  may  at  any 
moment  awake  and  fill  them  with  terror. 

11.  Judicial  authority  and  power  are  gifts  of 
God,  for  the  use  of  which  men  are  accountable  to 
him ;  and  injustice  committed  by  magistrates  under 
the  cover  of  law,  is  among  the  most  wicked  of  all 
transgressions. 

23.  The  actions  of  wicked  men,  as  well  as  of  good 
men,  are  a  fulfilment  of  the  Scriptures.  Though 
they  mean  not  so,  neither  do  their  hearts  think  so, 
yet  they  are  evidences  to  the  truth  of  (rod's  decla- 
rations, and  that  in  due  time  they  will  all  be  ac- 
complished. Isa.  10 :  7. 

27.  The  duty  of  filial  affection,  and  of  the  most 
ready  and  conscientious  discharge  of  relative  duties, 
was  taught  by  Jesus  Christ  amidst  the  agonies  of 
the  cross ;  and  no  one  can  imitate  him  who  is  not 
kind  to  his  mother,  and  who  does  not,  as  he  has 
ability  and  she  has  need,  provide  for  the  supply  ol 
her  wants. 

36.  The  providences  of-  God  are  so  ordered  as  to 
be  a  fulfilment  of  his  word ;  and  both  unite  in  pro- 
claiming that  his  counsel  shall  stand,  and  that  he 
will  do  all  his  pleasure.  Isa.  46 :  10. 


Christ  appeareth  to  Mary, 


JOHN   XX. 


and  to  the  apostles. 


CHAPTER   XX. 


.1  Mary  cometh  to  the  sepulchre  :  3  so  do  Peter  and  John, 
ignorant  of  the  resurrection.  11  Jesus  appeareth  to 
Mary  Magdalene,  19  and  to  his  disciples.  24  The 
incredulity,  and  confession  of  Thomas.  30  The  scrip- 
ture is  sufficient  to  salvation. 

nnHE  •  first  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary 
_L  Magdalene  early,  when  it  was  yet 
dark,  unto  the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the 
stone  taken  away  from  the  sepulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  cometh  to  Si- 
mon Peter,  and  to  the  other  disciple  whom 
Jesus b  loved,  and  saith  unto  them,  They 
have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the  sep- 
ulchre, and  we  know  not  where  they  have 
laid  him. 

3  Peter  c  therefore  went  forth,  and  that 
other  disciple,  and  came  to  the  sepulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together :    and  the 
other  disciple  did  outrun  d  Peter,  and  came 
first  to  the  sepulchre. 

5  And  he  stooping  down,  and  looking  in, 
saw  the  linen  clothes  "  lying ;  yet  went  he 
not  in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter  following 
him,   and  went   into  the   sepulchre,   and 
seeth  the  linen  clothes  lie, 

7  And  the  fnapkin  that  was  about  his 
head,  not  lying  with  the  linen  clothes,  but 
wrapped  together  in  a  place  by  itself. 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  other  disciple 
which  came  first  to  the  sepulchre,  and  he 
saw,  and  believed. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the  s  scrip- 
ture, that  he  must  rise  again  from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went  away  again 
unto  their  own  home. 

1 1  If  But  Mary  stood  without  at  the  sep- 
ulchre weeping :  and  as  she  wept  she  stoop- 
ed down  and  looked  h  into  the  sepulchre, 

1 2  And  seeth  two  angels  in  white,  sitting, 
the  one  at  the  head,  and  the  other  at  the 
feet,  where  the  body  of  Jesus  had  lain. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her,  Woman,  why 
weepest  thou  ?     She  saith  unto  them,  Be- 

•  Mat.  28:1,  etc.;  Mark  16: 1,  etc.;  Luke  24  : 1,  etc.  b  chap. 
13:23;  19: 2fi;  21:7,  24.  c  Luke  24: 12.  d  Luke  13:  30.  •  chap. 
19:40.  fchap.ll:44.  sP»a.l6:10;  Acts  2  :  25-31 ;  13:34,35. 
hMarklfi:5.  i  Mat.  28:  9  ;  Mark  16:  9.  j  Luke  24  : 16,  31 ;  chap. 
21:4.  k  Cant.  3:  2.  1  Isa.  43: 1 ;  chap.  10:  3.  m  Cant.  3:  4.  n  Psa. 
22:22;  Rom.8:29;  Heb.  2:11.  ochap,16:28.  p  Horn.  8:  14,  15; 


CHAPTER  XX. 

1.  Mary  Magdalene  ;  Mat.  28  :  1. 

2.  The  other  disciple  ;  John. 

9.  The  scripture  ;  Psa.  2:7;  Acts  13 :  33 ;  Psa. 
16 : 9, 10 ;  Acts  2 : 25-31 ;  Psa.  1 10 : 1 ;  Acts  2 : 32-36. 

15.  The  gardener;  the  keeper  of  the  garden  in 
which  the  body  of  Jesus  was  buried.  Mat.  27  :  60. 

17.  Touch  me  not ;  when  Christ  met  the  two 
women,  Mat.  28 :  9,  they  came  and  held  him  by 
the  feet,  and  worshipped  him.  Mary  might  now  be 
approaching  for  this  purpose.  But  Jesus  wished 
her  without  delay  to  go  and  tell  his  disciples  that 
he  was  risen  from  the  dead.  She  would  have  op- 
portunity before  his  ascension  for  all  proper  expres- 
sions of  her  regard  to  him. 

19.  The  same  day  at  evening;  the  first  day 
of  the  week,  which  was  from  that  time,  and  has 


cause  they  have  taken  away  my  Lord,  and 
I  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him. 

14  And  when   she    had  thus   said,  she 
turned  herself  back,  and  '  saw  Jesus  stand- 
ing, and  knew  not  Jthat  it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  why 
weepest  thou  ?  whom  seekest  thou  ?    She, 
supposing  him  to  be  the  gardener,  saith 
unto  him,  Sir,  if  thou  have  borne  him 
hence,  tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid  him, 
and  k  I  will  take  him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary.1      She 
turned  m  herself,  and  saith  unto  him,  Rab- 
boni,  which  is  to  say,  Master. 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Touch  me  not; 
for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  to  my  Father : 
but  go  to  my  n  brethren,  and  say  unto  them, 
I  °  ascend  unto  my  Father,  and  f  your  Fa- 
ther; and  to  my  iGod,  and  your  God.r 

18  Mary  Magdalene  »came  and  told  the 
disciples  that  she  had  seen  the  Lord,  and 
that  he  had  spoken  these  things  unto  her. 

19  TfThen  *the  same  day  at   evening, 
being  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  the 
doors  were  shut  where  the  disciples  were 
assembled  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  came  Jesus 
and  stood  in  the   midst,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Peace  be  unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said,  he  showed 
unto  them  his  hands  and  his  side.     Then 
were™  the  disciples  glad  when  they  saw 
the  Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them  again,  Peace 
bev  unto  you  :  as  my  Father  hath  sent  me, 
even  so  wsend  I  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  breath- 
ed on  them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Receive 
yez  the  Holy  Ghost : 

23  Whose  soever '  sins  ye  remit,  they  arc 
remitted   unto  them ;   and  whose    soever 
sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 

24  If  But  z  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  Didymus,  was  not  with  them  when 
Jesus  came. 


.^or.  6: 18;  Gal.  3: 26;  4:6,7.  qEph.l:17.  r  Gen.  17:  7,8;  Psa. 
43:4,5;  48:14;  Isa.  41:10;  Jer.31:33;  Ezek.  3ii:  2H;  /«.-h.l3:9; 
Heb.  11:  Ifi;  Rev.  21:3.  •  Mat.  28: 10.  t  Mark  Ifi:  14  ;  Luke24:36; 
I  Cor.  Ifi:  5.  n  chap.  16 :  22.  »  chap.  14  :  27.  »  Mat  28:  19;  chap. 
17:18;  2Tim.  2:2;  Heb.3: 1.  xActs2:4,38.  J  Mat  16:19;  18:18. 
i  chap.  11:16. 

ever  since  been  observed  as  the  Lord's  day,  the 
Christian  Sabbath.  Ver.  26;  Acts  20:7;  1  Cor. 
16  :  2 ;  Rev.  1 : 10. 

20.  Showed  unto  them  his  hands  ;  to  convince 
them  that  he  was  certainly  risen  from  the  dead. 

21.  Send  I  you ;  to  proclaim  the  gospel  and 
make  known  the  way  of  .salvation. 

22.  Receive  ye  t/ie  Holy  Ghost ;  this  was  to 
fit  them  for  their  work. 

23.  Remit — retained;    the   same   power   and 
authority  are  here  conferred  equally  upon  all  the 
apostles,  and  no  one  is  in  any  respect  raised  above 
another.     The    power    conferred   was,   under    the 
teaching  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  to  declare  the  way  in 
which  men  can  be  pardoned,  sanctified,  and  saved. 
Mat.  16:19;  18:18. 

24.  Thomas;  chap.  11:16. 

175 


Christ  convinceth  Thomas. 


25  The    other   disciples    therefore    said 
unto  him,  We  have  seen  the  Lord.     But 
he*  said  unto  them,  Except  I  shall  see  in 
his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my 
finger  into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  thrust 
my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe. 

26  Tf  And  after  eight  days  again  his  disci- 
ples were  within,  and  Thomas  with  them  : 
then  came  Jesus,  the  doors  being  shut,  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  said,  Peace b  be 
unto  you. 

27  Then   saith   he   to   Thomas,  Reach 
hither  thy  finger,  and  behold  my  hands ; 
and  reach  hither  thy  chand,  and  thrust  it 
into  my  side :  and  be  d  not  faithless,  but 
believing. 

28  And  Thomas  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  My  e  Lord  and  my  God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thomas,  because 
thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast  believed : 
blessed f  are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and 
yet  have  believed. 

30  TfAnd  smany  other  signs  truly  did 
Jesus  in  the  presence  of  his  disciples,  which 
are  not  written  in  this  book : 

31  But  h  these  are  written,  that  ye  might 
believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God;  and  'that  believing  ye  might  have 
life  through  his  name. 


JOHNXXI.  He  appeareth  in  Galilet. 

CHAPTER  XXI.        A.D.33 

1  Christ  appearing  again  to  his  disciples  was  known  of 
them  by  the  great  draught  of  fishes.  12  He  dineth 
with  them :  15  earnestly  commandeth  Peter  to  feed 
his  lambs  and  sheep  :  18  foretelleth  him  of  his  death  : 
22  rebuketh  his  curiosity  touching  John.  25  The 
conclusion. 

A  FTER  these  things  Jesus  showed  him- 
_C\_  self  again  to  the  disciples  at  the  sea 
of  Tiberias;  and  on  this  wise  showed  he 
himself. 

2  There  were  together  Simon  Peter,  and 
Thomas  called  Didymus,  and  J  Nathanael 
of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and  the  sons  kof  Zeb- 
edee,  and  two  other  of  his  disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I  go  a 
fishing.     They  say  unto  him,  We  also  go 
with  thee.     They  went  forth,  and  entered 
into  a  ship  immediately;  and  that  night 
they  caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was  now  come. 
Jesus  stood  on  the  shore  :  but  the  disciples 
knew  'not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Then  m  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  *  Chil- 
dren, have  ye  any  meat?    They  answered 
him,  No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them,  Cast  the  "  net  on 
the  right  side  of  the  ship,  and  ye  shall  find. 
They  cast  therefore,  and  now  they  were  not 
able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude  of  fishes. 


•  Psa.  78:11,33.  t>  Isa.  26: 12.  c  1  John,  1 :1.  d  1  Tim.  1 : 14. 
•  Psa.ll8:28;  chap.6:23;  lTim.3:16.  f  1  Peter,  1 :  8.  B  chap. 
21:25.  hLukel:4.  i  chap.  3: 15, 16;  6: 24;  10: 10;  1  Peter,  1 . -9. 


j  clmp.  1 :  4S.     k  Mat.  4:21.     I  chap.  20:14, 
Sir,,    n  Luke  5: 4-7. 


I,uke.M:41.     *  Or, 


25.  Except  I  shall  see  ;  this  shows  how  diffi- 
cult it  was  to  convince  even  the  disciples  that  Jesus, 
had  risen  from  the  dead. 

26.  After  eight  days  ;  on  the  next  Lord's  day. 

27.  Reach  hither  thy  finger;  this  showed  that 
Jesus  knew  what  Thomas  had  said. 

28.  My  Lordaiid  my  God ;  this  was  addressed 
to  Jesus  Christ,  and  was  commended  by  him  as  a 
just  expression  of  true  faith. 

29.  Blessed  are  they ;  they  who  like  Thomas 
believe  in  Christ,  and  though  they  have  not  seen 
him,  acknowledge  him  as  their  Lord  and  their  God. 

30.  Signs ;   miracles  in  proof  of  his  divinity, 
and  his  resurrection  from  the  dead. 

31.  Ye  might  believe  ;  exercise  living  faith  in 
Christ,  and  through  this  faith  be  justified,  sancti- 
fied, and  saved. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

I.  Believing  woman,  last  at  the  cross  and  first  at 
the  tomb,  has  ever  manifested  quenchless  love  for 
the  Redeemer,  and  dauntless  courage  in  his  cause. 

II.  We  are  often  distressed  and  weep  at  that 
which  springs  from,  and   is   the  manifestation  of 
infinite  love,  and  which  will  best  promote  the  glory 
of  (rod  and  the  everlasting  good  of  men. 

14.  Christ  is  often  much  nearer  to  us,  and  much 
better  acquainted  with  our  condition,  than  we  im- 
agine ;  and  he  can  easily  so  manifest  himself  that 
our  weeping  shall  be  turned  to  joy,  and  our  mourn- 
ing to  praise. 

16.  After  his  resurrection,  Christ  first  showed 
himself  to  Mary  Magdalene,  out  of  whom  he  had 
cast  seven  devils ;  not  to  Mary,  his  mother.  He 
would  not  by  word  or  deed  do  any  thing  to  coun- 
tenance the  superstitious  reverence  and  idolatrous 
worship  which  navs  since  been  offered  to  the  Virgin. 

19.  From  the  resurrection  of  Christ  to  the  pres- 
ent time,  his  people  have  assembled  for  public  wor- 
176 


ship  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  and  while  thus 
assembled  he  has  often  manifested  himself  to  them 
as  he  does  not  to  the  world,  and  kindly  spoken 
peace  to  their  souls. 

20.  Christ  appealed  to,  and  admitted  the  cor- 
rectness of  the  judgment  of  our  senses.  To  these 
the  evidences  of  his  miracles  and  of  his  resurrec- 
tion were  addressed.  By  these  it  was  known  with 
perfect  certainty,  that  his  miracles  were  real,  and 
his  resurrection  true ;  by  these  also  it  is  known, 
with  equal  certainty,  that  the  doctrine  of  transub- 
stantiation  is  false. 

22.  JesusChrist,byhisSpirit,will  furnish  his  min- 
isters for  the  discharge  of  all  the  duties  to  which  he 
calls  them ;  and  they  may  at  all  times  with  affec- 
tionate confidence  look  to  him  for  all  needed  aid. 

28.  Jesus  Christ  approves  of  being  addressed  by 
his  people  as  their  Lord  and  their  G-od.  The  more 
they  become  acquainted  with  him,  the  deeper  is 
their  conviction  that  this  is  his  true  character,  and 
the  more  do  both  affection  and  duty  lead  them 
thus  to  adore  him.  Chap  5 :  23. 

31.  As  the  object  of  G-od  in  causing  his  truth  to 
be  written  and  printed  was,  that  men  might  be- 
lieve and  be  saved,  all  should  be  taught,  and  should 
be  disposed  to  read  it.  It  was  given  in  this  form 
to  promote  the  salvation  of  men,  and  is  often  ren- 
dered effectual  by  the  Holy  Spirit  for  this  purpose. 
It  should  therefore,  without  hinderance  and  without 
delay,  be  circulated  among  all  people. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1.  Sea  of  Tiherias  ;  the  same  as  the  sea  of 
G-alilee  and  the  lake  of  Gennesaret.     Mat.  4  :  IS : 
26:32;  28:10;  Mark  14:28;  16:7. 

2.  Of  his  disciples  ;  Mat.  4 :  21 ;  10  :  2-4. 

5.  Meat;  this  word  meant  something  eaten 
with  bread,  as  flesh  or  fish. 


The  great  draught  of  fishes. 


JOHN   XXI. 


The  death  of  Peter  foretold. 


A.n.3.1.        7  Therefore  that  disciple  whom   Simon,   son   of  Jonas,   lovcst    thou   me? 


Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It  is  the  Lord. 
Now  when  Simon  Peter  heard  that  it  was 
the  Lord,  he  girt  his  fisher's  coat  unto  him. 
(for  he  was  naked,)  and  did  cast  himself 
into  the  sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples  came  in  a  little 
ship,  (for  they  were  not  far  from  land,  but 
as  it  were  two  hundred  cubits.)  dragging 
the  net  with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were  come  to 
land,  they  saw  a  fire  of  coals  there,  and 
fish  laid  thereon,  and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Bring  of  the 
fish  which  ye  have  now  caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and  drew  the 
net  to  land  full  of  great  fishes,  a  hundred 
and  fifty  and  three  :  and  for  all  there  were 
so  many,  yet  was  not  the  net  broken. 

1 2  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Come  and  dine. 
And  none  of  the  disciples  durst  ask  him,  Who 
art  thou  ?  knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord. 


and  giveth  them,  and  fish  likewise. 

14  This  bis  now  the  third  time  that  Jesus 
showed  himself  to  his  disciples,  after  that 
he  was  risen  from  the  dead. 

15  T[  So  when  they  had  dined,  Jesus  saith 
to  Simon  Peter,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me  more  c  than  these  ?   He  saith  unto 
him,  Yea,  Lord ;  thou  knowest  that  I  love 
thee.    He  saith  unto  him,  Feed  d  my  lambs. 

16  He  saith   to   him    again  the  second 
time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  ? 
He  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord;  thou  know- 
est that  I  love  thee.     He  saith  unto  him, 
Feed  my  e  sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him   the   third   time, 


•  ArtslOMl.  V>  chap.  20:19, 2fi.  c  Mat.  26 : 33, 35.  dlsa.40:ll; 
Jer.3:15;  Ezek. 34:2-10;  Acts20:28;  1  Peter,6:2,4.  e  Heb.  13:20; 
1  Peter,  2  :  V>.  f  Lam.3::Cl.  t  cliap.  Hi::s().  h  chap.  13:36;  Acts 


Peter  was  grieved  f  because  he  said  unto 
him  the  third  time.  Lovest  thou  me?  And 
he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  thou  *  knowest  all 
things ;  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my  sheep. 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  h  When 
thou  wast  young,  thou  girdedst  thyself,  and 
walkedst  whither  thou  wouldest :  but  when 
thou  shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth 
thy  hands,  and  another  shall  'gird  thee,  and 
carry  ihee  whither  thou  wouldest  not. 

19  This  spake   he,  signifying  by  what 
death  J  he  should  glorify  God.     And  when 
he   had   spoken  this,  he  saith  unto  him, 
Follow  kme. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning  about,  seeth  the 
disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  following ;  which 
also  leaned  on  his  breast  at  supper,  and 
said.  Lord,  which  is  he  that  betrayeth  thee  ? 

21  Peter  seeing  him,  saith  to  Jesus,  Lord, 
and  what  shall  this  man  do  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I  will  that 
he  tarry  till  I  '  come,  what  is  that  to  thee  ? 
follow  mthou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying  abroad  among 
the  brethren,  that  that  disciple  should  not 
die  :  yet  Jesus  said  not  unto  him,  He  shall 
not  die  •  but,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I 
come,  what  is  that  to  thee  ? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which  testifieth 
of  these  things,  and  wrote  these  things : 
and  "we  know  that  his  testimony  is  true. 

25  And  °  there  are  also  many  other  things 
which  Jesus  did,  the  which,  if  they  should 
be  written  every  one,  I  suppose  that  even 
the   world   itself  could   not   contain   the 
books?  that  should  be  written.     Amen. 


12:3,4.  iActs21:ll.  j  2  Peter,  1 : 14.  k  Num.  H:24;  1  Sam.  12:20; 
Mat.  19:28;  chap.  12:26.  1  Mat.  25. -31;  Rev.  1:7;  tl-.tU.  m  ver. 
19.  "  chap.  19 :  35 ;  3  John,  12.  o  chap.  20 :  30.  p  Amos  7 : 10. 


7.  That  disciple;  John.     Was  naked;  with- 
out his  outer  garment,  as  was  common  with  fish- 
ermen. 

8.  Tifo  hundred  cubits  ;  about  twenty  rods. 
12.  Dine ;  the  original  word  was  applied  to  a 

meal  taken  in  the  early  part  of  the  day. 

14.  The  third  time;  the  third  time    that  he 
appeared  to  the  apostles  when  together. 

15.  More  than  these  ?  more  than  the  other  dis- 
ciples, as  Peter  had  intimated  that  he  did.     Mat. 
26 :  33 ;  John  13 :  37.     Lamlm  ;  the  tender  and  fee- 
ble followers  of  Christ  the  great  and  good  Shep- 
herd.    Chap.  10:11-16. 

16.  Sheep  ;  more  advanced  Christians. 

17.  Feed;    communicate   spiritual    instruction, 
and  take  care  of  their  souls.     Acts  20  :  :_>v\ 

18.  Girdedst  thyself ;  he  was  at  liberty  to  go 
and  come  at  pleasure.     Stretch  forth  thy  hands  ; 
in  the  agonies  of  death.    Another  shall  g-ird  thee  ; 
he  would  be  bound  by  others. 

19.  Signifying  "by  what  death  ;  pointing  out 
the  manner  in  which  he  would  di«. 

20.  Whom  Jesus  loved  ;  chap.  13  :  23-26. 

21.  What  shall  this  man?  in  what  way  shall 
he  die  ? 

22.  That  he  tarry  ;  that  he  stay  on  the  earth 
and  not  die.     Till  I  come  ;  to  deliver  my  friends 

12 


and  destroy  my  enemies.  What  is  that?  it  is 
none  of  thy  business,  nothing  about  which  you 
should  concern  yourself. 

23.  Should  iiot  die  ;  a  tradition  from  the  days 
of  the  apostles,  which  was  not  true.     If  I  will  ; 
it  was  the  business  of  Christ  to  direct  with  regard 
to  the  length  of  John  s  life,  and  the  manner  of  his 
death,  and  not  the  business  of  Peter.     It  would  do 
him  no  good  to  be  informed,  and  Christ  would  not 
encourage  him  in  making  useless  inquiries. 

24.  This  is  the  disciple ;  John,  the  writer  of 
this  gospel. 

25.  The  world  itself  could  not  contain  :  this 
is  a  strong  expression,  designed  to  convey  the  idea 
that  if  all  which  Christ  said  and  did  were  written, 
the  books  would  be  very  many,  much  too  numer- 
ous for  the  highest  usefulness  to  men. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  Our  wants  are  to  be  supplied  through  our  own 
voluntary  and  active  instrumentality.  Due  atten- 
tion to  worldly  concerns  is  required,  and  is  accept- 
able to  Jesus  Christ.  When  rightly  employed  in 
secular  business,  men  are  serving  him  as  really  as 
when  employed  in  religious  duties,  and  wi  1  equally 
meet  his  approbation. 

6.  For  success  in  our  worldly  business  we  are 
dependent  upon  God ;  and  whenever  we  receive 
J77 


THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


CHAPTER   I. 

1  Christj  preparing  his  apostles  to  the  beholding  of  his 
ascension,  gathereth  them  together  into  the  mount 
Olivet,  oommandeth  them  to  expect  in  Jerusalem  the 
sending  down  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  promiseth  after  few 
days  to  send  it :  by  virtue  whereof  they  should  be  wit- 
nesses unto  him,  even  to  the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth. 
9  After  his  ascension  they  are  warned  by  two  angels 
to  depart,  and  to  set  their  minds  upon  his  second  com- 
ing. 12  They  accordingly  return,  and,  giving  them- 
selves to  prayer,  choose  Matthias  apostle  in  the  place 
of  Judas. 

rpHE  former  treatise  "have  I  made,  0 
_L  Theophilus.  of  all  that  Jesus  began 
both  to  do  and  teach, 

2  Until  bthe  day  in  which  he  was  taken 
up,  after  that  he  through  the  Holy  Ghost 
had  given  commandments  cunto  the  apos- 
tles whom  he  had  chosen : 

3  To  whom  also  he  showed  himself  alive 
after  his  passion  by  many  d  infallible  proofs, 
being  seen  of  them  forty  days,  and  speak- 
ing of  the  things  pertaining  to  the  kingdom 
of  God : 

4  And  'being  assembled  together  with 
them,  commanded  "them  that  they  should 
not  depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  wait  for 
the  promise  of  the  Father,  which,  salt h  he, 
ye  fhave  heard  of  me. 

5  For  John  *  truly  baptized  with  water ; 
but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost h  not  many  days  hence. 

6  When  they  therefore  were   come  to- 


gether, they  asked  of  him,  saying,  A.  D.  33. 
Lord,  wilt '  thou  at  this  time  restore  J  again 
the  kingdom  to  Israel  ? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them.  It k  is  not  for  you 
to  know  the  times  or  the  seasons  which  the 
Father  hath  put  in  his  own  power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  t  power,  after  that 
the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you :  and  ye 
shall '  be  witnesses  unto  me  both  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  in  all  Judea,  and  in  Samaria, 
and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  spoken  these  things, 
while  they  beheld,  he  was  taken  up ;  and 
a  cloud  received  him  out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while    they  looked   steadfastly 
toward  heaven  as  he  went  up,  behold,  two 
menm  stood  by  them  in  white  apparel ; 

11  Which  also  said,  Ye  men"  of  Galilee, 
why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into  heaven  ?  this 
same  Jesus,  which  is  taken  up  from  you 
into  heaven,  shall  °so  come  in  like  man- 
ner as  ye  have  seen  him  go  into  heaven. 

12  Then  P  returned  they  unto  Jerusalem 
from  the  mount  called  Olivet,  which  is  from 
Jerusalem  a  sabbath-day's  journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come  in,  they 
went  up  into  an  upper  room,  where  abode 
both  •>  Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and  An- 
drew, Philip,  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew, 
and  Matthew,  James  the  son  of  Alpheus, 


» Luke  1:1-4, etc.  b  Luke24:51 ;  ver.9;  lTim.3: 16.  cMat-28:I9; 
Mark  16 :  IS-l'.t.  A  Luke  24 :  IS;  John,  ell.  20, 81.  *  Or,  eating  to- 
fcthcr.  <•  Luke-M:49.  f  John, eh.  14,15, 16.  fMat3:ll.  h  chap. 
2:4;  10:4r,;  11:15.  i  Mat. 24: 3, 4.  j  Isa.  1 : 26 ;  Dan. 7 :  J7.  k  Mat. 


24:36;  1  Then*,  ft:  1,2.  f  Or.tht  power  of  the  Holv  Ghoit  coming 
uponyou.  !Mat-28:19;  Luke  :4:  47-I«.  m  Jolinil):  li.  n  chap 
2:7;  13:31.  o  John  14:3;  1  Thess.  4:16.  p  Luke  .M :.«.  q  Luka 
6:13-16. 


earthly  blessings  it  is  from  him,  who  openeth  his 
hand  and  supplieth  the  wants  of  every  living  thin". 
ft*.  146:15, 16. 

14.  When  ministers  of  Christ  follow  his  direc- 
tions, they  will  have  abundant  evidence  of  the  truth 
of  all  his  declarations ;  so  that  in  addressing  others 
on  the  great  concerns  of  salvation,  they  may  speak 
of  what  they  know,  and  testify  to  what  they  have 
seen  of  the  manifestations  of  his  power  and  grace. 

17.  The  most  important  of  all  qualifications  for 
a  minister  of  the  gospel,  and  for  the  right  discharge 
of  all  duties,  is  love  to  Jesus  Christ ;  and  those  who 
possess  and  rightly  manifest  this,  may  expect  to  be 
rendered  eminently  useful  to  themselves  and  their 
fellow-men. 

19.  No  ardency  of  devotion  to  the  cause  of  Christ, 
and  no  degree  of  usefulness  will  secure  his  servants 
from  great  trials,  or  even  from  violent  death ;  but 
no  trials  will  come  upon  them  except  under  the  di- 
rection of  God,  and  such  as  will  best  prepare  them 
to  glorify  and  enjoy  him. 

•-2'.'.  Every  man  should  mind  his  own  proper  busi- 
ness; while  he  should  be  careful  not  to  neglect 
his  appropriate  concerns,  he  should  be  equally 
careful  not  to  intermeddle  with  the  concerns  of 
others. 

25.  Men  may  speak  and  write  too  much,  even 

about  religion.     Their   usefulness  depends  not  so 

much  on  the  amount  of  what  is  spoken  or  written, 

us  on  its  fitness  and   propriety.     "A  word    fitly 

178 


spoken  is  like  apples  of  gold  in  pictures  of  silver.'1 
Prov.25:ll.    * 

CHAPTER  I. 

1.  The  former  treatise;    the  gospel  of  Luke. 
The  book  of  Acts  was  written  by  Luke,  and  ad- 
dressed to  the  same  individual  to  whom  he  address- 
ed his  gospel.     Luke  1 :  3.   Began  both  to  do  and 
teach  ;  a  Hebrew  form  of  expression,  meaning  the 
same  as  both  did  and  taught. 

2.  Taken   up;    taken   up   to   heaven.     Luke 
21:51. 

3.  His  passion  ;  his  suffering,  especially  on  the 
cross. 

4.  The   promise;    the    promise   of   the   Holy 
Spirit.     Heard  of  me  ;  John  14  : 16,  26 ;  15  :  26 : 
16:7-13. 

5.  John — baptized;  Mat.  3:11;  John  1 :  33. 

6.  Restore  again  the  kingdom  ;  become  a  tem- 
poral king,  and  deliver  the  Jews  from  the  power  of 
the  Romans. 

7.  It  is  not  for  you ;  it  was  not  proper  that 
they  should  know  the  times  of  events  which  God 
did  not  intend  to  reveal. 

8.  Power;   all   needed   power  from   the   Holy 
Spirit  to  fit  them  for  their  duties. 

10.  Two   men;    angels  in    the   form  of  men. 
Luke  24  :  4  ;  John  20  : 12. 

11.  So  come;  come  to  judgment.     Mat.  26 :  64  : 
Rev.  1 : 7. 

12.  A  Sabbat h-day's  journey ;  about  a  mile. 


Matthias  chosen  apostle 


ACTS  II. 


in  the  place  of  Judas, 


A.  D.  33.     and  Simon  Zelotes,  and  Judas  the 
brother  of  James. 

1 4  These  all  continued  with  one  accord  in 
prayer  and  supplication,  with  the  8  women? 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with 
his  brethren. 

15  TfAnd  in  those  days  Peter  stood  up 
in  the  midst  of  the  disciples,  and  said,  (the 
number  of  the  names  together  were  about 
a  hundred  and  twenty,) 

16  Men  and  brethren,  this  scripture  must 
needs  have  been  fulfilled,  which  bthe  Holy 
Ghost  by  the  mouth  of  David  spake  before 
concerning  Judas,  which  was  guide  cto 
them  that  took  Jesus. 

1 7  For  he  d  was  numbered  with  us,  and 
had  obtained  part  of  this  ministry. 

18  Now   ethis    man   purchased   a   field 
with  the  reward  f of  iniquity ;  and  falling 
headlong,  he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst, 
and  all  his  bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all  the  dwell- 
ers at  Jerusalem ;  insomuch  as  that  field 
is  called  in  their  proper  tongue,  Aceldama, 
that  is  to  say,  The  field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Psalms, 
Let  ghis  habitation  be  desolate,  and  let 
no  man  dwell  therein :  and  h  his  *  bishop- 
ric let  another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men  'which  have 
companied  with  us  all  the  time  that  the 
Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  out  among  us, 


22  Beginning  from  the  baptism  of  John, 
unto  that  same  day  that  he  was  taken  up 
from   us,  must  one  be  ordained  to  be  a 
witness  with  us  of  his  resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  Joseph  called 
Barsabas,J  who  was  surnamed  Justus,  and 
Matthias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said,  Thou,  Lord, 
which  k  knowest  the  hearts  of  all  men,  show 
whether  of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of  this  ministry 
and   apostleship,   from   which   Judas   by 
transgression  fell,  that  he  might  go  to  his 
own  place. 

26  And  they  gave  forth  their  lots;  and 
the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias;  and  he  was 
numbered  with  the  eleven  apostles. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  The  apostles,  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  speaking 
divers  languages,  are  admired  by  some,  and  derided  by 
others.  14  Whom  Peter  disproving,  and  showingthat 
the  apostles  spake  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  that 
Jesus  was  f"isen  from  the  dead,  ascended  into  heaven, 
had  poured  down  the  same  Holy  Ghost,  and  was  the 
Messias,  a  man  known  to  them  to  be  approved  of  God 
by  his  miracles,  wonders,  and  signs,  and  not  crucified 
without  his  determinate  counsel  and  foreknowledge  : 
37  he  baptizeth  a  great  number  that  were  converted. 
41  Who  afterwards  devoutly  and  charitably  converse 
together  :  tHe  apostles  working  many  miracles,  and 
God  daily  increasing  his  church. 

A  ND  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  '  was 
LjL  fully  come,  they  '"were  all  with  one 
accord  in  one  place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a  sound  from 


•  Luke  23:  49, 55;  24:10.  k  Psa.  41:9;  John  13:18.  c  Mat. 
86:47;. John  18:3.  dl.uke6:lfi.  e  Mat.  27:5-10.  f  2  Peter,  2 :  15. 
fPsa.69:25.  h  Pan.  109 :  8.  *  Or,  nfRce,  or,  charge.  iLukelO:!, 


2;  John  15:27.    j  cliap.  15 : 22.     k  Jer.  17: 10;  Rer.  2:  -23.    I  Lev. 
23:15.     m  chap.  1:14. 


14.  Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus ;  this  is  the 
only  time  she  is  mentioned  after  the  resurrection 
of  Christ,  and  she  was  with  other  redeemed  sin- 
ners supplicating  God  for  mercy. 

16.   This  scripture  ;  ver.  20. 

18.  This  man  purchased;  he  was  the  occasion 
of  purchasing,  as  it  was  purchased  with  the  money 
which  he  received  for  betraying  Christ.  Fall  his; 
headlong  ;  he  first  hanged  himself,  Mat.  27  :  5, 
and  then  fell  as  here  mentioned. 

20.  The  book  of  Psalms  ;  Psa.  69  :  25 ;  109 : 8. 
Bishopric;  office. 

22.  From  the  baptism  of  John ;  the  time 
when  Christ  entered  on  the  duties  of  his  public 
ministry. 

24.  Which  knowest  the  hearts  of  all ;  this  is 
the  peculiar  prerogative  of  God,  1  Chron.  28 :  9  ; 
Psa.  139  : 1,  23 ;  Jer.  17: 10;  John  2:24,  25 ;  21 : 17 ; 
Rev.  2 :  18,  23 ;  and  yet  this  prayer  was  evidently 
addressed  to  Christ. 

25.  His  own  place ;    his   appropriate    abode ; 
that  for  which  he  was  fitted  ;  the  place  of  torment. 
Mat.  25  :  46 ;  26 :  24. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  As  the  resurrection  of  Christ  was  a  demon- 
stration of  his  Messiahship,  and  of  the  truth  and 
justice  of  his  claims,  God  has  given  to  those  who 
have  the  Bible  infallible  evidence  of  the  absolute 
certainty  of  that  great  event. 

7.  The  more  eagerly  good  men  pry  into  what  is 
not  revealed,  and  what,  God  did  not  design  that 
they  should  know,  the  more  likely  they  will  be  to 
misapprehend  and  neglect  what  he  has  revealed, 
and  what  deeply  concerns  both  themselves  and 


their  fellow-men.  It  is  therefore  the  dictate  of 
wisdom  always  to  remember,  that  secret  things  be- 
long unto  God,  and  things  revealed  to  us  and  our 
children.  Deut.  29  :  29. 

11.  The  certainty  that  Jesus  Christ  will  come  to 
judgment  should  lead  every  man  to  continue  in  the 
faithful  discharge  of  his  appropriate  duties,  that 
when  the  Saviour  shall  appear  he  may  be  found 
ready,  and  lift  up  his  head  with  joy,  knowing  that 
lis  eternal  redemption  has  come. 

14.  The  fact  that  Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus  at- 
;ended  with  others,  when  they  met  to  implore  divine 
mercy,  is  evidence  that  she,  as  well  as  they,  needed 
mercy ;  that  she  was  a  sinner,  and  like  other  sin- 
ners, could  be  saved  only  through  the  rich  grace 
of  God  in  Jesus  Christ. 

20.  Men  may  be  as  free  and  accountable,  as 
jraiseworthy  or  blameworthy,  in  doing  what  the 
Bible  declared  before  they  were  born  that  they 
would  do,  as  if  it  had  said  nothing  about  them. 

25.  In  the  future  world  every  man  will  go  to 
;he  place  for  which  he  is  prepared.  To  be  prepar- 
ed for  heaven,  he  must  in  this  world  be  heavenly 
n  temper  and  conduct.  If  he  is  not,  his  place  in 
the  next  world  will  be  in  hell.  Psa.  9:17;  Mat. 
5  :  30 ;  10  :  28 ;  Luke  16  :  23 ;  Rev.  20  :  14. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1.  Pentecost ;  this  signifies  the  fiftieth,  and  was 
:he  name  of  the  feast  which  was  celebrated  on  the 
iftieth  day  from    the  second  day  of  the   Jewish 

passover 

2.  Filled  all  the  house  ;  the  sound  was  equally 
leard  in  every  part  of  it. 

179       "* 


Peter's  sermon 


ACTS   II. 


on  the  day  of  Pentecost. 


heaven  as  of  a  rushing  mighty  wind,  and 
it  filled  'all  the  house  where  they  were 
sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto  them  cloven 
tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and  it  sat  upon 
each  of  them. 

4  And  they  were  all b  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  began  cto  speak  with   other 
tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem 
Jews,  devout  men,  out  of  every  nation 
under  heaven. 

6  Now  *  when  this  was  noised  abroad,  the 
multitude  came  together,  and  were  t  con- 
founded, because  that   every  man  heard 
them  speak  in  his  own  language. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  mar- 
velled, saying  one  to  another,  Behold,  are 
not  all  these  which  speak,  d  Galileans  ?  . 

8  And  how  hear  we  every  man  in  our 
own  tongue,  wherein  we  were  born  ? 

9  Parthians,  and  Modes,  and  Elamites, 
and  the  dwellers  in  Mesopotamia,  and  in  Ju- 
dea,  and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus.  and  Asia. 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia.  in  Egypt, 
and  in  the  parts  of  Libya  about  Gyrene, 
and  strangers  of  Rome,  Jews  and  proselytes. 

1 1  Cretes    and    Arabians,  we    do    hear 
them  speak  in  our  tongues  "the  wonderful 
works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  were 
in  doubt,  saying  one  to  another.  f\Vhat 
meaneth  this  ? 

13  Others  mocking,  said,  These  men  are 
full  of  new  wine. 

14  1[But    Peter,  standing   up  with  the 
eleven,  lifted  up  liis  voice,  and  said  unto 
them,  Ye  men  of  Judea,  and  all  ye  that 


dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this  known     A.  D.  33. 
unto  you.  and  hearken  to  my  words  : 

1 5  For  these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye  sup- 
pose, seeing  *it  is  but  the  third  hour  of  the 
day. 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was  h  spoken 
by  the  prophet  Joel, 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last 
days,  saith  God,  I  will  pour  out  'of  my 
Spirit  upon  all  flesh :  and  your  sons  and 
your  daughters  shall  prophesy,  and  your 
young  men  shall  see  visions,  and  your  old 
men  shall  dream  dreams : 

18  And  on  my  servants,  and  on  my  hand- 
maidens, I  will  pour  out  in  those  days  of 
my  Spirit ;  and  they  J  shall  prophesy  : 

19  And  I  will  show  wonders  in  heaven 
above,  and    signs   in  the  earth  beneath  ; 
blood,  and  fire,  and  vapor  of  smoke  : 

20  The  ksun  shall  be  turned  into  dark- 
ness, and  the  moon  into  blood,  before  that 
great  and  notable  day  of  the  Lord  come : 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  who- 
soever '  shall  call  on  the  name  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words  : 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man  approved  of  God 
among  you  by  m  miracles  and  wonders  and 
signs,  which  God  did  by  him  in  the  midst 
of  you,  as  ye  n  yourselves  also  know : 

23  Him,  being  "delivered  by  the  deter- 
minate counsel  and  foreknowledge  of  God, 
ye  Phave  taken,   and  ">by  wicked   hands 
have  crucified  and  slain: 

24  Whom  rGod  hath  raised  up,  having 
loosed  the  pains  of  death:  because  it  w:is 
not  possible  '  that  he  should  be  holden  of  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  'concerning  him, 


«chap.4:31.  kchap.l:5.  c  Mark  16:  17;  chap.  10:  46.  *  Gr. 
tehcn  I/tit  voice  teat  made .  f  Or,  troubled  in  mind,  d  chap.  1:11. 
el  Cor.  12:10,28.  t  clmp.  17:20.  e  1  Tliess.5:  7.  k  Joel  2 :  28-32. 
I  Iaa.44:3;  E*ek.36:27.  j  clmp. 21:4,3, 10;  !Cor.l2:10.  k  Mark. 
13:24;  2  Peter,  3:  7, 10.  lPsa.86:5;  Rom.  10:13;  lCor.l:2; 


Heb.4:16.  m  John  14: 10, 11 ;  Heb.  2:  4.  n  John  15 : 24.  »  I.uke 
2-2:22;  24:44;  clinp.3:  18.  pcbap.6:30.  qMat.27:l.  r  Luke 
24:1;  chap.  13:30,34;  1  Cor.  6:14;  Eph.  1:20;  Col.  2:12; 
ITheM.  1:10;  Heb.  13:20;  1  Peter,  1:21.  i  John  10:18.  IP™. 


3.  Cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire  ;  in  the  form 
ef  tongues  divided,  and   in  appearance  like  fire, 
which  rested  upon  each  of  the  apostles. 

4.  Filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  received  his 
miraculous  gifts.     Speak  with  other  tongues  ;  in 
various  other  languages,  which  they  had  not  before 
known. 

5.  Devout ;  religious.     Every  nation  ;  a  gen- 
eral expression  for  people  of  various  countries,  as 
mentioned  ver.  9-11. 

6.  Were  confounded;  astonished,  and  thrown 
into  great  perplexity. 

8.  How  hear  we;   we  Parthians,  lledes,  and 
Elamites  hear  each  in  his  own  tongue. 

10.  Proselytes;   Gentiles  who  had  been   con- 
verted to  the  Jewish  religion. 

11.  The  wonderful  works  of  God ;  with  re- 
spect to  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

14.  The  eleven  ;  the  eleven  apostles. 

15.  The  third  hour  ;  nine  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing, too  early  for  them  to  be  affected  with  strong 
drink.      This  was  also  the  hour  of  morning  wor- 
ship, and  devout  Jews   were   not   accustomed  to 
take  food  or  drink  till  after  that  time. 

16.  This  is  that ;  a  fulfilment  of  Joel  2 :  28-32. 

180 


Peter  does  not  quote  the  exact  words  of  Joel,  but 
the  sense. 

17.  Last  days ;   in  the  time  of  the  Messiah ; 
under  the  gospel  dispensation.     Dream  dreams  ; 
God  would  in  some  cases  make  known  his  will  to 
men  in  that  way.     Mat.  2:13. 

18.  Shall  prophesy  ;  proclaim  the  will  of  God, 
and  make  known  future  events.     Acts  21  :  9-11. 

19.  /  will  show  wonders ;  such  as  are  described, 
or  referred  to,  Mat.  24 :  29-42  ;  Luke  21 :  25-36. 

20.  Suit — turned  into  darkness  ;  the  sun  and 
moon  were  emblems  of  the  civil  government  of  the 
Jews,  which  should  be  overthrown  and  destroyed 
before  that  great  and  notable  day.  when  the  Lord 
should  appear  for  the  salvation  of  his  friends  and 
the  destruction  of  his  enemies. 

21.  Call  on  the  name  of  the  Lord ;    Rom. 
10  : 12-14 ;  1  Cor.  1 :  2 ;  2  Tim.  2  :  22. 

23.  Him,  being  delivered ;   Mat.  26  :  53-56 ; 
Luke  22  :  22 ;  24  :  46  ;  John  18  :  37  ;  19  :  11. 

24.  It  was  not  possible  ;  that  Jesus  should  con- 
tinue in  the  grave,  consistently  with  the  fulfilment 
of  (rod's  determination  to  raise  him  up,  as  foretold 
by  David.     Psa.  10  :  8-11. 

'•l~i.   Him  ;  the  Messiah. 


The  resurrection  witnessed  to. 


ACTS  II. 


Great  numbers  converted. 


A.  r>.  TI.  I  foresaw  the  Lord  always  before 
my  face  ;  for  he  is  on  my  right  hand,  that  I 
should  not  be  moved  : 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  rejoice,  and 
my  tongue  was  glad ;  moreover  also  my 
flesh  shall  rest  in  hope  : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul 
in  hell,  neither  wilt  thou  suffer  thy  Holy 
One  to  see  corruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to  me  the 
ways  of  life ;  thou  shalt  make  me  full  of 
joy  with  thy  countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  Met   me  freely 
speak  unto  you  of  the  patriarch  David, 
that  he  is  both  dead  and  buried,  and  his 
sepulchre  is  with  us  unto  this  day. 

30  Therefore  being  •  a  prophet,  and  know- 
ing that  God  had  sworn  b  with  an  oath  c  to 
him,  that  of  the  fruit  of  his  loins,  accord- 
ing to  the  flesh,  he  would  raise  up  Christ 
to  sit  on  his  throne ; 

31  He  seeing  this  d  before,  spake  of  the 
resurrection  of  Christ,  that  his  soul  was 
not  left  in  hell,  neither  his  flesh  did  see 
corruption. 

32  This   e  Jesus    hath   God    raised    up, 
whereof  fwe  all  are  witnesses. 

33  Therefore «  being  by  the  right  hand  of 
God  exalted,  and  having  h  received  of  the 
Father  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he 
hath  shed  forth  'this,  which  ye  now  see 
and  hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended  into  the 
heavens  :  but  he  saith  himself,  The  LORD 
saidJ  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand, 


35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy  footstool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house  kof  Israel 
know  assuredly,  that 'God  hath  made  that 
same  Jesus,  whom  ye  have  crucified,  both 
Lordm  and  "Christ. 

37  H"  Now  when  they  heard  this,  they 
were  pricked  °  in  their  heart,  and  said  unto 
Peter  and  to  the  rest  of  the  apostles,  Men 
and  brethren,  what  'shall  we  do? 

38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them,  'Repent, 
and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  remission  of 
sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  ris  unto  you,  and  to 
your  children,  and  •  to  all  that  are  afar  off, 
even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall 
call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words  did  he 
testify  and  exhort,  saying,  Save  yourselves 
from  this  untoward  generation. 

41  ^f  Then  they  that  gladly  received  his 
word  were  baptized :  and  the  same  day 
there  were  added  unto  them  about  three 
thousand  souls. 

42  And  Hhey  continued  steadfastly  in 
the  apostles'  doctrine  and  fellowship,  and 
in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul :  and 
many  "wonders  and  signs  were  done  by 
the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were  together, 
and  T  had  all  things  common  ; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions  and  goods, 
and  w  parted  them  to  all  men,  as  every 
man  had  need. 


Or,  Ir, 


2 Sam.  23:2.      b  2  Sam.  7: 12, 13;  Psa.  132 : 11. 


John  3  : 35.       n  Psa.  2  :  2,  6-8.      "  Ezek.  7:16;    Zecli.  13  : 10. 


6:31;  PliiLS.-a     h  John  16:7, 13;  chap.  1  :  4.     i  chap.  10:45;  Eph! 
4:8.      j  Psa.  110:1;    Mat.  22: 44.      kZecli.  13:1.      I  chap.  5:31. 


Eph.  2:13,  17.       tl  Cor.  11:2;    Heb.  10:25.      «   Mark  16: 17 
chap.  4:32,34.    w  Isa.  58:7;  2Cor.9: 1,9;  1  John,  3: 17. 


26.  In  hope;  in  hope  of  a  resurrection,  without 
corruption  in  the  grave. 

27.  Hell ;  this  word  here  does  not  mean,  as  it 
often  does,  the  place  of  endless  torment ;  but  the 
grave,  or  the  state  of  the  dead.     Thy  Holy  One; 
Jesus  Christ. 

28.  Full  of  joy  ;  the  joy  of  the  Messiah,  in  view 
of  his  certain  resurrection  and  ascension  to  heaven. 

30.  Sworn  tinth  an  oath  ;  2  Sam.  7 :  12-29 ; 
Psa.  89 : 3,  4,  35-37 ;  132 : 11 ;  Luke  1 : 32,  33.  Of 
the  fruit  of  his  loins;  of  his  descendants.  To 
sit  on  his  throne  ;  rule  over  the  people  of  G-od. 

33.  The  promise;   John  11  ;•>••:   1~>:26;  16:7, 
13-15.     This;  their  power  to  sjn-ak   in  various 
languages. 

34.  Sit  than  on  my  right  hand;  be  exalted 
and  thine  enemies  all  subdued.     Psa.  110 : 1 ;  Mat. 
22 : 42-46. 

36.  House  of  Israel ;  the  Jewish  nation.  Lord; 
John  17  :  2 ;  1  Cor.  8:6;  Eph.  1 :  20-23. 

37.  Heard  this;   that  they  had   crucified  the 
Messiah,  the  Lord  of  glory.     Pricked  in  their 
heart;   convicted   of   sin    and    deeply  distressed. 
What  shall  we  do?  to  be  saved  from  the  guilt 
and  punishment  of  sin. 

38.  Repent ;    hate  and   forsake  sin.     Tie  bap- 
tized;  in  profession  of  their  faith  in  Christ,  and 
their  consecration  to  his  service.     The  gift  of  the  \ 


Holy  Ghost ;  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  enlighten  their 
minds,  purify  their  hearts,  and  fit  them  to  know  and 
do  the  will  of  God. 

39.  The  promise ;   the  promised   influences  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  of  pardon  and  salvation  through 
repentance  and  faith  in  the  Redeemer.     Afar  off . 
distant  nations,  Gentiles  as  well  as  Jews.     Shall 
call;  by  the  preaching  of  his  gospel,  and  leading 
them  to  embrace  it. 

40.  Save  yourselves  ;  by  forsaking  your  sins  and 
believing  on  the  Messiah,  deliver  yourselves  from  the 
guiltand  ruinof  this  perverse  and  wicked  generation. 
Mat.  11:16-19;  12:39;  16:4;  23:34-38. 

41.  They  that  gladly  received  his  word  ;  they 
who  believed  what  Peter  had  said,  and  were  dis- 
posed to  comply  with  his  directions.     Were  added; 
added  to  the  company  of  believers. 

42.  Continued  steadfastly  ;  in  their  attendance 
upon,  reception  of,  and  obedience  to  the  teaching  of 
the   apostles ;    in   Christian  communion  with   one 
another,  and   united   prayer  and  supplication  for 
blessings  on  themselves  and  their  fellow-men. 

43.  Fear  came ;  on  account  of  the  great  things 
which  God  had  done  and  enabled  the  apostles  to  do. 

44.  All  things  common  ;  so  far  as  their  mutual 
wants  required. 

45.  Sold — parted;    as  far  as   was   needful  to 
supply  such  as  were  in  want. 

181 


A  lame  man  restored. 


ACTS   III. 


Peter's  exhortation. 


46  And  they,  continuing  daily  with  one 
accord  in  the  temple,  and  breaking  bread 
from*  house  to  house,  did  eat  their  meat 
with  gladness  and  singleness  of  heart, 

47  Praising  God.  and  having  "favor  with 
all  the  people.     And  bthe  Lord  added  to 
the  church  daily  such  as  should  be  saved. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  Peter  preaching  to  the  people  that  came  to  see  a  lame 
man  restored  to  his  feet,  lij  professeth  the  cure  not  to 
have  been  wrought  by  his  or  John's  own  power,  or  holi- 
ness, but  by  God,  and  his  Son  Jesus,  and  through  faith 
in  his  name  :  13  withal  reprehending  them  for  cruci- 
fying Jesus.  17  "Which  because  they  did  through 
ignorance,  and  that  thereby  were  fulfilled  God's  deter- 
minate counsel,  and  the  scriptures :  19  he  exhorteth 
them  by  repentance  and  faith  to  seek  remission  of  their 
sins,  and  salvation  in  the  same  Jesus. 

TVTOW  Peter  and  John  went  up  together 
_LN  into  the  temple  at c  the  hour  of  prayer, 
being  the  ninth  hour. 

2  And   a  certain  man  lame  from   his 
mother's  womb  was  carried,  whom  they 
laid  daily  at  the  gate  d  of  the  temple  which 
is  called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  them 
that  entered  into  the  temple : 

3  Who,  seeing  Peter  and  John  about  to 
go  into  the  temple,  asked  an  alms. 

4  And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes  upon  him 
with  John,  said.  Look  on  us. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them,  expecting 
to  receive  something  of  them. 

6  Then  Peter  said,  Silver  and  gold  have 
I  none;  but  such  as  I  have  give  I  thee: 
In  ethe  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth, 
rise  up  and  walk. 


7  And  he  took  him  by  the  right     A.n.33. 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up:  and  immediately 
his  feet  and  ankle  bones  received  strength. 

8  And  he  leaping  f  up  stood,  and  walked, 
and  entered  with  them  into  the  temple, 
walking,  and  leaping,  and  praising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him  walking 
and  praising  God : 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was  he  which 
sat  for  alms  at  the  Beautiful  gate  of  the 
temple :  and  they  were  filled  with  wonder 
and  amazement  at  that  which  had  hap- 
pened unto  him. 

11  And   as  the  lame   man  which  was 
healed  held  Peter  and  John,  all  the  people 
ran  together  unto  them  in  the  porch  «that 
is  called  Solomon's,  greatly  wondering. 

1 2  If  And  when  Peter  saw  it.  he  answered 
unto  the  people,  Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  mar- 
vel ye  at  this  ?  or  why  look  ye  so  earnestly 
on  us,  as  though  by  our  own  h  power  or 
holiness  we  had  made  this  man  to  walk  ? 

13  The  God  'of  Abraham,  and  of  Isaac, 
and  of  Jacob,  the  God  of  our  J  fathers,  hath 
glorified  k  his  Son  Jesus ;  whom  ye  delivered 
up,  and  denied  'him  in  the  presence  of 
Pilate,  when  he  mwas  determined  to  let 
him  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  "One  and  the 
Just,0  and  desired  a  murderer  to  be  granted 
unto  you ; 

1 5  And  killed  the  t  Prince  of  life,  whom 
God  hath  raised  P  from  the  dead ;  whereof 
we1'  are  witnesses. 


*  Or, at  home.  «  Luke2:62;  Rom.  14:18.  k  chap.6:14;  11:24. 
tP8H.55.-17;  Dan.6:10.  i.Tohn9:8.  echap.4:10.  flea.35:6. 
It  John  10:23;  chap.  6:12.  k  2  Cor.  3:5.  i  Mat.  22:  32.  j  chap. 
6:30,31.  kJohol7:l;  Eph.l;20-22;  Phil  2:9-11 ;  Heb.  2 :9; 


Rev.  1:5, 18.  I.Tohnl9:15.  m  Mat.  27: 17-25;  Lute  23  : 16-21. 
n  Psa.  16:10;  Luke  1 :  35.  o  chap.  7 : 52 ;  22 : 14.  f  Or,  author. 
John  1:4;  Uohn,6:ll.  pMat.28:2-6;  Eph.l:20.  q  chap. 
2:32. 


46.  They,  continuing;   unitedly  to  frequent 
the  temple  at  the  daily  hours  of  prayer,  and  joy- 
fully partaking  of  bread  at  each  others  houses, 
with  sincere  and  upright  hearts. 

47.  Favor    with    all;    general    favor.       The 
church;  the  company  of  believers.    Saved;  from 
eternal  ruin,  through  repentance  of  sin  and  faith  in 
Jesus  Christ. 

IXSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  "When  Christians  are  united  in  -waiting  upon 
God  by  prayer  and  supplication,  they  may  expect 
in  due  time  to  receive  abundantly  of  his  blessings ; 
and  to  be  furnished  by  his  Spirit  for  the  various 
duties  to  which  they  are  called. 

13.  Opposers  of  the  work  of  God  show  the  weak- 
ness and  wickedness  of  their  cause,  by  the  measures 
which  they  adopt,  and  the  means  they  use  to  support 
it.  When  drunkenness  shall  teach  men  new  lan- 
guages, opposers  of  the  gospel  may  be  wise — till 
then  they  will  be,  in  the  sense  of  the  Bible,  fools. 

21.  Prayer  to  God  is  as  important  to  every  indi- 
vidual as  the  salvation  of  his  soul. 

23.  Men  may  be  very  guilty,  in  accomplishing 
what  God  has  purposed.  Gen.  50 : 20 ;  Isa.  10:5-7; 
Acts  4 :  27,  28. 

31.  David  in  the  Psalms  often  spoke  of  himself 
in  language  which  applied  also  to  Jesus  Christ ;  the 
Holy  Ghost  thus  spoke  by  him,  and  made  known 
what  should  take  place  in  future  times.  Psa.  22 : 1- 
31;  110:1-7. 

37.  "When  the  Holy  Ghost  accompanies  the  preach- 


ing  of  the  gospel  he  convinces  men  of  their  sins, 
and  leads  them  to  ask,  "  "What  must  we  do  to  be 
saved?"  And  when  they  are  instructed  what  to 
do,  he  inclines  them  to  do  it. 

40.  It  is  the  duty  of  men  to  save  themselves  from 
eternal  ruin  by  repenting  of  their  sins,  believing  on 
Jesus  Christ,  and  privately  and  publicly  consecrat- 
ing themselves  to  his  service. 

47.  When  Christians  manifest  that  they  are  sin- 
cere and  earnest  in  the  cause  of  Christ;  are  united 
in  affections  and  efforts;  are  joyful  in  the  Lord,  and 
strive  to  do  good  as  they  have  opportunity  to  all,  it 
maybe  expected  that  religion  will  prosper,  and  many 
be  added  to  the  church  of  such  as  shall  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1.  Ninth  hour;  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 
The  Jews  had  daily  three  hours  of  prayer,  the  third, 
sixth,  and   ninth,  or  at  nine,  twelve,  and   three 
o'clock.     Dan.  6  :  10  ;  Psa.  55  :  17. 

2.  Called  Beautiful ;  this  was  a  very  splendid 
gate  on  tke  east  side  of  the  temple,  near  to  Solo- 
mon's porch.     John  10 : 23. 

6.  Such  as  I  have ;  power  to  cure  him  of  his 
lameness.  In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ ;  in 
dependence  on  him. 

13.  Glorified  his  Son  ;  by  showing  in  his  res- 
urrection and  ascension  that  he  was  the  Messiah, 
and  that  his  claim  to  be  divine  was  just. 

14.  Denied  the  Holy  One  ;  Psa.  16  :  10 ;  Acts 
2:27;  Mat.  27 : 16-26. 


Christ  the  great  Prophet. 


ACTS   IV. 


The  rulers  are  offended. 


A.n.33.  16  And  his  name,  through  faith 
in  his  name,  hath  made  this  man  strong, 
whom  ye  see  and  know :  yea,  the  faitli 
which  is  by  him  hath  given  him  this  perfect 
soundness  in  the  presence  of  you  all. 

1 7  And  now.  brethren,  I  wot  that  through 
ignorance  aye  did  it,  as  did  also  your  rulers. 

1 8  But  those  b  things  which  God  before  had 
showed  by  the  mouth  of  all  his  prophets,  that 
Christ  should  suffer,  he  hath  so  fulfilled. . 

19  Repentc  ye  therefore,  and  be  d con- 
verted, that  your  sins  may  be  e  blotted  out, 
when  the  times  of  refreshing  rshall  come 
from  the  presence  of  the  Lord ; 

20  And    he  e  shall    send   Jesus    Christ, 
which  before  was  preached  unto  you  : 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must  receive  until 
the  times  h  of  restitution  of  all  things,  which 
God  hath  spoken  'by  the  mouth  of  all  his 
holy  prophets  since  the  world  began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto  the  fathers. 
A  J  Prophet  shall  the  Lord  your  God  raise 
up  unto  you  of  your  brethren,  like  unto 
me ;  him  shall  ye  hear  in  all  things  what- 
soever he  shall  say  unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  every 
soul  which  will  not  hear  that  Prophet, 
shall  be  destroyed  from  among  the  people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets  from  Sam- 
uel, and  those  that  follow  after,  as  many 


I  as  have  spoken,  have  likewise  foretold  of 
these  days. 

25  Ye  kare  the  children  of  the  prophets, 
and  of  the  covenant  which  God  made  with 
our  fathers,  saying  unto  Abraham,  And 
in1  thy  seed  shall  all  the  kindreds  of  the 
earth  be  blessed. 

26  Unto  m  you  first,  God  having  raised  up 
his  Son  Jesus,  sent  him  to  bless  you,  in 
turning  away  n  every  one  of  you  from  his 
iniquities. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  The  rulers  of  the  Jews  offended  with  Peter's  sermon. 
4  (though  thousands  of  the  people  were  converted  that 
heard  the  word,)  imprison  him  and  John.  5  After, 
upon  examination  Peter  boldly  avouching  the  lame 
man  to  be  healed  by  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  that  by 
the  same  Jesus  only  we  must  be  eternally  saved,  13 
they  command  him  and  John  to  preach  no  mora  in 
that  name,  adding  also  threatening,  23  whereupon 
the  church  fleeth  to  prayer.  31  And  God,  by  moving 
the  place  where  they  were  assembled,  testified  that  he 
heard  their  prayer :  confirming  the  church  with  the  gift 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  mutual  love  and  charity. 

AND  as  they  spake  unto  the  people,  the 
priests,  and  the  *  captain  of  the  tem- 
ple, and  the  °  Sadducees  came  upon  them, 

2  Being   grieved   that   they  taught   the 
people,  and  preached   through  Jesus  the 
resurrection  from  the  dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them,  and  put 
them  in  hold  unto  the  next  day :  for  it  was 
now  eventide. 


»  I.  uke  23:  34;  John  16: 3;  lCor.2:8.  b  Luke  24  : 44 ;  chap. 
2fi:22,23.  cclmp.2:38.  d  laa.  1 : 16-20;  Joel  2: 13.  e]»a.43:25. 
f  Jer.  31:23-25;  Zeph.  3: 14-20;  Rev.  21:4.  e  chap.  1 : 11 ;  Heb. 


9:28.  kHatlTtlL  «  Luke  1:70.  j  Pent.  18: 15-19.  k  Horn. 
9:4;16:8.  !Gen.2-2:18.  m  Mat.  10:5;  Luke  24: 47.  nlsn,59:20; 
Mat.  1:21;  Titus2: 11-14.  *  Or,  ruler,  o  Mat.  2-2  : 23;  chap.  23. -8. 


16.  His    name;    his    power.      Faith  —  hath 
given;  faith  was  the  means,  Peter   the  instru- 
ment, and  Christ  the  cause  of  the  cure. 

17.  f /trough  ignorance  ;  they  did  not  know, 
when  they  crucified  him,  that  he  was  the  Messiah. 
They  ought  to  have  known  it;  and  had  they  rightly 
improved  their  means  of  knowledge,  they  would 
have  known  it.    But  they  hated  him,  and  reject- 
ed the  light,  because  their  deeds  were  evil.     John 
15:24,  25;  3:20;  Luke  23:34;  Acts  13:27;  1 
Cor.  2:8;  1  Tim.  1 :  13. 

18.  Christ   should  suffer;    Psa.   16:10,  11; 
22 : 15-18 ;  Isa.  53  :  3-10 ;  Dan.  9 :  26. 

19.  Be  converted ;  turn  from  all  your  sins  to 
the  love  and  service  of  (rod.     Times  of  refresh- 
ing;  when  the  Spirit  shall  be  poured  out  from  on 
high  and  lead  men  to  return  to  God. 

20.  Which,  before  ivas  preached;  proclaimed 
in   the  Old   Testament  scriptures,  and  afterwards 
more  plainly  made  known  by  himself  and  his  dis- 
ciples. 

21.  Receive  ;  retain.     Times  of  restitution  ; 
•when  Christ  shall  appear  in  his  glory,  establish  his 
kingdom  as  foretold  in  the  Scriptures,  and  reward 
every  man  according  to  his  works.     Mat.  25  :  31- 
46. 

22.  Moses  truly  said ;  Deut  18 : 15-19.     Like 
unto  me ;   Christ  was  like  unto  Moses  in  being 
appointed  of  Grod   to  make   known   his  will,  and 
being  a  divinely  commissioned  leader  of  his  peo- 
ple. 

23.  Will  not  hear  that  Prophet ;  will  not  obey 
the  Messiah. 

24.  Samuel;  2  Sam.  7 :  16,  25,  29. 

25.  Which  (-rod -made  u'ith  our  fathers  ;  Gen. 
12:3;  18:18;  22:18;  Gal.  3:  16. 


26.  Unto  you  first ;  the  Jews.  Isa.  59  :  20 ; 
Mat.  10  :  5,  6 ;  Luke  24 :  47 ;  John  1 : 11. 

INSTRUCTIONS 

1.  Those  who  love  God  will  love  stated  seasons 
for  prayer,  and  will  be  disposed,  as  they  have  op- 
portunity, daily  to  observe  them.  In  prayer  they 
commune  •with  their  greatest  and  best  friend,  and 
become  more  and  more  partakers  of  his  excellence 
and  joy. 

6.  All  persons  may  be  useful.  If  they  cannot  do 
good  in  one  way,  they  may  in  another ;  and  true 
religion  will  lead  them  to  do  it.  They  will  make 
efforts  for  this  purpose,  and  depend  upon  the  power 
and  grace  of  Christ  for  success. 

12.  Good  men,  when  their  efforts  to  be  useful 
succeed,  will  not  ascribe  it  to  their  own  wisdom, 
power,  or  goodness,  but  to  the  grace  and  power  of 
Christ,  and  they  will  give  him  the  glory. 

10.  Not  only  the  manner  in  which  Christ  wrought 
miracles,  but  the  manner  in  which  the  apostles 
wrought  them  and  spoke  of  them,  was  adapted  to 
lead  men  to  view  Christ  as  the  author  of  those 
miracles,  and  to  unite  in  honoring  him  as  they 
honor  the  Father.  John  5  :  23. 

19.  By  repentance  and  conversion,  through  the 
merits  and  grace  of  Christ,  sin  may  be  pardoned, 
and  men  delivered  from  its  power  and  punishment. 
All  therefore  to  whom  he  is  made  known,  are  boiund 
thus  to  secure  these  inestimable  blessings. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1.  The  captain  ;  of  the  guard  near  the  temple. 
Sadducees  ;  Mat.  22  :  23. 

3.  In  hold ;  in  prison,  or  under  guard,  for  safe- 
|  keeping.  Eventide;  evening. 

183 


Peter  and  John  are 


ACTS   IV. 


brought  before  the  council. 


4  Howbeit,  many  *of  them  which  heard 
the  word,  believed ;  and  the  number  of  the 
men  was  about  five  thousand. 

5  ![  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow, 
that  their  rulers,  and  elders,  and  scribes, 

6  And  Annas  b  the  high-priest,  and  Caia- 
phas,  and  John,  and  Alexander,  and  ai 
many  as  were  of  the  kindred  of  the  high- 
priest,  were  gathered  together  at  Jerusa- 
lem. 

7  And  when  they  had  set  them  in  the 
midst,  they  asked,  By  c  what  power,  or  by 
what  name,  have  ye  done  this  ? 

8  Then  Peter,  filled d  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
said  unto  them,  Ye  rulers  of  the  people, 
and  elders  of  Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined  of  the  good 
deed  done  to  the  impotent  man,  by  what 
means  he  is  made  whole-; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all,  and  to  all 
the  people  of  Israel,  that  eby  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  whom  ye  cruci- 
fied, whom  God  raised  from  the  dead,  even 
by  him  doth  this  man  stand  here  before 
you  whole. 

1 1  This  is  the  stone  f  which  was  set  at 
naught  of  you  builders,  which  is  become 
the  head  of  the  corner. 

1 2  Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any  other  : 
for  *  there  is  none  other  h  name  under  heaven 
given  among  men,  whereby  we  must  be 
saved . 

13  If  Now  when  they  saw  the  boldness  of 
Peter  and  John,  and  perceived  that  they 
were  'unlearned  and  ignorant  men,  they 
marvelled;   and  they  took  knowledge  of 
them,  that  they  had  been  with  Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the  man  which  was 
healed  standing  with  them,  they  could  say 
nothing  J  against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  commanded  them 
to  go  aside  out  of  the  council,  they  con- 
ferred among  themselves, 

16  Saying,  kWhat  shall  we  do  to  these 


men  ?  for  that  indeed  a  notable  mir-  A.  D.  33. 
acle  hath  been  done  by  them  is  manifest  to 
all  them  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  and  we 
cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  further  among 
the  people,  let  us  straitly  threaten  them, 
that  'they  speak  henceforth  to  no  man  in 
this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and  command- 
ed them  not  to  speak  at  all  nor  teach  in 
the  name  of  Jesus. 

19  But  Peter    and  John    answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Whether  it  be  right  in  the 
sight  of  God  to  '"hearken  unto  you  more 
than  unto  God,  judge  ye. 

20  For  •  we  cannot  but  speak  the  things 
which  °we  have  seen  and  heard. 

21  So  when  they  had  further  threatened 
them,  they  let  them  go,  finding  nothing 
how  they  might  punish  them,  because  Pof 
the  people :  for  all  men  glorified  God  for 
that  which  was  done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above  forty  years 
old.  on  whom  this  miracle  of  healing  was 
showed. 

23  T[  And  being  let  go,  they  went  •>  to  their 
own  company,  and  reported  all  that  the 
chief  priests  and  elders  had  said  unto  them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that,  they  lifted 
up  their  voice  to  God  with  one  accord,  and 
said,    Lord,   rthou   art   God,  which    hast. 
made  heaven,  and  iearth.  and  the  sea,  and 
all  that  in  them  is  : 

25  Who   by  the  mouth  of  thy  servant 
David  hast  said,  Why  "did  the  heathen 
rage,  and  the  people  imagine  vain  things? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood  up,  and 
the  rulers  were  gathered  together  against 
the  Lord,  and  against  his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy  holy  child 
Jesus,  whom  thou  hast  anointed,  both  Her- 
od.* and  Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles, 
and  the  people  of  Israel,  were  gathered 
together, 


•  chap.  28:24.  b  John  18:  13.  c  Mat.  21  : 23.  d  rhap.  7:55. 
•  Chnp.  3:6,  16.  I  Psa.  I18:M ;  I»a.  28:  16;  Mat.  21 :42.  5  chap. 
10:43;  ITim.  2:5,  6.  k  Psa.  45:17.  1  Mat.  11 : 25 ;  1  Cor.  1 : 27. 


jdiap.  19:36.    k  John  11: 47.    lchap.6:40.    mchap.6:29.    »  Jrr. 

•20:'.).     o  chap.  2-2:15;  Uohn,  1:  1,3.     p  Mat  21 :  26;  chap.  5:26. 

hap.  2: 44-46.   r  2King8, 19: 15.   «Psa.<J:l,2.   t  I.uk.23:  l-8,etc. 


4.  The  number  ;  who  had  believed. 

5.  Rulers  ;  members  of  the  Sanhedrim,  or  great 
council  of  the  Jewish  nation,  which  consisted  of 
about  seventy  persons,  and  had  the  general  super- 
intendence of  public  affairs. 

6.  Annas;  he  had  been  high-priest,  and  -was 
father-in-law  to  Caiaphas,  who  was  high-priest  at 
that  time.     Of  the  kindred;  relations. 

7.  They  asked;  by  whose  authority  and  power 
Peter  and  John  had  cured  the  lame  man. 

10.  By  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Naza- 
reth ;  by  his  authority  and  power. 

11.  The  stone;  Psa.  118:22;  Isa.  28:16;  Mat. 
21 : 42. 

12.  Salvation  ;  Acts  10  : 43 ;  1  Tim.  2 :  5,  6. 

13.  Unlearned  and  ignorant ;  men  in  private 
life  who  had  not  been  instructed  in  the  schools,  or 
by  the  doctors  of  the  law. 

14.  Nothing  against  it ;  they  could  not  deny 

184 


the  reality  or  greatness  of  the  miracle,  or  the  truth 
of  what  Peter  had  said. 

17.  It;  the  knowledge  of  the  miracle  and  its 
author. 

19.  Judge  ye ;   God  required  them  to  speak ; 
the  council  forbade  them.     Which  ought  they  to 
obey? 

20.  We  cannot ;  they  could  not  obey  their  rulers, 
and  yet  do  right ;  neither  can  any  man,  when  rulers 
command  what  Grod  forbids. 

21.  Because  of  the  people  ;  should  they  punish 
the  apostles,  they  feared  that  the  people  would  rise, 
and  give  them  trouble. 

23.  Their  own  company  ;  the  company  of  be- 
lievers. 

25.   The  heathen  rage;  Psa.  2  : 1,  2. 

27.  Hast  anointed;  set  apart,  and  consecrated 
to  be  the  Saviour  of  men.  Herod- — Pilate;  Luke 
23 :  1-12. 


The  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 


ACTS    V. 


Ananias  and  Sapphira. 


AD. M.  28  For  "to  do  whatsoever  thy 
hand  and  thy  counsel  determined  b  before 
to  be  done. 

29  And  now,  Lord,  behold  their  threaten- 
ings :  and  grant  unto  thy  servants,  that  with 
all  c boldness  they  may  speak  thy  word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thy  hand  to  heal; 
and  that  d  signs  and  wonders  may  be  done 
by  the  name  of  thy  holy  child  Jesus. 

31  1[And  when  they  had  prayed,  "the 
place  was  shaken  where  they  were  assem- 
bled together:    and  they  were  all  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  fthey  spake  the 
word  of  God  with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them  that  be- 
lieved were  of  one  e  heart  and  of  one  soul : 
neither  said  any  of  them  that  aught  of  the 
things  which  he  possessed  was  his  own; 
but  hthey  had  all  things  common. 

33  And  with  great  power  '  gave  the  apos- 
tles witness  J  of  the  resurrection  of  the  Lord 
Jesus :  and  great  grace  k  was  upon  them  all. 

34  Neither  was  there  any  among  them  that 
lacked :  for  as  many  as  were  possessors  of 
lands  or  houses  sold  them,  and  brought  the 
prices  of  the  things  that  were  sold, 

35  And  'laid  them  down  at  the  apostles' 
feet:   and  m distribution  was   made   unto 
every  man  according  as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the  apostles  was 
surnamcd  Barnabas,  (which  is.  being  inter- 


preted, The  son  of  consolation,)  a  Levite, 
and  of  the  country  of  Cyprus, 

37  Having  land,  sold  it,  and  brought  the 
money,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  After  that  Ananias  and  Sapphira  his  wife  for  their 
hypocrisy  at  Peter's  rebuke  had  fallen  down  dead,  12 
ana  that  the  rest  of  the  apostles  had  wrought  many 
miracles,  14  to  the  increase  of  the  faith  :  17  the  apos- 
tles are  again  imprisoned,  19  but  delivered  by  an  angel 
bidding  them  to  preach  openly  to  all :  21  when,  after 
their  teaching  accordingly  in  the  temple,  29  and  be- 
fore the  council,  33  they  are  in  danger  to  be  killed, 
through  the  advice  of  Gamalielj  a  great  counsellor 
among  the  Jews,  they  be  kept  alive,  40  and  are  but 
beaten  :  for  which  they  glorify  God,  and  cease  no  day 
from  preaching. 

T)UT  a  certain  man  named  Ananias,  with 
JD  Sapphira  his  wife,  sold  a  possession, 

2  And  kept  back  part  of  the  price,  his  wife 
also  being  privy  to  it,  and  "brought  a  cer- 
tain part,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 

3  But  Peter   said,  Ananias,   why  hath 
Satan  °  filled  thy  heart  *  to  lie  to  P  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  to  keep  •>  back  part  of  the  price 
of  the  land  ? 

4  While  it  remained,  was  it  not  thine 
own  ?  and  after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in 
thine  own  power  ?  why  hast  thou  conceiv- 
ed this  thing  in  thy  heart?  thou  hast  not 
lied  unto  men,  but  runto  God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these  words  9  fell 
down,  and  gave  up  the  ghost :  and  great 


«chap.3:18.  h  Prov.  21  :  30;  Is*.  4fi  :  10;  53: 10.  cver.13,31; 
chap.  14:3;  28:31;  Eph.  6:19.  d  cUap.2:43;  5:  12.  e  chap.  3:2, 
4;  16:2fi.  f  Ter.  29.  e  Rom.  15:5,  6;  2  Cor.  13: 11 ;  Phil.  2  :  2; 
J  Peter,  3:8.  h  chap.  2  :  44.  i  chap.  1:8.  j  Luke  1 : 48,  49 ;  chap. 


1 : 22.  k  John  1 : 16.  1  ver.  37 ;  chap.  5:2.  m  chap.  2 :  45 ;  6:1. 
n  chap.  4:34,37.  o  Luke  22:3.  *  Or,  to  deceive,  p  ver.  9.  q  Num. 
30 : 2 ;  Deut.  23 :  21 ;  Keel.  5:4.  r  Vsa.  139 :  4.  •  ver.  10, 1 1. 


28.  Determined  before ;  Acts  2:  23;  3:18. 
30.  Stretching  forth  thy  hand;  exerting  thy 
power. 

32.  Had  all  things  common;   so  far  as  was 
needful  to  supply  the  wants  of  the  destitute. 

33.  Great  grace;    much  favor  and  assistance 
from  God  were  granted  them. 

34.  Neither  was  there  any  among  them  that 
lacked,;  that  lacked  a  supply  of  their  wants,  though 
many  were  far  from  home,  and  had  not  with  them 
the  means  of  support. 

35.  As  he  had  need ;  for  the  supply  of  his  pres- 
ent necessities. 

36.  Cyprus;  an  island  in  the  north-eastern  part 
of  the  Mediterranean.     Acts  13:4;  15  :  39. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  "When  the  gospel  is  faithfully  preached,  and 
multitudes  embrace  it,  its  opposers  are  greatly 
grieved.  If  they  have  power,  they  often  attempt 
to  stop  its  progress  by  force.  But  truth  cannot  be 
bound  or  imprisoned;  and  the  imprisoning  of  those 
who  proclaim  it,  is  often  the  occasion  of  its  wider 
extension  and  more  abundant  success. 

10.  The  change  produced  in  a  man  by  the  influ- 
ences of  the  Holy  Spirit  is  truly  wonderful.  He 
who  followed  Christ  "  afar  off,"  and  trembled  at  the 
voice  even  of  a  maid-servant,  can  now  face  undis- 
mayed the  assembled  dignitaries  of  the  nation,  and 
without  faltering  charge  them  with  the  commission 
of  the  most  outrageous  crime,  the  crucifixion  of  the 
Son  of  God,  the  Saviour  of  a  lost  world. 

16.  Wicked  men  continue  to  oppose  the  cause  of 
Christ  without  any  good  reason,  and  when  they  can 
•with  truth  say  nothing  against  it. 


19.  Human  laws  which  require  men  to  disobey 
God  are  of  no  obligation,  and  should  not  be  obeyed. 

24.  In  seasons  of  trial  the  friends  of  God  un- 
bosom themselves  to  him,  and  find  him  to  be  a  very 
present  and  all-sufficient  helper;  able  to  do  exceed- 
ing abundantly  above  all  that  they  ask  or  think,  so 
that  they  can  add  their  testimony  to  that  of  ten 
thousand  thousand,  "  Blessed  are  all  they  that  put 
their  trust  in  him."  Psa.  2  :  12. 

28.  The  enemies  of  God,  in  all  their  efforts  to 
obstruct  the  progress  of  his  cause,  are  doing  only 
what  he,  for  the  wisest  and  best  reasons,  determined 
to  suffer  them  to  do,  and  what  he  will  overrule  for 
the  highest  good  of  his  people.  Rom.  8  :  28. 

35.  Union  to  Christ  by  believing  in  him,  produces 
union  among  his  people,  and  leads  them  to  delight 
in  doing  good,  as  they  have  opportunity,  to  all,  and 
especially  to  those  who  are  of  the  household  of  faith. 
Gal.  6 : 10. 

CHAPTER  V. 

2."  Being  privy  ;  secretly  knowing  and  concur- 
ing  in  the  design  of  keeping  back  a  part  of  the 
price  for  which  they  sold  the  land,  while  they  pro- 
fessed to  bring  the  whole. 

3.  The  Holy  Ghost ;  who  was  present  with  the 
apostles,  and  under  whose  direction  they  acted. 

!.  While  it  remained ;  before  he  sold  it.  In 
thine  own  power;  at  his  disposal.  It  was  op- 
tional with  him  to  give  it  to  the  apostles  or  not,  as 
he  chose.  There  was  no  constraint  or  compulsion  in 
this  matter,  but  it  was  entirely  voluntary.  Unto 
God;  by  lying  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  was  with 
the  apostles,  they  lied  unto  God ;  for  he  was  God. 

5.  Gave  up  the  ghost ;  instantly  died. 
185 


Great  signs  and  wonders. 


ACTS   V. 


TJie  apostles  imprisoned. 


fear*  came  on  all  them  that  heard  these 
things. 

6  And  the  young  men  arose,  wound  b  him 
up,  and  carried  him  out,  and  buried  him. 

I  And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three 
hours  after,  when  his  wife,  not  knowing 
what  was  done,  came  in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto  her,  Tell  me 
whether  ye  sold  the  land  for  so  much? 
And  she  said,  Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her,  How  is  it 
that  ye  have  agreed  c  together  to  tempt  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  ?  behold,  the  feet  of  them 
which  have  buried  thy  husband  are  at  the 
door,  and  shall  carry  thee  out. 

10  Then  dfell  she  down  straightway  at 
his  feet,  and  yielded  up  the  ghost :  and  the 
young  men  came  in,  and  found  her  dead, 
and  carrying  her  forth,  buried  her  by  her 
husband. 

II  And  e  great  fear  came  upon  all  the 
church,  and  upon  as  many  as  heard  these 
things. 

1 2  IT  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles 
were  fmany  signs  and  wonders  wrought 
among  the  people ;    (and  they  were  all 
with  one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch. 

13  And  s of  the  rest  durst  no  man  join 
himself  to  them:  but  h the  people  magni- 
fied them. 

14  And  believers  were  the  more  added 
to  the  Lord,  multitudes  'both  of  men  and 
women;) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought  forth  the 
sick  *into  the  streets,  and  laid  them  on 
beds  and  couches,  that  at  the  least  the 
shadow  of  Peter  passing  by  might  over- 
shadow some  of  them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multitude  out  of 
the  cities  round    about   unto  Jerusalem, 
bringing  J  sick  folks,  and  them  which  were 
vexed  with  unclean  spirits;    and  kthey 
were  healed  every  one. 

17  ^[Then  the  high-priest  rose  up,  and 


all  they  that  were  with  him.  (which  A.  n.  33 
is  the  sect  of  the  'Sadducees.)  and  were 
filled  with  t  indignation, 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the  apostles, 
and  put  them  in  the  common  ""prison. 

19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  by  night 
opened  the  prison-doors,  and  brought  them 
forth,  and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the  temple  to 
the  people  all  "the  words  °of  this  life. 

21  And  when  they  heard  that,  they  en- 
tered into  the  temple  early  in  the  morning, 
and  taught.     But  Pthe  high-priest  came, 
and  they  that  were  with  him.  and  called 
the  council  together,  and  all  the  senate  of 
the   children  of  Israel,   and  sent  to  the 
prison  to  have  them  brought. 

22  But  when  the  officers  came,  and  found 
them  not  in  the  prison,  they  returned,  and 
told, 

23  Saying,  The  prison  truly  found  we 
shut  with  all  safety,  and  the  keepers  stand- 
ing without  before  the  doors:  but  when  we 
had  opened,  we  found  no  man  within. 

24  Now,  when  the  high-priest  and  ithe 
captain  of  the  temple  and  the  chief  priests 
heard  these  things,  they  doubted  of  them 
whereunto  this  would  grow. 

25  Then  came  one  and  told  them,  say- 
ing, Behold,  the  men  whom  ye  put  in  pris- 
on are  standing  in  the  temple,  and  teach- 
ing the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with  the  offi- 
cers, and  brought  them  without  violence : 
for  rthey  feared  the  people,  lest  they  should 
have  been  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought  them, 
they  set  them  before  the  council :  and  the 
high-priest  asked  them, 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  "straitly  command 
you  that  ye  should  not  teach  in  this  name? 
and  behold,  ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  with 
your  doctrine,   and   intend   to  bring  this 
man's  blood  *npon  us. 


•  Psa.  64:9.  V"  John  19:40.  c  Psa.  50: 18;  ver.  3.  4  rer.  5. 
•  chap.  2 :  43.  f  chap.  4  : 30;  Rom.  15 : 19 ;  Heb.  2  : 4.  g  John 
1214-:.  hchan.4:21.  ichap.2:47.  *  Or,  in  every  itreet.  j  Mark 
16:17,18;  John  14 .-12.  kjas.5:16.  1  chap.  4: 1,2.  fOr,«>try. 


m  chap.  1-2:5-7;  16: -23-J7.  nE*.24:3.  °  John  fi:63,  fig;  17:  S. 
prhap.  4:5,  6.  q  chap  4:1.  r  Milt  21: 26.  •  chap.  4:18.  t  Mat. 
27:25;  chap.  2 : 33,  36 ;  3:15;  7:62. 


6.  Wound  him  up  ;  in  cloths,  as  was  then  the 
custom  for  burial. 

8.  Answered;  said.     So  muck;  the  sum  that 
Ananias  had  brought,  as  if  it  were  the  whole  price 
of  the  land. 

9.  Tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord;  by  trying 
to  deceive  him.     Carry  tliee  out;  and  bury  thee 
as  they  did  thy  husband. 

13.  Durst  no  man ;  attempt,  as  did  Ananias, 
by  deception  to  join  himself  to  them.     Magnified 
them;  regarded  and  spoke  of  them  with  great  re- 
spect. 

14.  The  more  ;  greater  numbers  in  consequence 
received  the  gospel,  being  persuaded  that  it  was 

afrom  God. 

15.  Beds  and  conches  ;  beds  were  used  by  the 
rich,  and  couches  by  the  poor. 

17-   They  that  were  with  him;  who  agreed  with 
186 


him,  especially  the  Sadducees  who  denied  the  possi- 
bility of  a  resurrection.  If  Christ  was  indeed  risen, 
as  the  apostles  affirmed,  it  proved  their  doctrine  false ; 
and  hence  the  bitterness  of  their  opposition. 

20.  The  words  of  this  life  ;   the  way  of  eternal 
life  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ. 

21.  The  senate  ;  men  of  age  and  influence,  call- 
ed elsewhere  elders  of  the  Jews,  and  the  estate  of 
the  elders.     Chap.  4:5;  22  :  5 ;  2.1:1 .'». 

24.  The  chief  priests  ;  these  were  the  heads  of 
the  twenty-four  courses,  into  which  the  priests  wer-; 
divided.  1  Chron.  24 ;  2  Chron.  8:14;  Luke  1 :  5. 
Whereunto  this  would  grow;  what  would  be 
the  effects  of  it. 

26.  They  ;  the  officers.  The  people  ;  those  who 
favored  the  apostles. 

28.  This  na  me  ;  the  name  of  Jesus,  firing  this 
man's  blood ;  prove  us  guilty  of  murdering  him. 


Gamaliel's  advice. 


ACTS  VI. 


The  apostles  released. 


jL.rt.as.  29  IfThen  Peter  and  the  other 
apostles  answered  and  said,  We  •  ought  to 
obey  God  rather  than  men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised  up  Jesus, 
whom  ye  slew  and  hanged  bon  a  tree. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  c  with  his  right 
hand  to  be  a  d Prince  and  a  "Saviour,  for  to 
give  repentance  to  Israel,  and  forgiveness 
of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses  fof  these 
things;  and  so  is  also  the  *Holy  Ghost, 
whom  God  hath  given  to  them  that  obey  him. 

33  ^[  When  they  heard  that ,  they  h  were  cut 
to  the  heart,  and  took  counsel  to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in  the  coun- 
cil, a  Pharisee,  named  'Gamaliel,  a  doctor 
of  the  law,  had  in  reputation  among  all 
the   people,   and   commanded   to  put  the 
apostles  forth  a  little  space  ; 

35  And  said  unto  them,  Ye  men  of  Is- 
rael, take  heed  to  yourselves  what  ye  in- 
tend to  do  as  touching  these  men. 

36  For  before  these  days  *rose  up  Theu- 
das,  boasting  himself  to  be  somebody  ;  to 
whom  a  number  of  men,  about  four  hun- 
dred, joined  themselves:  who  was  slain; 
and  all,  as  many  as  t  obeyed  him,  were 
scattered,  and  brought  to  naught. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Judas  of  Gal- 
ilee, in  the  days  of  the  taxing,  and  drew 


away  much  people  after  him:  he  Jalso 
perished ;  and  all,  even  as  many  as  obeyed 
him,  were  dispersed. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you,  Refrain  from 
these  men,  and  let  them  alone :  kfor  if  this 
counsel  or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will 
come  to  naught : 

39  But  if  'it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot  over- 
throw it ;  lest  haply  ye  be  found  even  to 
fight  m  against  God. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed :  and  when  they 
had  called  the  apostles,  and  "  beaten  them, 
they  commanded  °  that  they  should  not  speak 
in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  let  them  go. 

4 1  If  And  they  departed  from  the  presence 
of  the  council,  rejoicing  Pthat  they  were 
counted  worthy  to  suffer  shame  for  his  name. 

42  And  daily  1  in  the  temple,  and  in  every 
house,  they  ceased  not  to  teach  and  preach 
Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER   VI. 

1  The  apostles,  desirous  to  have  the  poor  regarded  for 
their  bodily  sustenance,  as  also  careful  themselves  to 
dispense  the  word  of  God,  the  food  of  the  soul,  3  ap- 
point the  office  of  deaconship  to  seven  chosen  men. 
5  Of  whom  Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  is  one.  12  Who  is  taken  of  those,  whom 
he  confounded  in  disputing,  13  and  after  falsely  accus- 
ed of  blasphemy  against  the  law  and  the  temple. 

ND  in  those  days,  when  the  number 
of  the  disciples  was  multiplied,  there 


A 


«(-hap.4:19.  l>  Gal.3: 13;  1  Peter,  2:  24.  c  Phil.  3,9.  dlsa.9:6. 
(Maul:  31.  f  Luke24:48.  gchap.2:4.  h  chap.  7 : 54.  i  chap.  -.'2:3. 
*  In  the  third  year  before  the  account  called  A.  D.  f  Or,  believed. 


j  Lukel3:l,2.  I  Prov.Sl:30;  lnn.B-.lO;  MaU15:13.  Uob:!4:29; 
1  Cur.  1 : 25.  ">  cliap.9:5;  23:  9.  nMaU10:17.  °  chap.  4 : 18.  p  Mat. 
6:12;2Cor.l2:10;PhiU:29;  Jas.l:2;  1  Peter,4: 13-16.  q2Tim.4:2. 


29.  Obey  God;  he  commanded  them  to  preach  ; 
the  rulers  forbade  it. 

30.  On  a  tree;  the  cross.    Gal.  3: 13;  lPet.2:24. 

31.  To  give  repentance  ;  by  sending  down  the 
Holy  Spirit,  convincing  men  of  sin,  and   leading 
them  to  hate  and  forsake  it. 

32.  These  things  ;  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  his 
ascension  to  heaven,  and  his  giving  repentance  and 
pardon.      The  Holy  Ghost;   by  his  miraculous 
powers  and  his  sanctifying  effects. 

33.  Cut   to   the   heart;    enraged,    filled  with 
•wrath.     Chap.  7:51. 

34.  A  doctor  of  the  law ;  an  interpreter  and 
teacher  of  the  divine  law.     Chap.  22  :  3. 

36.  Somebody  ;  a  person  of  eminence  and  dis- 
tinction, a  leader  of  the  people.  . 

37.  .Days  of  the  taxing;   the  taxing  of  the 
Jews  by  the  Roman  government.      Drew  away 
much  people;   he  contended  that  the  taxing  of 
Jews  by  a  heathen  government  was  unlawful,  and 
many  followed  him. 

38.  This  counsel  or  this  worK ;  the  work  in 
•which  the  apostles  were  engaged. 

40.  They  agreed ;  so  far  as  not  further  to  pur- 
sue measures  for  putting  them  to  death,  though 
they  scourged  them,  and  again  commanded  them 
not  to  preach. 

41.  Counted  worthy  ;  to  be  treated  somewhat  as 
Christ  was,  on  account  of  their  attachment  to  him 
and  zeal  in  his  cause.     This  was  an  evidence  of  their 
likeness  and  devotion  to  him.     Like  him,  they  de- 
spised the  shame,  and  rejoiced  in  the  prospect  of 
coming  glory. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  Lying  is  a  great  sin.     Those  who  practise  it 
are  influenced  by  Satan,  and  imitate  his  example. 


10.  Sometimes  known,  deliberate  wickedness  is 
visited  by  immediate  divine  judgments ;  and  no  per- 
son, when  he  commits  known  iniquity,  can  be  sure 
that  it  will  not  be  so  visited  on  him  ;  and  if  it  should 
not  be,  no  impenitent  transgressor  will  ultimately 
escape.  Prov.  11:21;  19:5. 

14.  The  Holy  Spirit  may  make  the  destruction 
of  some  the  occasion  of  the  salvation  of  others. 
When  it  is  seen  that  the  wicked  do  not  live  out  half 
their  days,  and  that  the  wages  of  sin  is  death,  many 
may  be  led  to  forsake  sin  and  live.  Psa.  55  :  23 ; 
Rom.  6 : 23. 

20.  Rulers  sometimes  forbid  what  God  com- 
mands, and  thus  make  it  the  duty  of  men  to  diso- 
bey them  in  order  to  obey  him. 

28.  Men  often  shrink  from  taking  the  responsi- 
bility of  their  own  actions,  and  are  filled  with  indig- 
nation at  the  statement  of  the  truth  concerning 
them. 

33.  When  the  exhibition  of  truth  torments  men, 
it  is  evident  that  they  must  experience  a  great 
change,  or  their  torment  will  be  eternal ;  for  Jeho- 
vah is  a  God  of  truth,  and  the  progress  of  his  gov- 
ernment will  be  developing  and  illustrating  the 
truth  for  ever. 

41.  It  is  not  in  the  power  of  the  wicked  to  destroy 
the  happiness  of  the  righteous.  They  can  destroy 
themselves,  but  cannot  prevent  a  single  individual 
who  loves  and  trusts  in  Jesus  Christ  from  for  ever 
shouting,  "Alleluia;  for  the  Lord  God  omnipotent 
reigneth."  Rev.  19 :  6. 

CHAPTER  VT. 

1 .  Grecians  ;  those  disciples  who  spoke  the  Greek 
language,  in  distinction  from  those  who  spoke  the 
Hebrew.  Daily  ministration;  daily  distribu- 
tion to  the  poor. 

187 


Seven  deacons  chosen. 


ACTS    VII. 


Stephen  before  the  council. 


arose  a  murmuring  of  the  Grecians  •  against 
the  Hebrews,  because  their  widows  were 
neglected  in  b  the  daily  ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the  multitude 
of  the  disciples  unto  them,  and  said,  It  cis 
uot  reason  that  we  should  leave  the  word 
of  God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  dye  out  among 
you  seven  men  of  "honest  report,  full  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom  we  may 
appoint  over  this  business. 

4  But  we  will  f  give  ourselves  continually 
to  prayer,  and  to  the  ministry  of  the  word. 

5  TfAnd  the  saying  pleased  the  whole 
multitude :  and  they  chose  Stephen,  a  man 
full  « of  faith  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
Philip,h  and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and 

5  Timon,  and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas'  a  pros- 
elyte of  Antioch, 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the   apostles  : 
and  when  jthey  had  prayed,  they  klaid 
their  hands  on  them. 

7  And  '  the  word  of  God  increased ;  and 
the  number  of  the  disciples  multiplied  in 
Jerusalem  greatly;  and  a  great  company 
of  the  priests  mwere  obedient  to  the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith  and  power, 
did  great  wonders  and  miracles  among  the 
people. 

9  If  Then  there  arose  certain  of  the  syn- 
agogue, which  is  called  the  synagogue  of 
the  Libertines,  and  Cyrenians,  and  Alex- 
andrians, and  of  them  of  Cilicia  and  of 
Asia,  disputing  with  Stephen. 


10  And  they  were  not  able  "to  A.  n.  33. 
resist  the  wisdom  and  the  spirit  by  which 
he  spake. 

1  1  Then  they  suborned  °  men,  which  said, 
We  have  heard  him  speak  blasphemous 
words  against  Moses  and  against  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  people,  and 
the  elders,  and  the  scribes,  and  came  upon 
him,  and  caught  him,  and  brought  him  to 
the  council. 

13  And  set   up   false  witnesses,   which 
said,  This  man  ceaseth  not  to  speak  blas- 
phemous words  against   this   holy  place, 
and  the  law  : 

14  For  pwe  have  heard  him  say,  that 
this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  1  destroy  this 
place,  and  shall  change  the  *  customs  which 
Moses  delivered  us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  council,  look- 
ing steadfastly  on  him,  saw  his  rface  as  it 
had  been  the  face  of  an  angel. 

CHAPTER   VII. 

1  Stephen,  permitted  to  answer  to  the  accusation  of  blas- 
phemy, 2  showeth  that  Abraham  worshipped  God 
rightly,  and  how  God  chose  the  fathers  20  before  Moses 
was  born,  and  before  the  tabernacle  and  temple  were 
built:  37  that  Moses  himself  witnessed  of  Christ  :  41 
and  that  all  outward  ceremonies  were  ordained  accord- 
ing to  the  heavenly  pattern,  to  last  but  for  a  time  :  51 
reprehending  their  rebellion,  and  murdering  of  Christ, 
the  Just  One,  whom  the  prophets  foretold  should  come 
into  the  world.  54  Whereupon  they  stone  him  to 
death,  who  commendeth  his  soul  to  Jesus,  and  humbly 
prayeth  for  them. 


said  the  high-priest,  Are  these 
L  things  so  ? 


>  chap.  9:29;  11:20.  b  chap.  4  :  35.  c  Ex.  18: 17-26.  d  Detlt 
1:13.  •  chap.  16:4;  1  Tim.  3:  7,  8,  10.  f  1  Tim.  4 : 15.  g  cliap. 
11:24.  k  chapt8:5,26;  21:8.  iRev.2:6.15.  jchap.l:24- 
lchap.9:17;  13:3;  lTim.4:14;  6:22;  2Tim.l:6.  lisa.  So:  11; 


:hap.  1-2:24;  W.-20.  m  Psa.  132:  9,  16;  John  13:4.'.  nl.nle 
21  :  15.  o  1  Kinga,  21  :  10,  13;  Mat.  26:89,  60.  |>  chap.  25:  8. 
q  Dan.  9:26.  *  Or,  ritet.  r  Ex.  34:30,35. 


2.  The  twelve ;  the  twelve  apostles,  Matthias 
having-  been  elected  after  the  death  of  Judas.     Not 
reason  ;  not  reasonable  or  proper. 

3.  Honest  report ;  men  ot  integrity  and  good 
reputation. 

4.  Prayer — ministry  of  the  word;  the  appro- 
priate duties  of  their  office. 

5.  Multitude ;  the  multitude  of  believers  who 
were  collected  on  the  occasion.     Proselyte  of  An- 
tioch ;  a  Gentile  of  that  city,  who  had  embraced 
the  Jewish,  and  afterwards  the  Christian  religion. 

6.  Laid  their  hands  on  them ;   in  token  of 
seeking  for  them  the  divine  blessing,  and  conse- 
crating^ them  to  their  work. 

7.  The  word  of  God  increased ;  was  preached, 
and  embraced  by  greater  numbers. 

9.  Libertines ;  persons,  or  the  children  of  per- 
sons who  had  been  enslaved,  and  were  afterwards 
made  free.     The  various  classes  of  persons  men- 
tioned had  each  in  Jerusalem  a  synagogue  or  place 
of  worship.     Mat.  6  :  5.     Disputing  with  Ste- 
phen ;  about  the  truth  of  what  he  declared. 

10.  Notable;  he,  being  assisted  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
was  superior  to  them,  and  they  were  not  able  to  an- 
swer his  arguments.     Mat.  10 : 19, 20;  Luke  21 : 15. 

11.  Suborned  men;  got  them  to  testify  falsely. 

14.  The  customs  ;  the  Jewish  ceremonies. 

15.  The  face  of  an  angel ;  benignant,  calm, 
dignified,  and  resplendent. 

INSTRUCTTONS. 

2.  It  is  not  proper  that  ministers  of  the  gospel 
188 


should  be  drawn  off  from  their  appropriate  work  to 
attend  to  secular  concerns.  The  more  exclusively 
they  are  devoted  to  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  and 
the  discharge  of  religious  duties,  the  more  they 
will  promote  their  own  best  interests,  and  those  of 
their  fellow-men.  1  Tim.  4  : 15. 

7.  When  ministers  of  the  gospel  are  wholly  and 
earnestly  devoted  to  their  appropriate  duties,  and 
are  assisted  by  brethren  in  the  church  who  are 
piouSj  wise,  able,  and  active  in  doing  good,  relig- 
ion will  generally  prosper ;  and  not  only  many  of 
the  common  people,  but  of  the  educated,  intelligent, 
and  influential,  may  be  expected  to  embrace  it. 

10.  No  array  of  numbers,  learning,  or  talents,  can 
fairly  moet  or  refute  the  arguments  which  prove 
the  Christian  religion  to  be  from  God.  Its  truth  is 
demonstrated  by  evidence  which,  if  it  be  rightly  ap- 
prehended and  the  heart  is  sincere,  will  carry  uni- 
versal conviction.  No  one  can  reject  it  without 
showing  that  he  is  either  ignorant  or  wicked. 

12.  Men  who  reject  the  Christian  religion,  and 
liave  power,  are  apt  to  oppose  those  who  embrace 
it,  especially  if  they  are  zealous  and  successful  in 
'ts  propagation.  They  sometimes  contend  that  the 
nterests  of  the  state  require  this ;  and  ecclesias- 
tics, clothed  with  secular  authority,  and  destitute 
of  the  spirit  of  Christ,  are  often  among  the  most 
Serce  and  malignant  of  persecutors. 

CHAPTER  VII. 
1.   So  ;  as  his  accusers  had  said. 


Stephen  maketh 


ACTS    VII. 


his  dcftnrt 


A  D. 33.  2  And  he  said.  "Men,  brethren 
and  fathers,  hearken :  The  God  of  glory 
appeared  unto  our  father  Abraham  when 
he  was  in  Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt  in 
Charran. 

3  And  said  bunto  him,  Get  thee  out  of 
thy  country,  and  from  thy  kindred,  and 
come  into  the  land  which  I  shall  show  thee. 

4  Then  c  came  he  out  of  the  land  of  the 
Chaldeans,  and  dwelt  in   Charran :    and 
from  thence,  when  his  father  was  dead,  he 
removed  him  into  this  land,  wherein  ye 
now  dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  inheritance  in 
it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to  set  his  foot  on : 
yet  he  promised  dthat  he  would  give  it  to 
him  for  a  possession,  and  to  his  seed  after 
him,  when  as  yet  he  had  no  child. 

6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise,  That  ehis 
seed  should  sojourn  in  a  strange  land  ;  and 
that  they  should  bring  them  into  bondage, 
and  entreat  them  evil  four  fhundred  years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  whom  they  shall  be 
in  bondage  will  I  judge,  said  God :   and 
after  that  shall  they  come  forth,  and  serve 
me*  in  this  place. 

8  And  hhe  gave  him  the  covenant  of  cir- 
cumcision :  and  so  'Abraham  begat  Isaac, 
and  circumcised  him  the  eighth  day ;  and 
Isaac  J  begat  Jacob ;  and  Jacob  k  begat  the 
twelve  patriarchs. 

9  If  And    the    patriarchs,    moved    with 
envy,1  sold  Joseph  into  Egypt:  but  "'God 
was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of  all  his  af- 
flictions, and  gave  him  favor  and  wisdom 
in  the  sight  of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt ; 
and  he  "made  him  governor  over  Egypt 
and  all  his  house. 

1 1  Now  °  there  came  a  dearth  over  all  the 
land  of  Egypt  and  Chanaan,  and  great  af- 
fliction :  and  our  fathers  found  no  suste- 
nance. 

1 2  But p  when  Jacob  heard  that  there  was 
corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent  out  our  fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  .ime  Joseph  iwas 


a  chap.  2-2:  I.  b  Gen.  12: 1.  c  Gen.  12:5.  d  Gen.  13: 15.  «  Gen. 
IS:  13,  Ifi.  f  Ex.  1-2:40,41.  it  Ex.  :l:  H.  h  Gen.  17  :  (1-11.  i  Gen. 
11 :  1-4.  j  Gen.  '25 :  2S.  k  Gen.  29  :"32,  etc.  I  Gen.  37 :  28 ;  Psa. 
105:17.  m  Gen.  39:2,21.  »  Hi;,.  1 1  :  10.  o  Gen.  41:51.  p  Gen. 

2.  Mesopotamia;  this  word  means  between 
two  rivers;  it  was  the  country  which  lay  between 
the  Tigris  and  Euphrates.  In  this  region  was  Ur 
of  the  Chaldees,  where  lived  Terah,  the  father  of 
Abraham.  Charran ;  called  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment Haran.  Gen.  11  :  31.  This  was  also  in 
Mesopotamia. 

5.  He  ;  God.     Promised  that  he  would  give 
it  to  him  ;  Gen.  12 :  7  ;  13  :  14-18. 

6.  Sojourn  in  a  strange  land ;  Egypt.    Gen. 
15:13-16. 

14.  Threescore  ana  Jifteen  ;  seventy-five.  The 
number  stated  in  Genesis  as  coming  with  Jacob 
into  Egypt  is  sixty-six.  Jacob,  with  Joseph  and 
his  two  sons  who  were  already  there,  and  the  five 
grandsons  of  Joseph  mentioned  1  Chron.  7  : 14-23, 


made  known  to  his  brethren  ;  and  Joseph's 
kindred  was  made  known  unto  Pharaoh. 

14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and  called  his  fa- 
ther Jacob  to  him,  and  all  rhis  kindred, 
threescore  and  fifteen  souls. 

1 5  So  Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt,  and 
died,  he,  and  our  fathers, 

16  And  'were  carried  over  into  Sychem, 
and  laid  in  the  sepulchre  that  Abraham 
bought  for  a  sum  of  money  of  the  sons  of 
Emmor,  the  father  of  Sychem. 

1 7  But  when  the  time  of  the  promise  drew 
nigh,  which  God  had  sworn  to  Abraham,  the 
people  'grew  and  multiplied  in  Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose,  which  knew 
not  Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtilly  with  our  kin- 
dred, and  evil-entreated  our  fathers,  so  u  that 
they  cast  out  their  young  children,  to  the 
end  they  might  not  live. 

20  In  which  time  Moses  v  was  born,  and 
was  *  exceeding  fair,  and  nourished  up  in 
his  father's  house  three  months  : 

21  And  when  he  was  cast  out,  Pharaoh's 
daughter  took  him  up,  and  "nourished  him 
for  her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in  all  the 
wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,  and  xwas  migh- 
ty in  words  and  in  deeds. 

23  And  ywhen  he  was  full  forty  years 
old,  it  came  into  his  heart  to  visit   his 
brethren  the  children  of  Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  of  them  suffer  wrong, 
he  defended  him,  and  avenged  him  that 
was  oppressed,  and  smote  the  Egyptian : 

25  Fort  he  supposed  his  brethren  would 
have  understood  how  that  God  by  his  hand 
would  deliver  them :  but  they  understood 
not. 

26  And  the  next  day  he  showed  himself 
unto  them  as  they  strove,  and  would  have 
set  them  at  one  again,  saying,  Sirs,  ye  are 
brethren ;  why  do  ye  wrong  one  to  another  ? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neighbor  wrong 
thrust  him  away,  saying,  Who  made  thee 
a  ruler  and  a  judge  over  us  ? 

42:1,2.  q  Gen.  45 : 4, 16.  r  Gen.  46: 27;  Dent.  10:  K.  «  Josh. 
24  : 3-2.  t  Ex.  1 :  7-9.  u  Ex.  1 :  22.  »  Ex.  2  :  2,  etc.  *  Or,  fair  to 
God.  w  Ex.  2:10.  x  Luke  24:19.  y  Ex.  2  : 11,  etc.  f  Or, 
Ntno. 

are  supposed  to  make  the  seventy-five.    Gen.  46 : 26, 

16.  Were  carried;   the  fathers  were   carried: 
Joseph  and  others  were  carried  and  buried  in  Sy- 
chem, called  in  the  Old  Testament  Shechem,  which 
was  near  to  Samaria,  in«a  piece  of  ground  bought 
by  Jacob  of  the  sons  of  Emmor,  called  in  the  Old 
Testament  Hamor.     Gen.  33 : 18,  19 ;  Josh.  24 : 32. 
Jacob  was  buried  in  the  field  of  Machpelah,  which 
was  purchased  by  Abraham  of  the  sons  of  Heth. 
Gen.  23 :  '1-20  ;  49  : 29.  30  ;  50  : 13.     In  what  way 
the  name  of  Abraham  became  connected  with  the 
purchase  at  Sychem  is  not  known. 

17.  The  time  of  the  promise  ;  the  time  for  it» 
fulfilment.     Gen.  12 :  7  ;•  15 : 14-16 ;  22 :  17.     The 
people  grew;  Exod.  1  :  7-9. 

189 


Stephen  narrates  the 


ACTS   VII. 


early  history  of  Israel. 


28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou  didst  the 
Egyptian  yesterday  ? 

29  Then  fled  Moses  at  this  saying,  and 
was  a  stranger  in  the  land  of  Madian, 
where  he  begat  two  sons. 

30  And  "when  forty  years  were  expired, 
there  appeared  to  him  in  the  wilderness  of 
mount  Sina,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  in  a  flame 
of  fire  in  a  bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it,  he  wondered  at 
the  sight :  and  as  he  drew  near  to  behold 
it,  the  voice  of  the  Lord  came  unto  him, 

32  Saying,  I  am  the  bGod  of  thy  fathers, 
the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob.     Then  Moses  trem- 
bled, and  durst  not  behold. 

33  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him,  Put  coff 
thy  shoes  from  thy  feet :   for  the  place 
where  thou  standest  is  holy  ground. 

341  have  seen,  I  have  seen  the  affliction 
of  my  people  which  is  in  Egypt,  and  I  have 
heard  their  groaning,  and  am  come  down 
to  deliver  them.  And  now  come,  I  will 
send  thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses  whom  they  refused,  say- 
ing, Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge? 
the  same  did  God  send  to  be  a  ruler  and  a 
deliverer  by  the  hand  of  the  d  angel  which 
appeared  to  him  in  the  bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  after  "that  he 
had  showed  wonders  and  signs  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  in  the  Red  sea,  and  in  the 
wilderness  forty  fyears. 

37  T[  This  is  that   Moses,   which   said 
unto*  the  children  of  Israel,  A  prophet 
shall  the  Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto  you 
of  your  brethren,  *  like  unto  me ;  him  h  shall 
ye  hear. 

38  This  'is  he,  that  was  in  the  church 
in  the  wilderness  with  the  angel  J  which 
spake  to  him  k  in  the  mount  Sina,  and  with 
our  fathers:   who  'received  mthe  lively 
oracles  to  give  unto  us : 

39  To  whom  our  fathers  would  not  obey, 
but  thrust  him  from  them,  and  in  their 
hearts  turned  back  again  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  "unto  Aaron,  Make  us  gods  to 
go  before  us :  for  as  for  this  Moses,  which 


brought  us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,     A.  D.  33. 
we  wot  not  what  is  become  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  °in  those  days, 
and  offered  sacrifice  unto  the  idol,  and  re- 
joiced in  the  works  of  their  own  hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave  p  them  up 
to  worship  the  'host  of  heaven;  as  it  is 
written  rin  the  book  of  the  prophets,  O  ye 
house  of  Israel,  have  ye  offered  to  me  slain 
beasts  and  sacrifices  by  the  space  of  forty 
years  in  the  wilderness  ? 

43  Yea,  ye  took   up  the  tabernacle  of 
Moloch,  and  the  star  of  your  god  Rem- 
phan,  figures  which  ye  made  to  worship 
them :  and  I  will  carry  you  away  beyond 
Babylon. 

44  ^[Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of 
witness  in  the  wilderness,  as  he  had  ap- 
pointed, t speaking  unto  Moses,  that  "he 
should  make  it  according  to  the  fashion 
that  he  had  seen. 

45  Which  'also  our  fathers  tthat  came 
after  brought  in  with  Jesus  into  the  pos 
session  of  the  Gentiles,  whom  u  God  drave 
out  before  the  face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the 
days  of  David ; 

46  Who  found  favor  T before  God,  and 
desired  wto  find  a  tabernacle  for  the  God 
of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  *  built  him  a  house. 

48  Howbeit/  the  Most  High  dwelleth  not 
in  temples  made  with  hands ;  as  saith  the 
prophet, 

49  Heaven  'is  my  throne,  and  earth  is 
my  footstool :   what  house  will  ye  build 
me  ?  saith  the  Lord :  or  what  is  the  place 
of  my  rest  ? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all  these 
things  ? 

51  Ye  'stiff-necked  and  b  uncircumcised 
in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do  always  resist  the 
Holy  Ghost :   as  your  fathers  did,  so  do 
ye. 

52  Which c  of  the  prophets  have  not  your 
fathers  persecuted?  and  they  have  slain 
them  which  showed  before  of  the  coming 
of  the  a  Just  One ;  of  whom  ye  have  been 
now  the  betrayers  and  murderers  : 


f  E...  - 
h  Mat.1 


1  Deut.  5 :  27,  31 ;  John  1 : 17.     mRom.3:2.     nEx.3-2:l.     o  Deut. 
9:16;    Psa.  106:19,  20.     pPsa.81:12.     4  Deut.  4: 19;    SKings, 


38.  He;  Moses.     Exod.  19  :  3-25. 

42.  Gave  them  up ;  Psa.  81 : 12.     It  is  writ- 
ten ;  Amos  5 : 25-27. 

43.  Moloch — Remphan  :    idol  gods.     Stephen 
does  not  quote  the  exact  words  of  the  prophet,  but 
gives  the  sense,  as  in  ver.  48, 49,  and  in  other  places. 

44.  The  tabernacle ;  a  sacred  tent,  or  movable 
structure,  used  before  the  erection  of  the  temple  for 
religious  services,  at  the  door  of  which  God  made 
communications  to  the  people.     Exod.  29  : 42,  43 ; 
25 :  8,  9,  40 ;  Heb.  8  :  5. 

45.  Jesus  ;  Joshua.     Jesus  in  Greek  is  the  same 

190 


17:lfi;  Jer.  19:13.  rAmos5:2fl,2R.  f  Or,  wAo  tpnjte.  t  Ex. 
2S:4O;  26:30;  Heb.  8:fi.  t  Josh.  3: 14.  t  Or-  funiitf  rceeirtd. 
«Neh.9:24;  Psa.44:2;  78:.V>.  »  1  Sam.  16:  1.  w  1  Chron. 
23:7.  i  IKings,  6:1. etc.:  8:20.  y  1  Kinga,  8:27  ;  cliap.lT:24. 
«I»a.66:l,2.  »  Ex.  32  :9:  Isa.  48:  4.  b  F.ev.26:4l ;  Jer.  9:  26; 
Rom.  2 :  28,  29.  «  2  Chron.  36 : 16 ;  1  Thess.  2:15.  4  cbap.  3:14. 

as  Joshua  in  Hebrew.  Josh.  1:1,2;  Heb.  4:8; 
Josh.  11:23. 

46.  Tabernacle ;  this  is  a  different  word  from 
that  which  is  translated  tabernacle  in  verse  4-1.  and 
here  means  a  permanent  structure,  or  fixed  habita- 
tion. 2  Sam.  7:2-7;  1  Chron.  22  :  7-19. 

51.  Stiff-necked;  unwilling  to  bow  to  the  au- 
thority or  regard  the  voice  of  God.     Resist  the 
Holy  Ghost;  by  refusing  to  follow  his  directions. 

52.  The  Just  One;  Jesus  Christ.     Acts  3: 14  ; 
2  Chron.  36  :  16 ;    Mat.  26  :  66 ;   27  :  20-26 ;    John 
19 : 12-18. 


Stephen  is  stoned. 


ACTS   VIII. 


j$  great  persecution 


A.  D.33.  53  Who  have  received  the  law 
by  "the  disposition  of  angels,  and  have  not 
kept  it. 

54  IT  When   they   heard   these   b  things, 
they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  they  gnash- 
ed on  him  with  their  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  cfull  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
looked  up  steadfastly  into  heaven,  and  saw 
the  glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  standing  on 
the  right  hand  of  God, 

5fi  And  said,  Behold,  I  see  the  d  heavens 
opened,  and  e  the  Son  of  man  standing  on 
the  right  hand  of  God. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  stopped  their  ears,  and  ran  upon  him 
with  one  accord, 

58  And  cast  {him  out  of  the  city,  and 
stoned  him :  and  the  6  witnesses  laid  down 
their  clothes  at  a  young  man's  feet,  whose 
name  was  hSaul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  calling  upon 
God,  and  saying,  Lord  Jesus,  receive  'my 
spirit. 

60  And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  Lord,  J  lay  not  this  sin  to  their 
charge.     And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
fell  asleep. 


aGal3:19.    Whap.5:33.    ccli!ip.6:ft.    dEzek.lrl.    e  Dan.  7:  1 
f  Luke4:29;  Heb.  13:  12,13.     gchap.6:1 


.  ..  .  . 

:13.     h  chap.  8:  1,3;  22:20. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


1  By  occasion  of  the  persecution  in  Jerusalem,  the  church 
being  planted  in  Samaria,  5  by  Philip  the  deacon,  who 
preached,  did  mjracles,  and  baptized  many,  among  the 
rest  Simon  the  sorcerer,  a  great  seducer  of  the  people  : 
14  Peter  and  John  come  to  confirm  and  enlarge  the 
church :  where,  by  prayer  and  imposition  of  hands 
giving  the  Holy  Ghost,  18  when  Simon  would  hare 
bought  the  like  power  of  them,  20  Peter  sharply  re- 
proving his  hypocrisy,  and  covetousness,  and  exhorting 
him  to  repentance,  together  with  John  preaching  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  return  to  Jerusalem.  26  But  the 
angel  sendeth  Philip  to  teach  and  baptize  the  Ethio- 
pian eunuch. 

AND  k  Saul  was  consenting  unto  his 
death.  And  at  that  time  there  was  a 
great  persecution  against  the  church  which 
was  at  Jerusalem ;  and  they  were  all  scat- 
tered '  abroad  throughout  the  regions  of  Ju- 
dea  and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  carried  Stephen  to 
his  burial,  and  made  great   lamentation 
over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  mmade  havoc  of  the 
church,   entering   into   every   house,  and 
haling  men  and  women,  committed  them 
to  prison. 

4  Therefore   they   that  were   scattered 
abroad  went  everywhere  preaching  the 
word. 

i  Psn.31:5;  Luke23:46.     j  Mat.  5:44;  Luke23:34.     kchap.7:M. 
1  chap.  11  :  19.     m  chap.  26:  10, 11  ;  Gal.  1  :  13. 


53.  The  disposition ;  the  ministration.     Deut. 
33:2;  Gal.  3:19;  Heb.  2:2. 

54.  Cut  to  the  heart ;  exceedingly  enraged. 

55.  Full  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  wholly  under  his 
influence. 

58.  The  witnesses;  the  false  witnesses  men- 
tioned chap.  6 : 13.     They,  according  to  the  law, 
•were  to  cast  the  first  stones ;  and  they  laid  aside 
their  upper  garments,  that  they  might  do  this  with 
greater    effect.      Lev.   24  :  14-16 ;    Deut.    17  :  7. 
Saul;  this  is  the  first  mention  of  him  who  was 
afterwards  the  great  apostle  of  the  Gentiles. 

59.  Calling  upon — and  saying,  Lord  Jesus  ; 
the  word  God  is  not  in  the  original,  as  its  being 
printed  in  italics  shows.     The  prayer  was  offered 
to  Jesus  Christ,  and  it  was  the  custom  of  the  Chris- 
tians in  the  days  of  the  apostles  to  pray  to  him. 
Luke  23  :  42,  43 ;    Acts  9  :  21 ;    22  :  16  ;    1  Cor. 
1:2. 

60.  This  sin;  the  sin   of  murdering  him   on 
account  of  his  friendship  to  Christ.     Mat.  5  :  44  ; 
Luke  23 :  34.     Fell  asleep  ;  peacefully  died,  and 
was  received  to  glory  by  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  he 
prayed. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Opposers  of  religion  who  make  inquiries  about 
it,  should  be  treated  with  courtesy  and  kindness. 
In  answering  their  questions,  we  should  endeavor  to 
enlighten  their  minds  with  regard  to  Jesus  Christ, 
that  we  may  lead  them  to  believe  in  him.  2  Tim. 
2 :  25. 

17.  God's  promises  and  threatenings  all  have  a 
set  time  for  their  accomplishment ;  and  when  that 
time  approaches,  his  providences  will  be  so  ordered 
as  to  secure  their  exact  and  perfect  fulfilment. 
Hab.  2:3;  Mat.  24 :  35. 

27.  Persons  who  are  most  evidently  in  the  wrong 
are  generally  the  most  forward  and  earnest  in  op- 
posing those  who  would  set  them  right ;  and  the 
best  endeavors  to  persuade  men  to  live  in  peace  are 
often  met  with  insolence,  reproach,  and  contempt. 


35.  In  obscurity  and  retirement  God  often  pre- 
pares men  for  the  discharge  of  great  and  moment- 
ous public  duties ;  and  when  the  proper  time  ar- 
rives, he  so  orders  events  that  they  cannot,  without 
rebelling  against  him,  refuse  to  leave  their  retire- 
ment and  enter  upon  the  responsibilities  and  toils 
of  public  life. 

49.  Men  may  so  idolize  a  time,  a  place,  or  an 
outward  form  of  worship,  as  entirely  to  unfit  them 
to  worship  him  who  is  a  Spirit  "  in  spirit  and  in 
truth,"  and  lead  them  violently  to  oppose  and  bit- 
terly to  persecute  those  who  maintain  that  none 
but  spiritual  worshippers  can  at  any  time  or  in 
any  place  or  form  be  accepted  of  him. 

51.  The  manner  in  which  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
those  who  have  been  under  his  influence,  have  in 
all  ages  been  treated,  shows  a  deep-rooted  enmity 
in  the  human  heart  against  God.  Hence  the  ne- 
cessity taught  by  Jesus  Christ,  John  3 : 3,  and  the 
duty  inculcated,  Job  22  :  21 ;  Ezek.  18  :  31 ;  Acts 
3 :  19 ;  2  Cor.  5  :  20. 

58.  Men  may  be  very  scrupulous  in   some  re- 
spects in  the  observance  of  forms  of  law,  while  in 
others  they  grossly  violate  both  its  letter  and  its 
spirit ;  and  forms  of  law,  as  well  as  professions  of 
religion,  may  be  prostituted  to  the  commission  of 
flagrant  injustice  and  atrocious  crimes. 

59.  The  Holy  Spirit  leads  those  who  are  under 
his  influence  to  pray  to  Jesus  Christ,  and  ask  of 
him  the  richest  blessings,  not  only  for  themselves 
and  their  friends,  but  also  for  their  bitterest  ene- 
mies, and  for  all  their  fellow-men.     In  thus  honor- 
ing him  as  they  honor  the  Father,  they  glorify  him 
on  earth,  and  prepare  to  dwell  with  him  in  heaven. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1.  Consenting;  concurred  in  putting  Stephen 
to  death. 

3.  Made  havoc;   furiously  assaulted  and  laid 
waste.     Haling ;  or  hauling,  dragging  by  force. 

4.  The  word  ;  the  word  of  God,  the  gospel. 

191 


Of  Simon  the  sorcerer. 


ACTS    VIII. 


Tlte  Ethiopian  eunuch. 


5  Then  Philip  "went  down  to  the  city  of 
Samaria,  and  preached  Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  accord  b  gave 
heed  unto  those  things  which  Philip  spake, 
hearing6  and  seeing  the  miracles  which  he 
did. 

7  For  d  unclean  spirits,  crying  with  loud 
voice,  came  out  of  many  that  were  pos- 
sessed with  them:  and  many  taken  with 
palsies,6  and  that  were  flame,  were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in  that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man,  called 
Simon,  which  beforetime  in  the  same  city 
used  f  sorcery,  and  bewitched  the  people 
of  Samaria,  giving  out  hthat  himself  was 
some  great  one : 

10  To  whom  'they  all  gave  heed,  from 
the  least  to  the  greatest,  saying,  This  man 
is  the  great  power  of  God. 

1 1  And  to  him  they  had  regard,  because 
that  of  long  time  he  had  bewitched  J  them 
with  sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed  kPhilip,  preach- 
ing the  things  'concerning  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they 
were  baptized,  both  men  and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  believed  also: 
and  when  he  was  baptized,  he  continued 
with  Philip,  and  wondered,  beholding  the 
miracles  *  and  signs  which  were  done. 

14  ^[  Now  when  the  apostles  which  were 
at  Jerusalem  heard  that  Samaria  had  re- 
ceived the  word  of  God,  they  sent  unto 
them  Peter  and  John : 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come  down, 
prayed  for  them,  that  they  might  receive 
the  Holy  Ghost : 

16  (For  as  m.yet  he  was  fallen  upon  none 
of  them  :  only  they  were  "baptized  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.) 

17  Then  laid  "they  their  hands  on  them, 
and  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  TfAnd  when  Simon  saw  that  through 
laying  on  of  the  apostles'  hands  the  Holy 
Ghost  was  given,  he  offered  them  P money, 


19  Saying,  Give    me    also    this     A.D.M 
power,  that  on  whomsoever  I  lay  hands, 
he  may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him.  Thy  money 
perish  with  thee,  because  "Uriou  hast  thought 
that  the  gift  rof  God  may  be  purchased 
with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  "nor  lot  in 
this  matter:  for  *thy  heart  is  not  right  in 
the  sight  of  God. 

22  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy  wicked- 
ness, and  pray  God,  if  n  perhaps  the  thought 
of  thy  heart  may  be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art  in  the  gall 
of  T  bitterness,  and  in  the  bond  w  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and  said.  Pray 
ye*  to  the  Lord  for  me,  that  none  of  these 
things  which  ye  have  spoken  come  upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had  testified  and 
preached  the  word  of  the  Lord,  returned 
to  Jerusalem,  and  preached  the  gospel  in 
many  villages  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  ^[  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  spake 
unto  Philip,  saying,  Arise,  and  go  toward 
the  south,  unto  the  way  that  goeth  down 
from  Jerusalem  unto  *Gaza,  which  is  desert . 

27  And  he  arose  and  went :  and  behold, 
a  man  *of  Ethiopia,  an  "eunuch  of  great 
authority   under    Candace   queen   of   the 
Ethiopians,  who  had  the  charge  of  all  her 
treasure,  and  had  come  bto  Jerusalem  for 
to  worship, 

28  Was   returning ;    and   sitting   in  hi* 
chariot,  read  Esaias  the  prophet. 

29  Then  c  the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip,  Go 
near,  and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to  Aim.  and  heard 
him  read  the  prophet  Esaias,  and  said,  Un- 
derstandest  dthou  what  thou  readest? 

31  And  he  said,  How  ""can  I,  except  some 
man  should  r  guide  me  ?     And  he  desired 
Philip  that  he  would  come  up  and  sit  with 
him. 

32  The  place  of  the  scripture  which  he 
read  was  sthis.  He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to 


»chap.6:6.  b  2  Chron.  30 : 12.  c  John  4:41,42.  4  Mark  16:17. 
•  Mark  2 : 3-11 ;  rhap.  9 :  S3, 34.  t  Mat.  11 : 6.  I  chap.  13 : 6 ;  Rev. 
23:16.  b  chap.  6: 36;  2  Tim.  3:2,5.  i  2Cor.  11 : 19.  jGal.3:l. 
k  Ter.  37;  chap.  2:41.  I  chap.  1:3.  *  tiynt  and  great  miracles. 
"chap.l9:2.  »  chap.2:  38;  10:48;  19:5,6;  1  Cor.  1 : 13.  o  rhap. 
6:6;  Heb.  6:2.  plTim.6:ft.  q  2  Kings,  6: 15, 16;  Mat  10:8. 

5.  Philip  ;  one  of  the  seven.     Chap.  C  :  5. 

9.  Sorcery ;  deceptive  arts,  pretending  to  fore- 
tell  future   events.     Bewitched;  amazed    them, 
filled   them  with   astonishment.      It  is   the  word 
which  in  ver.  13  is  translated  wondered. 

10.  Great  power  of  God;  endowed  with  su- 
pernatural power. 

13.  Believed;  professed  to  believe  the  things 
which  Philip  preached,  though  he  did  not  love  God 
nor  his  truth. 

].').  The.  Holy  Ghost;  his  miraculous  influ- 
ences, so  that  they  might  work  miracles. 

19.  This  power ;  he  supposed  that,  should  he 
receive  it.  he  might  enrich  or  exalt  himself. 

20.  Thy  money  perish  ;  a  strong  expression  of 
abhorrence  of  his  selfishness,  criminality,  and  danger. 

192 


rchap.10.-4S;  11:17.  •  .Tojh.  22:25.  I  Pea.  78:  36,37;  Kzek.  14:3. 
nDan.4:27;  2  Tim.  2  :  2.r>.  *Jer.  4:18;  Heb.l'2:l5.  «  Pun. 
116:16;  ProT.6:22;  Iea.28:22.  *Ex.8:8;  Num. -21:7;  1  Kin-s, 
13:6;  .Tob43:8;  Jas.5:16.  yJosh.l5:47.  i7.eph.3:10.  »  I«n. 
66:3-6.  b  "Chron.  6-:3'2, 33.  elsn.6fi:?4;  Hosea6:3.  dMat. 
13:23,61;  Eph.5:17.  eRom.lO:14.  fPsa.2S:9.  g  Isa.  S3:  7,  f. 

21.  In  this  matter  ;  in  the  blessings  of  the  gos- 
pel, and  the  work  in  which  Peter  and  John  were 
engaged. 

23.  Gall  of  bitterness — loud  of  iniquity  ;  in 
the  most  loathsome  bondage  to  sin. 

24.  None  of  these  things;  «the  punishments 
threatened. 

25.  Many  villages;  through  which  they  \ 
on  their  way  to  Jerusalem. 

26.  Gaza;  a  city  about  sixty  miles  south-west 
of  Jerusalem,  towards  Egypt. 

27.  Ethiopia  ;  a  country  south  of  Egypt.      To 
worship  ;  this  showed  that  he  was  either  a  Jew  or 
a  proselvte  to  the  Jewish  reliiri°n. 

29.   The  Spirit:  the  Holy  Spirit. 

',\'l.    The  scripture  which' lie  rrnd ;   Isa.  53  :  7.  S. 


The  eunuch  is  baptized. 


ACTS   IX. 


Saul  goeth  to  Damascus. 


A.D.34.  the  slaughter;  and  like  a  lamb 
dumb  before  his  shearer,  so  opened  he  not 
his  mouth : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judgment  was 
taken  away :   and  who  shall  declare  his 
generation?  for  his  life  is  taken  from  the 
earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip,  and 
said,  I  pray  thee,  of  whom  speaketh  the 
prophet  this  ?  of  himself,  or  of  some  other 
man? 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and 
began  »  at  the  same  scripture, b  and  preach- 
ed unto  him  Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  went  on  their  way,  they 
came  unto  a  certain  water :  and  the  eu- 
nuch said,  See,  here  is  water;  what  doth 
hinder0  me  to  be  baptized? 

37  And  Philip  said,  If  dthou  believest 
with  all  thy  heart,  thou  mayest.     And  he 
answered  and  said.  I  e  believe  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the   chariot   to 
stand  still :  and  they  went  down  both  into 
the  water,  both  Philip  and  the  eunuch  • 
and  he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come  up  out  of 
the  water,  the  Spirit  of  the  rLord  caught 
away  Philip,  that  the  eunuch  saw  him  no 
more  :  and  he  went  on  his  way  &  rejoicing. 


•  Luke24:<2T.     b  chap.  18 : 28.    c  chap.  10:47.     J  Mark  16: 16; 
rer.  1J.      e  John  11 :i";    1  Cor.  12:3;    1  John,  4:15.      f  1  Kings, 


40  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus  :  and 
passing  through,  he  preached  in  all  the 
cities,  till  he  came  to  Cesarea. 

CHAPTER   IX. 

1  Saul,  going  towards  Damascus,  4  is  stricken  down  to 
the  earth,  10  is  called  to  the  apostleship,  18  and  is 
baptized  by  Ananias.  20  He  preacheth  Christ  boldly. 
23  The  Jews  lay  wait  to  kill  him  :  29  so  do  the  Gre- 
cians, but  he  escapeth  both.  31  The  church  having 
rest,  Peter  healeth  Eneas  of  the  palsy,  36  and  restor- 
eth  Tabitha  to  life. 

AND  Saul,  yet  h  breathing  out  threat- 
enings  and  slaughter  against  the  dis- 
ciples of  the  Lord,  went  unto  the  high- 
priest, 

2  And  desired  of  him  letters  to  Damas- 
cus to  the  synagogues,  that  if  he  found 
any  of  *  this  way,  whether  they  were  men 
or  women,  he  might  bring  them  bound  unto 
Jerusalem. 

3  And  'as  he  journeyed,  he  came  near 
Damascus :    and    suddenly  there    shined 
round  about  him  a  light  from  heaven : 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and  heard  a 
voice  saying  unto  him,  Saul,  Saul,  why 
persecutest  thou  J  me  ? 

5  And   he   said,  Who    art   thou,   Lord? 
And  the  Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou 
persecutest :  it  is  hard   for  thee  to  kick 
against k  the  pricks. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  astonished  said. 


18:12;   Ezek.  3:  12, 14.      g  Paa.  119: 14,  111.      I  chap.  8:3;  Gal. 
1:13.     *  the  way.    ilCor.!5:8.    j  Mat.  25: 40,45.    lchap.5:39 


33.  In  his  humiliation;  this  quotation  is  from 
the  Septuagint,  or  Greek  version  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, which  was  probably  the  one  that  he  used. 
Judgment ;  justice  was  denied  him,  and  he  was  un- 
righteously put  to  death.  Yet  he  lives  in  glory,  and 
innumerable  multitudes  will  eternally  adore  him. 

35.  Preached  unto  him  Jesus;  showed  him 
that  it  was  Jesus  of  whom  the  prophet  spoke,  and 
pointed  out  the  way  of  salvation  through  nim. 

37.  With  all  thy  heart ;  if  you  are  heartily 
convinced  that  Jesus  is  the  Messiah,  and  trust  in 
him  for  salvation.  /  believe;  I  receive  him  as 
my  Saviour. 

40.  Azotus  ;  a  city  called  in  the  Old  Testament 
Ashdod,  about  thirty  miles  north  of  Gaza.     1  Sam. 
5 : 1.    Cesarea  ;  a  city  on  the  Mediterranean,  about 
sixty  miles  north-west  of  Jerusalem. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  The  efforts  of  wicked  men  to  stop  the  progress 
of  the  gospel  are  often  overruled  for  its  advance- 
ment ;  and  yet  their  wickedness  is  as  great,  and 
without  repentance  their  punishment  will  be  as 
dreadful,  as  if  their  actions  had  not  been  overruled 
for  good. 

12.  When  the  gospel  is  faithfully  preached,  and 
accompanied  by  the  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
men  of  all  classes  embrace  it.  They  may  have  fol- 
lowed artful  deceivers,  and  been  sunk  in  spiritual 
darkness  and  death ;  yet  when  they  believe  and 
follow  Him  who  is  the  light  of  the  world,  they  for- 
sake their  blind  guides,  and  walk  no  longer  in  dark- 
ness, but  have  the  light  of  life. 

22.  Men  may  greatly  displease  God  in  their 
thoughts,  as  well  as  in  their  words  And  actions. 
Each  one  should  therefore  keep  his  heart  with  all 
diligence,  and  pray,  "  Cleanse  thou  me  from  secret 
faults.''  as  well  as  "Keep  me  back  from  presump- 
13 


tuous  sins ;"  that  not  only  the  words  of  his  mouth, 
but  the  meditations  of  his  heart  may  be  acceptable 
in  the  sight  of  God  our  strength  and  Redeemer. 

23.  Men  whose  great  object  is  self-exaltation 
have  very  erroneous  views  of  the  nature  of  true  re- 
ligion, and  of  the  character  of  those  who  possess  it : 
when  many  profess  religion,  such  men  sometimes 
unite  with  them,  but  afterwards  by  their  conduct 
show  that  their  professions  were  false,  and  that  they 
have  no  love  to  the  gospel,  and  no  part  in  its  bless  • 
ings. 

33i  When  persons  wish  to  know  the  will  of  God 
for  the  purpose  of  doing  it,  and  in  order  to  this  are 
in  the  habit  of  searching  the  Scriptures,  God.  in  his 

Erovidence,  will  enlighten  them ;   and  the  know- 
;dge  of  Christ  which  he  communicates  to  a  single 
individual  may,  in  its   influence,  be  felt  through 
kingdoms  and  to  future  ages. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1.  Breathing  out ;  in  a  most  violent  manner 
threatening  them  with  death.     High-priest ;  he 
was  president  of  the  Sanhedrim  or  great  Jewish 
council,  and  signed  letters  in  their  name  and  with 
their  authority. 

2.  Damasciis  ;  a  city  of  Syria,  about  a  hundred 
and  twenty  miles  north-east  of  Jerusalem.     To  the 
synagogues;   the  elders  or  rulers  of   the  syna- 
gogues.    This  way;   the  way  of  the  Lord— his 
disciples.     Bound  unto  Jerusalem;  to  be  tried 
by  the  Jewish  council  and  punished. 

5.  The  Lord;  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Ver.  17. 27  ; 
1  Cor.  9 :  1 ;  15:8.  Hard;  painful  and  useless. 
Pricks  ;  sharp  irons  or  points  at  the  end  of  a  staff 
or  goad  with  which  they  drove  cattle.  It  was  a 
proverbial  expression,  to  denote  that  a  person's 
efforts  against  others  would  only  injure  himself. 
193 


The  conversion  of  Saul. 


ACTS   IX. 


He  prcachcth  Chris 


Lord,  what  "wilt  thou  have  me  to  do? 
And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Arisej  and  go 
into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what 
thou  must  do. 

7  And  the  men  which  journeyed  with 
him  stood  speechless,  hearing  a  voice,  bhut 
seeing  no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth;  and 
when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he  saw  no 
man :  but  they  led  him  by  the  hand,  and 
brought  him  into  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  without  sight, 
and  neither  did  eat  nor  drink. 

10  Tf  And  there  was  a  certain  disciple  at 
Damascus,  named  c  Ananias ;   and  to  him 
said  the  Lord  in  a  vision,  Ananias.     And 
he  said,  Behold,  I  am  here,  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Arise, 
and  go  into   the   street  which   is   called 
Straight,  and  inquire  in  the  house  of  Judas 
for  one  called  Saul  of  Tarsus  :  for  behold, 
he  prayeth, 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision  a  man 
named  Ananias  coming  in,  and  putting  his 
hand  on  him,  that  he  might  receive  his 
sight. 

13  Then  Ananias  answered,  Lord,  I  have 
heard  by  many  of  this  d  man,  how  much  evil 
he  hath  done  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem : 

14  And  here  he  ehath  authority  from  the 
chief  priests  to  bind  all  that  call  fon  thy 
name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Go  thy 
way :  for  g  he  is  a  chosen  vessel  unto  me, 
to  bear  my  name  before  hthe  Gentiles,  and 
kings,'  and  the  J  children  of  Israel : 

16  For  I  will  show  him  how  great  things 
he  must  suffer  kfor  my  name's  sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way,  and  en- 
tered into   the   house;    and   putting   'his 
hands  on  him,  said,  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord, 
even  Jesus,  that  appeared  unto  thee  in  the 
way  as  thou  earnest,  hath  sent  me.  that 
thou  mightest  receive  thy  sight,  and  mbe 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell  from  his 


eyes  as  it  had  been  scales;  and  he  A.D.M. 
received  sight  forthwith,  and  arose,  and 
was  baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  received  meat,  he 
was  strengthened.    Then  was  Saul  certain 
days  with  the  disciples  which  were  at n  Da- 
mascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preached  Christ 
in  the  synagogues,  that  he  is  the  Son  of 
God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  him  "were  amazed, 
and  said,  Is  not  this  he  Pthat  destroyed 
them  which  called  on  this  name  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  came  hither  for  that  intent, 
that  he  might  bring  them  bound  unto  the 
chief  priests  ? 

22  But    Saul    increased    the    more    in 
strength,  *  and  confounded  the  'Jews  which 
dwelt  at  Damascus,  proving  that  this  is 
very  Christ. 

23  H  And  after  that  many  days  were  ful- 
filled, the  Jews  took  counsel  8to  kill  him: 

24  But  their  laying  wait  was  known  of 
Saul.     And  they  watched  Hhe  gates  day 
and  night  to  kill  him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him  by  night, 
and  let  uhim  down  by  the  wall  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  Saul  was  come  to  T  Jeru- 
salem, he  assayed  to  join  himself  to  the 
disciples :  but  they  were  all  afraid  of  him, 
and  believed  not  that  he  was  a  disciple. 

27  But w  Barnabas  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  apostles,  and  declared  unto  them 
how  he  had  seen  the  Lord  in  the  way,  and 
that  he  had  spoken  to  him,  and  how  he 
had  preached  boldly  "  at  Damascus  in  the 
name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them  coming  in  and 
going  out  at  Jerusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  disputed  against  the 
Grecians:  but  they  'went  about  to  slay 
him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren  knew,  they 
brought  him  down  to  Cesarea.  and  sent 
him  forth  to  Tarsus. 


a  chap.  16:30.  bDan.lO:7.  e  chap.  22: 12.  d  1  Tim.  1 : 13. 
«Yer.21.  f  ICor.  1:2;  2Tim.2:22.  e  chap.  13:2;  Rom.  1  : 1 ; 
I  Cor.  15:10;  Gal.  1:15;  Eph.3:7,8.  h  Rom.ll:13;  Gal.2:7,8. 
i  chap. '25: 23,  etc.  jchap.28:17,etc.  k  chap.20:23;  2Cor.ll  :23-27; 


2Tim.  1:11,12.  lclmp.8:17.  m  chap.  2 : 4.  »  chap. 2K: 20;  G:iL 
1:17.  o  Gal.  1;13,33.  pchap.8:3.  q  Psa.  84  :  7.  r  chap.  18: -.'!<. 
•  char.  23:12;  25:3.  t  P9il.  21  :  11  ;  37:32,33;  2  Cor.  llriti.  etc-. 
"Josh.  2. -15.  T  Gal.  1:18.  wchap.4:36.  lver.20,2 


7.  Hearing  a  voice  ;  a  sound  or  noise,  but  not 
understanding  the  sense.     Chap.  22  :  9. 

8.  Saw  no  man  ;  he  was  blind. 

9.  Three  days  ;  this  meant  till  the  third  day,  or 
one  whole  day  and  a  part  of  two  others.     Mat. 
12:40;  16:21. 

11.  Tarsus;  the  capital  of  Cilicia,  a  province 
of  Asia  Minor.     He  prayeth  ;  this  indicated  the 
change  he  had  experienced. 

12.  A  vision  ;  designed  to  prepare  Saul  for  his 
interview  with  Ananias. 

14.  Call  on  thy  name  ;  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus.       Christians   in   the   days   of   the   apostles 
were  distinguished  by  this.      1  Cor.  1:2;   2  Tim. 
2:22. 

15.  A   chosen  vessel — to  bear  my  name ;    I 

194 


have  selected  him  to  make  me  and  my  salvation 
known  to  Jews  and  Gentiles.     Gal.  1  :  15-17. 

16.  He  must  suffer;  2  Cor.  11 :  23-28. 

17.  Filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  chap.  2:4. 

20.  The  Son  of  God;  the  Messiah  foretold  by 
the  prophets. 

21.  This  name  ;  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

22.  Very  Christ ;  the  true  Messiah. 

23.  Many  days  ;  a  part  of  this  time  he  spent 
in  Arabia,  a  country  south  of  Judea.    Gal.  1 :  li>-18, 

26.  Assayed;  attempted. 

27.  Barnabas;  chap.  4  :  36. 

29.  Grecians;  Jews  and  proselytes  who  spoke 
the  Greek  language.     Chap.  6:1. 

30.  Cesarea  ;  chap.  8 :  40.     Tarsus  ;  his  native 
city.     Ver.  11. 


Eneas  healed  of  the  palsy. 


ACTS   X. 


Tabitha  restored  to  life. 


A.D.  35.  31  Then  'had  the  churches  bres1 
throughout  all  Judea  and  Galilee  and  Sa- 
maria, and  were  c  edified ;  and  walking  d  in 
the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in  ethe  comfort  oi 
the  Holy  Ghost,  were  'multiplied. 

32  T[  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter  pass- 
ed throughout  all  quarters,  he  came  down 
also  to  the  saints  which  dwelt  at  Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found   a  certain  man 
named    Eneas,   which   had  kept  his  bed 
eight  years,  and  was  sick  of  the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him,  Eneas,  Jesus 
Christ  maketh ethee  whole :  arise,  and  make 
thy  bed.     And  he  arose  immediately. 

35  And   all   that   dwelt  in  Lydda  and 
Saronh  saw  him,  and  turned  to  the  'Lord. 

36  If  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  certain 
disciple  named  Tabitha,  which  by  inter- 
pretation is  called  *  Dorcas :  this  woman 
was  full  Jof  good  works  and  alms-deeds 
which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that 
she  was  sick,  and  died :  whom  when  they  had 
washed,  they  laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda  was  nigh 
to  Joppa,  and  the  disciples  had  heard  that 
Peter  was  there,  they  sent  unto  him  two 
men,  desiring  him  that  he  would  not  t  delay 
to  come  to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose  and  went  with  them. 
When  he  was  come,  they  brought  him  into 


the  upper  chamber :  and  all  the  widows 
stood  by  him  weeping,  and  showing  the 
coats  and  garments  which  Dorcas  made, 
while  kshe  was  with  them. 

40  But  Peter  put  'them  all  forth,  and 
kneeled  down,  and  prayed ;   and  turning 
him   to  the   body   said,  m  Tabitha,   arise. 
And  she  opened  her  eyes:  and  when  she 
saw  Peter,  she  sat  up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand,  and  lifted 
her  up.  and  when  he  had  called  the  saints 
and  widows,  he  "presented  her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  known  throughout  all  Jop 
pa;  and  "many  believed  in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  tarried 
many  days  in  Joppa  with  one  Simon  a 
tanner. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Cornelius,  a  devout  man,  5  being  commanded  by  an 
angel,  sendeth  for  Peter  :  11  who  by  a  vision  15,  20  is 
taught  not  to  despise  the  Gentiles.  34  As  he  preach- 
eth  Christ  to  Cornelius  and  his  company,  44  the  Holy 
Ghost  falleth  on  them,  48  and  they  are  baptized. 

nnHERE  was  a  certain  man  in  Cesarea 
_L  called  Cornelius,  a  centurion  of  the 
band  called  the  Italian  band, 

2  A  P  devout  man,  and  one  that  1  feared 
God  with  all  rhis  house,  which  gave  much 
alms  to  "the  people,  and  prayed  Ho  God 
alway. 

3  He  saw  in  a  vision  evidently,  about  the 
ninth  hour  of  the  day,  an  angel  uof  God 


«  Zech.  9:1;  chap.  8:1.  kP8a.94:13.  cRom.H:19.  4  Psa. 
86: 11 ;  CoL  1 : 10.  e  John  14 : 16, 17.  f  Zech.  8 : 20-23.  g  chap. 
3:6,16;  4:10.  h  1  Chron.  5 : 16.  i  chap.  11 : -21 ;  2  Cor.  3: 16.  *  Or, 
Doe,or,Roe.  j  1  Tim.2: 10;  Titus2:  7, 14.  f  Or,  be  grieved,  k  Eccl. 


J.  1  Mat.  9:25.  m  Mark  5 :  41.  42 ;  John  1 1 : 43.  n  1  KinRs, 
17:23.  o  John  12: 11.  p  chap.  8:2;  22: 12.  q  Eccl.  7: 18.  '  Gen. 
18:19;  Pea.l01:2-7;  chap.!8:8.  •  Psa.  41  :  I.  tPsa.H9:2; 
Prov.  2 : 3-6.  «  Heb.  1 : 14. 


31.  Judea  aiid  Galilee  and  Samaria;    the 
three  divisions  into  which  Palestine,  or  the  Holy 
Land,  was  divided.     Edified;   strengthened  and 
advanced  in  knowledge  andpiety. 

32.  Lydda  ;  a  town  in  Judea  a  few  miles  east 
of  J<oppa. 

34.  MaJceth  thee  whole;   cureth  thee.     Peter 
was  careful  to  show  that  this  miracle  was  wrought 
not  by  his  power,  but  by  the  power  of  Christ. 

35.  Saron ;  a  fruitful  region  between  Joppa  and 
mount  Carmel,  called  in  the  Old  Testament  Sharon. 
1  Chron.  5:16;  27:29;  Isa.  33:9;  35:2;  65:  10. 

36.  Joppa;  a  town  on  the  Mediterranean,  about 
forty-five  miles  north-west  of  Jerusalem.  Tabitha  ; 
a  Syriac  word,  meaning  the  same  as  the  Greek  word 
Dorcas.     Both  were  applied  originally  to  the  gazelle, 
an  animal  of  great  beauty. 

42.  Believed  in  the  Lord;  the  Lord  Jesus, 
whom  Peter  preached,  and  by  whose  power  he 
wrought  this  miracle. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Men  of  great  talents,  superior  religious  ad- 
vantages, and  extensive  learning,  may  be  so  oppos- 
ed to  Jesus  Christ  as  to  wish  to  destroy  all,  both 
men  and  women,  who  believe  in  him.  Acts  22 : 4. 5 ; 
26:9-11. 

4.  Wicked  men  in   persecuting  Christians   are 
persecuting  Christ.     But  he  can  reveal  himself  to 
them  in  such  a  manner  as  to  fill  them  with  deep 
consternation,  and  lead   them  without  reserve  to 
give  up  themselves  and  all  their  interests  to  his 
guidance  and  disposal.    Acts  22 :  6,  7  ;  26 : 12-20. 

5.  In  persecuting  Christians,  men  take  a  course 
which  is  injurious  not  only  to  others,  but  also  to 
themselves ;  and  the  farther  they  proceed  in  it,  the 


more  they  will  find  that  the  way  of  transgressors 
is  hard. 

11.  When  men  offer  from  the  heart  supplications 
to  (rod,  he  is  ready  to  visit  them  in  mercy ;  and  to 
those  who  understand  his  character  and  ways,  it  is 
always  encouraging  to  learn  concerning  any  one, 
that  he  prays.  . 

20.  No  man  knows,  when  he  starts  on  a  journey, 
what  will  take  place  before  he  returns.  He  may  be 
called  to  pass  through  scenes  and  to  discharge  du- 
ties totally  different  from  what  he  expected.  A 
man's  heart  deviseth  his  way,  but  the  Lord  direct- 
eth  his  steps.  Prov.  16  :  9. 

Persecutors  may  become  preachers,  and  those 
who  went  out  to  murder,  return  to  save. 

23.  Wicked  men  are  often  disposed  to  use  vio- 
ence  against  those  who  differ  from  them  in  relig- 
ion. They  will  favor  a  man  who  is  openly  hostile 
x)  Christ ;  but  if  he  believes  on  him,  they  are  ready 
;o  put  him  to  death. 

39.  Persons  who  are  very  benevolent  and  useful 
n  life,  will  be  affectionately  remembered  and 
greatly  lamented  in  death ;  and  all  their  works 
jerformed  from  love  to  (rod  and  to  men,  will  meet 
a  gracious  and  abundant  reward. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1.  Cesarea;  chap.  8  40.  Centurion ;  captain  of 
a  hundred  men.     Italian  band;  a  band  of  Roman 
soldiers  from  Italy. 

2.  Devout;    pious.     His   house;    his  family. 
Alms;    charitable  assistance.      Always;    habit- 
ually. 

3.  Ninth  hour ;  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  ; 
one  of  the  hours  of  daily  prayer. 

195 


Peter  secth  a  vision, 


ACTS   X. 


and  journey  eth  to  Cesarea. 


coming  in  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him, 
Cornelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him,  he  was 
afraid,  and  said,  What  is  it,  Lord?     And 
he  said  unto  him,  Thy  prayers  and  thine 
alms  are  come  up  for  a  memorial  *  before 
God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa,  and  call 
for  one  Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter : 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  b  a  tanner, 
whose  house  is  by  the  seaside ;  he  shall 
tell  thee  cwhat  thou  oughtest  to  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which  spake  unto 
Cornelius  was  departed,  he  called  two  ol 
his  household  servants,  and  a  devout  soldier 
of  them  that  waited  on  him  continually ; 

8  And  when  he  had  declared  all  these 
things  unto  them,  he  sent  them  to  Joppa. 

9  If  On  the  morrow,  as  they  went  on  their 
journey,  and  drew  nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter 
went d  up  upon  the  house-top  to  pray,  about 
the  sixth  hour : 

10  And  he  became  very  hungry,  and 
would  have  eaten :  but  while  they  made 
ready,  he  fell  into  a  trance, 

1 1  And  saw  e  heaven  opened,  and  a  cer- 
tain vessel  descending  unto  him,  as  it  had 
been  a  great  sheet  knit  at  the  four  corners, 
and  let  down  to  the  earth : 

1 2  Wherein  were  all  manner  of  four-foot- 
ed beasts  of  the  earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and 
creeping  things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him,  Rise, 
Peter ;  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said,  Not  so,  Lord;  for  I 
have  never  eaten  any  thing  that  is  fcom- 
mon  or  unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto  him  again 
the  second  time,  What  God  hath  g  cleansed, 
that  call  not  thou  common. 

1 6  This  was  done  thrice :  and  the  vessel 
was  received  up  again  into  heaven. 

17  Now  while  Peter  doubted  in  himself 
what  this  vision  which  he  had  seen  should 
mean,  behold,  the  men  which  were  sent 
from  Cornelius  had  made  inquiry  hfor  Si- 
mon's house,  and  stood  before  the  gate, 


1 8  And  called,  and  asked  wheth-     A.  r>.  « 
er  Simon,  which  was  surnamed  Peter,  were 
lodged  there. 

1 9  If  While  Peter  thought  on  the  vision, 
the  Spirit  'said  unto  him,  Behold,  three 
men  seek  thee. 

20  Arise  •>  therefore,  and  get  thee  down, 
and  go  with  them,  doubting  nothing :  for 
I  have  sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter  went  down  to  the  men 
which  were  sent  unto  him  from  Cornelius : 
and  said,  Behold,  I  am  he  whom  ye  seek : 
what  is  the  cause  wherefore  ye  are  come  ? 

22  And  they  said,  Cornelius  kthe  centu- 
rion, a  just  man,  and  one  that  feareth  God, 
and  of  good  report  'among  all  the  nation 
of  the  Jews,  was  warned  from  God  by  a 
holy  angel  to  send  for  thee  into  his  house, 
and  to  hear  words  of  thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in,  and  lodged 
them.     And  on  the   morrow  Peter  went 
away  with  them,  and  certain  m  brethren 
from  Joppa  accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they  entered 
into  Cesarea.     And  Cornelius  waited  for 
them,  and  had  called  together  his  kinsmen 
and  near  friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  was  coming  in,  Cor- 
nelius met  him,  and  fell  down  at  his  feet, 
and  worshipped  him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up,  saying,  Stand 
up  ;•  I  myself  also  am  a  man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him,  he  went  in, 
and  found  many  that  were  come  together. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  know  how 
that  it  is  an  unlawful  thing  °for  a  man 
that  is  a  Jew  to  keep  company,  or  come 
unto  one  of  another  nation ;  but  God  hath 
showed  me  Pthat  I  should  not  call   any 
man  common  or  unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  unto  you  without 
gainsaying,  as  soon  as  I  was  sent  for:  I 
ask  therefore  for  what  intent  ye  have  sent 
for  me  ? 

30  And  Cornelius  said,  Four  days  ago  I 
was  fasting  until  this  hour;  and  at  the 
ninth  hour  I  prayed  in  my  house,  and  be- 


»  Isa.  45:19.  b  chap.  9:43.  «  chap.  11:14.  d  chap.  ll:fi,etc. 
«  chap.  7:  66;  ReT.  19:11.  I  LeT.  11:2,  etc.;  20:25;  Deut.  14:3, 
etc.;  Ezek.4:14.  (Mat.  16: 11;  ver.28;  Rom.  14 : 14, etc. ;  1  Cor. 


10:25;  ITim.  4:4.  hchap.9:43.  i  chap.  11  : 12.  j  chap.  18:7. 
kver.l,etc.  I  chap.22: 12;  Heh.  11 :2.  m  ver.  4ft.  «  chap.  14: 14, 
16;  Rer.  !9:10;  22:9.  ojohn4:9.  p  chap.  15:8,9;  Eph.3:6. 


4.  Memorial;    are   remembered,   noticed  with 
approbation. 

5.  Joppa  ;  chap.  9  :  36. 

9.  House-top  ;  the  tops  of  the  houses  were  flat, 
and  pious  people  often  resorted  to  them  for  medita- 
tion and  prayer.     Sixth  hour ;   twelve  o'clock  ; 
with  many,  one  of  the  stated  hours  of  prayer.    Psa. 
55 : 17 ;  Dan.  6  : 10. 

10.  Trance  ;  a  state  in  which  he  became  insen- 
sible to  external  objects,  and  absorbed  in  what  was 
presented  to  his  mind. 

11.  Knit;  fastened  together. 

14.  Common   or  unclean ;    forbidden    in    the 
ceremonjal  law.     Lev.  chap.  11. 

15.  Hath  cleansed ;  declared  it  lawful  to  eat. 

196 


16.  Thrice;  three  times,  in  order  to  make  a 
deeper  impression  on  Peter's  mind,  and  prepare  him 
to  preach  the  gospel  to  all  classes  of  people. 

19.  The  Spirit;  the  Holy  Spirit. 

20.  Doubting  nothing  ;  not  doubting  the  law- 
fulness of  going  to  Cornelius,  though  ne  was  a 
G-entile. 

22.   Words  ;  words  of  instruction. 

24.  Kinsmen  ;  relatives. 

25.  Worshipped;  prostrated  himself  before  him. 

26.  A  man ;  only  a  man. 

28.  Unlawful ;  viewed  by  the  Jews  as  improper . 
God  hath  showed  me;  in  the  vision  which  he 

ad  seen. 

29.  Gainsaying  ;  making  objection. 


Peter  preacheth  Christ  to 


ACTS   XI. 


Cornelius  and  his  company. 


A. D.4i.     hold,  a  man  stood  before  me  "in 
bright  clothing, 

31  And  said.  Cornelius,  thy  b  prayer  is 
heard,  and  thine  alms  are  had  in  remem- 
brance in  the  sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and  call  hith- 
er Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter ;  he  is 
lodged  in  the  house  of  one  Simon  a  tanner 
by  the  seaside :  who,  when  he  cometh,  shall 
speak  unto  thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I  sent  to  thee; 
and  thou  hast  well  done  that  thou  art 
come.     Now  'therefore  are  we  all  here 
present  before  God,  to  hear  all  things  that 
are  commanded  thee  of  God. 

34  ^TThen  Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and 
said,  Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God  d  is  no 
respecter  of  persons  : 

35  But  in  "every  nation  he  that  feareth 
him,  and  worketh  righteousness,  is  accept- 
ed with  him. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  preaching  peace  f  by  Je- 
sus Christ :  (he  is  «Lord  of  all :) 

37  That  word,  I  say,  ye  know,  which 
was  published  throughout  all  Judea,  and 
began    from   Galilee,    after   the   baptism 
which  John  preached ; 

38  How  God  anointed  h  Jesus  of  Nazareth 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  power  :  who 
went'  about  doing  good,  and  healing  all 
that  were  oppressed  Jof  the  devil;   kfor 
God  was  with  him. 

39  And  'we  are  witnesses  of  all  things 
which  he  did  both  in  the  land  of  the  Jews, 
and  in  Jerusalem;  whom  they  slew  and 
hanged  on  a  tree : 

40  Him  God  raised  up  mthe  third  day, 
and  showed  him  openly ; 


41  Not  nto  all  the  people,  but  unto  wit- 
nesses chosen  before  "of  God,  even  to  us, 
who  did  eat  and  drink  with  him  after  he 
rose  from  the  dead. 

42  And  he   commanded  us  ?to  preach 
unto  the  people,  and  to  testify  that  'it  is 
he  which  was  ordained  of  God  to  be  the 
Judge  of  quick  and  dead. 

43  To  him  rgive  all  the  prophets  witness, 
that  through  his  name  "  whosoever  believ- 
eth  in  him  shall  receive  remission  of  sins. 

44  1[  While  Peter  yet  spake  these  words, 
the  Holy  Ghost  *fell  on  all  them  which 
heard  the  word. 

45  And  uthey  of  the  circumcision  which 
believed  were  astonished,  as  many  as  came 
with  Peter,  because  that  on  the  Gentiles  also 
was  poured  out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

46  For   they   heard   them   v  speak   with 
tongues,    and  magnify  God.      Then   an- 
swered Peter, 

47  Can  w  any  man  forbid  water,  that  these 
should  not  be  baptized,  which  have  re- 
ceived the  Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we  ? 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to  be  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  the  Lord.     Then  pray- 
ed they  him  to  tarry  certain  days. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Peter,  being  accused  for  going  in  to  the  Gentiles,  5 
maketh  his  defence,  18  which  is  accepted.  19  The 
gospel  being  spread  into  Phenice,  and  Cyprus,  and  An- 
tioch,  Barnabas  is  sent  to  confirm  them.  26  The  dis- 
ciples there  are  first  called  Christians.  27  They  send 
relief  to  the  brethren  in  Judea  in  time  of  famine. 

A  ND  the  apostles  and  brethren  that  were 
Jri_  in  Judea  heard  that  the  Gentiles  had 
also  received  the  word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, they  *  that  were  of  the  circumcision, 
contended  with  him, 


»  Mat  28:3;  chap.  1 : 10.  bver.  4,  etc.;  Dan.  10: 12;  Heb.  6:10. 
e  Deut-6:27.  d  Deut  10:17;  2  Chron.  19:  7;  Job34:I9;  Rom. 
5:11;  Gal.  2:6;  1  Peter,  1 : 17.  e  Rom.  2 : 13, 27 ;  3:22,29;  10:12, 
13;  Eph.2:13-18.  (  Isa.  57 : 19 ;  Col.  1 :  20.  s  Pea.  24:  7-10;  Mat. 
28:18;  Rom.l4:9;  1  Cor.  15:27;  Eph.l:20-22;  1  Peter,  3 : 22 ; 
Rev.l7:14.  1  Luke  4:  IS;  Heb.  1 :  9.  i  Mat.  1-2:  IS.  j  Uohn, 


3:8.     kjohn3:2.     1  Luke  24 : 48  ;  chap.  2  :  32.      m  Mat.  28: 1,2. 
Johnl4:2-2;  20:21.    o  John  15: 16.     P  Mat  28 : 19,  20.     q  John 
5:22,27;  chap.  17:31;  2  Cor.  5:10;    1  Peter,  4:5.     r  Luke  24:  27, 
44;    John5:39.       «  John  3: 14-17;    Rom.  10:11.       IcliRp.  4:31. 
sr.  23.     T  chap.  2:4.      "chap.  8:12.      x  chap.  10 :  23, 28 ;  Gal. 
2:12. 


34.  No  respecter  of  persons ;  he  accepts  and 
blesses  all  pious  persons,  whatever  their  nation  or 
condition. 

36.  The  word;  the  gospel,  or  way  of  salvation 
through  Jesus  Christ. 

38.  Anointed  Jesus;  set  him  apart,  and  fur- 
nished him  to  be  the  Saviour  of  men. 

39.  A  tree ;  the  cross. 
42.   Quick;  the  living. 

44.  Tell  on  all  them;  endowed  them  with  mirac- 
ulous powers,  and  enabled  them  to  speak  in  lan- 
guages which  they  had  never  learned.     Mat.  3:11; 
chap.  2 : 2-4. 

45.  They  of  the  circumcision  ;  the  Jews  who 
were  present. 

48.  In  the  name  of  the  Lord ;  in  public  ac- 
knowledgment of   their   receiving   him    as    their 
Saviour,  and  becoming  his  disciples. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  A  beneficent  disposition  is  greatly  increased  by 
the  habitof  daily  prayer.  Both  united,  and  springing 
from  love  to  God  and  to  men,  form  an  offering  which, 
through  grace,  is  peculiarly  acceptable  to  (rod. 


9.  When  God  is  about  to  call  his  people  to  the 
discharge  of  special  duties,  he  often  in  a  special 
manner  prepares  them ;  and  though  at  the  time 
they  may  not  see  the  reasons,  or  understand  the 
meaning  of  his  dealings,  the  subsequent  dispensa- 
tions of  his  providence  may  clearly  reveal  them. 

26.  As  Peter  was  only  man,  he  would  not  receive 
any  homage  or  respect,  except  what  was  proper 
for  other  men.  Those  who  claim  more,  on  account, 
as  they  say,  of  being  his  successors,  manifest  a 
spirit  totally  different  from  his. 

33.  When  people  are  assembled  with  a  real  desire 
to  hear  from  ministers  of  the  gospel  all  which  God 
has  commanded  them  to  preach,  it  is  an  evidence 
that  he  is  about  abundantly  to  bless  them.  While 
the  minister  is  preaching,  the  Holy  Ghost  often  so 
influences  their  minds  as  to  lead  them  to  glorify  God. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1.  The  Gentiles  ;  those  to  whom  Peter  preach- 
ed at  the  house  of  Cornelius. 

2.  They— of  the  circumcision  ;  the  believing 
Jews.     Contended  with  him;  found  fault  with 

197 


Peter,  being  accused, 


ACTS   XI. 


maketh  his  defence. 


3  Saying,  Thou  wentcst  in  to  men  uncir- 
cumcised,  and  didst  eat  with  them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  the  matter  from  the 
beginning,  and  expounded  it  by  order  unto 
them,  saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  •  Joppa  praying : 
and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a  vision,  A  certain 
vessel  descending,  as  it  had  been  a  great 
sheet,  let  down  from  heaven  by  four  cor- 
ners :  and  it  came  even  to  me : 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had  fastened 
mine  eyes,  I  considered,  and  saw  four-foot- 
ed beasts  of  the  earth,  and  wild  beasts, 
and  creeping  things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me, 
Arise,  Peter ;  slay  and  eat. 

8  But  I  said,  Not  so,  Lord :  for  nothing 
common  or  unclean  hath  at  any  time  en- 
tered into  my  mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me  again  from 
heaven,  What  God  hath  cleansed,  that  call 
not  thou  common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three  times:  and 
all  were  drawn  up  again  into  heaven. 

11  And  behold,  immediately  there  were 
three  men  already  come  unto  the  house 
where  I  was,  sent  from  Cesarea  unto  me. 

12  And  the   Spirit  bbade  me  go  with 
them,  nothing  doubting.     Moreover  these 
six  brethren  accompanied  me,  and  we  en- 
tered into  the  man's  house : 

13  And  he  showed  us  how  he  had  seen 
an  angel  in  his  house,  which  stood  and 
said  unto  him,  Send  men  to  Joppa,  and  call 
for  Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter ; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  "words,  whereby 
thou  and  all  thy  house  shall  be  saved. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the  Holy  Ghost 
fell  on  them,  as  d  on  us  at  the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  that  he  said,  John 'indeed  bap- 
tized with  water;  but  fye  shall  be  bap- 
tized with  the  Holy  Ghost. 


•  chap.  10:  9,  etc.  fcJohn!6:13.  c  Psa,  19:7-11 ;  John  6: 63, 68. 
'chap.  2:  4.  e  Mat.  3:  1 1  ;  John  1 :  26. 33;  chap.  1 : 5.  riaa.44:3; 
Joel2:28.  t  chap.  15:8,9.  k  Rom.  9:21-26.  i  Rom.  10: 12,  13; 
15:9,16.  1  chap.  8:1.  kMat-10:6.  '  chap.6: 1 ;  9:89.  »  Luke 


1 7  For  asm  uch  then  as  God  *  gave     A.  D.  4 1 
them  the  like  gift  as  he  did  unto  us,  who 
believed  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  what 
wash  I,  that  I  could  withstand  God? 

18  When  they  heard  these  things,  they 
held  their  peace,  and  glorified  God,  saying. 
Then  hath  God  also  to  the  Gentiles  'grant- 
ed repentance  unto  life. 

19  TTNow  they  J  which  were   scattered 
abroad   upon  the   persecution  that  arose 
about  Stephen,  travelled  as  far  as  Phenice. 
and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  preaching  the 
word  to  none  but  k  unto  the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were  men  of  Cy- 
prus and  Gyrene,  which,  when  they  were 
come  to  Antioch,  spake  unto  the  Grecians, 
preaching  the  Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  mhand  of  the  Lord  was  with 
them :  and  a  great  number  believed,  and 
turned  "unto  the  Lord. 

22  IfThen  tidings  of  these  things  came 
unto  the  ears  of  the  church  which  was  in 
Jerusalem :  and  they  sent  forth  °  Barnabas, 
that  he  should  go  as  far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and  had  seen 
the  grace  of  God,  was  P  glad,  and  exhorted 
themi  all,  that  with  purpose  rof  'heart 
they  would  cleave  unto  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man,  and  full  *of 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith :  and  u  much 
people  was  added  unto  the  Lord. 

25  Then  v  departed  Barnabas  to  Tarsus. 
for  to  seek  Saul : 

26  And  when  he   had  found  him,   he 
brought  him  unto  Antioch.     And  it  came 
to  pass,  that  a  whole  year  they  assembled 
themselves  *with  the  church,  and  taught 
much*  people.     And  the  disciples  were 
called  Christians  first  in  Antioch. 

27  If  And  in  these  days  came  x  prophets 
from  Jerusalem  unto  Antioch. 

28  And   there   stood    up   one   of    them 
named  Agabus/  and  signified  by  the  Spirit 


1 : 66.  n  chap.  15 : 19;  1  Thess.  1:9.  o  chap.  9 : 27.  v  3  John,  4. 
qchap.l3:43;  14:22,  r  Paa.  17:3;  2  Cor.  1 : 17.  i  PTOT.  23: 15,'2fi. 
tchap.6:5.  »Ter.21.  T  chap.  9: 27, 30.  *  Or,  in.  wMat.28:19. 
i  chap.  2:17;  13:1;  Eph.  4:11.  y  chap.  21:10. 


him  for  associating  with,  and  preaching  the  gospel 
to  Gentiles,  called  in  ver.  3  the  uncircumcised. 

12.  Six  brethren ;  those  who  went  with  Peter 
from  Cesarea  to  Joppa.  Chap.  10  :  23. 

14.  AJll  thy  house  ;  all  his  family. 

16.  The  Lord;  the  Lord  Jesus.     Chap.  1  :  5. 

17.  Withstand  God;    resist  the  clear  indica- 
tions of  his  will. 

18.  They  held  their  peace;   heing  convinced 
that  Peter  did  right.    Repentance  unto  life  ;  that 
which,  through  the  grace  of  God,  secures  eternal  life. 

19.  Phenice;   a  province  north-west  of  Pales- 
tine, the  chief  cities  of  which  were  Tyre  and  Sidon. 
Cyprus;    an  island  in  the  north-east  part  of  the 
Mediterranean   sea.     Antioch ;    a  city  of  Syria, 
about  three  hundred  miles  north  of  Jerusalem,  on 
the  river  Orontes,  not  far  from  the  Mediterranean. 

20.  Gyrene;  a  province  and  city  in  the  north 
part  of  Africa.     Grecians;  Greeks,  or  those  who 
spoke  the  Greek  language. 

198 


21.  The  hand  of  the  Lord;  he  accompanied 
their  preaching  with  divine  power. 

22.  Sent  forth  Barnabas  ;  for  the  purpose  of 
assisting  the  brethren  in  preaching  the  gospel. 

23.  The  grace  of  God ;  the  great  success  God 
had  given  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  in  the  con- 
version of  sinners.     Purpose  oj  heart ;  that  with 
a  steady,  heartfelt  purpose  they  would  continue  to 
obey  Christ. 

25.  Tarsus ;  Paul's  native  city.     Chap.  9:11. 

26.  Assembled  themselves  ;  for  public  worship. 
With  the  church  ;  the  disciples  of  Christ. 

27.  Prophets  ;  a  class  of  religious  teachers,  who 
sometimes  foretold  future  events.     1  Cor.  12 :  28  ; 
Eph.  4:11,12. 

28.  Signified  by  t)i  e  Spirit ;  made  known,  under 
the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit.     Dearth  ;  fam- 
ine.     Claudius  Cesar ;   he  was  the  fifth  Roman 
emperor,  and  reigned  from  A.  D.  41  to  54.     This 
famine  took  place  as  predicted,  and  is  particularly 


Herod  vexeth  the  church, 


ACTS  XII. 


and  imprisoneth  Peter. 


A.  D.  43.  that  there  should  be  great  dearth 
throughout  all  the  world :  which  came  to 
pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius  Cesar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  ability,  determined  to  send  'relief 
unto  the  brethren  which  dwelt  in  Judea : 

30  Which  also  they  did,  and  b  sent  it  to  the 
elders  by  the  hands  of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

CHAPTER   XII. 

1  King  Herod  persecuteth  the  Christians,  killeth  James, 
and  imprisoneth  Peter;  whom  an  angel  delivereth 
upon  the  prayers  of  the  church.  20  In  his  pride  taking 
to  himself  the  honor  due  to  God,  he  is  stricken  by  an 
angel,  and  dieth  miserably.  24  After  his  death,  the 
word,  of  God  prospereth. 

"IVTOW  about  that  time,  Herod  the  king 
_L\  *  stretched  forth  his  hands  ,to  vex  cer- 
tain of  the  church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  cthe  brother  of 
John  with  the  sword. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleased  d  the  Jews, 
he  proceeded  further  to  take  "Peter  also. 
(Then  were  the  days  fof  unleavened  bread.) 

4  And  when  he  had  apprehended  him,  he 
put  him  in  prison,  and  delivered  him  to  four 
quaternions  of  soldiers  to  keep  him;  in- 
tending after  Easter  to  bring  him  forth  to 
the  people. 


5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  prison  :  but 
prayer  t  was  made  without  ceasing  of  the 
church  unto  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have  brought 
him  forth,  the  same  night  Peter  was  sleep- 
ing between  two  soldiers,  bound  with  two 
chains :    and  the  keepers  before  the  door 
kept  the  prison. 

7  And  behold,  the  angel  Sof  the  Lord 
came  upon  him,  and  a  light  shined  in  the 
prison :  and  he  smote  Peter  on  the  side, 
and  raised  him  up,  saying,  Arise  up  quick- 
ly.   And  h  his  chains  fell  off  from  his  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Gird  thy- 
self, and  bind  on  thy  sandals.     And  so  he 
did.     And  he  saith  unto  him,   Cast  thy 
garment  about  thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  followed  him ;  and 
wist  not '  that  it  was  true  which  was  done 
by  the  angel ;  but  thought  he  saw  a  vision .J 

1 0  When  they  were  past  the  first  and  the 
second  ward,  they  came  unto  the  iron  gate 
that  leadeth  unto  the  city  •  which  opened 
to  them  of  his  own  accord :  and  they  went 
out,  and   passed  on  through  one  street ; 
and  forthwith  the  angel  departed  from  him. 

1 1  And  when  Peter  was  come  to  himself, 


a  Rora.l5:26;  !Cor.l6:l;  2Cor.9:l,2.  bchap.l2:25.  *  Or, 
began.  c  Mat.  4:21;  20:23.  d  chap.  24 :  27.  «  John  21 : 18. 
t  Ex.  12 : 14,  15.  f  Or,  inttant  and  earnest  prayer  was  made. 


2Cor.  1:11;  Eph.6:18,19;  1  Thess.  5: 17;  Jas.5:16.  g  Pea. 
37:32,  33;  chap.  5:19.  h  chap.  16:26.  iPsa.  126:1.  j  chap. 
10 : 3,  17. 


noticed  by  Josephus,  the  Jewish  historian.     Antiq., 
chap.  2,  sec.  5. 

30.  Elders ;  leading  men  in  the  churches. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  church  at  Jerusalem  claimed  and  exer- 
cised the  right  of  private  judgment  in  matters  of 
religion.  They  had  no  idea  of  being  satisfied  with 
the  conduct  of  Peter,  unless  he  would  give  them 
good  reasons  for  it ;  and  he  had  no  idea  that  they 
ought  to  be  satisfied  in  any  other  way.  He  there- 
fore candidly  and  fully  stated  the  reasons  which  had 
satisfied  his  own  mind,  and  these,  through  the  divine 
blessing,  satisfied  theirs.  Hence,  it  is  evident  that 
he  did  not  claim,  and  that  they  did  not  believe  him 
to  be  pope,  or  to  possess  those  prerogatives  which 
have  been  assumed  by  his  pretended  successors. 

18.  Though  it  is  the  duty  of  men  to  repent,  that 
they  may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  yet  all  are  so 
wicked  that  none  will  repent  unless  led  to  do  it  by 
the  Holy  Spirit.  In  this  sense  repentance,  when 
exercised,  is  the  gift  of  God. 

21.  When  the  Lord  accompanies  the  preaching  of 
the  gospel  with  his  divine  power,  multitudes  will  be- 
lieve it  and  turn  from  their  sins.  Hence,  his  pres- 
ence and  power  should  always  be  sought  by  preach- 
ers and  all  who  desire  the  success  of  the  gospel. 

24.  Though  it  is  the  power  of  God  which  makes  the 
gospel  the  means  of  salvation,  yet  goodness,  faith, 
and  fidelity  are  no  less  needful  in  ministers,  than  if 
they  were  to  be  the  sole  cause  of  their  success. 

29.  An  experimental  reception  of  the  gospel  pro- 
duces a  benevolent  disposition,  a  desire  to  do  good 
to  all,  especially  to  the  friends  of  Christ.  The 
proper  measure  of  contributions  and  efforts  is  the 
ability  which  God  gives. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1.  Herod;  Herod  Agrippa,  grandson  of  Herod  the 
Great,  mentioned  Mat.  2:1.  Vex;  trouble,  persecute. 

2.  James;    one  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  Mat. 


4 : 21,  called  James  the  greater,  or  senior,  to  dis- 
tinguish him  from  James  the  less,  or  younger,  who 
was  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  author  of  the  epistle 
of  James.  Mat.  10  :  3 ;  Mark  15  :  40. 

3.  Unleavened    bread;    the    passover.      Ex. 
12:12-17;  Luke  22:1. 

4.  Four  quaternions;  four  companies  of  four 
soldiers  each ;  making,  in  all,  sixteen.     One  com- 
pany guarded  him  three  hours,  and  was  then  re- 
lieved by  another.     Easter  ;  the  passover.    Easter 
is  supposed  to  have  been  originally  the  name  of  a 
heathen   feast,  which  occurred   in   the   month  of 
April.     It  was  afterwards  applied  to  the  Jewish 
feast  of  the  passover,  which  occurred  about  the 
same  time.     Tyndal,  in  his  translation  of  the  Bible 
into  English  in  1526,  used  this  word  instead  of 
passover,  and  our  English  translators  in  1611  re- 
tained it  in  their  version.     But  there  was  no  Chris- 
tian feast  called  Easter  in  the  days  of  Peter.     And 
the  word  Pascha  which  is  here  translated  Easter, 
means  passover,  and  should  have  been  so  translated. 
Bring  him  forth  ;  for  trial  and  condemnation. 

6.  Would  have  brought  him, ;  was  about  to 
bring  him.    Same  night ;  the  night  before  the  day 
of  his  intended  execution. 

7.  Came  upon;  stood  near.     Smote  Peter;  to 
awake  him  from  sleep. 

8.  Gird  thyself;  it  was  then  customary  to  put 
a  girdle   around   the  body  when   about   to  walk. 
Sandals  ;  these  covered  the  soles  of.  the,  feet,  and 
were  fastened  by  strings   or  straps.     Thy  gar- 
ment ;  the  mantle,  or  outer  garment. 

9.  Wist  not ;  knew  not. 

10.  Ward;  this  word  generally  means  a  prison, 
but  here  it  means  the  guard.     Iron  gate ;  which 
led  out  of  the  prison  to  the  city.     Of  his  own 
accord ;  of  itself,  without  human  aid. 

11.  Come  to  himself;  recovered  from  his  amaze- 
ment at  what  had  taken  place,  and  become  capa- 

I  ble  of  calm  reflection. 

199 


Peter  declareth  his  release. 


ACTS  XIII. 


Herod's  miserable  end. 


he  said,  Now  I  know  of  a  surety,  that  the 
Lord  hath  sent  mhis  angel,  and  hath  b  de- 
livered me  out  of  the  hand  of  Herod,  and 
from  all  the  expectation  of  the  people  of 
the  Jews. 

1 2  And  when  he  had  considered  the  thing, 
he  came  to  the  house  of  Mary  the  mother 
of  John,  whose  surname  was  Mark ;  where 
many  cwere  gathered  together  praying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the  door  of 
the   gate,  a  damsel   came   *to  hearken, 
named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's  voice,  she 
opened  not  the  gate  for  gladness,  but  ran  in, 
and  told  how  Peter  stood  before  the  gate. 

1 5  And  they  said  unto  her,  Thou  art  mad. 
But  she  constantly  affirmed  that  it  was 
even  so.     Then  said  they,  It  is  his  d  angel. 

1 6  But  Peter  continued  knocking :   and 
when  they  had  opened  the  door,  and  saw 
him,  they  were  astonished. 

1 7  But  he,  beckoning e  unto  them  with  the 
hand  to  hold  their  peace/ declared  unto  them 
how  the  Lord  had  brought  him  out  of  the 
prison.    And  he  said,  Go  show  these  things 
unto  James,  and  to  the  brethren.     And  he 
departed,  and  went  into  another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  there  was 
no  small   stir   among  the  soldiers,  what 
was  become  of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought  for  him, 
and  found  him  not,  he  examined  the  keepers, 


and  commanded  that  they  should  A.D.«. 
be  put  to  death.  And  he  went  down  from 
Judea  to  Cesarea,  and  there  abode. 

20  TT  And  Herod  t  was  highly  displeased 
with  them  of  Tyre  and  Sidon :  but  they 
came  with  one  accord  to  him,  and  having 
made  Blastus  t  the  king's  chamberlain  their 
friend,  desired  peace;  because  their  *  coun- 
try was  nourished  by  the  king's  country. 

21  And  upon  a  set  day,  Herod  arrayed 
in  royal  apparel,  sat  upon  his  throne,  and 
made  an  oration  unto  them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a  shout,  saying. 
It  is  hthe  voice  of  a  god,  and  not  of  a  man. 

23  And   immediately  the   angel   of  the 
Lord  smote  him,  because  he  gave  not  God 
the  glory :  and  he  was  eaten  of  worms, 
and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  ^[But  the  word  of  God   'grew   and 
multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned  from 
Jerusalem,  when  they  had  fulfilled  their 
*  ministry,  and  took  with  them  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  chosen  to  go  to  the  Gentiles. 
7  Of  Sergius  Paulus,  and  Elymas  the  sorcerer.  14 
14  Paul  preacheth  at  Antioch.  that  Jesus  is  Christ. 
42  The  Gentiles  believe :  45  but  the  Jews  gainsay 
and  blaspheme  :  46  whereupon  they  turn  to  the  Gen- 
tiles. 48  As  many  as  were  ordained  to  life  believed. 

lYTOW  there  were  in  the  church  that  was 
_L\  at  Antioch  certain  prophets  and  teach 


«  SChron.  16:9;  Psa.  34  :  7  ;  Dan.  3  :  28  ;  K-.-2-2;  Heb.  1 : 14. 
P«a.33:18,  19;  97:10;  2  Cor.  l:lf);  2Peter,2:9.  c  ver.  5. 
Or,  to  aik  who  vita  there.  A  Mat.  18 : 10.  e  chap.  13 : 16.  t  p»a. 


66: 16.  t  Or,  bare  a  hoitile  mind,  intending  war.  t  That  irat  avt 
the  king'i  bedchamber,  g  Ezek.  27: 17.  h  Jude  16.  i  Col.  1 :6 
4  Or,  charge,  chap.  11:29,30. 


12.  John — Mark;  the  writer  of  the  gospel,  and 
the  companion  of  Paul  and  Barnabas.  Ver.  25. 

15.  Art  mad;  deranged,  or  bereft  of  reason.  His 
angel ;  one  who  they  thought  had  attended  him,  and 
come  to  make  known  something  concerning  him. 

17.  James  ;  the  son  of  Alpheus,  the  other  James 
having  been  killed.    Ver.  2.     Into  another  place; 
to  avoid  the  rage  of  Herod. 

18.  No  small   stir;    consternation   at   Peter's 
escape,  and  their  danger  of  being  put  to  death. 

19.  The  keepers;   those  to  whose  care   Peter 
had  been  committed.     Cesarea  ;  chap.  8  :  40. 

20.  Tyre  and  Sidon;  two  cities  of  Phenicia,  on 
the  Mediterranean,  north  of  Cesarea.     The  king's 
chamberlain  ;  the  officer  who  had  the  care  of  his 
bedchamber.    Was  nourished ;  supplied  with  grain 
and  other  provisions. 

22.  Gave  a  shout ;  flattered  him  with  boister- 
ous applause,  as  if  he  were  more  than  human. 

23.  Gave  not  God  the  glory ;  he  did  not  re- 
buke their  impious  flattery,  but  was  glad   to  be 
called  a  god,  and  receive  divine  honors. 

24.  Grew  and  multiplied;    the  gospel   was 
more   successful,   and    the    number   of   believers 
greatly  .increased. 

25.  From,  Jerusalem;  they  returned  to  Anti- 
och.    Their  ministry  ;  the  service  for  which  they 
were  sent.     Chap.  11 :  30. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  No  degree  of  piety  or  usefulness  can  always 
save  Christians  from  persecution,  or  from  sudden 
and  violent  death.  Yet  the  wicked,  while  they 
thus  seek  to  destroy  the  people  of  (rod,  are  often 
made  instrumental  in  delivering  them  from  all 
20P 


trouble,  and  putting  them  into  immediate  posses- 
sion of  the  joys  of  heaven. 

5.  In  all  seasons  of  trial  the  people  of  God  have 
an  unfailing  support.  To  him  they  may  apply, 
with  full  assurance  that  he  deeply  sympathizes 
in  their  trials,  and  in  the  best  time  and  way  will 
grant  them  all  needed  aid. 

15.  It  is  sometimes  difficult  for  Christians  to 
believe  the  answers  of  their  own  prayers,  though 
God  has  said  that  he  is  more  ready  to  give  bless- 
ings to  those  who  ask  him,  than  earthly  parents  are 
to  give  food  to  their  children.  Yet  when  he  actually 
gives  them,  they  are  so  speedy  and  abundant,  that 
his  people  are  astonished,  and  tempted  to  ascribe 
his  mercies  to  almost  any  thing,  rather  than  his 
gracious  interposition  in  answer  to  their  prayers. 

22.  Noisy  nattering  applause  of  public  speakers 
is  adapted  to  injure  them.     It  tends  to  feed  their 
pride,  lead  them  to  forget  their  dependence  on  God, 
and  prevent  them  from  giving  glory  to  him. 

23.  Jehovah  is  a  jealous  God.     Those  who  claim 
or  consent  to  receive  honors  due  only  to  him,  or  to 
assume  any  of  his  prerogatives,  he  views  with  pe- 

uliar  abhorrence.  Yet  Jesus  Christ  received  divine 
honors,  and  pronounces  those  blessed  who  bestow 
them.  In  him  the  Father  is  well  pleased,  and  he 
commands  all  the  angels  in  heaven  to  worship  him. 
Of  course,  he  must  be  God.  John  1:1;  Heb.  1:8; 
1  John,  5 :  20. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1.  Niger;  the  black  man.  Cyrene ;  chap. 
11:20.  Herod;  not  the  Herod  spoken  of  in  the 
preceding  chapter,  but  his  uncle,  Herod  Antipas, 
mentioned  Luke  3  :  1,  19. 


Paul  and  Barnabas  are 


ACTS  XIII. 


sent  forth  to  the  Gewlf*. 


A.D.45.     ers;  as  Barnabas,  and  Simeon  that  mediately  there  fell  on  him  a  mist  and  a 
was  called  Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Gyrene,  darkness;  and  he  went  about  seeking  some' 


and  Manaen,  *  which  had  been  brought  u] 
with  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the  Lord,  anc 
fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost  said,  Separate  ame 
Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the  work  bwhere- 
unto  I  have  called  them. 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted  and  prayed 
and  laid  their  hands  on  them,  they  sen 
them  away. 

4  T[  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  departed  unto  Seleucia;  and  from 
thence  they  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at  Salamis,  they 
preached  the  word  of  God  in  the  syna- 
gogues of  the  Jews ;   and  they  had  also 
John  to  their  minister. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone  through  the 
isle  unto  Paphos,  they  found  a  certain  sor- 
cerer, a  false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose  name 
was  Bar-jesus : 

7  Which  was  with  the  deputy  of  the  coun- 
try, Sergius  Paulus,  a  prudent  man;  who 
called  for  Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  desired 
to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for  so  is  his 
name  by  interpretation)  °  withstood  them, 


seeking 
faith. 


to  turn  away  the  deputy  from  the 


9  Then  Saul,  (who  also  is  called  Paul,)  fill- 
ed with  the  Holy  Ghost,  set  his  eyes  on  him, 

10  And  said,  0  full  of  all  subtlety  and  all 
mischief,  thou  child  of  the  devil,  thou  ene- 
my of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou  not  cease 
to  pervert  the  right  ways  of  the  Lord  ? 

11  And  now,  behold,  the  hand   of  the 
Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  blind, 
not  seeing  the  sun  for  a  season.     And  im- 


*  Or,  Hcrod'l  foster-brother,  a  Gal.  1 : 16.  b  1  Tim.  2:7.  c  2  Tim. 
3:8.  d  chap.  15 :  38.  e  chap.  18:4.  f  ver.  27.  (Heb.  13:22. 
b  Deut.  7:fi,  7.  i  Psa.  105:23.  j  Ex.  13:14,  16.  k  Ex.  16:35. 
f  Gr.  etropophoresen,  perhapa  for  etrophophoresen,  bore,  or,  fed 


2.  Ministered  to  the  Lord ;  were  engaged  in 
divine  worship.    Separate  ;  set  apart.    The  work; 
the  work  of  missionaries  to  the  places  afterwards 
mentioned. 

3.  Laid  their  hands  on  them;  the  mode  of 
setting  them  apart  to  their  work. 

4.  Seleucia  ;  a  seaport  at  the  mouth  of  the  river 
Orontes,  about  fifteen  miles  from  Antioch. 

5.  Salamis;   a  city  in  the  south-east   part  of 
Cyprus.     John  to  their  -minister ;  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark,  as  their  assistant. 

6.  Paphos ;  a  city  on  the  west  side  of  Cyprus. 
Sorcerer ;  a  magician,  or  fortune-teller;  one  who 
pretended   to  foretell  future  events.     Bar-jesus; 
meaning,  son  of  a  man  named  Jesus,  or  Joshua. 

7.  Deputy;  governor.     Prudent;  intelligent, 
wise,  candid. 

8.  Elymas;  a  Syriac  word,  meaning,  sorcerer 
or  magician.     Turn  away  the  deputy  ;  prevent 
his  embracing  the  gospel. 

9.  Paul;   his  Hebrew  name  was  Saul.     This 
is  the  first  time  he  is  called  Paul ;  but  after  this, 
he  is  always  called  by  this  name.     Filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost ;  under  his  immediate  and  pow- 
erful influence. 


to  lead  him  by  the  hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he  saw  what 
was  done,  believed,  being  astonished  at  the 
doctrine  of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  when   Paul    and  his  company 
loosed  from  Paphos,  they  came  to  Perga  in 
Pamphylia :    and   John  departing  dfrom 
them,  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

14  If  But  when  they  departed  from  Perga, 
they  came  to  Antioch  in  Pisidia,  and  went 
into  the  synagogue  eon  the  sabbath-day, 
and  sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  fof  the  law 
and  the  prophets,  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue sent  unto  them,  saying,  Ye  men  and 
brethren,  if  ye  have  any  word  8 of  exhorta- 
tion for  the  people,  say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and  beckoning 
with  his  hand,  said,  Men  of  Israel,  and  ye 
that  fear  God,  give  audience. 

1 7  The  God  of  this  people  of  Israel  chose 
ourh  fathers,  and  exalted  the  people  when 
they  dwelt  'as  strangers  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  with  a  Jhigh  arm  brought  he 
them  out  of  it. 

1 8  And  about  the  time  of  forty  k  years  suf- 
fered t  he  their  manners  in  the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroyed  'seven 
nations  in  the  land  of  Chanaan,  he  "di- 
vided their  land  to  them  by  lot. 

20  And  after  that,  he  gave  unto  them 
"judges  about  the  space  of  four  hundred 
and  fifty  years,  until  Samuel  the  prophet. 

21  And  afterward  they  ° desired  a  king: 
and  God  gave  unto  them  Saul  Pthe  son  of 
Cis,  a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  by 
;he  spa^ce  of  forty  years. 


nurse  beareth,  or,feedeth  her  child,  Deut.  1 :31,  accord- 
LXX;  and  so  Chrysostom.  1  Deut.  7:1.  n>  Josh. 
n  Judg.2:16.  olSam.8:6.  pi  Sam.  10:1. 


10.  Child  of  the  devil ;  like  him  in  temper  and 
londuct.     Pervert;   misrepresent,  and  turn  men 

away  from  the  truth. 

11.  The  hand  of  the  Lord ;  he  will  visit  thee 
n  judgment. 

12.  Doctrine  of  the   Lord;   what  Paul  said 
and  did. 

13.  Loosed;  set  sail,  departed.  Perga  in  Pam- 
phylia ;  Pamphylia  was  a  province  in  the  south 

>artof  Asia  Minor,  of  which  Perga  was  the  capital. 

14.  Antioch  in  Pisidia;  so  called,  to  distin- 
guish it  from  Antioch  in  Syria.     Pisidia  was  a 

rovince  north  of  Pamphylia,  on   the  borders  of 
.vhich  was  Antioch. 

15.  Law  and  the  prophets ;  different  parts  of 
he  Old  Testament,  portions  of  which  were  read  in 
he  synagogue  on  the  Sabbath. 

16.  Ghve  audience  ;  hearken. 

17.  A  high  arm,;  with  great  power,  and  in  a 
A-onderful  manner. 

18.  Suffered  he  their  manners;  bore  with  their 
revocations  and  sustained  their  lives. 

19.  Seven  nations  ;  Josh.  3  :  10 ;  11:8. 

21.  Cis  ;  in  Greek,  is  the  same  as  Kish  in  He- 
rew.     1  Sam.  9:1;  10 : 1. 

201 


,v 

Paul  preacheth  at 


ACTS  XIII. 


Antioch  in  Pisidia. 


22  And  when  Bhe  had  removed  him,  he 
raised  up  unto  them  David  bto  be  their 
king;  to  whom  also  he  gave  testimony, 
and  said,  I  have  found  David  the  son  of 
Jesse,  a  man c  after  mine  own.  heart,  which 
shall  fulfil  all  my  will. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God,  according 
to  his  promise, d  raised  unto  e  Israel  a  Sav- 
iour, Jesus : 

24  When  John  f  had  first  preached,  before 
his  coming,  the  baptism  of  repentance  to 
all  the  people  of  Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his  course,  he  said, 
Whom  think  ye  that  I  am?  I  am  not  he.  But 
behold,  there  cometh  one  after  me,  whose 
shoes  of  his  feet  I  am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  children  of  the 
stock  of  Abraham,  and  whosoever  among 
you  feareth  God,  to  you  *is  the  word  of 
this  salvation  sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  and 
their  rulers,  because  they  knew  him  not, 
nor  yet  the  voices  of  the  prophets  which 
are  read  every  sabbath-day,  Hhey  have 
fulfilled  them  in  condemning  him. 

28  And  though  they  found  no  cause  of 
death  in  him,  yet  desired  they  Pilate  that 
he  should  be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all  that 
was  written  of  him,  they  took  him  down 
from  the  tree,  and  laid  him  in  a  sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from  the  dead : 

3 1  And  he  was  seen '  many  days  of  them 
which  came  up  with  him  from  Galilee  to 
Jerusalem,  who  are  his  witnesses  unto  the 
people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you  glad  tidings, 
how  that  the  promise  J  which  was  made 
unto  the  fathers,  , 

33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same  unto  us 
their  children,  in  that  he  hath  raised  up 
Jesus  again ;  as  it  is  also  written  in  the 
second  psalm,  Thou  k  art  my  son,  this  day 
have  I  begotten  thee. 


34  And  as  concerning  that  he  rais-     A.  D.  45. 
ed  him  up  from  the  dead,  now  no  more  to 
return  to  corruption,  he  said  on  this  wise,  I 
will  give  you  the  sure  *  mercies  of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in  'another 
psalm,  Thou  shalt  not  suffer  thy  Holy  One 
to  see  corruption. 

36  For  David,  t  after  he  had  served  his 
own  generation  by  the  will  of  God,  mfell 
on  sleep,  and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers, 
and  saw  corruption : 

37  But  he,   whom  God  "raised   again, 
saw  no  corruption. 

38  11  Be  it   known  unto   you  therefore, 
men  and  brethren,  that  through  "this  man 
is  preached  unto  you  the  forgiveness  of 
sins : 

39  And  by  Plum  all  that  believe  are  jus- 
tified from  all  things,  from  which  ye  could 
not  be  justified  by  the  law  of  Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that  come  upon 
you,  which  is  spoken  of  in  ^  the  prophets ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despise rs,  and  wonder,  and 
perish  :  for  I  work  a  work  in  your  days,  a 
work  which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  believe, 
though  a  man  declare  it  unto  you. 

42  And  when  the  Jews  were  gone  out  of 
the  synagogue,  the  Gentiles  besought  that 
these  words  might  be  preached  to  them 
*the  next  sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  congregation  was  bro- 
ken up,  many  of  the  Jews  and  religious 
proselytes  followed  Paul  and  Barnabas : 
who,  speaking  to  them,  persuaded  them  to 
continue  rin  the  grace  of  God. 

44  H  And  the  next  sabbath-day  came  al- 
most the  whole  city  together  to  hear  the 
word  of  God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the  multi- 
tudes, they  were  filled  with  envy,  and  spake 
against  those  things  which  were  spoken  by 
Paul,  "contradicting  and  blaspheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  waxed  bold, 
and  said.  It  was  necessary  that  the  word 


»  1  Sam,  31 :  6.  b  2  Sam.  5:3.  c  1  Sam.  13  :  M.  i  Psa.  13-2:11. 
•  Mat.  1:31.  fMat.3:l-ll.  f  Mat.  10:6.  h  Luke  24:  20,  44. 
i  chap.  1:3.  j  Rom.  4:13.  k  Psa.  '2:7.  *  Or.  to  osia,  holy,  or, 
jtut  thingt;  which  word  the  LXX,  both  in  the  place  of  Ua.  55:3, 


1  Psa.  16 : 10.  f  Or,  after  he  had  in  hit  own  age  lerved  the  will  of 
God.  m  1  Kings,  2:10.  n  chap. '2. -24.  o  Dau.9:  24;  Luke  24  :47; 
Uohn,J:li.  p  lsa.S3:U;  Hal..  -l:\;  Rom.  3:  28;  8:3.  q  Isa. 
29  : 14 ;  Hab.  1:5.  \  Or,  in  the  week  between,  at,  in  the  tabbatk 


22.  Gave  testimony  ;  1  Sam.  13 : 14 ;  16 : 1-12 ; 
Psa.  89 : 20. 

25.  His  course  ;  course  of  service,  his  ministry. 
Not  he ;    not  the  Messiah.      John  1  :  20  ;    Mat. 
3:11. 

26.  The  word  of  this  salvation ;  the  offer  of 
salvation  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ. 

27.  Because   they  knew  him  not;    did   not 
know  him  to  be  the  Messiah.     The  voices  of  the 
prophets  ;  they  did  not;understand  the  true  mean- 
ing of  the  prophecies.     They  have  fulfilled  them  ; 
by  crucifying  Christ,  they  did  what  the  prophets 
had  foretold. 

28.  No  cause  of  death  ;  no  crime. 

31.  Them  which  came  up;  his  apostles  and 
others. 

32.  The  promise ;  of  the  Messiah  and  his  sal- 
vation. 

202 


33.  Begotten  thee;  manifested  thee  to  be  my 
Son,  the  true  Messiah.     Rom.  1 :  4. 

34.  Mercies  of  David ;  mercies  of  Christ  the 
son  of  David.     Isa.  5-5  :  3. 

35.  Another  psalm  ;  Psa.  16  : 10. 

39  Could  not  be  justified;  Rom.  3:20;  Heb. 
9:8-28. 

40.  Spoken  of;  Hab.  1 :  5. 

43.  Broken  up ;  dismissed.  Religious  prose- 
lytes ;  Gentiles  who  had  embraced  the  Jewish  re- 
ligion. In  the  grace  of  God;  in  the  profession 
and  practice  of  the  gospel. 

-1-j.  Envy;  wrath,  indignation.  Contradict- 
ing; what  the  apostles  declared.  Blaspheming; 
reproaching  the  Lord  Jesus. 

46.  Necessary ;  in  order  to  obey  the  command 
and  fulfil  the  appointment  of  (rod.  Luke  24  :  47. 
Judge  yourselves  unworthy ;  show  yourselves 


Paul  and  Barnabas  expelled. 


ACTS   XIV. 


Paul  hcaleth  a  cripple 


A.  D.  45.  of  God  should  first »  have  been  spo- 
ken to  you :  but  seeing  ye  put  it  from  you, 
and  judge  yourselves  unworthy  of  everlast- 
ing life,  lo,  we  bturn  to  the  Gentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  commanded  us, 
saying, c  I  have  set  thee  to  be  a  light  of  the 
Gentiles,  that  thou  shouldest  be  for  salva- 
tion unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles  heard  this, 
they  were  glad,  and  glorified  the  word  of 
the  Lord :  and  d  as  many  as  were  ordained 
to  eternal  life  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  pub- 
lished throughout  all  the  region. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the  devout 
and  honorable  women,  and  the  chief  men 
of  the  city,  and 'raised  persecution  against 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  expelled  them  out 
of  their  coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  foff  the  dust  of  their 
feet  against  them,  and  came  unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  B  filled  with 
joy  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  persecuted  from  Iconium.  8 
At  Lystra  Paul  healeth  a  cripple,  whereupon  they  are 
reputed  as  gods.  19  Paul  is  stoned.  21  They  pass 
through  divers  churches,  confirming  the  disciples  in 
faith  and  patience.  26  Returning  to  Antioch,  they 
report  what  God  had  done  with  them. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that 
they  went  both  together  into  the  syn- 
agogue of  the  Jews,  and  so  spake,  that  a 
great  multitude  both  of  the  Jews  and  also 
of  the  Greeks  believed. 


2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews  stirred  up 
the  Gentiles,  and  made  their  minds  evil 
affected  against  the  brethren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode  they  speaking 
boldly  in  the  Lord,  which  b  gave  testimony 
unto  the  word  of  his  grace,  and  granted  signs 
and  wonders  to  be  done  by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city  was  di- 
vided :  and  '  part  held  with  the  Jews,  and 
part  with  the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  assault  made 
both  of  the  Gentiles,  and  also  of  the  Jews, 
with  their  rulers,  to  use  them  despitefully, 
and  to  stone  them. 

6  They  were  ware  of  it,  and  J  fled  unto 
Lystra  and  Derbe,  cities  of  Lycaonia,  and 
unto  the  region  that  lieth  round  about : 

7  And  there  they  preached  the  gospel. 

8  ^T  And  there  sat  a  certain  man  at  Lys- 
tra. impotent  in  his  feet,  being  a  k  cripple 
from  his  mother's  womb,  who  never  had 
walked : 

9  The    same   heard   Paul   speak:    who 
steadfastly  beholding  him,  and  perceiving 
that  he  had  faith  'to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand  upright 
on  thy  feet.     And  he  leaped  m  and  walked. 

1 1  And  when  the  people  saw  what  Paul 
had  done,  they  lifted  up  their  voices,  say- 
ing in  the  speech  of  Lycaonia,  The  n  gods 
are  corne  down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Jupiter; 
and  Paul,  Mercurius,  because  he  was  the 
chief  speaker. 


•  Mat.  10:6;  Luke  24:47;  Rom.  1 :16.  b  Deut.  32:21;  Mat. 
J1.-43;  Rom.lO:19.  clsa.49:6.  dchap.2:47;  Rom.8:30. 
•  2Tim.3:ll.  I  Mark  6  :  11 ;  Luke9:6;  chap.l8:6.  g  Mat 


5:12;  1  Thess.  1  :  6.  hMarkl6:20;  Heb.2:4.  i  cliap.  28 : 24. 
j  M.-it  10:23.  k  chap.  3:2.  1  Mat.  9  :  28,  29.  m  Isa.  35  :  6. 
n  chap.  28 :  6. 


unfit  longer  to  receive  even  the  offer  of  salvation. 
We  turn  to  the  Gentiles;  we  devote  ourselves  to 
the  work  of  preaching  the  gospel  to  the  heathen. 

47.  Saying;  Isa.  49:6.    Be  for  salvation ;  a 
Saviour.     Ends  of  the  earth ;  to  all  people. 

48.  Ordained  to  eternal  life  ;  Rom.  8  :  28-30 ; 
2  Thess.  2  :  13 ;  1  Pet.  1 :  2. 

51.  Shook  off  the  dust ;  in  token  of  abhorrence 
of  their  wickedness.     Mark  6  : 11.     Iconium;  a 
city  of  Lycaonia,  a  province  north-east  of  Pisidia. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  True  ministers  of  Christ  are  prepared  for  and 
called  to  their  work  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  This,  how- 
ever, does  not  supersede  the  necessity,  or  lessen  the 
propriety,  in  order  to  their  greatest  usefulness,  of 
their  being  set  apart  with  prayer  and  the  laying  on 
of  hands. 

8.  Teachers  of  falsehood  and  pretenders  to  superior 
power  are  always  afraid  of  the  faithful  preaching  of 
the  gospel.  So  far  as  it  is  embraced  and  followed, 
their  influence  will  be  gone;  they  therefore  misrep- 
resent and  oppose  it,  slander  those  who  preach  it, 
and  in  various  ways  seek  to  prevent  men  from  re- 
ceiving it. 

16.  A  correct  and  extensive  knowledge  of  history, 
especially  the  history  of  the  church,  is  of  great  im- 
portance to  ministers  of  the  gospel.  To  show  what 
God  has  done  in  his  providence,  as  well  as  what  he 
has  said  in  his  word,  is  a  means  of  communicating 
to  men  a  knowledge  of  his  character  and  will,  and 
presenting  the  motives  to  love  and  obey  him. 

27.  Men  who  do  not  understand  the  meaning  of 


the  Bible,  and  who  malignantly  persecute  those  who 
obey  it,  may  nevertheless,  in  their  opposition,  be 
fulfilling  its  predictions,  and  thus  adding  to  the 
evidences  of  its  divine  origin,  and  of  the  truth  of 
its  declarations. 

39.  By  believing  in  Christ,  men  maybe  accepted 
and  treated  as  righteous ;  but  they  are  so  wicked, 
that  none  will  believe,  unless  God  by  his  Spirit  lead 
them  to  do  it. 

48.  When  any  believe  in  Christ,  it  shows  that 
they  were  from  the  beginning  "chosen  to  salvation, 
through  sanctification  of  the  Spirit  and  belief  of  the 
truth ;"  the  glory  therefore  of  every  thing  good  in 
them,  and  of  all  the  good  done  or  enjoyed  by  them, 
belongs  to  God. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

3.  Gave  testimony  ;  proved  the  truth  of  what 
they  taught,  by  enabling  them  in  his  name  to  work 
miracles. 

5.  An  assault ;  a  violent  attempt.     Use  them 
despitefully  ;  abuse  them. 

6.  Were  ware  of  it ;  made  acquainted  with  the 
design.     Lystra  and  Derbe  ;  cities  of  Lycaonia,  a 
province  of  Asia  Minor. 

9.  Faith  to  be  healed;  confidence  in  the  power 
of  Christ,  by  means  of  Paul,  to  heal  him. 

11.  Speech  of  Lycaonia  ;  the  language  of  that 
province. 

12.  Jupiter ;  considered  by  the  Greeks  and  Ro- 
mans as  the  greatest  of  their  gods.     Mercurius; 
regarded  as  the  god  of  eloquence. 

203 


Paul  is  stoned,  but  riseth 


ACTS   XV. 


and  proceedeth  on  his  mission. 


13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter,  \vhich  was 
before  their  city,  brought  oxen  and  gar- 
lands unto  the  gates,   and  "would  have 
done  sacrifice  with  the  people. 

14  Which  when  the  apostles,  Barnabas 
and  Paul,  heard  of,  they  b  rent  their  clothes, 
and  ran  in  among  the  people,  crying  out, 

15  And  saying,  Sirs,  why  do  ye  these 
things  ?    We c  also  are  men  of  like  passions 
with  you,  and  preach  unto  you  that  ye 
should  turn  from  d these  vanities  unto  "the 
living  God,  which  made  f  heaven,  and  earth, 
and  the  sea,  and  all  things  that  are  therein  : 

16  Who  *in  times  past  suffered  all  na- 
tions to  walk  in  their  own  ways. 

1 7  Nevertheless11  he  left  not  himself  with- 
out witness,  in  that  he  did  good,  and  gave 
us  rain 'from  heaven,  and  fruitful  seasons, 
filling  our  hearts  with  food  and  gladness. 

18  And  with  these   sayings  scarce   re- 
strained they  the  people,  that  they  had  not 
done  sacrifice  unto  them. 

1 9  If  And  there  came  thither  certain  Jews 
from  Antioch  and  Iconium,  who  persuaded 
the  people,  and  having j  stoned  Paul,  drew 
him  out  of  the  city,  supposing  he  had  been 
dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples  stood  round 
about  him,  he  rose  up,  and  came  into  the 
city :  and  the  next  day  he  departed  with 
Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

21  And  when  they  had  preached  the  gos- 
pel to  that  city,  and  *had  taught  many, 


they  returned  again  to  Lystra,  and     A.D.«. 
to  Iconium,  and  Antioch, 

22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the  disciples, 
and  exhorting  them  to  continue  kin  the  faith, 
and  that  'we  must  through  much  tribula- 
tion enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

23  And  when  they  had  ordained  them 
elders  in  every  church,  and  had  prayed 
with  fasting,  they  commended  them  to  the 
Lord,  on  whom  they  believed. 

24  And  after  they  had  passed  throughout 
Pisidia,  they  came  to  Pamphylia. 

25  And  when  they  had  preached  the  word 
in  Perga,  they  went  down  into  Attalia  : 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  Antioch,  "from 
whence  they  had  been  recommended  "to 
the  grace  of  God  for  the  work  which  they 
fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come,  and  had 
gathered    the    church   together,   they   re- 
hearsed "all  that  God  had  done  with  them, 
and  how  he  had  opened  P  the  door  of  faith 
unto  the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long  time  with 
the  disciples. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  Great  dissension  ariseth  touching  circumcision.  6 
The  apostles  consult  about  it,  22  and  send  their  deter- 
mination by  letters  to  the  churches.  36  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas, thinking  to  visit  the  brethren  together,  fall  at 
strife,  and  depart  asunder. 

ND  i  certain  men  which  came  down 
from  Judea  taught  the  brethren,  and 


A 


»Dan.2:46.  bMat.26:65.  e  chap.  10:  26;  Jus.  6: 17;  Rev. 
19:10.  d  ISam.  12:21;  1  Kings,  16:13;  Jer.  14:32;  Jonah  2  :  8  ; 
lCor.8:4.  «  1  Thus.  1  :  9.  f  Gen.  1 : 1 ;  Psa.  33:6;  146:6;  Rev. 
14:7.  s  Psa.  81 : 12  ;  chap.  17  :  30.  k  Rom.  1:20.  1  Job  6: 10; 


Psa-147:8;  Mat6:45.  j  3 Cor.  11:35.  *  Gr.  had  made  many  dii- 
eiplu.  kchap.!3:43.  1  Rom.  8:  17;  2Tim.  3: 12.  m  chap.  13: 1, 
3.  n  chap.  15 :  40.  o  chap.  15:4.  pi  Cor.  16 : 9 ;  2  Cor.  2:12; 
Rer.  3:8.  q  Gal.  2:12. 


13.  Before  their  city  ;  in  front  of  their  city  was 
a  temple  dedicated  to  Jupiter.    Garlands;  wreaths 
of  flowers,  with  which  they  decorat«d  the  victims 
to  be  offered  in  sacrifice. 

14.  Rent  their  clothes;  in  token  of  their  abhor- 
rence of  such  sacrifices. 

15.  Men  of  like  passions  ;  frail,  sinful,  dying 
men.     These  vanities ;  the  worship  of  false  and 
imaginary  gods. 

16.  All  nations;   the  gentile   world.      Their 
own  ways;  ways  of  idolatry  and  wickedness,  with- 
out a  written  revelation. 

17.  Witness;  evidences  of  his  existence,  power, 
and  goodness. 

19.  Persuaded  the  people  ;  persuaded  them  that 
Paul  and  Barnabas  were  bad  men,  and  deceivers. 

22.  Confirming  the  souls  ;  instructing  and  es- 
tablishing them  in  the  faith  and  practice  of  the  gos- 
pel.    Much  tribulation;  many  trials. 

23.  Ordained  them  elders;  set  apart  persons  to 
take  the  care,  oversight,   and  instruction  of  the 
churches. 

24.  Pamphylia  ;  on  their  way  back  towards  An- 
tioch in  Syria,  from  which  they  went.     Chap.  13 : 1. 

25.  Attalia;  a  seaport  in  Pamphylia  from  which 
they  could  sail  to  Antioch. 

26.  The  work — fulfilled;  the  missionary  work 
to  which  they  had  been  appointed.     Chap.  13 :  2,  3. 

27.  The  church;  the  disciples  at  Antioch.    Re- 
hearsed; related.     Ope. ned  the  door  of  'j 'ait h  unto 
the  Gentiles ;  prepared  the  way  to  preach  to  them 
the  gospel,  and  led  them  to  embrace  it. 

204 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  In  preaching,  the  manner,  as  well  as  the  mat- 
ter, is  important;  and  it  should  be  the  earnest  de- 
sire, the  fervent  prayer,  and  the  diligent  effort  of 
every  minister  of  the  gospel,  so  to  speak  that  mul- 
titudes of  all  classes  shall,  through  the  grace  of 
God,  be  led  to  believe. 

4.  When  great  numbers  embrace  the  gospel,  those 
who  continue  to  reject  it  are  often  filled  with  wrath 
against  those  who  preach  it.  The  community  is 
divided.  A  part  join  the  friends,  and  a  part  the  ene- 
mies of  Christ,  and  great  commotions  follow.  These 
results  wicked  men  attribute  to  the  gospel;  but 
they  spring  from  opposition  to  it,  and  tne  opposers, 
not  the  faithful  preachers  of  the  gospel,  are  respon- 
sible for  the  evils  thus  occasioned. 

15.  Faithful  ministers  of  the  gospel  will  be  care- 
ful to  let  none  think  of  them  as  any  thing  more 
than  men,  of  like  infirmities  with  other  men ;  and 
if  they  are  instrumental  of  good,  they  will  inculcate 
upon  all  that  the  glory  belongs  wholly  to  God. 

23.  Churches  need  officers  to  take  the  oversight 
of  them,  to  instruct  them,  and  labor  for  their  spirit- 
ual good ;  and  it  is  proper  that  they  should  be  set 
apart  to  this  work,  that  the  influences  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  should  be  sought  for  them,  and  they  be  particu- 
larly commended  to  his  gracious  guidance  and  care. 

27.  Correct  accounts  of  the  manner  in  which  God 
has  delivered  his  people  from  trials,  and  crowned 
their  labors  with  his  blessing,  are  very  useful.  They 
lead  Christians  to  put  greater  confidence  in  him.  to 
pray  more  earnestly  for  spiritual  blessings,  and  with 


The  apostles  consult 


ACTS  XV. 


about  circumcision. 


A.  D.  si.  said,  Except  aye  be  circumcised 
after  b  the  manner  of  Moses,  ye  cannot  be 
saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and  Barnabas  had 
no  small  dissension  and  disputation  with 
them,  they  determined  that c  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas, and  certain  other  of  them,  should 
go  up  to  Jerusalem  unto  the  apostles  and 
elders  about  this  question. 

3  And  being  d  brought  on  their  way  by 
the  church,  they  passed  through  Phenice 
and  Samaria,  declaring  the  e  conversion  of 
the  Gentiles :  and  they  caused  great  fjoy 
unto  all  the  brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to  Jerusa- 
lem, they  were  received  of  the  church, 
and  of  the  apostles  and  elders,  and  sthey 
declared  all  things  that  God  had  done  with 
them. 

5  But  there  *  rose  up  certain  of  the  sect  of 
the  Pharisees  which  believed,  saying,h  That 
it  was  needful  to  circumcise  them,  and  to 
command  them  to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

6  If  And  the  apostles  and  elders  came 
together'  for  to  consider  of  this  matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been  much  dis- 
puting, Peter  rose  up,  and  said  unto  them, 
Men  and  brethren,  ye  know  J  how  that  a 
good  while  ago  God  made  choice  among 
us,  that  the  Gentiles  by  my  mouth  should 
hear  the  word  of  the  gospel,  and  believe. 

8  And  God,  which  kknoweth  the  hearts, 
bare  them  witness,  giving  them  the  Holy 
Ghost,  even  as  he  did  unto  us ; 

9  And  put  no  difference  between  us  and 
them,  purifying  'their  hearts  by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt  ye  God,  to 
put  a  yoke  m  upon  the  neck  of  the  disciples, 
which  neither  our  fathers  nor  we  were 
able  to  bear? 


1 1  But  we  believe  that  through  "the  grace 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  we  shall  be  saved, 
even  as  they. 

12  IF  Then   all  the   multitude  kept  si- 
lence, and  gave  audience  to  Barnabas  and 

!  Paul,  declaring  what  miracles  and  won- 
ders God  had  wrought  °  among  the  Gen- 
tiles by  them. 

13  ^~  And  after  they  had  held  their  peace, 
James  answered,  saying,  Men  and  breth- 
ren, hearken  unto  me. 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  ?how  God  at 
the  first  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to  take  out 
of  them  a  people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the 
prophets ;  as  it  is  '  written, 

16  After  this  I   will  return,   and  will 
build  again  the  tabernacle  of  David,  which 
is  fallen  down ;  and  I  will  build  again  the 
ruins  thereof,  and  I  will  set  it  up  : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  might  seek 
after  the  Lord,  and  all  the  Gentiles,  upon 
whom  my  name  is  called,  saith  the  Lord, 
who  doeth  all  these  things. 

18  Known  runto  God  are  all  his  works 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is,  that  we 
trouble  not  them,  which  from  among  the 
Gentiles  are  turned  "  to  God : 

20  But  that  we  write  unto  them,  that 
they  abstain  from  pollutions  of  *  idols,  and 
from  "fornication,  and  from  things  stran- 
gled, and  from  v  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath  in  every 
city  them  that  preach  him,  being  wread  in 
the  synagogues  every  sabbath-day. 

22  Then  pleased  it  the  apostles  and  el- 
ders, with  the  whole  church,  to  send  chosen 
men  of  their  own  company  to  Antioch,  with 
Paul  and  Barnabas  •  namely,  Judas  sur- 


»John7:22.  b  Lev.  12  :  3.  c  Gal.  2  : 1.  4  Rom.  15:24; 
1  Cor.  16 :  6,  11 ;  3  John,  6.  «  chap.  14 :  27.  f  Luke  15 :  7,  10. 
C  chap.  21 :  19.  *  Or,  rote  up,  saiil  they,  certain,  h  ver.  1.  i  Mat. 
18:20.  j  Mat  16:18,19;  chap,10:20.  It  chop.  1:24  lHeb.S:13, 
14;  1  Peter,  1:2-2.  mGaI.5:l.  n  Rom. 3: 24;  F,ph.2:8;  Titua3:4, 


6.  o  chap.  14:27.  p  Luke  2:  31,  32.  q  Amos  9:  11,  12.  r  Num. 
23:19;  Iaa.46:10.  •  1  Tliess.  1 :  9.  tEx.20:4,5;  lCor.8:l, 
etc.;  10:28;  Rev.2:14,20;  9:20.  u  !Cor.6:9,  18;  CoL3:6; 
lThess.4:3.  vLev.!7:14;  Deut.  12: 16,  23.  •*  chap.  13 : 15, 

27. 


increased  fidelity  use  the  means  which  are  needful 
to  obtain  them. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

I.  Certain  men;  Jews  who  had  become  Chris- 
tians.    The  brethren  ;  the  Christians  at  Antioch. 
The  manner  of  Moses  ;  as  taught  by  him. 

5.  The  Pharisees;  though  converted  to  Chris- 
tianity, they  still  retained  their  attachment  to  many 
rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  Jewish  dispensation. 

7.  By  my  mouth;  Peter  was  the  first  who  preach- 
ed the  gospel  to  the  Jews,  and  also  to  the  Gentiles, 
and  thus  opened  the  way  for  admission  into  the  Chris- 
tian church.    Acts  2 : 14-41 ;  10 :  34-18.     This  was 
what  Christ  meant  when  he  said  he  would  give  him 
the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven.     Mat.  16  : 19. 

8.  Bare  them  witness;   testified  to  their  ac- 
ceptance. 

9.  By  faith  ;  by  believing  in  Christ. 

10.  Tempt  ye  God;  by  acting  against  the  man- 
ifestations of  his  will.     A  yoke;  the  burdensome 
rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  Jewish  religion. 

II.  Even  as  they ;    Jews  as  well  as  Gentiles 
must  be  saved,  not  by  works,  or  the  observance  of 


rites  and  ceremonies,  but  through  grace,  by  faith  in 
Jesus  Christ. 

13.  James ;  James  the  less.     Chap.  12  :  17. 

14.  Simeon ;  the  Hebrew  mode  of  spelling  Si- 
mon, meaning  Simon  Peter.     Ver.  7. 

15.  The  prophets;  they  had  foretold  that  the 
gospel  should  be  preached  to  the  Gentiles  as  well 
as  Jews.     Isa.  2:2-4;  49 :  6 ;  Amos  9  : 11,  12. 

17.  Upon  whom  my  name  is  called ;  -who  are 
called  Jehovah's  people. 

19.  Sentence;  opinion,  or  judgment.     Trouble 
not  them ;  by  imposing  upon  them  Jewish  cere- 
monies. 

20.  Pollutions  of  idols ;  from  using  meats  of- 
fered in  sacrifice  to  idols,  or  in  any  way  conniving 
at  idolatry.     Fornication  ;   violation  of  the  sev- 
enth commandment,  which  was  common   among 
the  Gentiles.      Things  strangled;   animals  that 
died,  or  were  killed  without  the  shedding  of  their 
blood.     The  eating  of  blood  was  forbidden  by  the 
ancient  law.    Gen.  9:4-6;  Lev.  17  : 10-14.    From 
the  reading  of  the  law  in  the  synagogue  on   the 
Sabbath,  ver.  21,  this  was  known  to  the  Jews:  and 

205 


A  letter  is  sent  to  Antloch. 


ACTS    XVI. 


Paul  and  Barnabas  part. 


named  *Barsabas,   and  Silas,   chief  men 
among  the  brethren : 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by  them  after 
this  manner :  The  apostles  and  elders  and 
brethren  send  greeting  unto  the  brethren 
which  are  of  the  Gentiles  in  Antioch  and 
Syria  and  CilTcia. 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard,  that 
certain  b  which  went   out   from   us  have 
troubled   cyou    with    words,   d  subverting 
your  souls.,  saying,  Ye  must  be  circumcised, 
and  keep  the  law ;  to  whom  e  we  gave  no 
such  commandment : 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us,  being  assem- 
bled with  one  accord,  to  send  chosen  men 
unto  you,  with  our  beloved  Barnabas  and 
Paul: 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded  rtheir  lives 
for  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

27  We   have  sent  therefore  Judas   and 
Silas,  who  shall  also  tell  you  the  same 
things  by  *  mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  to  us,  to  lay  upon  you  no  greater  bur- 
den *  than  these  necessary  things ; 

29  That  ye  abstain  hfrom  meats  offered 
to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from  things 
strangled,  and  from  fornication :  from  which 
if  ye  keep  'yourselves,  ye  shall  do  well. 
Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  when  they  were  dismissed,  they 
came  to  Antioch :  and  when  they  had  gath- 
ered the  multitude  together,  they  delivered 
the  epistle : 

31  Which  when  they  had  read,  they  re- 
joiced for  the  t  consolation. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being  prophets 


•  chap.  1:23.  b  yer.  1.  c  Gal.  6:12.  d  GaL  6:  4.  e  Gal  2: 4. 
fchsp.  13:80;  14:19.  *  Gr.taard.  gRev.2:24.  bver.20.  i2Cor. 
11:9;  J»*.l:27;  Uohn,6:21;  Jude  20,  SI.  f  Or,  exhortation. 


also  themselves,  exhorted  the  breth-     A.  n.  K. 
renwith  many  words,  and  confirmed  nhem. 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried  there  a 
space,  they  were  let  go  k  in  peace  from  the 
brethren  unto  the  apostles. 

34  Notwithstanding,  it  pleased  Silas  to 
abide  there  still. 

35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas  continued  in 
Antioch,  teaching  and  preaching  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  with  many  others  also. 

36  If  And  some  days  after,  Paul  said  unto 
Barnabas,Let  us  go  again  and  visit  our  breth- 
ren in  '  every  city  where  we  have  preached 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  see  how  they  do. 

37  And  Barnabas  determined  to  take  with 
them  John.  m  whose  surname  was  Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good  to  take  him 
with  them,  who  departed  "from  them  from 
Pamphylia,  and  went  not  with  them  to  the 
work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so  sharp  be- 
tween them,  that  they  departed  asunder 
one  from  the  other :   and  so  Barnabas  took 
Mark,  and  sailed  unto  Cyprus ; 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  departed, 
being  recommended  °by  the  brethren  unto 
the  grace  of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria  and  Cili- 
cia,  confirming  Pthe  churches. 

CHAPTER   XVI. 

1  Paul  having  circumcised  Timothy,  7  and  being  called 
by  the  Spirit  from  one  country  to  another,  14  convert  - 
eth  Lydia,  16  casteth  out  a  spirit  of  divination.  19 
For  which  cause  he  and  Silas  are  whipped  and  impris- 
oned. 26  The  prison  doors  are  opened.  31  The  jailor 
is  converted,  37  and  they  are  delivered. 

rpHEN  came  he  to  •'Derbe  and  Lystra: 
JL  and   behold,    a   certain   disciple   was 


j  chap.  14:22.       fcl  Cor.  16:11;    2  John,  10. 
ra  chap.  12 : 12,  25 ;    CoL  4:10.       «  chap.  13 : 13. 
20:32.     p  chap.  16:6.     qcliap.]4:6. 


clmp.  13:4,  etc. 
«  chap.  14:26; 


should  Christians  use  blood,  it  would  unnecessarily 
prejudice  the  Jews  against  the  gospel. 

24.  Subverting  your  souls;  distxirbing  them 
by  inculcating  error,  and  turning  them  from  the 
truth.  The  law;  the  ritual  law  of  Moses. 

28.  Seemed  good  to  the  Holy  Ghost ;  the  apos- 
tles, elders,  and  brethren,  in  their  consultations  on 
this  subject,  were  under  the  influence  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  by  him  were  led  to  a  right  result. 

31.  The  consolation;  the  agreeable  information 
which  the  letter  contained. 

32.  Prophets;  chap.  11:27. 

36.  Every  city  ;  in  which  they  had  preached  in 
their  missionary  tour.     Chap.  13  and  14. 

37.  John — Mark;  his  mother  was  a  sister  of 
Barnabas.     Col.  4  : 10. 

38.  Who  departed;  chap.  13  :  13. 

39.  Cyprus;  the  native  place  of  Barnabas.    Ch. 
4 : 36. 

41.  Confirming  the  churches;  strengthening 
and  establishing  them  in  the  faith  and  practice  of 
the  gospel. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  The  errors  of  men  are  not  all  at  once  removed 
by  their  conversion ;  they  need  farther  instruction, 
observation,  and  experience,  as  well  as  the  contin- 
ued teaching  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  But  if  they  are 
really  born  of  God,  and  use  proper  means,  he  will 
206 


enlighten  them ;  and  as  they  see  their  errors  they 
will  renounce  them,  and  become  more  and  more 
conformed  in  faith  and  practice  to  his  revealed 
will. 

15.  The  better  Christians  understand  and  obey 
the  Bible,  the  more  clearly  they  will  see  that  they 
should  receive  and  love  one  another  as  brethren, 
even  as  Christ  receives  and  loves  them. 

19.  In  the  primitive  church,  Peter  had  no  pre- 
eminence above  James  and  the  other  apostles.  He 
alone  did  not  send  out  a  letter  to  the  brethren  in 
Antioch,  nor  did  James,  or  any,  or  all  the  apostles 
do  it.  They  consulted  with  the  elders  and  brethren, 
and  sent  out  the  epistle  in  the  name  of  all  united. 
This  course  seemed  good  not  only  to  them,  but  also 
to  the  Holy  Ghost.  Ver.  28. 

31.  A  right  understanding  of  the  will  of  God, 
and  a  disposition  to  follow  it,  give  great  joy  to  his 
people.  It  is  a  powerful  means  of  extending  his 
kingdom,  increasing  the  number  of  his  subjects,  and 
hastening  the  time  when  all  shall  know  him  from 
the  least  to  the  greatest. 

39.  Contentions  among  ministers  and  Christians, 
while  they  often  show  their  weakness  and  wicked- 
ness, and  are  exceedingly  injurious  to  the  cause  of 
Christ,  are  sometimes  manifestly  overruled  to  the 
furtherance  of  the  gospel,  and  the  wider  and  more 
rapid  extension  of  his  kingdom. 


Paul  is  called  into  Macedonia. 


ACTS  XVI. 


He  casteth  out  an  evil  spirit. 


A.D.  53.  there,  named  'Timotheus,  the  son 
of  b  a  certain  woman  which  was  a  Jewess, 
and  believed ;  but  his  father  was  a  Greek : 

2  Which  was  well  "reported  of  by  the 
brethren  that  were  at  Lystra  and  Iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go  forth  with 
him;  and  took  and  circumcised  dhim  be- 
cause of  the  Jews  e  which  were  in  those 
quarters  :  for  they  knew  all  that  his  father 
was  a  Greek. 

4  And  as  they  went  through  the  cities. 
they  delivered  them  the  decrees  for  to  keep, 
that  were  ordained  fof  the  apostles  and 
elders  which  were  at  Jerusalem. 

5  And  so  were  the  churches  e  establish- 
ed in  the  faith,  and  increased  in  number 
daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone  throughout 
Phrygia  and  the  region  of  hGalatia,  and 
were  forbidden  of 'the  Holy  Ghost  to  preach 
the  word  in  J  Asia, 

7  After  they  were  come  to  Mysia,  they 
assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia :  but  the  Spirit 
suffered  them  not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia,  came  down 
to  kTroas. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul  in  the 
night:  There  stood  a  man  'of  Macedonia, 
and  prayed  him,  saying,  Come  over  into 
Macedonia,  and  help  us. 

1 0  And  after  he  had  seen  the  vision,  im- 
mediately we  endeavored  to  go  "into  Ma- 
cedonia, assuredly  gathering  that  the  Lord 
had  called  us  for  to  preach  the  gospel  unto 
them. 

1 1  Th  erefore  loosing  from  Troas,  we  came 
with  a  straight  course  to  Samothracia,  and 
the  next  day  to  Neapolis ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  "Philippi,  which 
is  *  the  chief  city  of  that  part  of  Macedo- 


nia, and  a  colony :  and  we  were  in  that 
city  abiding  certain  days. 

1 3  Ard  on  the  t  sabbath  we  went  out  of  the 
city  by  a  river-side,  where  °  prayer  was  wont 
to  be  made :  and  we  sat  down,  and  spake 
unto  the  women  which  resorted  thither. 

14  Tf  And  a  certain  woman  named  Lydia, 
a  seller  of  purple,  of  the  city  of  Thyatira, 
which  worshipped  God,  heard  us :  whose 
heart  P  the  Lord  opened,  that  she  attended 
unto  the  things  which  were  spoken  of  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized,  and  her 
household,  she  besought  '  MS,  saying,  If  ye  v 
have  judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord, 
come  into  my  house,  and  abide  there.    And 
she  constrained  us. 

1 6  H  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we  went  to 
prayer,  a  certain  damsel  possessed  r  with  a 
spirit  of  t-  divination  met  us,  which  brought 
her  masters  much  gain  "by  soothsaying: 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and  us.  and 
cried,  saying,  These  men  are  the  servants 
of  the  most  high  *God,  which  show  unto 
us  the  way  of  u  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many  days.     But 
Paul,  being  grieved,  turned  and  said  vto 
the  spirit,  I  command  thee  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  to  come  out  of  her.     And  whe 
came  out  the  same  hour. 

19  *f[And  when  her  masters  saw  that 
the  hope  of  their  gains  xwas  gone,  they 
caught  Paul   and  Silas,   and  drew  them 
into  the  ^market-place  unto  *the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the  magistrates, 
saying,  These  men,  being  Jews,  do   ex- 
ceedingly trouble  mour  city, 

21  And  teach  customs  which   are  not 
lawful  for  us  to  receive,  neither  to  observe, 
being  Romans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up  together 


•  chap.  19:2-2;  Rom.  16:21;  1  Cor.  4:17.  b  2  Tim.  1 :  ft.  crimp. 
6:3;  lTim.5:10;  Heh.  11:2.  d  Gal.2:3-8;  5:1-3.  e  I  Cor. 
9:20.  f  chap.  15:28,  29.  I!  chap.  15  :  -11.  h  Gal.  1 : 2 ;  1  Peter, 
1:1.  i  Amos  8: 11,12;  1  Cor.  1-2:  11.  j  Rev.  1 :4,  11.  kZCor. 
2:12;  2Tim.  4:13.  1  chap.  10:  30.  m  2  Cor.  2  : 13.  n  Phil.  1:1. 


"Or,  the  first.    \Gr.labbath-day.    »  clmp.  21 :  5.    p  I.uke-24 : 4.T, 
<|Heb.l3:2.      rlSam.28:7.       t   Or,  Python.       •  chap.  19: 24. 
t  Gen.  14:18,22.     «  chap.  18:26;  Heb.  10:20.     »  Mark  I 
»  Mark  16: 17.      *  chap.  19:  24-27.     $  Or,  court,      y  Mat.  10: 18. 
i  lKin;;s,  18:17;  chap.  17:6. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 
1.  Derbe  and  Lystra  ;  chap.  14  :  6. 

3.  Circumcised  him  ;  this  Paul  did,  not  because 
it  was  needful  to  salvation,  hut  to  prevent  the  Jews 
from  being  prejudiced  against  Timothy  as  a  preacher 
of  the  gospel. 

4.  The  decrees;  the  decision  to  which  the  apos- 
tles and  brethren  at  Jerusalem  had  come.     Chap. 
15 :  29. 

6.  Phrygia;  this  was  the  central  and  largest 
province  in  Asia  Minor.     G-alatia  ;  a  province  east 
of  Phrygia.     Asia;  this  word  here,  and  in  other 
places  in  the  New  Testament,  refers  to  proconsular 
Asia,  of  which  Ephesus  was  the  capital. 

7.  Mysia;  north-west  of  Phrygia.     Assayed; 
attempted.     Bithynia  ;  a  province  east  of  ifysia. 
and  north  of  Phrygia.      The  Spirit;    the  Holy 
Spirit. 

8.  Troas ;  a  city  near  the  site  of  ancient  Troy, 
on  the  north  part  of  the  ./Egean  sea,  which  separates 
Asia  Minor  from  Europe. 

9.  Macedonia;  a  country  in  the  south-east  of 
Europe. 


10.  We;   from  this  it  appears  that  Luke,  the 
•writer  of  this  book,  accompanied  Paul.     Assuredly 
gathering;  being  convinced. 

11.  Samothracia;  an  island  in  the  JEgean  sea. 
Neapolis  ;  a  seaport  of  Macedonia. 

12.  Philippi — a  colony ;  inhabited  by  Roman 
citizens,  and  enjoying  special  privileges.     This  was 
the  first  introduction  of  the  gospel  into  Europe. 

14.  Thyatira ;  a  city  of  Lydia,  a  province  in 
Asia  Minor.  Worshipped  God ;  was  a  proselyte 
to  the  Jewish  religion.  Whose  heart  the  Lord 
opened;  inclined  to  believe  what  Paul  preached. 

16.  To  prayer  ;  the  place  of  prayer.  Spirit  of 
divination;  an  evil  spirit.  Soothsaying;  pre- 
tending to  foretell  future  events. 

18.  tieing  grieved;  at  her  debased  and  wretch- 
ed condition,  and  the  evil  she  might  occasion.     In 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ ;  this  showed  that  the 
author  of  this  miracle  was  not  Paul,  but  Christ. 

19.  Hope  of  their  gains;  the  hope  of  making 
any  more  money  in  that  wicked  way. 

21.  Customs  which  are  not  lawful ;  a  new 
religion  contrary  to  the  Roman  law. 

207 


Paul  and  Silas  delivered 


ACTS    XVI. 


from  prison  by  an  angel. 


against  them:  and  the  magistrates  rent 
off  their  clothes,  and  commanded  to  beat 
them. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  a  many  stripes 
upon  them,   they  cast  them  into   prison, 
charging  the  jailer  to  keep  them  safely  : 

24  Who,  having  received  such  a  charge, 
thrust  them  into  the  inner  prison,  and  made 
their  feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  ^[And   at   midnight  Paul  and  Silas 
prayed,b  and  sang  c  praises  unto  God :  and 
the  prisoners  heard  them. 

26  And    suddenly   there    was    a    great 
earthquake,   so  dthat  the  foundations  of 
the  prison  were  shaken:  and  immediately 
all6  the  doors  were  opened,   and  every 
one's  bands  were  loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison  awaking 
out  of  his  sleep,  and   seeing   the  prison 
doors  open,  he  drew  out  his  sword,  and 
would  have  killed  himself,  supposing  that 
the  prisoners  had  been  fled. 

28  But  fPaul  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Do  thyself g no  harm:  for  we  are  all 
here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light,  and  sprang 
in,  and  came  h  trembling,  and  fell  down 
before  Paul  and  Silas, 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and  said,  Sirs, 
what  'must  I  do  to  be  saved? 

3 1  And  they  said,  Believe  J  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved,  and 
thy  k  house. 


32  And  they  spake  unto  him  the     A.  D.  w. 
word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all  '  that  were  in 
his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same  hour  of 
the  night,  and  washed  their  stripes ;   and 
was  baptized,  he  and  all  his,  straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought  them  into 
his  house,  he  set  meat  m  before  them,  and 
rejoiced,"  believing  in  God  with  all   his 
house. 

35  TfAnd  when  it  was  day,  the  magis- 
trates sent  the  sergeants,  saying,  Let  those 
men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison  told  this 
saying  to  Paul,  The  magistrates  have  sent 
to  let  you  go :  now  therefore  depart,  and 
go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them,  They  have 
beaten   us   openly   °  uncondemned,  being 
Romans,  and  have  cast  tts  into  prison ;  and 
now  do  they  thrust  us  out  privily  ?  nay. 
verily ;   but  let  them  come  P  themselves 
and  fetch  us  out. 

38  And  the  sergeants  told  these  words 
unto  the  magistrates :    and  they  feared, 
when  they  heard  that  they  were  Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  besought  ithem, 
and  brought  them  out,  and  desired  Tthcm 
to  depart  out  of  the  city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the  prison,  and 
entered   into   the   house  of  "Lydia:    and 
when  they  had  seen  the  brethren,  they 
comforted  them,  and  departed. 


•  -3Cor.6:o;  11:23,25;  lThess.2:2.  bjas.5:13.  cP9a.34:l. 
dclmp.4:31.  e  Isa.42:7;  chap.5:19;  12:7,10.  f  Prov.24: 11, 12; 
lThess.5:15.  f  EccL 7 : 15-17.  kjer.5:22.  i  chap.  2:37;  9:6. 


J  Hub.  •::•(;  John3:lfi,36;6:47;  chap.  13: 39.  k  chap.  2: 39.  1  Rom. 
1: 14,16.  m  Luke  6: -29.  nRom.5:ll.  ochap.22:25.  pDaii.6:18, 
lit;  Mat.  10:16.  q  Ex.  11 :  8;  Rev.  3:9.  r  Mat.  8:34.  •  ver.  14. 


24.  The  inner  frison  ;  from  which  it  would  be 
most  difficult  to  escape.  Stocks  ;  pieces  of  wood 
to  which  their  feet  were  fastened. 

26.  Bands;  chains,  cords,  or  fetters  by  which 
they  were  confined. 

27.  Would  have  killed  himself;  was  about  to 
Kill  himself,  to  avoid  the  punishment  to  whicli  he 
supposed  himself  liable. 

30.  To  be  saved;  from  sin,  and  the  wrath  of  a 
justly-offended  God. 

31.  Thy  house  ;  thy  family. 

35.  Sergeants;  officers  who  attended  on  the 
magistrates,  and  executed  their  commands. 

37.  Being  Romans;  having  a  right  to  the 
privileges  of  Roman  citizens,  whom  it  was  unlaw- 
ful thus  to  scourge  and  imprison.  Let  them  come ; 
this  would  be  a  public  acknowledgment  by  the 
magistrates  that  they  had  done  wrong. 

39.  Besought  them;  to  overlook  the  injustice 
which  had  been  done  them,  and  to  depart. 

40.  Comforted  them;  by  recounting  the  good- 
ness of  Grod.  and  encouraging  them  to  love  and 
trust  in  him. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  Christian  wisdom  will  lead  men  to  do,  under 
some  circumstances,  what  it  will  lead  them  to  re- 
fuse to  do  under  others.  It  is  not  enough  that  a 
thing  is  not  forbidden :  to  be  justified  in  doing  it, 
we  must  also  have  reason  to  believe  that  it  will  be 
useful ;  that  it  is  not  only  lawful,  but  also  expedi- 
ent. 1  Cor.  6:12;  10:23. 

14.  "Whenever  men  believe  on  Jesus  Christ,  and 
are  disposed  to  obey  him,  it  is  evidence  that  the 
208 


Lord  has  renewed  their  hearts  by  his  Spirit.  To 
him,  therefore,  not  to  them,  or  those  who  have 
preached  the  gospel,  belongs  the  glory. 

16.  Men  are  often  more  anxious  to  know  their 
fortunes  than  their  duty.  They  more  earnestly 
seek,  and  liberally  pay  for  specious  delusions  and 
lying  vanities,  than  for  substantial  realities  and 
momentous  truth. 

19.  Under  the  influence  of  Satan,  persons  may 
pretend  to  foretell  future  events,  and  to  exercise  su- 
pernatural power ;  but  when  Christ  delivers  them 
from  the  snares  of  Satan,  such  pretensions  will  cease. 

20.  Many  are   greatly  troubled  when   Satan  is 
prevented  from  helping  them  to  make  money  ;  and 
earnestly  contend,  that  the  prosecution  of  their  wick- 
ed employment  is  essential  to  the  public  good. 

25.  It  is  not  in  the  power  of  the  wicked  to  make 
the  righteous  unhappy,  or  prevent  their  rejoicing 
with  exceeding  joy. 

30.  To  a  convicted  sinner,  the  most  important  of 
all  things  is  salvation  from  sin  and  hell.  To  obtain 
it,  he  must  do  something ;  and  the  business  of  a 
minister  is,  to  show  him  what  he  must  do,  set  be- 
fore him  the  motives,  and  look  to  the  Holy  Ghost 
to  lead  him  to  do  it. 

37.  It  is  sometimes  right  and  wise  to  claim  the 
protection  of  civil  law;  to  appeal  from  the  judg- 
ment of  inferior  magistrates  to  higher  tribunals, 
and  let  all  know  that  the  rights  and  privileges  of 
citizens  are  not  to  be  trampled,  on  with  impunity. 
Government  is  unfaithful  to  itself,  to  its  subjects, 
and  to  God,  if  it  fails  to  be  a  terror  to  evil-doers, 
and  a  praise  and  protection  to  those  that  do  well. 


Paul  preaches  at  Thessalonica,  ACTS    XVII. 

A.D.M.       CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Paul  preacheth  at  Thessalonica,  4  where  some  believe, 
and  others  persecute  him.  10  He  is  sent  to  Berea,  and 
preacheth  there.  13  Being  persecuted  at  Thessalonica, 
15  he  cometh  to  Athens,  and  disputeth,  and  preacheth 
the  living  God  to  them  unknown,  34  whereby  many 
are  converted  unto  Christ. 

1YTOW  when  they  had  passed  through 
JLN  Amphipolis  and  Apollonia,  they  came 
to  Thessalonica,  where  was  a  synagogue 
of  the  Jews : 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner  was,  "went 
in  unto  them,  and  three  sabbath-days  rea- 
soned with  them  out  of  the  scriptures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that  Christ  must 
needs'"  have  suffered,  and  risen  again  from 
the  dead;  and  that  this  Jesus,  *whom  I 
preach  unto  you,  is  Christ. 

4  And  some c  of  them  believed,  and  d  con- 
sorted with  Paul  /and  Silas ;    and  of  the 
devout  Greeks  a  great  multitude,  and  of 
the  chief  wome»  not  a  few. 

5  If  But  the  Jews  which  believed  not, 
moved  with  envy,  took  unto  them  certain 
lewd  fellows  of  the  baser  sort,  and  gath- 
ered a  company,  and  set  all  the  city  on  an 
uproar,  and  assaulted  the  house  of  e  Jason, 
and  sought  to  bring  them  out  to  the  people. 

6  And  when  they  found  them  not,  they 
drew  Jason  and  certain  brethren  unto  the 
rulers  of  the  city,  crying,  f  These  that 
have  turned  the  world  upside  down  are 
come  hither  also ; 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  received :  and  these 
all  do  contrary  Ho  the  decrees  of  Cesar, 
saying  that  there  is  another  king,  one  Jesus. 

8  And  they  troubled  h  the  people  and  the 
rulers  of  the  city,  when  they  heard  these 
things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken  security  of 
Jason,  and  of  the  other,  they  let  them  go. 

10  *  And  the  brethren  immediately  sent 


at  Berea  and  at  Athtn*. 

away  '  Paul  and  Silas  by  night  unto  Berea : 
who  coming  thither,  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue of  the  Jews. 

11  These  were  more  •>  noble  than  those 
in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they  received  the 
word  with   all   readiness  kof  mind,  and 
searched   the   'scriptures   daily,   whether 
those  things  were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  of  them  believed; 
also   of    honorable    women   which    were 
Greeks,  and  of  men,  not  a  few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thessalonica 
had  knowledge  that  the  word  of  God  was 
preached  of  Paul    at   Berea,   they  came 
thither  also,  and  stirred  up  mthe  people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the  brethren 
sent  away  n  Paul  to  go  as  it  were  to  the  sea : 
but  Silas  and  Timotheus  abode  there  still. 

15  And  they  that  conducted  Paul  brought 
him  unto  Athens :  and  receiving  a  com- 
mandment unto  Silas  and  Timotheus0  for 
to  come  to  him  with  all  speed,  they  de- 
parted. 

1 6  Tf  Now  while  Paul  waited  for  them  at 
Athens,  P  his  spirit  was  stirred  in  him,  when 
he  saw  the  city  t  wholly  given  to  idolatry. 

17  Therefore  disputed  he  in  the  syna- 
gogue with  the  Jews,  and  with  the  1  devout 
persons,  and  in  the  market  daily  with 
them  that  met  with  him. 

1 8  Then  certain  philosophers r  of  the  Epi- 
cureans, and  of  the  Stoics,  encountered  him. 
And  some  said,  What  will  this  *  babbler  say  ? 
other  some,  He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter  forth 
of  strange  gods :  because  he  preached  unto 
them  Jesus,  and  the  resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and  brought  him 
unto  ^  Areopagus,  saying,  May  we  know 
what  this   new  'doctrine,  whereof  thou 
speakest,  is  ? 

20  For  thou  bringest   certain  'strange 


»Luke4:16;  chap.9:20;  13:5,14.  fc  Luke  24:26,46;  chap. 
18:28;  Gal.3:l  *  Or,  whom,  said  he,  J  preach,  c  chap.  28 : 24. 
*  2Cor.8:5;  1  Thess.  1 : 6, 6.  >  Rom.  10:21.  t  Luke 23 : 5;  chap. 
16:20.  g  Luke  23:2;  Johnl9:12.  hMat2:3;  John  II:  48. 
i  chap.9:25;  ver.  14.  j  Psa.  119:99,100.  k  Jas.  1:21;  1  Peter, 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

1.  Amphipolis;  the  chief  city  of  the  first  or 
eastern  division  of  Macedonia.      Thessalonica ; 
the  capital  of  the  second  division  of  Macedonia. 

2.  The  scriptures ;  the  Old  Testament. 

3.  Must  needs  have  suffered;  the  Scriptures 
foretold  that  the  Messiah  would  suffer.     His  death 
was  needful  in  order  to  their  fulfilment,  and  to  the 
salvation  of  men. 

4.  Consorted  with  Paul  and   Silas;  joined 
them.      Devout  Greeks;   those  who  worshipped 
Jehovah. 

5.  With  envy;   uneasiness  at  the  success  of 
Paul  and  Silas.    Jason;   a  relation  of  Paul,  at 
whose  house  he  and  Silas  stayed. 

7.  Do  contrary  to  the  decrees  of  Cesar ;  are 
guilty  of  rebelling  against  him. 

9.  Security  of  Jason ;  that  he  would  not  aid 
or  abet  Paul  and  Silas  in  making  disturbance. 

10.  Berea;  a  city  of  Macedonia  south-west  of 
Thessalonica. 

14 


2:2.  lls».34:16;  Luke  16:29;  24:44;  John5:39.  m  Luke 
12:51.  n  Mat.  10:*?.  ochap.l8:5.  p  Psa.  119: 136;  2  Peter,2:8. 

Or,  full  of  idoll.     qchap.8:2.     rCol2:8.     t  Or,  bate  f  Main. 

Or,  Man-hill.  It  was  the  highest  court  in  Athens.  >  John 
13 :  34  ;  1  John,  2 :  7,  8.  t  Hosea  8: 12. 

11.  More  noble;  more  noble-minded — candid  in- 
quirers after  truth.  Whether  those  things  were 
so ;  whether  the  things  taught  by  Paul  and  Silas 
were  true,  in  accordance  with  the  Scriptures. 

15.  Athens;    the   most   distinguished   city  in 
Greece. 

16.  His  spirit  was  stirred;  greatly  affected. 

17.  Disputed;  reasoned  with  them  concerning 
the  Messiahship  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  worship  of  the 
one  living  and  true  God,  and  the  retributions  of 
eternity. 

18.  Epicureans ;   from  Epicurus  their  founder, 
who  taught  that  pleasure  is  the  chief  good.    Stoics  ; 
from  stoa,  a  Greek  word,  meaning,  a  porch ;  be- 
cause, in  a  structure  so  named,  Zeno  the  founder  of 
this  sect  taught  his  doctrines,  one  of  which  was, 
that  all  things  are  fixed  by  necessity,  and  that  the 
chief  good   is  insensibility.     Encountered;    op- 
posed.    Babbler ;  idle,  ignorant  talker. 

19.  Areopagus;  the  A. thenian  court,  or  the  place 
where  it  was  held. 

200 


PauFs  discourse 


ACTS    XVII. 


to  the  men  of  Athens. 


things  to  our  ears :  we  would  know  there- 
fore what  these  things  mean. 

21  (For  all  the  Athenians  and  strangers 
which  were  there,  spent  their  time   in 
nothing  else,  but  either  to  tell,  or  to  hear 
some  new  thing.) 

22  ^[Then  Paul  stood  in  the  midst  of 
Mars-hill,*  and  said,  Ye  men  of  Athens,  I 
perceive  that  in   all  things  ye   are  too 
superstitious.* 

23  For  as  I  passed  by,  and  beheld  your 
devotions,  t  I  found  an  altar  with  this  in- 
scription,  TO  THE  UNKNOWN  GOD. 
Whom  therefore  ye  ignorantly  worship, 
him  declare  I  unto  you. 

24  Godb  that  made  the  world  and  all 
things  therein,  seeing  that  he  is  c  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth  d  not  in  tem- 
ples made  with  hands ; 

25  Neither  is  worshipped  with    men's 
hands,  as  though  ehe  needed  any  thing, 
seeing  he  rgiveth  to  all  life,  and  breath, 
and  *  all  things ; 

26  And  hath   made  of  one  h  blood   all 
nations  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of 
the  earth,  and  hath  determined  the  'times 
before  appointed,  and  the  J  bounds  of  their 
habitation ; 

27  That  they  should  seek  the  Lord,  if 


haply  they  might  feel  after  him,  A.  D.  M. 
and  find  him,  though  k  he  be  not  far  from 
every  one  of  us  : 

28  For  in  'him  we  live,  and  move,  and 
have  our  being;  as  m certain  also  of  your 
own  poets  have  said,  For  we  are  also  his 
offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are  the  off- 
spring of  God,  we  ought  not  nto  think  that 
the  Godhead  is  like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or 
stone,  graven  by  art  and  man's  device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  ignorance  God 
winked  °at;   but  now  Pcommandeth  all 
men  everywhere  to  repent : 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed  "Ja  day,  in 
the  which  he  will  judge  the  world   in 
righteousness  by  that  man  whom  he  hath 
ordained ;  whereof  he  hath  *  given  assur- 
ance unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  raised 
him  from  the  dead. 

32  TfAnd  when  they  heard  of  the  resur- 
rection of  the  'dead,  some  mocked :  and 
others  said,  We  will  hear  thee  again  "of 
this  matter. 

33  So  Paul  departed  from  among  them. 

34  Howbeit,  certain  men  clave  unto  him, 
and  believed  :  among  the  which  was  Dio- 
nysius  the  Areopagite,  and  a  woman  named 
Damaris,  and  others  with  them. 


*  Or,  tlu  court  of  tht  Arcopagitet.  •  Jer.  60 : 38.  f  Or.  >«*» 
that  ye  worthip.  Gal.  4: 8.  b  chap.  14 : 15.  c  Mat.  11:  25.  d  chap. 
7:48.  «  P«a.60:8.  fJot>12:lO;  Zech.l2:l.  f  Rom.  1 1  : 36. 
hMaL2:10.  iPoa.31:15.  jUa.45:Sl.  kchap.!4:17.  1  CoL 


1:17.  m  Titus  1:12.  B  Isa.  40: 18,  etc.  o  Rom.  3:25.  y  Luk« 
24:47;  Titus2:ll,  12.  qRom.-2:16.  t  Or,  offered  faith.,  r  chap. 
36:8.  i  Luke  14:18;  chap.  24:25. 


22.  Too  superstitious;  religiously  inclined,  very 
much  disposed  to  honor  the  gods. 

23.  Passed  by;  passed  through  the  city,  and 
beheld  the  sacred  places  and  objects.     The  un- 
known God;   they  not  only  worshipped  all  the 
gods  that  were  known,  but  had  an  altar  to  one  that 
was  unknown.     This  might  have  arisen  from  an 
idea  that  there  was  such  a  (rod,  and  that  at  some 
future  time  he  would  be  revealed.     It  showed  the 
truth  of  what  Paul  said,  that  they  were  much  in- 
clined to  honor  the  gods.    Declare  I;  make  known 
to  you. 

24.  Dwelleth  not  in  temples;  is  not  confined 
to  any  place,  but  fills  all  places. 

26.  Hath  made  of  one  blood;  caused  all  men 
to  spring  from  one  family.      Times — bounds;  the 
countries  where  they  should  live,  and  the  periods 
during  which  they  should  occupy  them. 

27.  Seek  the  Lord;  the  object  of  God  in  crea- 
tion and  providence,  is,  that  men  may  know,  wor- 
ship, and  enjoy  him.     This  they  may  do,  for  he  is 
everywhere  present,  sustaining,  upholding,  and  gov- 
erning all  things. 

28.  Your  own  poets  ;  Aratus  of  Cilicia,  a  Greek 
poet  who  lived  more  than  three  hundred  years  be- 
fore, and  Cleanthes,  who  lived  about  the  same  time 
and  was  successor  of  Zeno  the  founder  of  the  Stoics, 
both  expressed  the  sentiment  referred  to ;  and  Aratus 
expressed  it  in  the  very  words  which  Paul  quotes. 

29.  We  ought  not  to  think;  that  Jehovah  is 
like  material  objects  of  any  kind. 

30.  Winked  at;  suffered,  bore  with,  and  did  not 
give  them  a  written  expression  of  his  condemna- 
tion of  these  sins,  or  come  out  in  judgment  against 
them.     To  repent;  of  their  idolatry  and  wicked- 
ness, and  turn  to  the  worship  and  service  of  the  one 
only  living  and  true  God. 

210 


31.  That  man;  Jesus  Christ.     Ordained;  ap- 
pointed for  this  purpose.     Assurance  ;  conclusive 
evidence. 

32.  Some  mocked;  they  considered  a  resurrec- 
tion impossible  and  absurd. 

34.  Clave  unto  him;   believed  his  doctrines, 
and  followed  him  as  their  teacher.     The  Areopa- 
gite ;  a  member  of  the  Areopagus,  or  Athenian 
court. 
I  INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  sermons  of  ministers  should  not  be  mere 
exhortations,  or  addresses  to  the  passions  and  im- 
aginations of  men,  but  should  contain  sound  argu- 
ment and  conclusive  reasoning — not  merely  assert- 
ing, but  proving  the  great  doctrines  and  duties  of 
the  gospel,  and  enforcing  them  upon  the  consciences 
and  Tiearts  of  men. 

5.  Rejecters  of  truth  and  violators  of  morality 
ars  apt  to  unite  in  opposing  the  gospel ;  and  in  do- 
ing this,  the  openly  vicious  of  the  basest  sort  can 
plead  earnestly  for  the  constitution  and  laws  of  the 
country,  and  express  great  fears  lest  these  should 
be  violated,  and  the  public  receive  detriment. 

11.  Readiness  of  mind  to  hear  the  gospel,  and 
daily  to  search  the  Scriptures  for  the  purpose  of  un- 
derstanding and  obeying  them,  is  evidence  of  true 
nobleness  of  spirit,  and  the  means  of  increasing  it, 
and  of  leading  many  to  believe  in  Christ  the  Sav- 
iour of  their  souls. 

13.  The  uneasiness  which  men  feel  when  others 
receive  the  blessings  which  they  themselves  reject, 
is  evidence  of  deep  wickedness  of  heart.  In  refus- 
ing to  enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and  in  trying  to 
hinder  others,  they  manifest  the  spirit  of  the  great 
destroyer,  and  are  hastening  towards  the  place  pre- 
pared for  him  and  his  angels. 

16.  Men  may  be  renowned  for  human  learning, 


Paul  at  Corinth  ACTS    XVIII. 

A.  a  a*.       CHAPTER   XVIII. 

3  Paul  laboreth  with  his  hands,  and  preacheth  at  Corinth 
to  the  Gentiles.  9  The  Lord  encourageth  him  in  a 
vision.  12  He  is  accused  before  Gallio  the  deputy,  but 
is  dismissed.  18  Afterwards  passing  from  city  to  city 
he  strengtheneth  the  disciples.  24  Apollos,  being  more 
perfectly  instructed  by  Aquila  and  Priscilla,  28  preach- 
eth Christ  with  great  efficacy. 

A  FTER  these  things  Paul  departed  from 
_L_L  Athens,  and  came  to  Corinth ; 

2  And  found  a  certain  Jew  named  a  Aqui- 
la, born  in  Pontus,  lately  come  from  Italy, 
with  his  wife  Priscilla,  (because  that  Clau- 
dius had  commanded  all  Jews  to  depart 
from  Rome,)  and  came  unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the  same  craft, 
he  abode  with  them,  and  b wrought:  for  by 
their  occupation  they  were  tent-makers. 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  c  synagogue 
every  sabbath,  and  persuaded  the  Jews  and 
the  Greeks. 

5  And  when  d  Silas  and  Timotheus  were 
come  from  Macedonia,  Paul  was  pressed 
in  the  spirit,  and  testified  to  the  Jews  that 
Jesus  *was  Christ. 

6  And  when  they  opposed  e  themselves, 
and  blasphemed,  he  shook  {his  raiment, 
and  said  unto  them,  Your  *  blood  be  upon 
your  own  heads ;  I  am  clean :  from  hence- 
forth I  will  go  unto  the  Gentiles. 

7  If  And  he  departed  thence,  and  entered 
into  a  certain  man's  house,  named  Justus, 
one   that  worshipped  God,  whose  house 
joined  hard  to  the  synagogue. 

8  And  hCrispus,  the  chief  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  believed  on  the  Lord  with  all 
his  house;  and  many  of  the  Corinthians 
hearing,  believed,  and  were  baptized. 


preacheth  to  the  Gentilet. 


•  Rom.  16:3.  b  chap.  50:34.  c  chap.  1 7 : 2. 
»  Or,  it  the  Chritt.  e  2  Tim.  2 : 25.  f  Neh.  5 
hi  Cor.  1:14.  1  Mat.  28:  20.  f  Or,  sot  there.  jJas.  2:6.  k  Rom. 


and  greatly  attached  to  rites  and  forms  of  devo- 
tion, and  yet  be  ignorant  of  the  only  proper  object 
and  way  of  religious  worship,  and  be  sunk  in  deep 
degradation  and  wickedness. 

26.  As  all  the  human  race  are  the  offspring,  and 
are  under  the  government  of  one  common  Father, 
they  are  all  brethren  of  one  family,  and  are  bound 
to  treat  one  another  as  such.  Each  has  rights  given 
him  by  his  heavenly  Father,  of  which  no  man  or 
body  of  men  can  deprive  him,  without  deep  injus- 
tice against  a  brother,  and  flagrant  rebellion  against 
God. 

31.  A  day  of  searching  and  righteous  judgment 
is  coming,  when  each  and  all  must  stand  before  an 
omniscient  and  almighty  Judge,  who  will  render 
to  all  according  to  their  works.  Rom.  2  :  6-11 ; 
Rev.  14 :  11. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1.  Corinth;  the  capital  of  Achaia,  a  province 
of  Greece. 

2.  Pontus;  the  north-eastern  province  of  Asia 
Minor.      Claudius ;    the    Roman    emperor,    who 
reigned  from  A.  D.  41  to  54. 

3.  Craft ;  trade,  or  occupation. 

4.  Persuaded  the  Jews;   that  Jesus  was  the 
Christ. 

5.  Pressed  in  the  spirit ;  distressed  in  view  of 


9  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul  in  the 
night  by  a  vision,  Be  not  afraid,  but  speak, 
and  hold  not  thy  peace  : 

10  For  I  'am  with   thee,  and  no  man 
shall  set  on  thee  to  hurt  thee  :  for  I  have 
much  people  in  this  city. 

1 1  And  he  t  continued  there  a  year  and 
six  months,   teaching   the  word  of  God 
among  them. 

12  Tf  And  when  Gallio  was  the  deputy 
of  Achaia,  the  Jews  made  insurrection 
with  one  accord  against  Paul,  and  brought 
him  to  the  J  judgment-seat, 

13  Saying,  This  fellow  persuadeth  men 
to  worship  God  contrary  to  the  law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now  about  to 
open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  unto  the  Jews, 
If  it  were  a  matter  of  wrong,  or  wicked 
lewdness,  O  ye  Jews,  k  reason  would  that 
I  should  bear  with  you : 

1 5  But  if  it  be  a  question  of  words  and 
names,  and  of  your  'law,  look  ye  to  it ; 
for  I  will  be  no  judge  of  such  matters. 

16  And  he  drave  them  from  the  judg- 
ment-seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took  m  Sosthenes, 
the  chief  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and  beat 
him  before  the  judgment-seat.    And  Gallio 
cared  for  none  of  those  things. 

1 8  ^f  And  Paul  after  this  tarried  there  yet 
a  good  while,  and  then  took  his  leave  of  the 
brethren,  and  sailed  thence  into  Syria,  and 
with  him  Priscilla  and  Aquila ;  having  shorn 
n  his  head  in  °  Cenchrea :  for  he  had  a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus,  and  left  them 
there :  but  he  himself  entered  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  reasoned  Pwith  the  Jews. 

13:3.      1  John  18:31;    chap.23:29;    25:11,19.       m   1  Cor.  1 : 1. 
n  Num.6:18;  chap.  21 : 24.      o  Rom.  16:1.     P  chap.l7:2. 


the  condition  of  the  Jews,  and  powerfully  moved  to 
preach  to  them  the  gospel. 

6.  Opposed  themselves  ;  set  themselves  against 
him  and  his  preaching.     Shook  his  raiment ;  in 
token  of  deep  abhorrence  of  their  sins.    Your  blood  ; 
the  guilt  of  your  destruction.     /  am  clean  ;  free 
from  blame. 

7.  One  that  worshipped  God ;  a  proselyte  to 
the  Jewish  religion. 

10.  Much  people  in  this  city  ;  many  who  will 
receive  the  gospel  and  be  saved. 

12.  Galho;  the  Roman  governor  of  the  province 
of  Achaia,  and  brother  of  the  philosopher  Seneca. 
Made  insurrection;  assaulted  and  apprehended 
Paul. 

13.  Contrary  to  the  law ;  the  law  of  Moses. 

14.  Open  his  tnouth ;    to  speak   in    his  own 
defence.     Wrong,  or  wicked  lewdness  ;  injustice, 
or  any  crime.     Reason  would;  it  would  be  rea- 
sonable to  hear  the  complaint  and  try  the  cause. 

15.  A  question  of  words  and  names;  merely 
about  their  religion. 

18.  Shorn  his  head;  cut  off  his  hair,  as  was 
the  custom  in  fulfilment  of  a  vow,  or  promise  to  the 
Lord.     Cenchrea;  the  seaport  of  Corinth,  about 
eight  miles  east  of  the  city. 

19.  Ephesus;   a  city  of  Ionia  in  Asia  Minor, 
about  forty  miles  south  of  Smyrna. 

211 


dpollos  preacheth  Christ. 


ACTS  XIX. 


The  Holy  Ghost  given. 


20  When  they  desired  him  to  tarry  longer 
time  with  them,  he  consented  not ; 

21  But  bade  them   farewell,  saying,   I 
must  by  all  means  keep  this  feast  that 
cometh  in  •  Jerusalem :  but  I  will  return 
again  unto  you,  if  bGod  will.     And  he 
sailed  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at  Cesarea, 
and  gone  up  and  saluted  the  church,  he 
went  down  to  Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some  time 
there,  he  departed,  and  went  over  all  the 
country  of  cGalatia  and  Phrygia  in  order, 
strengthening  d  all  the  disciples. 

24  IF  And  a  certain  Jew  named e  Apollos, 
born  at  Alexandria,  an  eloquent  man,  and 
mighty  in  the  scriptures,  came  to  Ephesus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in  the  way 
of  the  Lord;    and  being  fervent  fin  the 
spirit,  he  spake  and  taught  diligently  the 
things  of  the   Lord,  knowing  sonly  the 
baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak  boldly  in  the 
synagogue :  whom  when  Aquila  and  Pris- 
cilla  had  heard,  they  took  him  unto  them, 
and  expounded  unto  him  the  way  of  God 
more  h  perfectly. 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed  to  pass 
into  Achaia,  the  brethren  wrote,  exhorting 
the  disciples  to  receive  him :  who,  when 
he  was  come,  'helped  them  much  which 
had  believed  J  through  grace : 


28  For  he  mightily  convinced  the  A.  D.  M. 
Jews,  and  that  publicly,  showing  by  kthe 
scriptures  that  Jesus  *  was  Christ. 

CHAPTER   XIX. 

6  The  Holy  Ghost  is  given  by  Paul's  hands.  9  The  Jews 
blaspheme  his  doctrine,  which  is  confirmed  by  miracles. 
13  The  Jewish  exorcists  16  are  beaten  by  the  devil.  19 
Conjuring  books  are  burnt.  24  Demetrius,  for  love  of 
gain,  raiseth  an  uproar  against  Paul,  35  which  is  ap- 
peased by  the  town-clerk. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  that  while  'Apollos 
_zA_  was  at  Corinth,  Paul  having  passed 
through  the  upper  coasts,  came  to  Ephe- 
sus ;  and  finding  certain  disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  received 
the  Holy  Ghost  since  ye  believed  ?     And 
they  said  unto  him,  We  have  not  mso  much 
as  heard  whether  there  be  any  Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto  what  then 
were  ye  baptized?     And  they  said,  Unto 
John's"  baptism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  'verily  baptized 
with  the  baptism  of  repentance,  P  saying 
unto  the  people,  that  they  should  believe 
on  him  which  should  come  after  him,  that 
is,  on  Christ  Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they  were  bap- 
tized in  the  name  '  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  This  hands 
upon  them,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  on  them ; 
and  "they  spake  with  tongues,  and  'proph- 
esied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about  twelve. 


»  Chap.  19:21;  20:16.  b  1  Cor.  4:  19;  Ja8.4:15.  c  Gal.  1:4. 
A  chap.  14:22;  15:3-2,41.  •!  Cor.  1:13;  3:5,6;  Titns3:l3. 
r  Rom.  12:11;  Ja».  5:  16.  fchap.!9:3.  h  Heb.  6: 1 ;  2  Peter, 
3:18.  ilCor.3:6.  j  Eph.2:8.  k  John 5:39.  *  Or,  it  the  Chriit. 


rer.5.  1  1  Cor.  3:5,  6.  m  chap.  8:16;  1  Sam.  3:  7.  «  chap.  18:2.\ 
i  Mat.  3: 11.  p  John  1  : 15,  27,  M,  q  chnp.  8: 16;  1  Cor.  1 : 13. 
•chap.  8:17.  «  chap.  2:4;  10:46.  t  1  Cor.  14: 1,  etc. 


21.  This  feast ;  the  feast  of  the  passover. 

22.  Cesarea  ;  a  seaport  on  the  western  coast  of 
Palestine.     Gone  up ;  to  Jerusalem.    Antioch  ; 
in  Syria,  the  place  from  which  he  went  out  on  his 
late  tour. 

23.  Galatia  and  Phrygia;  provinces  which 
he  had  before  visited.     Strengthening  all  the 
disciples ;  confirming  their  faith  in  the  gospel,  and 
encouraging  them  to  persevere  in  holy  living. 

24.  Alexandria;  a  city  in  the  north  part  of 
Egypt,  founded  by  Alexander  the  Great,  about  three 
hundred  years  before  Christ. 

25.  Instructed  in  the  way  of  the  Lord;  so 
far  as  it  was  revealed  in  the  Old  Testament,  and 
made  known  by  the  preaching  of  John  the  Bap- 
ti«t. 

26.  Expounded — more  perfectly  ;  showed  him 
what  had  taken  place  since  the  preaching  of  John 
•with  regard  to  the  Messiah,  and  pointed  out  more 
clearly  the  way  of  salvation  through  him. 

27.  Achaia ;  a  part  of  Greece,  of  which  Cor- 
inth was  the  .capital,  where  Aquila  and  Priscilla 
had  lived.     The  brethren  wrote;  the  Christians  at 
Ephesus  wrote  letters,  recommending  Apollos  to 
the  Christians  in  Achaia.     Helped  them  much  ; 
by  his  zeal,  eloquence,  and  piety,  he  greatly  assist- 
ed those  who,  through  grace,  had  believed  in  Jesus 
Christ. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  A  knowledge  of  useful  business  is  important 

to  all,  especially  to  ministers  who  are  called  to 

preach  the  gospel  and  establish  churches  in  heathen 

lands ;  and  diligence  in  the  discharge  of  appropriate 

212 


duties  is  honorable,  and  highly  conducive  to  use- 
fulness and  enjoyment. 

9.  Ministers  of  the  gospel  are  at  times  liable  to 
great  fear  and  depression  of  spirits.  But  God  is 
able  to  encourage  and  protect  them.  He  would 
have  them  remember,  that  among  their  opposers 

.ay  be  many  who  will  be  their  warmest  friends ; 
and  that  by  perseverance  and  fidelity  in  preaching 
the  gospel,  they  may  be  instrumental  in  preparing 
them  for  an  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory. 

21.  A  pious  man  with  right  views,  in  forming 
his  plans,  will  not  lose  sight  of  his  dependence  on 
God,  or  forget  that,  if  the  Lord  will,  he  shall  live 
and  do  this  or  that ;  and  he  will  honor  him  by  the 
suitable  expression,  at  proper  times,  of  this  mo- 
mentous truth. 

26.  Great  zeal  and  eloquence,  united  with  love 
to  Christ  and  the  souls  of  men,  are  not  enough  to 
make  a  minister  of  the  gospel  most  useful.  He 
must  also  be  acquainted  with  the  word  and  the 
providence  of  G-od,  and  be  able  to  show  how  one  is 
a  fulfilment  and  illustration  of  the  other. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1.  The   upper  coasts;    Phrygia  and  Galatia, 
northern  provinces,  which  lay  at  a  distance  from 
the  sea. 

2.  The  Holy  Ghost;  his  miraculous  powers. 
Not  so  much  as  heard;  that  the  Holy  Spirit  had 
been  given,  in  his  special  manifestations,  as  at  the 
day  of  Pentecost.     Acts  2  :  17,  18. 

6.  The  Holy  Ghost  came  on  them;  with  his 
miraculous  power,  as  he  had  done  on  other  disciples. 


Special  miracles  are  wrought. 


ACTS   XIX. 


An  uproar  against  Paul. 


A.  D.  57.  8  And  he  went  into  the  synagogue, 
and  spake  boldly  for  the  space  of  three 
months;  'disputing  and  b persuading  the 
things  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  divers  were  c  hardened,  and 
believed  not,  but  spake  evil  d of  that  "way 
before  the  multitude,  he  rdeparted  from 
them,  and  separated  the  disciples,  disput- 
ing daily  in  the  school  of  one  Tyrannus. 

1 0  And  this  continued  by  the  space  '  of 
two  years;  so  that  all  they  which  dwelt 
in  Asia  h  heard  the  word  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
both  Jews  and  Greeks. 

1 1  And  God  wrought  special '  miracles  by 
the  hands  of  Paul : 

12  So  that  from  his  body  were  brought 
unto  the   sick  J  handkerchiefs   or   aprons, 
and  the  diseases  departed  from  them,  and 
the  evil  spirits  went  out  of  them. 

1 3  If  Then  certain  of  the  vagabond  Jews, 
exorcists,  took   upon   them  kto   call  over 
them  which  had  evil  spirits  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  saying,  We  adjure  'you 
by  Jesus  whom  Paul  preacheth. 

1 4  And  there  were  seven  sons  of  one  Sceva 
a  Jew,  and  chief  of  the  priests,  which  did  so. 

1 5  And  the  evil  spirit  answered  and  said, 
Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul  I  know ;  but  who 
are  ye  ? 

1 6  And  the  man  in  whom  the  evil  spirit 
\va.s,  leaped  m  on  them,  and  overcame  them, 
and  prevailed  against  them,  so  that  they 
fled  out  of  that  house  naked  and  wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to  all  the  Jews 
and  Greeks  also  dwelling  at  Ephesus;  and 
fear  "fell  on  them  all,  and  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  was  magnified. 

18  And  many  that  believed  came,  and 
confessed,0  and  showed  their  deeds. 

19  Many  also  of  them  which  used  curious 
arts,  brought   their   books    together,    and 


•  chap.  18 : 19.  b  chap.  28:23.  e  Rom.  11  :  17;  Heb.  3:13. 
d  2  Tim.  1:15;  2  Peter,  2:2;  Jude  10.  e  ver.  23.  flTim.6:5. 
ft  chap.  20:31.  b  chap.  20:18.  i  Mark  16:20.  j  clup.6: 1ft. 
k  Mark  9:  38;  Luke  9: 49.  1  Josh.  6:2fi.  m  Luke  8: 29.  n  Luke 
1:65;  chap.  2. -43;  5:6,11.  »Mat.3:6;  Rom.  10:10.  p  chap. 


9.  Hardened;  byresistingandrejectingthe truth. 
That  way  ;  the  way  of  salvation  which  Paul  preach- 
ed.   The  school ;  the  room  or  place  where  Tyrannus 
taught. 

10.  Asia;  Ionia,  or  proconsular  Asia,  of  which 
Ephesus  was  the  capital. 

12.  From  his  body ;   when    handkerchiefs  or 
aprons  were  carried  from  Paul  to  the  sick,  or  those 
possessed  of  evil  spirits,  their  diseases  were  cured, 
and  the  evil  spirits  departed  from  them. 

13.  Vagabond;  wandering.     Exorcists;  those 
who  pretended,  by  repeating  the  name  of  God  and 
performing  certain  ceremonies,  to  heal  diseases  and 
expel  evil  spirits.     We  adjure  you;  charge  you, 
by  an  oath,  if  you  would  escape  the  wrath  of  Jesus, 
whom  Paul  preaches,  to  come  out. 

15.  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul ;  their  power  to 
expel  us  we  acknowledge,  but  not  yours. 

17.  Magnified ;  he  was  increasingly  honored. 

18.  Confessed;  their  former  wickod  deeds. 

19.  Curious  arts ;  cunning,  adroit  practices  of 


burned  them  before  all  men :  and  they 
counted  the  price  of  them,  and  found  it 
fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  P  the  word  of  God 
and  prevailed. 

21  Tf  After   'these  things   were   ended, 
Paul  purposed  in  the  spirit,  when  he  had 
passed  through  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  to 
go  to  Jerusalem,  saying,  After  I  have  been 
there,  I  must  also  see  rRome. 

22  So   he   sent   into    Macedonia  two  of 
them  that  ministered  unto  him,  Timotheus 
and  "Erastus;   but  he  himself  stayed  in 
Asia  for  a  season. 

23  And  the  same  time  there  arose  no 
small  stir  *  about  that  way. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named  Demetrius, 
a  silversmith,  which  made  silver  shrines 
for  Diana,  brought  no  small  "gain  unto 
the  craftsmen; 

25  Whom  he  called  'together  with  the 
workmen  of  like  occupation,  and  said,  Sirs, 
ye  know  that  by  this  craft  we  have  our 
wealth. 

26  Moreover,  ye  see  and  hear,  that  not 
alone  at  Ephesus,  but  almost  throughout  all 
Asia,  this  Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turned 
away  much  people,  saying  w  that  they  be  no 
gods  which  are  made  with  hands : 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft  is  in 
danger  to  be  set  at  naught ;  but  also  that 
the  temple  of   the   great   goddess  Diana 
should  be  x  despised,  and  her  magnificence 
should  be  destroyed,  whom  all  Asia  and 
the  world  y  worshippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  these  sayings, 
they  were  full  of  'wrath,  and  cried  out, 
saying,  Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  filled  with 
confusion:  and  having  caught  aGaius  and 
Aristarchus,b  men  of  Macedonia,   Paul's 


12:24.  q  Gal.  2:1.  r  Rom.  16:23-28.  «  Rom.  16 : 23 ;  2 Tim. 
4:20.  t2Cor.l:8;  6:9.  «  chap.  16: 16,  19.  »Rev.l8:ll. 
w  Psa.ll5:4;  Isa.  44 : 10-20.  i  Zeph.  2:11.  J  1  John,  5:19; 
Rev.l3:8.  »Jer.50:38.  «Rom.l6:23;  lCor.l:14.  b  Col. 
4: 10. 


jugglery   and    deception.      Books;    those   which 
taught  the  way  to  practise  these  arts. 

20.  So  mightily  grew  the  word  of  God;  its 
influence  over  men  was  greatly  increased. 

21.  Macedonia   and   Achaia ;    provinces    in 
Greece  which  he  had  before  visited.    Chap.  16 : 10  ; 
17:15;  18:12. 

22.  Erastus  ;  he  had  been  chamberlain,  or  treas- 
urer of  Corinth.     Rom.  16 :  23.     Asia  ;  ver.  10. 

23.  That  way ;   the  way  of  salvation  through 
Jesus  Christ. 

24.  Shrines  for  Diana;   Diana  was  a  cele- 
brated heathen  goddess,  to  whom  a  splendid  temple 
was  erected  at  Ephesus.     The  shrines  were  small 
silver  temples,  in  imitation  of  that  of  Diana,  which 
were  bought  by  multitudes,  and  kept  as  precious 
relics.     Craftsmen;   the  silversmiths  who  made 
;hese  shrines. 

25.  Craft;  trade. 

26.  Turned  away  much  people  ;  turned  many 
"rom  the  worship  of  idols. 

213 


The  uproar  is  appeased, 


ACTS    XX. 


and  Paul  goeth  to  Macedonia. 


companions  in  travel,  they  rushed  with 
one  accord  into  the  theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have  entered 
in  unto  the  people,  the  disciples  suffered 
him  not. 

3 1  And  certain  of  the  chief  of  Asia,  which 
were  his  friends,  sent  unto  him,  desiring 
him  a  that  he  would  not  adventure  himself 
into  the  theatre. 

32  Some  b  therefore  cried  one  thing,  and 
some  another :  for  the  assembly  was  con- 
fused, and  the  more  part  knew  not  where- 
fore they  were  come  together. 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander  out  of  the 
multitude,  the  Jews  putting  him  forward. 
And  Alexander  c  beckoned  with  the  hand, 
and  would  have  made  his  defence  unto 
the  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that  he  was  a 
Jew,  all  with  one  voice  about  the  space  of 
two  hours  cried  out,  Great  is  Diana  of  the 
Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  town-clerk  had  ap- 
peased the  people,  he  said,  Ye  men  dof 
Ephesus,  what  man  is  there  that  knoweth 
not  how  that  the  city  of  the  Ephesians  is  *  a 
worshipper  of  the  great  goddess  Diana,  and 
of  the  image  which  fell  down  from  Jupiter  ? 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things  cannot 
be  spoken  against,  ye  ought  to  be  quiet, 
and  to  do  e  nothing  rashly. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hither  these 


men,  which  are  neither  f  robbers  of  A.  D.  .19. 
churches,  nor  yet  blasphemers  of  your  god- 
dess. 

38  Wherefore,  if    Demetrius,    and   the 
craftsmen  which   are  with   him,  have  a 
matter  against  any  man,  t  the  law  is  open, 
and  there  are  deputies :  let  them  implead 
one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  inquire  any  thing  concern- 
ing other  matters,  it  shall  be  determined 
in  a  t  lawful  assembly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be  called  in 
question  for  this  day's  uproar,  there  being 
no  cause  whereby  we  may  give  an  account 
of  this  concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
dismissed  the  £  assembly. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Paul  goeth  to  Macedonia.  7  He  celebrateth  the  Lord's 
supper,  and  preacheth.  9  Eutychns  having  fallen 
down  dead,  10  is  raised  to  life.  17  At  Miletum  he 
calleth  the  elders  together,  telleth  them  what  shall 
befall  to  himself,  28  committeth  God's  flock  to  them, 
29  warneth  them  of  false  teachers,  32  commendeth 
them  to  God,  36  prayeth  with  them,  and  goeth  his 
way. 

AND  after  the  uproar  h  was  ceased,  Paul 
called   unto   him  the   disciples,    and 
embraced  them,  and  departed  for  to  go 
into'  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over  those 
parts,  and  had  given  them  much  J  exhor- 
tation, he  came  into  Greece, 


»chap.2l:12.    l>  chap.  21:34.    c  lTim-l:20;  2Tim.4:14.    d  Eph. 
S:1'2.     *  Gr.thctcmplc-kcepcr.    e  Prov.l4:29.    fchap.26:8.    f  Or, 


the  court  days  are  kept.    %  Or,  ordinary,     f  2  Cor.  1 : 8-10.     k  chap. 
19:40.    i  !Cor.l6:5;  !Tim.l:3.    j  1  Thess.  2:3, 11. 


31.   Theatre;  a  place  for  the  public  assembling 
of  the  citizens. 

33.  Putting  him  forward;  for  the  purpose  of 
giving  him  opportunity  to  address  the  assembly. 

34.  Cried  out ;  to  prevent  Alexander  from  being 
heard. 

35.  Town-clerk;  a  city  magistrate,  who  presided 
in  the  senate,  recorded  the  laws,  and  read  in  public 
what  was  to  be  communicated  to  the  people.     Ap- 
peased the  people  ;  quieted  them,  so  that  he  could 
oe  heard.     The  image  ;  the  image  of  Diana  which 
was  kept  in  the  temple,  and  which  they  said  was 
given  by  Jupiter  the  chief  of  the  gods. 

36.  Cannot   be   spoken   against;    cannot   be 
denied ;  must  be  admitted  as  true. 

37.  Churches;  temples. 

38.  A  matter ;  just  cause  of  complaint.     Dep- 
uties ;  magistrates.  Implead  one  another  ;  argue 
their  cases  in  court. 

39.  Other  matters;  things  which  concern  not 
individuals  merely,  but  the  public.     Lawful  as- 
sembly ;  one  not  got  up  by  tumult,  but  regularly 
called. 

40.  Called  in  question  ;  accused  to  the  Roman 
government   and   punished.      Riotous   assemblies 
•were  forbidden  by  Roman  law,  and  the  penalty 
for  instigating   them  was  death.     The  Ephesians 
therefore,  especially  Demetrius  and  his  associates, 
were  in  no  small  danger ;  and  when  they  came  to 
consider,  they  were  very  willing  to  disperse,  as  is 
often  the  case  with  rioters  under  an  efficient  gov- 
ernment. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

9.  When  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  only  hard- 
ens men,  and  leads  them  more  bitterly  to  oppose 
214 


the  truth,  it  is  sometimes  best  for  ministers  to  leave 
them,  and  go  where  there  is  a  greater  prospect  of 
success.  The  rejection  of  the  gospel  by  some  is  thus 
made  the  occasion  of  salvation  to  others. 

17.  The  efforts  of  wicked  men  to  exalt  them- 
selves result  in  their  deeper  abasement;  and  at- 
tempts to  dishonor  Christ  are  overruled  for  the  pro- 
motion of  his  glory,  and  the  advancement  of  his 
cause. 

19.  When  men  are  truly  converted  to  God  and 
obey  his  will,  ttoey  will  forsake  their  former  wicked 
practices,  however  popular  or  gainful ;  and  all  that 
property  which  cannot  be  made  useful  to  mankind 
they  will  destroy. 

26.  The  gospel,  in  proportion  as  it  prevails,  will 
render  profitless  all  those  trades  and  employments 
which  demoralize  and  injure  mankind.  It  will 
also  render  the  conviction  universal,  that  men  have 
no  right  to  prosecute  or  encourage  any  business 
which  is  not  beneficial  to  their  fellow-men. 

34.  When,  by  the  prevalence  of  truth  and  love, 
wicked  men  are  prevented  from  making  money  by 
wrong  doing,  they  are  often  filled  with  wrath ;  they 
sometimes  excite  a  tumult,  and  by  senseless  clamor 
try  to  drown  the  voice  of  reason,  and  to  sweep 
away  all  that  hinders  them  by  the  whirlwind  of 
passion. 

38.  Sometimes  men  of  standing  and  influence 
are  found  with  the  rabble  in  a  riot.  Not  unfre- 
quently  designing  individuals,  who  live  on  the 
vices  of  the  people,  and  whose  pecuniary  interests 
are  affected  by  the  increase  of  light,  are  the  insti- 
gators of  lawless  outbreaks  against  liberty  and  life  ; 
such  ought,  for  the  safety  of  the  public,  to  be  vis- 
1  ited  with  exemplary  punishment. 


Eutychus  raised  to  life.  ACTS    XX. 

A.  D.  eo.  3  And  there  abode  three  months. 
And  when  the  Jews  laid  wait  "for  him,  as 
he  was  about  to  sail  into  Syria,  he  purposed 
to  return  through  Macedonia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him  into  Asia, 
Sopater  of  Berea;    and  of  the  Thessalo- 
nians,   bAristarchus   and    Secundus ;  and 
Gaius  of  Derbe,  and  c  Timotheus ;  and  of 
Asia,  dTychicus  and  eTrophimus. 

5  These  going  before,  tarried  for  us  at 
Troas. 

6  And  we   sailed    away  from  Philippi 
after  the  days  fof  unleavened  bread,  and 
came  unto  them  to  *  Troas  in  five  days ; 
where  we  abode  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  bday  of  the  week, 
when  the  disciples  came  together  to  break 
bread,'  Paul  preached  unto  them,  ready  to 
depart  on  the  morrow;  and  continued  his 
speech  until  midnight. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights  in  the  up- 
per J  chamber,  where  they  were  gathered 
together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window  a  certain 
young  man  named  Eutychus,  being  fallen 
into  a  deep  sleep;  and  as  Paul  was  long 
preaching,  he  sunk  down  with  sleep,  and 
fell  down  from  the   third  loft,   and  was 
taken  up  dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and  fell  kon 
him,  and  embracing  him,  said,  'Trouble 
not  yourselves ;  for  his  life  is  in  him. 

1 1  When  he  therefore  was  come  up  again, 
and  had  broken  bread,  and  eaten,  and  talk- 
ed a  long  while,  even  till  break  of  day,  so 
he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  young  man 
alive,  and  were  not  a  little  comforted. 

13  II  And  we  went  before  to  ship,  and 
sailed  unto  Assos,  there  intending  to  take 
in  Paul :  for  so  had  he  appointed,  minding 
himself  to  go  afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us  at  Assos, 
we  took  him  in,  and  came  to  Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and  came  the 


Address  to  the  elders  of  Ephesus 

next  day  over  against  Chios ;  and  the  next 
day  we  arrived  at  Samos,  and  tarried  at 
Trogyllium  •  and  the  next  day  we  came  to 
Miletus. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined  to  sail  by 
Ephesus,  because  he  would  not  spend  the 
time  in  Asia :  for  he  hasted,  if  it  were  pos- 
sible for  him,  to  be  m  at  Jerusalem  the  day 
of  "Pentecost. 

17  If  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to  Ephe- 
sus, and  called  the  elders  of  the  church. 

1 8  And  when  they  were  come  to  him,  he 
said  unto  them,  Ye  know,  from  the  first  day 
that0  I  came  into  Asia,  after  what  manner 
I  have  been  with  you  at  all  seasons, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all  P  humility 
of  mind,  and  with  many  1  tears,  and  ''temp- 
tations, which  befell  me  by  "the  lying  in 
wait  of  the  Jews : 

20  And  how  *I  kept  back  nothing  that 
was  profitable  unto  you,  but  have  showed 
you,  and  have  taught  you  publicly,  "and 
from  house  to  house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews,  and  also 
to  the  Greeks,  repentance   'toward  God, 
and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

22  And  now.  behold,  I  go  w bound  in  the 
Spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not  *  knowing  the 
things  that  shall  befall  me  there  : 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost  witnesseth 
in  every  city,  saying  y  that  bonds  and  af- 
flictions *  abide  me. 

24  But  none  zof  these  things  move  me, 
neither  count  I  my  life  dear  unto  myself, 
so  that  I  might  a  finish  my  course  with  joy, 
and  the  ministry  b  which  I  have  received 
of c  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of 
the  grace  of  God. 

25  And  now,  behold,  I  know  that  ye  all, 
among  whom  I  have  gone  preaching  the 
kingdom  of  God,  shall  see  my  face  no 
more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to  record  this 
day,  that  I  am  A  pure  from  the  blood  of  all 
men  ; 


•  clmp.23:l2;  25:3;  2Cor.  11:26.  1>  chap.  19: 29.  e  chap.  16:1. 
d  Kph.6:21;  Col.  4:7;  2 Tim.  4: 12;  Titus  3: 12.  e  chap. -21:29; 
2Tim.4:20.  r  Ex.  23:16.  62Tim.4:13.  b  1  Cor.  16:2;  Rev. 
1:10.  i  chap.  2:42,46;  1  Cor.  10:16;  11:20-34.  j  chap.  1:13. 
klKings,17:21;2Kings,4:34.  lMat.9:24.  m  chap.  18:21 ;  24: 17. 
n  chap.  2:1;  !Cor.l6:8.  o  chap.  19: 1,  10.  p  1  Cor.  15 : 9, 10. 


q  Phil.  3:18.  r  2  Cor.  4 : 8-11.  •  ver.  3.  t  ver.  27.  »  2  Tim. 
4:2.  T  Mark  1:15;  Luke  24: 47.  w  chap.  19:31.  Tjas.4:14. 
:liap.  9:16;  21:11.  *  Or,  watt  far  me.  z  chap.  21 : 13; 
•  "  STim.4:7.  b2Cor.4:l.  c  Gal. 


Rom.  8:35,37;  2  Cor.  4:16.     « 
1:1.     d  2  Cor:  7  : 2. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

4.  Asia;  Asia  Minor,  or  proconsular  Asia.  Chap. 
19 : 10.     The  persons  here  mentioned  were  Chris- 
tian brethren. 

5.  Troas  ;  chap.  16 :  8. 

6.  Unleavened  bread;  the  passover. 

7.  First  day  of  the  week ;  the  Lord's  day.  or 
Christian  Sabbath.     To   break  bread;    celebrate 
the  Lord's  supper. 

13.  Assos ;  a  maritime  city  near  Troas,  on  the 
JEgean  sea. 

14.  Mitylene;  the  capital  of  the  island  of  Les- 
bos. 

15.  Chios;   an  island   in  the  JEge&n  sea,  now 
called  Scio.     Samos  ;  an  island  near  the  province 
ef  Lydia.     Trogyllium;    a  town  on   the  coast 


opposite  Samos.    Miletus  ;  a  maritime  town  south 
of  Ephesus. 

16.  Sail  by  Ephesus  ;  pass  it  without  stopping. 

17.  The  eld'.rs  of  the   church;    pastors  and 
;eachers. 

20.  Kept  back  nothing ;  refrained  from  teach- 
ing no  doctrines  or  duties  that  would  benefit  the 
people. 

22.  Bound  in  the  Spirit ;  influenced  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  a  strong  conviction  of  duty. 

2§.  Abide;  await. 

24.  Move  me  ;  alarm,  or  turn  me  from  my  pur- 
pose. 

26.  To  record;  to  bear  witness.  Pure  from  the 
blood;  am  not  guilty,  through  unfaithfulness,  of  the 
destruction  of  any. 


Paul's  solemn  charge. 


ACTS  XXI. 


He  sails  from  Miletus. 


27  For  I  have  not  shunned  to  declare  unto 
you  all  the  counsel  •  of  God. 

28  IfTake   heed  b  therefore  unto   your- 
selves, and  to  all  the  flock  over  the  which 
the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you  c  overseers, 
to  feed  dthe  church  of  God,  which  he  hath 
purchased  e  with  his  own  blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  after  my  depart- 
ing shall  grievous  wolves  fenter  in  among 
you,  not  sparing  sthe  flock. 

30  Also  of  hyour  own  selves  shall  men 
arise,  speaking  perverse  things,  to  draw 
away  disciples  after  them. 

31  Therefore  'watch,  and  remember,  that 
by  the  space  of  three  years  I  ceased  not  to 
warn  J  every  one  night  and  day  with  tears. 

32  And  now,  brethren,  I  commend  you 
to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his  grace,  which 
is  kable  to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you 
an  inheritance '  among  all  them  which  are 
sanctified. 

33  I  mhave  coveted  no  man's  silver,  or 
gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  "know,  that  these 
hands  have  ministered  unto  my  necessities, 
and  to  them  that  were  with  me. 

35  I  have  showed  you  all  things,  how 
that  so  laboring  ye  ought  to  °  support  the 
week,  and  to  remember  the  words  of  the 


Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said,  It  P  is  more     A.  D.  «x 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

36  TTAnd  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
kneeled  *  down,  and  prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and  'fell  on 
Paul's  neck,  and  kissed  him, 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for  the  "  words 
which  he  spake,  that  they  should  see  his 
face  no  more.    And  they  accompanied  him 
unto  the  ship. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Paul  will  not  by  any  means  be  dissuaded  from  going 
to  Jerusalem.  9  Philip's  daughters  prophetesses. 
17  Paul  cometh  to  Jerusalem  :  27  where  he  is  appre- 
hended, and  in  great  danger,  31  but  by  the  chief  cap- 
tain is  rescued,  and  permitted  to  speak  to  the  people. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  we  were 
gotten  from  them,  and  had  launched, 
we  came  with  a  straight  course  unto  Coos, 
and  the  day  following  unto  Rhodes,  and 
from  thence  unto  Patara  : 

2  And  finding  a  ship  sailing  over  unto 
Phenicia,  we  went  aboard,  and  set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  discovered  Cyprus, 
we  left  it  on  the  left  hand,  and  sailed  intc 
Syria,  and  landed  at  Tyre :  for  there  the 
ship  was  to  unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tarried  there 
seven  days:  who  said  'to  Paul  through 


«Eph.l:ll.  b  CoL4:17;  lTim.4:lfi.  cHeb.!3:17.  4  ProT. 
10:21;  Jer.3:15;  John  21 : 15-17;  1  Peter,  5 :  2,  3.  e  Eph.  1:14; 
CoLl:14;  Heb.9:12,14;  1  Peter,  1 : 18,  19 ;  Rev.6:9.  f  Mat. 
7:15;  2Peter,2:l.  g  Jer.  13:20;  23:1;  E7.ek.  34:2,  3;  Zech. 
11:17.  k  Uohn,  2:19;  Ju<le4,etu.  i2Tim.4:5.  )CoLl:28. 


kjohn!7:17.  1  chap.  26: 18;  CoU:12;  Heb.9:15;  lPeter,l:4. 
m  ISam.  12:3;  !Cor.9:l-2;  2Cor.7:2-  n  chap.  18:3;  1  Cor. 
4:12;  lThes8.2:9;  2Thesa.3:8.  o  Rom.  15:1;  Eph.  4:28; 
lThess.5:14.  p  Luke  14: 12-14.  «  chap.  21:5.  i  Gen.  46:29. 
•  ver.  25.  t  ver.  12. 


27.  Counsel  of  God;    his  revealed  will  with 
regard  to  the  salvation  of  men. 

28.  Overseers ;  in  the  original,  bishops,  who  in 
ver.  17  are  called  elders,  and  who  had  the  over- 
sight of  the  church.     God;  Jesus  Christ. 

29.  Grievous  wolves  ;  teachers  of  false  and  de- 
structive doctrines.     The  flock;  the  church  of  God. 

31.  Warn  every  one;  of  their  danger,  and 
point  out  the  way  to  escape  it. 

34.  Ministered  unto  my  necessities  ;  wrought 
for  the  supply  of  my  wants. 

35.  Support  the  weak  ;  supply  the  wants  of  the 
feeble  and  destitute.   The  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus  ; 
these  exact  words  are  not  found  in  any  other  place,  but 
tkis  truth  was  taught  abundantly  by  Jesus  Christ. 
To  give  than  to  receive  ;  to  be  instrumental  in  com- 
municating blessings,  than  in  merely  receiving  them. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

7.  The  first  day  of  the  week  was  observed  by  the 
apostles  and  those  who  were  under  the  special 
guidance  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  as  the  Lord's  day  or 
the  Christian  Sabbath,  a  day  for  hearing  the  gospel 
and  public  worship.  It  has  been  so  observed  by 
pious  men  and  by  the  church  of  God  in  all  subse- 
quent ages,  and  it  will  continue  to  be  so  observed 
to  the  end  of  time. 

17.  It  has  ever  been  the  will  of  God  that  Chris- 
tian churches  should  be  supplied  with  pastors,  M-ho 
should  preach  to  them  the  gospel,  set  them  holy 
examples,  superintend  their  religious  concerns,  and 
devote  themselves  to  the  promotion  of  their  spiritual 
good.  It  has  also  ever  been  the  will  of  God,  that 
some  of  his  ministers  should  be  evangelists  or  mis- 
sionaries; should  visit  and  gather  churches  among 
the  destitute  in  Christian  and  Pagan  lands,  and  do 
what  they  can  to  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature. 
216 


26.  Ministers,  to  be  free  from  the  guilt  of  being 
accessory  to  the  ruin  of  men,  must  declare  to  them, 
as  far  as  they  understand  it,  the  divine  will ;  and 
especially  must  they  show  them  the  author,  nature, 
necessity,  and  evidences  of  repentance  towards  God 
and  faith  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  set  before 
them  the  motives  which  God  has  revealed,  and 
which  are  suited  to  lead  them  to  exercise  these 
spiritual  graces ;  and  in  doing  this,  they  must  de- 
pend upon  and  earnestly  seek  the  influences  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

35.  If  a  minister  of  the  gospel  is  not  supported 
by  others,  it  is  no  dishonor  and  no  dereliction  of 
duty  for  him  to  labor,  working  with  his  own  hands, 
that  he  may  supply  his  necessities ;  and  in  propor- 
tion as  he  resembles  his  Lord,  he  will  find  that  the 
excellence,  usefulness,  and  happiness  of  communi- 
cating blessings  are  greater  than  of  merely  receiv- 
ing them.  The  soul  is  so  made,  Jhat  if  it  would  be 
good,  it  must  do  good  ;  and  if  it  would  be  happy,  it 
must  delight  in  making  others  happy. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1.  Them;    the    Ephesian    elders   at   Miletus. 
Coos ;  a  small  island  near  the  south-west  corner 
of  Asia  Minor.     Rhodes ;  an  island  not  far  from 
Coos.     Patara  ;  a  seaport  in  the  province  of  Lycia. 

2.  Phenicia  ;  a  country  north-west  of  Canaan, 
of  which  Tyre  and  Sidon  were   principal  cities. 
Chap.  11  :  19. 

3.  Cyprus ;  an  island  in  the  north-east  part  of 
the  Mediterranean  sea.     Chap.  13  :  4. 

4.  Said  to  Paul  through  the   Spirit;    the 
Holy  Spirit  made  known  to  them  the  dangers  to 
which  Paul  would  be  exposed,  and  led  them  to  ex- 
press to  him  their  wishes. 


He  visiteth  Cesarea, 


ACTS   XXI. 


and  arrives  at  Jerusalem. 


A.  D.  eo.    the  Spirit,  that  he  should  not  go  up 
to  Jerusalem. 

5  And  when  we  had  accomplished  those 
days,  we  departed  and  went  our  way ;  and 
they  all  brought  us  on  our  way,  with  wives 
and  children,  till  we  were  out  of  the  city  : 
and  we  kneeled  'down  on  the  shore,  and 
prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  taken  our  leave  one 
of  another,  we  took  ship ;  and  they  return- 
ed home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  our  course 
from  Tyre,  we  came  to  Ptolemais,  and  sa- 
luted the  brethren,  and  abode  with  them 
one  day. 

8  And   the  next  day  we  that  were  of 
Paul's  company  departed,  and  came  unto 
Cesarea :  and  we  entered  into  the  house  of 
Philip  bthe  evangelist,0  which  was  one  of 
the  d  seven ;  and  abode  with  him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four  daughters, 
virgins,  which  "did  prophesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there  many  days, 
there  came  down  from  Judea  a  certain 
prophet,  named  f  Agabus. 

11  And  when  he  was  come  unto  us,  he 
took  Paul's  girdle,  and  bound  his  own  hands 
and  feet,  and  said,  Thus  saith  the  Holy 
Ghost,  So  *  shall  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind 
the  man  that  owneth  this  girdle,  and  shall 
deliver  him  into  the  hands  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  And  when  we   heard   these   things, 
both  we,  and  they  of  that  place,  h  besought 
him  not  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered,  What  mean  ye 
to  weep  and  to  break  my  heart  ?  for  I  am 
ready  'not  to  be  bound  only,  but  also  to 
die  at  Jerusalem  for  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

14  And  when  he  would  not  be  persuaded, 
we  ceased,  saying,  The  J  will  of  the  Lord 
be  done. 


15  And  after  those  days  we  took  up  our 
carriages,  and  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also  certain  of 
the  disciples  of  Cesarea,  and  brought  with 
them  one  Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an  kold  dis- 
ciple, with  whom  we  should  lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusalem, 
the  brethren  received  'us  gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following  Paul  went  in 
with  us  unto  m James;  and  all  the  elders 
were  present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted  them,  he 
declared  particularly  what  "things  God  had 
wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by  °his  min- 
istry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  it,  they  glori- 
fied the  Lord,  and  said  unto  him,  Thou 
seest,   brother,  how   many   thousands   of 
Jews  there  are  which  believe ;  and  they 
are  all  zealous  Pof  the  law : 

21  And  they  are  informed  of  thee,  that 
thou   teachest    all    the   Jews  which,  are 
among  the  Gentiles  to  forsake  Moses,  say- 
ing, that  they  ought  not  to  circumcise  1  their 
children,  neither  to  walk  after  the  cus- 
toms. 

22  What  is  it  therefore  ?  the  multitude 
must  needs  come  r  together :  for  they  will 
hear  that  thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say  to  thee : 
We  have  four  men  which  have  a  vow  on 
them; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify  thyself  with 
them,  and  be  at  charges  with  them,  that 
they  may  shave  "their  heads :  and  all  may 
know  that  those  things  whereof  they  were 
informed   concerning  thee,    are   nothing; 
but  that  thou  thyself  also  walkest  orderly, 
and  keepest  the  law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles  which  be- 
lieve, we  'have  written  and  concluded  that 
they  observe  no  such  thing,  save  only  that 


•  chap.20:36.  b  chap.  8: 26-40.  c  Eph.4:ll ;  2Tim.4:5.  dchap. 
8:6.  e  Joe!  2:28;  cbap.2:17.  f  chap.  U  : 28.  g  ver.  33;  chap. 
20:23.  k  Mat.  16 :  22,  23.  i  2 Tim.  4:6.  j  Mat.  6. -10;  26  :•(•.!. 
k  Prov.  16:31.  1  chap.  15  :  4.  m  chap.  IS:  13,  etc.;  Gal.  1  :  19. 


n  Rom.  15:18,  19.  o  chap.  20 :  24 ;  2  Cor.  12 : 12.  p  chap.  22:3; 
Rom.  10:2.  q  Gal.  5:3.  r  chap.  19 :  32.  •  Num.  6 : 2,  13,  18  ; 
chap.  18 : 18.  t  chap.  15  :  20,  29. 


7.  Ptolemais;  a  city  south  of  Tyre,  and  near 
mount  Carmel. 

8.  Cesarea;   a  city  still   farther  south,   about 
sixty    miles    from    Jerusalem.      Evangelist;    a 
preacher  of  the  gospel  and  founder  of  churches,  but 
not  a  settled  pastor.     The  seven  ;  chap.  6  :  1-9. 

9.  Prophesy ;  foretell  future  events. 

10.  Agabus;  chap.  11 :  27,  28. 

11.  Gentiles  ;  the  Romans,  who  then  governed 
Judea. 

12.  We  and  they  ;  Paul's  companions  and  the 
disciples  at  Cesarea. 

13.  Break  my  heart ;  greatly  distress  me.   For 
the  name  ;  in  the  cause  and  for  the  honor  of  Christ. 

14.  Not  be  persuaded ;  to  give  up  his  journey. 
We  ceased ;  ceased  from  urging  him. 

15.  Carriages ;  not  vehicles  to  carry  them,  but 
things  which  they  carried,  their  baggage. 

16.  Mnason  of  Cyprus ;  formerly  of  Cyprus, 
but  now  living  in  Jerusalem,  with  whom  Paul  and 
his  companions  lodged. 


18.  James ;  James  the  less,  one  of  the  apostles 
who  resided  at  Jerusalem.     Chap.  15  :  13. 

20.  Zealous  of  the  law ;  though  they  believed 
in  Christ,  they  still  observed  the  ceremonial  law. 

21.  Jews  which  are  among  the  Gentiles;  who 
lived  in  heathen  countries.    Moses;  the  ceremonial 
law  which  he  enjoined.     The  customs;  the  relig- 
ious practices  of  the  Jews. 

22.  What  is  it  ?  what  is  to  be  done  ? 

23.  Have  a  vow  ;  a  solemn  promise  to  (rod. 

24.  Purify  thyself  with  them;   perform  the 
ceremonies  required  for  purification  in  the  Mosaic 
law.     Num.  6 : 1-20.    Be  at  charges  ;  assist  them 
in  bearing  the  expense  of  the  offerings  made  in 
such  cases.     Shave  their  heads ;  cut  their  hair, 
which  during   the  continuance  of  their  vow  had 
been^  suffered  to  grow ;  and  which,  when  cut,  show- 
ed that  they  were  released.     Chap.  18 : 18.     Are 
nothing  ;  are  not  as  they  have  been  represented. 

25.  Touching  the  Gentiles  which   believe; 
chap.  15 : 19-29. 

217 


Paul  is  apprehended. 


ACTS   XXI. 


He  addresseth  the  people. 


they  keep  themselves  from  things  offered 
to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from  stran- 
gled, and  from  fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  "the  men,  and  the 
next  day  purifying  himself  with  them,  en- 
tered binto  the  temple,  to  signify  the  ac- 
complishment cof  the  days  of  purification, 
until  that  an  offering  should  be  offered  for 
every  one  of  them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days  were  almost 
ended,  the  Jews  a  which  were  of  Asia,  when 
they  saw  him  in  the  temple,  stirred  up  all 
the  people,  and  laid  e  hands  on  him, 

28  Crying  out,  Men  of  Israel,  help.    This 
is  the  man  that  rteacheth  all  men  every- 
where against  the  people,  and  the  law. 
and  this  place :  and  further,  brought  Greeks 
also  into  the  temple ;  and  hath  polluted 
this  holy  place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  before  with  him  in 
the  city,  Trophimus,  «an  Ephesian.  whom 
they  supposed  that  Paul  had  brought  into 
the  temple.) 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved,  and  the 
people  ran  together:  and  they  took  Paul, 
and  drew  him  out  of  the  temple :  and  forth- 
with the  doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  hto  kill  him, 
tidings  came  unto  the  chief  captain  of  the 
band,  that  all  Jerusalem  was  in  an  up- 
roar. 

32  Who  'immediately  took  soldiers  and 
centurions,  and  ran  down  unto  them :  and 


when  they  saw  the  chief  captain     A.D.eo. 
and  the  soldiers,  they  left  beating  of  Paul. 

33  Then  the  chief  captain  came  near, 
and  took  him,  and  commanded  him  to  be 
bound  Jwith  two  chains;   and  demanded 
who  he  was,  and  what  he  had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing,  some  an- 
other, among  the  multitude :  and  when  he 
could  not  know  the  certainty  for  the  tu- 
mult, he  commanded  hxn  to  be  carried 
into  the  k  castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon  the  stairs, 
so  it  was  that  he  was  borne  of  the  soldiers, 
for  the  violence  'of  the  people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the  people  fol- 
lowed after,  crying,  Away  mwith  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led  into  the 
castle,  he  said  unto  the  chief  captain,  May 
I  speak  unto  thee  ?     Who  said,  Canst  thou 
speak  Greek  ? 

38  Art  not  thou  that  'Egyptian,  which 
before  these  days  madest  an  uproar,  and 
leddest  out  into  the  wilderness  four  thou- 
sand men  that  were  murderers  ? 

39  But  Paul  said,  I  "am  a  man  which  am 
a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  city  in  Cilicia,  a  "citi- 
zen of  no  mean  city :  and  I  beseech  thee, 
suffer  me  to  speak  unto  the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him  license, 
Paul  stood  on  the  stairs,  and  P  beckoned  with 
the  hand  unto  the  people.    And  when  there 
was  made  a  great  silence,  he  spake  unto 
them  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  saying, 


«  1  Cor.  9:  20.  b  chap.  24: 18.  c  Num.  6: 13.  A  cliap.  24: 18. 
•  chap.26:Sl.  '  chap.  6: 13, 14;  24:  5,  6.  c  clmp.  20 :  4.  b  2Cor. 
11:23,  etc.  lchap.23:27;  94:7.  jverll;  chap.20:23;  Eph. 


6:20.  k  chap. 23: 10, 16.  1  Psa.  5fl:9;  Hub.  1 :3.  •»  Luke  23 : 18; 
Jolml9:15;  chap.22:22;  lCor.4:13.  *  This  Egyptian  rose  A.  D. 
So.  chap. 5: 36.  n  chap.9: 11;  22:3.  o  chap. 22 : 25.  1>  chap.  12: 17. 


26.  Entered  into  the  temple  ;  to  make  known 
to  the  priest  when  the  vow  would  end,  and  thus  pre- 
pare the  way  for  the  customary  sacrifices  to  be  offered. 

27.  Seven  days  ;  the  time  the  vow  was  to  last. 

28.  Greeks ;  Gentiles,  who  were  considered  as 
unclean,  and  were  forbidden  to  enter  that  part  of  the 
temple  appropriated  to  the  Jews,  lest  they  should 
defile  it. 

29.  Trophimns ;  he  had  come  with  Paul  from 
Ephesus.     Chap.  20  :  4.     They  supposed;    they 
inferred  this  from  having  seen  him  in  the  city  with 
Paul. 

31.  Went  about ;  sought.    Chief  captain  ;  the 
Roman  officsr  in  command  of  the  military  forces 
at  Jerusalem. 

32.  Centurions;  captains,  each  of  a  hundred 
men. 

33.  Bound  with  two  chains;  ver.  11. 

34.  T/ie  castle ;  the  fortress  of  Antonia,  where 
the  soldiers  were  stationed. 

35.  The  stairs;  which  led  from  the  temple  to 
the  castle.     Borne  of;  carried  by. 

38.  That  Egyptian;    this  Egyptian  is  men- 
tioned by  Josephus,  Antiq.  B.  20,  chap.  8,  sec.  6 ; 
and  Jewish  Wars,  B.  2,  chap.  13,  sec.  5. 

39.  Tarsus;  Paul's  native  city.     Chap.  9  :  11. 
JVb  mean  city ;   Augustus  the  Roman  emperor 
made  it  a  free  city,  which  released  the  citizens 
from  tribute,  and  permitted  them  to  be  governed  by 
their  own  laws.     Josephus  says  it  was  the  metrop- 
olis and  most  renowned  city  of  Cilicia,  Antiq.  B. 
1,  chap.  6.  sec.  6 ;  and  Xenophon  calls  it  a  great 
and  flourishing  city. 

218 


40.  The  Hebrew  tongue  ;  a  dialect  of  the  He- 
brew then  spoken  in  Palestine. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  It  is  delightful  to  Christians  when  travel- 
ling to  find  disciples  of  Christ  in  places  which  they 
visit,  and  to  tarry  with  them,  when  convenient. 
The  more  they  love  Christ  and  are  like  him,  the 
more  they  will  love  one  another.  But  their  stay 
together  on  earth  must  be  short,  and  when  called 
to  part,  it  is  a  great  privilege  to  commend  one 
another  to  God,  and  beseech  him,  that  if  they  meet 
not  again  on  earth,  they  may  meet,  to  part  no  more, 
in  heaven. 

13.  Affection  for  friends  should  not  be  so  mani- 
fested or  indulged  as  to  unfit  us  or  them  for  the 
performance  of  duty. 

21.  To  excite  opposition  to  the  gospel,  its  enemies 
often  misrepresent  it.  They  slander  those  who 
preach  it,  and  in  various  ways  show  themselves  to 
be  followers  of  him  who,  from  the  beginning,  abode 
not  in  the  truth,  but  was  a  liar,  and  the  father  of 
it.  John  8  :  44. 

26.  Some  things  are  in  themselves  indifferent; 
if  we  do  them  we  are  not  the  better,  and  if  we 
neglect  them  we  are  not  the  worse :  if  our  doing 
them  would  tend  to  injure  others,  we  should  not  do 
them ;  if  it  would  tend  to  benefit  others,  we  should 
not  neglect  them ;  but  we  should  not  do  wrong  to 
conciliate  bad  men,  or  for  any  other  purpose. 

36.  The  course  which  good  men  take  to  remove 
the  prejudices  and  to  conciliate  the  favor  of  the 
wicked,  is  sometimes  the  occasion  of  increased 
hostility,  and  more  violent  and  deadly  opposition. 


Paul  declareth  his  ACTS    XXII. 

A.D.60.        CHAPTER   XXII. 

1  Paul  declareth  at  large,  how  he  was  converted  to  the 
faith,  17  and  called  to  his  apostleship.  22  At  the 
very  mentioning  of  the  Gentiles,  the  people  exclaim 
on  him.  24  He  should  have  been  scourged,  25  but 
claiming  the  privilege  of  a  Roman,  he  escapeth. 

MEN,  "brethren,  and  fathers,  hear  ye 
my  defence1*  which  I  make  now  unto 


conversion  and  apostleship. 


you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that  he  spake 
in  the  Hebrew  tongue  to  them,  they  kept 
the  more  silence  :  and  he  saith,) 

3  I  am  c  verily  a  man  which  am  a  Jew, 
born  in  Tarsus,  a  city  in  Cilicia,  yet  brought 
up  in  this  city  at  the  feet  of  d  Gamaliel, 
and  taught  e  according  to  the  perfect  man- 
ner of  the  law  of  the  fathers,  and  fwas 
zealous  toward  God,  as  ye  «  all  are  this  day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  hthis  way  unto  the 
death,  binding  and  delivering  into  prisons 
both  men  and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high-priest  doth  bear  me 
witness,  and  all  the  estate  of  the  elders : 
from  whom  also  I  received  letters  unto  the 
brethren,  and  went  to  '  Damascus,  to  bring 
them  which  were  there  bound  unto  Jeru- 
salem, for  to  be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  I  made  my 
journey,  and  was  come  nigh  unto  Damas- 
cus about  noon,  suddenly  there  shone  from 
heaven  a  great  light  round  about  me. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground,  and  heard 
a  voice  saying  unto  me,  Saul,  Saul,  why 
persecutest  thou  me  ? 

8  And  I  answered,  Who  art  thou,  Lord? 
And  he  said  unto  me,  I  am  Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth, whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me  j  saw  in- 
deed the  light,  and  were  afraid ;  but  they 
heard  not  the  voice  of  him  that  spake  to  me. 

10  And  I  said,  What  shall  I  do,  Lord? 
And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Arise,  and  go 
into  Damascus :  and  there  it  shall  be  told 
thee  of  all  things  which  are  appointed  for 
thee  to  do. 

1 1  And  when  I  could  not  see  for  the  glory 
of  that  light,  being  led  by  the  hand  of  them 
that  were  with  me,  I  came  into  Damascus. 


12  And  one  kAnanias,  a  devout  man  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  having  a  good  'report 
of  all  the  Jews  which  dwelt  there, 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood,  and  said 
unto  me,  Brother  Saul,  receive  thy  sight. 
And  the  same  hour  I  looked  up  upon  him. 

14  And  he  said,  The  mGod  of  our  fathers 
hath   chosen  "thee,  that   thou   shouldest 
know  his  will,  and  see  "that  PJust  One, 
and  shouldest  hear  the  voice  q  of  his  mouth. 

1 5  For  thou  r  shalt  be  his  witness  unto  all 
men  of  what  thou  hast  seen  and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou?  arise, 
and  be  baptized,  and  wash  •  away  thy  sins, 

ailing  *on  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

1 7  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  I  was 
ome  again  to  Jerusalem,  even  while  I 

prayed  in  the  temple,  I  was  in  a  °  trance ; 

18  And  sawvhim  saying  unto  me,  Make 
haste,  and  get  thee  quickly  out  of  Jerusa- 
lem :  for  they  will  not  receive  thy  testi- 
mony concerning  me. 

19  And  I  said,  Lord,  they  wknow  that  I 
imprisoned  and  beat  in  every  synagogue 
them  that  believed  on  thee  : 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  thy  martyr 
Stephen  was  shed,  I  *  also  was  standing  by, 
and  consenting  yunto  his  death,  and  kept 
the  raiment  of  them  that  slew  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me,  Depart:  for  *I 
will  send  thee  far  hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience  unto  this 
word,  and  then  lifted  up  their  voices,  and 
said,  Away  with  such  a  fellow  from  the 
earth :  for  "it  is  not  fit  that  he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and  cast  off 
their  clothes,  and  threw  dust  into  the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  commanded  him  to 
be  brought  into  the  castle,  and  bade  that 
he  should  be  examined  by  scourging ;  that 
he  might  know  wherefore  they  cried  so 
against  him. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him  with  thongs, 
Paul  said  unto  the  centurion  that  stood  by, 
Is  it  lawful  for  you  to  scourge  a  man  that 
is  a  b  Roman,  and  uncondemned  ? 

26  When  the  centurion  heard  that,  he  went 


»cbap.7:2.  k  1  Peter,  3 : 15.  c  chap.  21 :  39;  2  Cor.  II :  22; 
Phil.  3:6.  *  chap.  6 : 34.  e  chap.  26 : 5.  f  GaL  1 : 14.  f  chap. 
21:20;  Rom.lO:2.  bchap.8:3;  26:9-13;  Phil.  3:  6;  1  Tim.  1 : 13. 

•  chap.  9:  -1,  etc.    )Dan.lO:7.    kchap.9:17.     1  chap.  10:22;  1  Tim. 
3:7;  Heb.ll:2.     n>  chap.  3 : 13 ;  6 : 30.     n  chap.  9: 15;  GaL  1: 15. 

•  ver.18;  lCor.9:l;  15:8.  p  chap.  3: 14;  7:  K.  q  1  Cor.  11:23; 


GaLl:12.   r  chap.  23:11;  26:16,  etc. 
t  Rom.  10:13;  1  C 


3:21. 


•  Heb.  10:22;  1  Peter, 
1:2.  «2Cor.l2:2.  »  Ter.  14. 
hap.  7:58.  1  chap.  8:1.  «  chap.  13:2,47;  Rom. 
1:6;  11:13;  16:16;  GaL2:7,8;  Eph.3:7,8;  lTim.2:7.  «  chap. 
25  :  24.  b  chap.  16  :  37  ;  25  :  16. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

3.  Tarsus  ;  chap.  21 :  39.     This  city  ;  Jerusa- 
lem.    Gamaliel;  a  celebrated  Jewish  teacher. 

4.  This  way  ;  the  Christian  cause. 

5.  High-priest ;  chap.  9 : 1,  2.     Estate  of  the 
elders  ;  the  Sanhedrim,  or  National  Council  of  the 
Jews. 

6-13.  The  conversion  of  Paul.     Chap.  9 : 3-18. 

14.   That  Just  One  ;  Jesus  Christ.   Chap.  3 : 14 ; 
7:52. 

16.  Wash  away  thy  sins  ;  be  cleansed  by 
Holy  Spirit,  through  faith  in  Christ  and  obedience 
to  his  commands. 


17.  A  trance;   a  state  of  insensibility  to  sur- 
rounding objects. 

18.  Him  ;  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

19.  They ;  those  in  Jerusalem. 

20.  Stephen ;  chap.  7 :  58;  8:1. 

22.  Gave    him   audience;    attentively   heard 
him.     Away  iirith  such  a  fellow  ;  kill  him. 

23.  Threw  dust ;  expressive  of  their  abhorrence. 

24.  Castle  ;  chap.  21 :  34.     Scourging  ;  whip- 
ping— a  Roman  mode  of  torturing  men,  to  make 
them  confess  their  crimes. 

25.  Thongs;   cords  or  straps.     A  Roman;  a 
Roman  citizen. 

219 


Paul  is  brought  before 


ACTS  XXIII. 


the  Jewish  Council. 


and  told  the  chief  captain,  say  ing,  T  ake  heed 
what  thou  doest :  for  this  man  is  a  Roman. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain  came,  and  said 
unto  him,  Tell  me,  art  thou  a  Roman? 
He  said,  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  answered,  With 
a  great  sum  obtained  I  this  freedom.    And 
Paul  said,  But  I  was/ree  born. 

29  Then  straightway  they  departed  from 
him  which  should  have  *  examined  him : 
and  the  chief  captain  also  was  afraid,  after 
he  knew  that  he  was  a  Roman,  and  be- 
cause he  had  bound  him. 

30  On  the  morrow,  because  "he  would 
have  known  the  certainty  wherefore  he  was 
accused  of  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him  from 
his  bands,  and  commanded  the  chief  priests 
and  all  their  council  to  appear,  and  brought 
Paul  down,  and  set  him  before  them. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  As  Paul  pleadeth  his  cause,  2  Ananias  commandeth 
them  to  smite  him.  7  Dissension  among  his  accusers. 
11  God  encourageth  him.  14  The  Jews'  laying  wait 
for  Paul  20  is  declared  unto  the  chief  captain.  27  He 
sendeth  him  to  Felix  the  governor. 

A  ND  Paul,  earnestly  beholding  the  coun- 
_LA_  oil,  said,  Men  and  brethren,  bl  have 
lived  in  all  good  conscience  before  God 
until  this  day. 

2  And  the  high-priest  Ananias  command- 
ed them  that  stood  by  him  to  smite  chim 
on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God  shall 
smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall :  for  sittest 
thou  to  judge  me  after  the  law,  and  com- 


mandest  me  to  be  smitten  d  contrary     A.  D.  eo. 
to  the  law  ? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by,  said,  Revilest 
thou  God's  high-priest  ? 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not,  brethren, 
that  he  was  the  high-priest :  for  it  is  e  writ- 
ten, Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler 
of  thy  people. 

6  If  But  when  Paul  perceived  that  the 
one  part  were  Sadducees,  and  the  other 
Pharisees,  he  cried  out  in  the  council,  Men 
and  brethren,  I f  am  a  Pharisee,  the  son  of 
a  Pharisee :  of  « the  hope  and  resurrection 
of  the  dead  I  am  called  in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there  arose 
a  dissension  between  the  Pharisees  and  the 
Sadducees :  and  the  multitude  was  divided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  hsay  that  there  is 
no  resurrection,  neither  angel,  nor  spirit : 
but  the  Pharisees  confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry :  and  the 
scribes  that  were  of  the  Pharisees'  part  arose, 
and  strove,  saying,  We  find  'no  evil  in  this 
man :  but  if  a  J  spirit  or  an  angel  hath  spoken 
to  him,  let  us  not  k  fight  against  God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a  great  dissen- 
sion, the  chief  captain,  fearing  lest  Paul 
should  have  been  pulled  in  pieces  of  them, 
commanded  the  soldiers  to  go  down,  and  to 
take  him  by  force  from  among  them,  and 
to  bring  him  into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the   Lord 
stood  '  by  him,  and  said,  Be  of  good  cheer, 
Paul :  for  as  thou  hast  testified  of  me  in 


*  Ot,tarturtd  him.  «  chap.  23:28.  b  chap.  24: 16;  2  Cor.  1 : 12; 
Heb.  13:18.  e. John  18:22.  d  Lev.  19:36;  Deut.26:l,2;  John7:61. 
•  Ex,  22:28;  EccL  10:20;  2  Peter,  2: 10;  Jude  8.  f  chap.  26:5; 


Phil.3:6.    15  chap.  24: 15,  21 ;  26:  fi;  28:20.    k  Mat.  2-2 :  23 ;  Mark 
12:18;    Luke  20: 27.      i  chap.  25:25;  26:31.      j  chap.  22  :  17,  18. 
chap.  6:39.      I  Psa.46: 1,  7;  chap.  18:9;  27:  23,  24. 


28.  This  freedom  ;  of  Roman  citizenship.   This 
•was  sometimes  conferred  as  a  reward  for  distin- 
guished services,  sometimes  inherited,  and  some- 
times bought  with  money. 

29.  Was  afraid ;  to  bind  a  Roman  citizen,  un- 
condemned,  for  the  purpose  of  scourging  him,  was 
contrary  to  the  Roman  law,  and  exposed  him  who 
did  it  to  severe  punishment. 

30.  Have  known  the  certainty ;  the  crime  of 
which  he  was  accused.    Them  ;  the  Jewish  council. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  best  defence  which  a.  man  can  make  of 
himself  and  his  conduct  often  is  to  give  a  plain 
statement  of  the  providences  of  God,  of  the  reasons 
•which  satisfied  his  own  mind,  and  which,  in  his 
view,  ought  to  satisfy  the  minds  of  others. 

14.  Persecutors  of  Christ  and  his  cause  are  some- 
times made  his  cordial  friends,  and  eminently  in- 
strumental in  extending  the  triumphs  of  his  king- 
dom, having  been  chosen  to  salvation,  through 
sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  and  belief  of  the  truth. 
2  Thess.  2  :  13. 

21.  Christ  not  only  calls  his  ministers,  but  as- 
signs them  the  places  and  conditions  in  which  they 
are  to  labor.  These  may  be  very  different  from  what 
they,  if  left  to  themselves,  would  select ;  yet  he  orders 
them  in  wisdom,  and  if  his  servants  follow  his  direc- 
tions, he  will  render  them  as  useful  as  will  best  pro- 
mote his  glory,  and  the  highest  good  of  his  kingdom. 

25.  As  civil  government  is  an  ordinance  of  God, 
it  is  sometimes  proper,  when  assailed,  to  avail  our- 
220 


selves  of  its  protection.  True  religion  inculcates 
submission  under  trials,  and  the  use  of  all  suitable 
means  to  avoid  and  remove  them. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1.  Lived  in  all  good  conscience  ;  done  what  I 
thought  to  be  right. 

2.  Smite  him  on  the  mouth  ;  by  this  he  would 
indicate  that  Paul  had  uttered  a  falsehood. 

3.  Smite  thee  ;  visit  thee  in  judgment.    Whited 
wall;  hypocrite. 

5.  Wist  not ;  knew  not.    At  this  time  the  occu- 
pancy of  the  high-priesthood  had  become  very  irreg- 
ilar.   If  Ananias  actually  was  then  the  high-priest, 
t  is  probable  that  Paul  either  did  not  know  the 
act,  or  at  the  moment  did  not  advert  to  it.     It  is 

written  ;  Ex.  22  :  28. 

6.  /  am  a  Pharisee;   Paul  agreed  with  the 
Pharisees  in  believing  that  the  soul  lives  after  the 

death  of  the  body,  and  that  there  will  be  a  resur- 
rection— points  on  which  they  differed  from  the 
Sadducees.  Resurrection  of  the  dead;  he  con- 
tended that  Jesus  Christ  had  actually  risen.  This 
showed  that  He  was  the  Messiah,  that  the  doctrine 
of  a  resurrection  was  true,  and  that  all  men  would 
be  raised.  1  Cor.  15  :  12-23. 

8.  Neither  angel  nor  spirit ;  no  such  thing  as 
created  spirits  existing,  separate  from  bodies.    Con- 
fess both  ;  receive  both  doctrines  as  true. 

9.  A  spirit  or  an  angel ;  chap.  22 :  6-8,  17-21. 
11.   The  Lord;  the  Lord  Jesus. 


The  Jews  seek  to  kill  him. 


ACTS   XXIII. 


He  is  sent  to  Cesarea. 


A.  D.  60.     Jerusalem,  so  must  thou  bear  wit- 
ness also  at  *•  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  b  certain  of  the 
Jews  banded  together,  and  bound  them- 
selves *  under  a  curse,  saying  that  they 
would  neither  eat  nor  drink  c  till  they  had 
killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than  forty  which 
had  made  this  conspiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief  d  priests 
and  elders,  and  said.  We  have  bound  our- 
selves under  a  great  curse,  that  we  will 
eat  nothing  until  we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  ye  with  the  council 
signify  to  the  chief  captain  that  he  bring 
him  down  unto  you  to-morrow,  as  though 
ye  would  inquire  something  more  perfectly 
concerning  him :  and  we,  or  ever  he  come 
near,  are  ready  e  to  kill  him. 

16  And  when  Paul's  sister's  son  heard 
of  their  lying  in  wait,  he  rwent  and  enter- 
ed into  the  castle,  and  told  Paul. 

17  Then  6  Paul  called  one  of  the  centu- 
rions unto  him,  and  said,  Bring  this  young 
man  unto  the  chief  captain :  for  he  hath  a 
certain  thing  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought  him  to 
the  chief  captain,  and  said,  Paul  the  prison- 
er b  called  me  unto  him,  and  prayed  me  to 
bring  this  young  man  unto  thee,  who  hath 
something  to  say  unto  thee. 

19  Then  the  chief  captain  took  him  by 
the  hand,  and  went  with  him  aside  pri- 
vately, and  asked  him,  What  is  that  thou 
hast  to  tell  me  ? 

20  And  he  said.  The  Jews  'have  agreed 
to  desire  thee  that  thou  wouldest  bring 
down  Paul  to-morrow  into  the  council,  as 
though  they  would  inquire  somewhat  of 
him  more  perfectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  Junto  them: 
for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him  of  them  more 
than  forty  men,  which  have  bound  them- 
selves with  an  oath,  that  they  will  neither 
eat  nor  drink  till  they  have  killed  him : 
and  now  are  they  ready,  looking  for  a 
promise  from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then  let  the  young 


man  depart,  and  charged  him,  Sec  thou  tell 
no  man  that  thou  hast  showed  these  things 
to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  him  two  centuri- 
ons, saying,  Make  ready  two  hundred  sol- 
diers to  go  to  Cesarea,  and  horsemen  three- 
score and  ten,  and  spearmen  two  hundred, 
at  the  third  hour  of  the  night ; 

24  And  provide  them  beasts,  that  they 
may  set  Paul  on,  and  bring  him  safe  unto 
Felix  the  governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after  this  man- 
ner: « 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the  most  excel- 
lent governor  Felix  sendeth  greeting. 

27  This  kman  was  taken  of  the  Jews, 
and  should  have  been  killed  of  them  :  then 
came  I  with  an  army,  and  rescued  him, 
having  understood  that  he  was  a  Roman. 

28  And  'when  I  would  have  known  the 
cause  wherefore  they  accused  him,  I  brought 
him  forth  into  their  council  : 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be  accused  of 
questions  mof  their  law,  but  to  have  noth- 
ing n  laid  to  his  charge  worthy  of  death  or 
of  bonds. 

30  And  when  °it  was  told  me  how  that 
the  Jews  laid  wait  for  the  man,  I  sent 
straightway  to  thee,  and  gave  P  command- 
ment to  his  accusers  also,  to  say  before 
thee  what  they  had  against  him.    Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was  com- 
manded them,  took  Paul,  and  brought  him 
by  night  to  Antipatris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left  the  horse- 
men to  go  with  him,  and  returned  to  the 
castle : 

33  Who,  when  they  came  to  Cesarea, 
and  delivered  the  epistle  ito  the  governor, 
presented  Paul  also  before  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  had  read  the 
letter,  he  asked  of  what  province  he  was. 
And  when  he  understood  that  he  was  of 
Cilicia;r 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he.  when  thine 
accusers9  are  also  come.     And  he  com- 
manded him  to  be  kept  in  *  Herod's  judg- 
ment-hall. 


»  chap.  28 :  30, 31 ;  Rom.  1  :  15.  b  ver.  21 , 30 ;  chap.  25 : 3.  *  Or, 
with  an  oath  of  execration.  ep8a.  31:13.  dHosea4:9.  e  Psa. 
21:11;  87:32,33.  f2Sam.!7:17.  s  Prov.  22:  3;  Mat.  10:  16. 
h  chap.  28:17;  Eph.  3:1;  4:1;  Phile.  9.  i  ver.  18.  i  Exodus 


23:2.  k  chap.  21 :  33 ;  24 :  7.  1  chap.  22:30.  m  chap.  18 : 16 ; 
25:19.  "  chap.  26:31.  o  Ter.  20,  2).  p  chap.  24:8;  2S  :  6. 
T.  26-30.  r  chap.  21:39.  •  chap.  24:  l.etc.;  25: 16.  (Mat. 
27:27. 


12.  A  curse  ;  a  solemn  oath,  imprecating  divine 
vengeance  on  themselves  should  they  eat  or  drink 
before  they  had  killed  Paul. 

21.  A  promise  ;  that  he  would  bring  Paul  down. 

23.  Third  hour  of  the  night ;  nine  o'clock. 

24.  Felix  ;  he  had  been  a  slave  of  Antonia,  the 
mother  of  Claudius  the  Roman  emperor,  but  was 
freed  and  became  governor  of  Judea. 

27.  An  army  ;  a  band  of  soldiers.  A  Roman; 
a  Roman  citizen. 

29.  Questions  of  their  law;  religious  ques- 
tions. 

31.  Antipatris ;  a  town  about  forty  miles  from 
Jerusalem,  on  the  way  to  Cesarea. 


33.  Delivered  the  epistle  ;  the  letter. 

35.  Judgment-halt;  the  place  where  justice 
was  administered. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

7.  There  is  no  bond  of  permanent  union  among 
sersecutors  of  Christians.  They  may,  for  selfish! 
Durposes,  unite  for  a  time  in  opposing  the  tnith ; 
jut  they  are  easily  divided  ;  and  God,  through  their 
divisions,  may  deliver  his  people  from  their  power. 

11.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  able,  at  any  time 
and  in  any  place,  to  manifest  himself  to  his  people, 
x>  fill  them  with  joy,  and  make  their  enemies  the 
occasion  of  accomplishing  what  is  most  earnestly 
to  be  desired. 

221 


Paul  is  accused  before 


ACTS  XXIV. 


Felix  by  Tertullus. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


1  Paul  being  accused  by  Tertullus  the  orator,  10  an- 
swereth  for  his  life  and  doctrine.  24  He  preacheth 
Christ  to  the  governor  and  his  wife.  26  The  governor 
hopeth  for  a  Bribe,  but  in  vain.  27  At  last,  going  out 
of  his  office,  he  leaveth  Paul  in  prison. 

AND  after  five  days,  Ananias  "the  high- 
priest  descended  with  the  elders,  and 
with  a  certain  orator  named  Tertullus,  who 
informed  bthe  governor  against  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called  forth,  Ter- 
tullus began  to  accuse  him,  saying,  Seeing 
that  by  thee  we  enjoy  great  quietness,  and 
that  very  worthy  deeds  care  done  unto 
this  nation  by  thy  providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in  all  places, 
most  noble  Felix,  with  all  thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be  not  further 
tedious  unto  thee,  I  pray  thee  that  thou 
wouldest  hear  us  of  thy  clemency  a  few 
words. 

5  For  we  have  found  this  man  a  pestilent 
fellow ,d  and  a  mover  of  sedition  among  all 
the  Jews  throughout  the  world,  and  a  ring- 
leader of  the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes : 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about  to  profane 
the e  temple :  whom  we  took,  and  would 
have  judged  ''according  to  our  law. 

7  But  the  chief  *  captain  Lysias  came 
upon  MS,  and  with  great  violence  took  him 
away  out  of  our  hands, 

8  Commanding  his   accusers  hto  come 
unto  thee :  by  examining  of  whom,  thyself 
mayest  take  knowledge  of  all  these  things 
whereof  we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also   assented,  saying 
that  these  things  were  so. 

10  Then  Paul,  after  that  the  'governor 
had  beckoned  unto  him  to  speak,  answered 
Forasmuch  as  I  know  that  thou  hast  been 
of  many  years  a  judge  unto  this  nation,  I  do 
the  more  cheerfully  'answer  for  myself: 

1 1  Because  that  thou  mayest  understand, 
that  there  are  yet  but  twelve  days  since 
I  went  up  to  J  Jerusalem  for  to  worship. 


1 2  And  they  neither  k  found  me  in     A.  D.  en 
the  temple  disputing  with  any  man,  neither 
raising  up  the  people,  neither  in  the  syna- 

;ogues,  nor  in  the  city : 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  'the  things 
whereof  they  now  accuse  me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee,  that  after 
the  way  which  they  call  heresy,  so  m  wor- 
ship I  the  God  of  °my  fathers,  believing 
all  things  which  are  "written  in  the  law 
and  P  in  the  prophets : 

1 5  And  have  hope  •>  toward  God,  which 
they  themselves   also   allow,  that  there 
shall  be  a  resurrection  rof  the  dead,  both 
of  the  just  and  unjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  exercise  myself,  to 
have  *  always  a  conscience  void  of  offence 
toward  God,  and  toward  men. 

17  Now,  after  many  years,  I  came  Ho 
bring  alms  to  my  nation,  and  offerings. 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews  from  Asia 
found  me  purified  in  the  temple,  neither 
with  multitude,  nor  with  tumult. 

1 9  Who  ought  to  have  been  here  °  before 
thee,  and  object,  if  they  had  aught  against 
me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here  say,  if  they 
have  found  any  evil-doing  in  me,  while  I 
stood  before  the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one  voice,  that 
I  cried,  standing  among  them,  Touching 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am  called 
in  question  by  you  this  day. 

22  And  when  Felix  heard  these  things, 
having  more  perfect  knowledge  of  that  way, 
he  deferred  them,  and  said,  When  v  Lysias 
the  chief  captain  shall  come  down,  I  will 
know  the  uttermost  of  your  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded   a  centurion  to 
keep  Paul,  and  to  let  him  have  w  liberty, 
and  that  he  should  forbid  none  of  his  ac- 
quaintance to  minister  or  come  unto  him. 

24  And  after  certain  days,  when  Felix 
came  with  his  wife  Drusilla,  which  was  a 


•  chap.  23:2;  25:2.  bPoa.ll:2.  cPsa.12.-2.  d  Luke  23:2; 
chap.6:13;  16:20;  17:6;  21:28;  1  Peter.  1 : 12, 19.  «  chap.  19:37; 
21:28.  f  John  18: 31.  {  chap.  21:33.  k  chap.  23:30.  *  Felix, 
made  Procurator  over  Judrti,  A.  D.  63.  i  1  Peter,  3 :  IS.  j  chap. 
81:15.  k  chap.25:8;  28:17.  1  !Peter,3:16.  m  Micah4:5. 


B2Tim.l:3.  o  Luke  24: :27;  chap.  26: 22:  28:23.  pMat.22:40; 
Luke  16:16;  Johnl:«;  chap.  13:15;  Rom.3:21.  q  chap.  23:6, 
etc.;  26:6,7;  28:20,etc.  T  Dan.  12:2;  John  fi:  28,  29;  1  Cor. 
15:12-27;  Rev.  20:6,13.  i  chap.  33:1.  t  chap.  11  :'29,:iO;  20: 16; 
Rom.  15  : 25.  u  chap.  25 : 16.  v  ver.  7.  »  chap.  27  : 3 ;  28 : 16. 


21.  Bigoted  and  hypocritical  professors  of  relig- 
ion, who  have  adopted  wrong  principles,  and  been 
corrupted  by  wicked  practices,  are  often  among  the 
most  deceitful,  hardened,  and  cruel  of  mankind,  and 
the  mojt  malignant  opposers  of  divine  truth. 

29.  The  persecution  of  peaceable  citizens  on  ac- 
count of  their  religion,  of  their  reading  the  Bible  and 
judging  of  its  meaning,  is  such  an  outrage  as  to  be 
condemned  even  by  heathen.  When  practised,  it 
has  ever  been,  and  ever  will  be,  a  foul  disgrace  not 
only  to  the  Christian,  but  to  the  civilized  world. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1.  Tertullus;  a  Roman  lawyer. 

2.  Providence  ;  care,  oversight. 

5.  Pestilent  fellow ;  literally,  a  pest.  Mover 
of  sedition;  an  exciter  of  rebellion.  Nazarenes; 
Christians. 

222 


6.  Profane  the  temple;  chap.  21 :  27-30. 

7.  Lysias  ;  chap.  21 :  31-40 ;  23  :  26-30. 

14.  They  call  heresy ;    he  was  a   Christian. 
Ver.  5.     Law — prophets  ;  the  Old  Testament. 

15.  Have  hope  ;  of  a  resurrection. 

16.  I  exercise  myself;  habitually  strive.   A  con- 
science void  of  offence  ;  to  think,  feel,  and  act  right. 

17.  Alms  ;  assistance  for  the  needy. 

18.  Purified;  attending  the  ceremojiies  required 
for  purification.     Chap.  21 :  26-28. 

20.  Council;  chap.  23  :  1-10. 

22.  That  way  ;  the  Christian  way,  which  Paul 
had  taken.  Deferred;  put  off  the  further  hearing 
of  the  case  till  Lysias  should  arrive. 

24.  Drusilla;  she  was  daughter  of  the  first  Herod 
Agrippa ;  was  married  to  Azizus  king  of  Emesa,  but 
afterwards  left  him,  and  became  the  wife  of  Felix, 
The  faith  in  Christ ;  the  Christian  religion. 


Paul  before  Festus 


ACTS   XXV. 


appealeth  unto  Cesar. 


A.  D.  eo.  Jewess,  he  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard 
him  concerning  the  faith  in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  *  righteousness, 
temperance,1"  and  judgment0  to  come,  Fe- 
lix d  trembled,  and  answered.  Go  *  thy  way 
for  this  time;  when  I  have  a  convenient 
season,  I  will  call  for  thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  money  fshould 
have  been  given  him  of  Paul,  that  he  might 
loose  him :  wherefore  he  sent  for  him  ,the 
oftener,  and  communed  with  him. 

27  But  after  two  years  Porcius  Festus 
came  into  Felix's  room :  and  Felix,  willing 
to  show  sthe  Jews  a  pleasure,  left  Paul 
bound. 

CHAPTER   XXV. 

2  The  Jews  accuse  Paul  before  Festus.  8  He  answereth 
for  himself,  11  and  appealeth  unto  Cesar.  14  After- 
wards Festus  openeth  his  matter  to  king  Agrippa.,  23 
and  he  is  brought  forth.  25  Festus  cleareth  him  to 
hare  done  nothing  worthy  of  death. 

"JVTOW  when  Festus  was  come  into  the 
_LN  province,  after  three  days  he  ascended 
from  Cesarea  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  the  high-priest  and  the  chief  of 
the  Jews  informed  him  against  Paul,  and 
besought  him, 

3  And  desired  favor  against  him,  that  he 
would  send  for  him  to  Jerusalem,  laying 
waith  in  the  way  to  kill  him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  that  Paul  should 
be  kept  at  Cesarea,  and  that  he  himself 
would  depart  shortly  thither. 

5  Let   them   therefore,   said   he,  which 
among  you  are  able,  go  down  with  me, 


and  accuse  this  man,  if  there  be  any  wick- 
edness in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried  among  them 
*  more  than  ten  days,  he  went  down  unto 
Cesarea ;  and  the  next  day  sitting  on  the 
judgment-seat,  commanded    Paul    to    be 
brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  .come,  the   Jews 
which  came  down  from  Jerusalem  stood 
round  about,  and  laid  many  and  grievous 
complaints  against  Paul,  which  'they  could 
not  prove. 

8  While  he  answered  for  himself,  Neither 
against  the  law  of  the  Jews,  neither  against 
the  temple,  nor  yet  against  Cesar,  have  I 
offended  any  thing  at  all. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do  the  Jews  a 
pleasure,  answered  Paul,  and  said,  Wilt 
thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be 
judged  of  these  things  before  me  ? 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at  Cesar's 
judgment-seat,  where  I  ought  to  be  judg- 
ed :  to  the  Jews  have  I  done  no  wrong,  as 
thou  very  well  knowest. 

1 1  For  if  I  be  an  offender,  or  have  commit- 
ted any  thing  worthy  of  death,  I  refuse  not 
to  die :  but  if  there  be  none  of  these  things 
whereof  these  accuse  me,  no  man  may  de- 
liver me  unto  them.    I  appeal  J  unto  Cesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had  conferred 
with  the   council,  answered,   Hast  thou 
appealed  unto  Cesar?   unto   Cesar  shalt 
thou  go. 

13  And  after  certain  days,  king  Agrippa 


•  Prov.  16:12;  Jer.  22: 15-17;  Dan.4:27;  John  16:8.  b  Prov. 
31:4,5;  Dan.5:l-4;  Hosea7:5;  1  Peter,  4 : 4.  cPsa.60:3,4; 
Dan-12:2;  Mat.25:31-46;  2Cor.5:10;  Rev.20:12.  dPsa.99:l; 
Isa.32:ll;  Hab.  3:16;  Heb.  4:1,12.  «  Prov.  1 :24-32 ;  Mat. 


22:5;  25:1-10.  fEx.23:8.  g  Mark  15: 15;  chap.  25  : 9.  k  chap. 
23 : 14,  15.  *  Or,  as  some  copies  read,  no  more  than  eight  or  ten 
dayl.  iPsa.35:ll;  Mat.  6:11,  13;  chap.  24 :  5,  13.  j  chap. 
26:32. 


25.  Righteousness;  doing  right  towards  God 
and  man.   Temperance  ;  the  proper  regulation  of  the 
appetites  and  passions.     Judgment  to  come  ;  the 
future  general  judgment,  when   all  will   receive 
from  Christ  according  to  their  works.  Chap.  17:31; 
Mat.  25:  31^16.     Felix  trembled;  in  view  of  his 
sins,  and  his  prospects  at  the  coming  judgment.    A 
convenient  season  ;  such  a  season  does  not  seem 
ever  to  have  arrived. 

26.  Money — given;  as  a  bribe,  to  induce  him 
to  release  Paul. 

27.  Into  Felix's  room;  succeeded  him  in  office. 
Left  Paul  bound;  detained  him  as  a  prisoner, 
though  justice  required  his  release. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  Eloquence  may  be  employed  in  propagating 
falsehood  and  promoting  wickedness.  It  then  be- 
comes a  world  of  iniquity,  setting  on  fire  the  course 
of  nature,  being  set  on  fire  of  hell.  Jas.  3 :  5-10. 

10.  Christians  rejoice  to  state  facts  and  proclaim 
truth  before  those  who  are  capable  of  judging. 
They  are  friends  of  free  discussion,  knowing  that 
from  it  truth  has  nothing  to  fear.  Though  false- 
hood may  be  specious,  and  when  set  off  with  the 
trappings  of  oratory,  may  for  a  time  prevail,  truth 
stated  in  its  native  simplicity,  and  shining  with  its 
own  brightness,  will  ultimately  triumph. 

15.  An  abiding  conviction  of  the  certainty  of  a 
resurrection,  and  of  a  future  retribution  according 
to  the  deeds  done  in  the  body,  tends  powerfully  to 
keep  the  conscience  a\mie,  and  to  lead  men  habit- 


ually to  do  right ;  while  the  disbelief  of  those  truths 
removes  a  powerful  restraint  against  doing  wrong. 
25.  When  conviction  of  sin  produces  fearful  fore- 
bodings  of  coming  wrath,  different  persons  take  op- 
posite courses.  One  inquires,  "  Lord,  what  wilt  thou 
have  me  to  do?"  The  Lord  shows  him,  leads  him  to 
doit,  and  he  is  saved.  Chap.  9:6.  Another  dismisses 
the  subject,  continues  in  known  sin,  and  goes  down  to 
perdition.  "  To-day,  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden 
not  your  hearts."  "  He  that  being  often  reproved 
hardeneth  his  neck,  shall  suddenly  be  destroyed,  and 
that  without  remedy."  Heb.  3 : 7, 8 ;  Prov.  29 : 1. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

3.  Desired  favor ;  desired  that  Festus  would 
favor  them  by  sending  for  Paul,  so  that  they  might 
kill  him. 

5.  Any  vnckedness  ;  if  he  has  committed  any 
crime. 

10.  Cesar's  judgment ;  the  Roman   tribunal, 
before  which  he  then  was.     Of  course  there  was 
no  good  reason  why  he  should  go  to  Jerusalem. 

11.  /  appeal  unto  Cesar ;  I  will  go  to  Rome 
and  be   tried  before  the  emperor.     To  this,  as  a 
Roman  citizen,  he  had  a  right. 

12.  The  council ;  those  who  advised  and  assisted 
him  in  the  administration  of  justice. 

13.  Agrippa  ;  Herod  Agrippa,  son  of  the  Herod 
mentioned  chap.  12 : 1,  and  great-grandson  of  Herod 
the  Great,  under  whose  reign    Christ  was   born. 
Bernice  ;  Agrippa'*  S'ster.     She  first  married  her 

223 


Festus  bringeth  Paul 


ACTS  XXVI. 


before  king  Agrippa. 


and  Bernice  came  unto  Cesarea  to  salute 
Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been  there  many 
days,  Festus  declared  Paul's  cause  unto 
the  king,  saying,  there  is  a  certain  man 
left  in  bonds  by  Felix : 

15  About  whom,  when  al  was  at  Jeru- 
salem, the  chief  .priests  and  the  elders  of 
the  Jews  informed  me,  desiring  to  have 
judgment  against  him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered,  It  is  not  the 
manner  of  the  Romans  to  deliver  any  man 
to  die,  before  that  he  which  is  accused 
have  the  accusers  face  to  face,  and  have 
license  to  answer  for  himself  concerning 
the  crime  laid  against  him. 

17  Therefore,  when  bthey  were  come 
hither,  -without  any  delay  on  the  morrow 
I  sat  on  the  judgment-seat,  and  command- 
ed the  man  to  be  brought  forth. 

18  Against   whom,  when  the  accusers 
stood  up,  they  brought  none  accusation  of 
such  things  as  I  supposed : 

19  But  chad  certain  questions  against 
him  of  their  own  superstition,  and  of  one 
Jesus,  which  was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed 
to  be  alive. 

20  And  because  *  I  doubted  of  such  man- 
ner of  questions,  I  asked  him  whether  he 
would    go   to    Jerusalem,    and   there   be 
judged  of  these  matters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  appealed  to  be 
reserved  unto  the  t  hearing  of  Augustus, 
I  commanded  him  to  be  kept  till  I  might 
send  him  to  Cesar. 

22  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Festus,  I 
would   also  hear  the  man  myself.     To- 
morrowr,  said  he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  And  oh  the  morrow,  when  Agrippa 
was  come,  and  Bernice,  with  great  d  pomp, 
and  was  entered  into  the  place  of  hearing, 


with  the  chief  captains,  and  prin-  A.D.OJ. 
cipal  men  of  the  city,  at  Festus'  command- 
ment Paul  ewas  brought  forth. 

24  And  Festus  said,  King  Agrippa,  and 
all  men  which  are  here  present  with  us. 
ye  see  this  man,  about  whom  all  fthe 
multitude  of  the  Jews  have  dealt  with  me. 
both  at  Jerusalem,  and  also  here,  crying 
that*  he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer. 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he  had  com- 
mitted nothing  h  worthy  of  death,  and  that 
he  himself  hath  appealed  'to  Augustus,  I 
have  determined  to  send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain  thing  to 
write  unto  my  lord.      Wherefore  I  have 
brought  him  forth  before  you,  and  specially 
before  thee,  0  king  Agrippa,  that  after  ex- 
amination had,  I  might  have  somewhat  to 
write. 

27  For  Jit  seemeth  to  me  unreasonable 
to  send  a  prisoner,  and  not  withal  to  sig- 
nify the  crimes  laid  against  him. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

2  Paul,  in  the  presence  of  Agrippa,  declareth  his  life 
from  his  childhood.  12  and  how  miraculously  he  was 
converted,  and  called  to  his  apostleship.  24  Festus 
chargeth  him  to  be  mad,  whereunto  he  answereth 
modestly.  28  Agrippa  is  almost  persuaded  to  be  a 
Christian.  31  The  whole  company  pronounce  him 
innocent. 

rjlHEN  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  Thou  art 
JL  permitted  to  speak  for  thyself.  Then 
Paul  stretched  forth  the  hand,  and  answer- 
ed for  himself: 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king  Agrippa, 
because  I  shall  answer  for  myself  this  day 
before  thee,  touching  all  the  things  whereof 
I  am  accused  of  the  Jews : 

3  Especially  because  I  know  thee  to  be 
expert k  in  all  customs  and  questions  which 
are  among  the  Jews  :  wherefore  I  beseech 
thee  to  hear  '  me  patiently. 


•  ver.2,3.    brer.6.    c  chap.  18:15.    *  Or,  I  wot  doubtful  how 
to  inquire  hereof .     f  Or,  judgment,    d  Eiek.  7: -24.    «  chap.  9:15. 


fver.3,7.     e  chap.  22  : 22.     h  chitp.  23:  9,29;  26:31.     iver.11,1-2. 
j  ProT.  18 : 13 ;  John  7 :  M.    k  Deut.  17:18.     1  chap.  24 : 4. 


uncle  the  king  of  Chalcis,  and  then  Polemon  kino;  of 
Cilicia,  whom  she  deserted  to  live  with  her  brother 
Felix  Agrippa.  Salute  Festus  ;  congratulate  him 
on  his  accession  to  office. 

15.  Judgment  against  him,',  have  him  con- 
demned. 

19.  Of  their  own  superstition;  pertaining  to 
their  religion. 

20.  Doubted;  how  such  questions  should  be  dis- 
posed of,  or  what  course  he  should  take  with  them. 

21.  Augustus;  Augustus  and  Cesar  were  used 
as  terms  of  office :  each  meant  the  Roman  emperor. 
At  that  time,  this  emperor  was  Nero. 

24.  Have  dealt  with  me ;  accused  before  me, 
and  wished  me  to  condemn. 

26.  No  certain  thing  ;  no  crime  to  allege,  or  accu- 
sation to  specify.     Somewhat;  something  definite. 

27.  Signify  ;  point  out,  specify. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

7.  Persecutors  of  Christians,  though  high  in  eccle- 
siastical or  political  office,  will  often  make  statements 
which  they  cannot  prove,  which  are  not  true,  and  the 
falsehood  and  malignity  of  which  are  so  manifest. 
224 


that  they  may  be  seen  and  condemned  even  by  en- 
lightened heathen. 

11.  When  men  destitute  of  the  spirit  of  Christ, 
at  the  head  of  ecclesiastical  affairs,  deny  the  right 
of  private  judgment  and  are  disposed  to  persecute 
those  who  exercise  it,  good  men  sometimes  have 
more  to  fear  from  them,  than  from  the  most  ab- 
solute civil  despot. 

16.  To  condemn  a  man  unheard,  without  his  be- 
ing informed  of  the  nature,  extent,  and  grounds  of 
his  accusation,  or  being  permitted  to  meet  and  ex- 
amine his  accusers  face  to  face,  is  the  essence  of 
tyranny ;  and  must  be  condemned  by  the  judgment 
and  common-sense  of  the  whole  world. 

19.  "Worldly  politicians,  high  in  office  and  cloth- 
ed with  great  pomp  and  power,  often  think  and 
speak  very  lightly  of  events  into  which  angels  de- 
sire to  look,  which  fill  heaven  with  rapture,  and 
will  be  the  theme  of  grateful  and  adoring  praises 
from  multitudes  which  no  man  can  number,  for 
ever  and  ever. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 
3.  Expert ;  well  acquainted  with. 


Paul's  defence 


ACTS  XXVI. 


before  Agrippa. 


A.  T>.  62.  4  My  manner  *of  life  from  my 
youth,  which  was  at  the  first  among  mine 
own  nation  at  Jerusalem,  know  all  the 
Jews ; 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the  beginning,  if 
they  would  testify,  that  after  the  most  strait- 
est  sect  of  our  religion  I  lived  a  Pharisee.1" 

6  And  now  c  I  stand  and  am  judged  for 
the  hope  of  the  promise  dmade  of  God 
unto  our  fathers : 

7  Unto  which  promise  our  twelve  tribes, 
instantly  serving e  God  *  day  and  night,  hope 
to  come.     For   which   hope's   sake,  king 
Agrippa,  I  am  accused  of  the  Jews. 

8  Why  'should  it  be  thought  a  thing  in- 
credible with  you,  that  God  should  raise 
the  dead  ? 

9  I  s  verily  thought  with  myself,  that  I 
ought  to  do  many  things  contrary  to  the 
name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in  h  Jerusalem : 
and  many  of  the  saints  did  I  shut  up  in 
prison,   having  received   authority   'from 
the  chief  priests ;  and  when  they  were  put 
to  death,  I  gave  my  voice  against  them. 

11  And  I  punished  them  oft  in  J  every  syna- 
gogue, and  compelled  them  to  blaspheme ; 
and  being  exceedingly  mad  against  them.  I 
persecuted  them  even  unto  strange  cities. 

1 2  Whereupon,  as  I  went  k  to  Damascus, 
with  authority  and  commission  from  the 
chief  priests, 

13  At  mid-day.  0  king,  I  saw  in  the  way 
a  light  from  heaven,  above  the  brightness 
of  the  sun,  shining  round  about  me  and 
them  which  journeyed  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  to  the 
earth,  I  heard  a  voice  speaking  unto  me, 
and  saying  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me?  it  is  hard 
for  thee  to  kick  against  the  pricks. 

1 5  And  I  said,  Who  art  thou,  Lord  ?    And 
he  said.  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest. 


16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet :  for 
I  have  appeared  unto  thee  for  this  purpose, 
to  make  thee  a  'minister  and  a  ""witness 
both  of  these  things  which  thou  hast  seen, 
and  of  those  things  in  the  which  I  will  ap- 
pear unto  thee ; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the  people,  and 
from  the  Gentiles,  unto  "  whom  now  I  send 
thee, 

18  To  open  "their  eyes,  and  to  Pturn 
them  from  darkness  to  light,  and  from  the 
power  ">  of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they  may 
receive  forgiveness  rof  sins,  and   inheri- 
tance "among  them  which  are  l  sanctified 
by  faith  "that  is  in  me. 

19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was 
not  disobedient  unto  the  heavenly  vision : 

20  But  showed  v  first  unto  them  of  Da- 
mascus, and  at  Jerusalem,  and  throughout 
all  the  coasts  of  Judea,  and  then  to  the 
Gentiles,  that  they  should  repent  and  turn 
to  God,  and  do  works  wmeet  for  repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  the  *  Jews  caught  me 
in  the  temple,  and  went  about  to  kill  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained  help  of  God. 
I.  continue  unto  this  day,  witnessing  both 
to  small  and  great,  saying  none  other  things 
than  those  which  y  the  prophets  and  Moses 
did  say  should  come : 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer,  and  that 
he  should  be  the  first  "that  should   rise 
from  the  dead,  and  should  show  light  unto 
the  people,  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for  himself, 
Festus  said  with  a  loud  voice,  Paul,  thou 
art  beside  thyself;    much   learning  doth 
make  thee  "mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad,  most  noble 
Festus ;  but  speak  forth  the  words  of  truth 
and  soberness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these  things, 
before  whom  also  I  speak  freely :  for  I  am 
persuaded  that  none  of  these  things  are 


•  2Tim.3:10.  b  chap.  22:3;  Phil.  3:  5.  cchap.23:6.  d  Gen. 
3:15;  2-2:18;  49:10;  Deut.  18:15;  2  Sam.  7:13;  Psa.  132  : 1 1 ; 
Isa.  4:2;  7:14;  9:6,7;  Jer.  23:5;  33:14-16;  Ezek.  34:23; 
Dan.  9:24;  Micah7:20;  Zech.  13: 1-7;  Mai.  3:1;  chnp.  13:32; 
Gal.  4:4.  e  Luke  2:  37;  1  Thens.  3: 10.  *  Gr,  night  and  day. 
f  1  Cor.  15:12,  20.  g  1  Tim.  1:13.  h  chap.  8:3;  Gal.  1:13. 
i  chap.  9:14.  j  chap.  22:19.  k  chap.  9:3.  1  Eph.  3:7;CoL 


1:23,25.  m  chap.  22  : 15.  n  ohap.  22:  21  ;  Rom.  11 :  13.  »  Isn. 
35:5;  42:7;  Eph.  1:18.  p  Luke  1:79;  John  8: 12  ;  2  Cor.  4  :  ft; 
1  Peter,  2:9.  q  Col.  1 : 13.  r  I.uke  1:77;  Eph.  1 :7;  Col.  1:14. 
•  Eph.  1:11;  Col.l:12:  lPeter.l:4.  t  John  17: 17;  chap,  a):  3-2 : 
1  Cor.  1:30;  Rer.  21:27.  «  Eph.  2:8;  Heb.  11 :  6.  *chap.i»:19, 
etc.  w  Mat.  3:  8.  i  chap.  21 : 30.  y  Luke  24 : 27.  46.  «  1  Cor. 
15:23.  •  2Kmz8,9:ll. 


4.  Jerusalem  ;  though  born  in  Tarsus,  Paul  was 
early  sent  to  Jerusalem  for  his  education.     Chap. 
22:3. 

5.  Straitest ;  strictest. 

6.  The  promise  ;  of  the  Messiah. 

7.  Hope  to  come  ;  hope  to  experience  the  fulfil- 
ment of  the  promise.     Hope's  sake ;  for  having 
believed  in  Christ  as  the  Messiah,  and  expecting  a 
resurrection  through  him  to  endless  life. 

8.  Incredible ;  not  to  be  believed ;  absurd,  or 
wanting  evidence. 

9.  Verily;    truly,   really.      Contrary   to    the 
name  ;  in  opposition  to  the  teachings  and  to  the 
followers  of  Christ. 

10.  Authority  ;  chap.  9  :  14  ;  22  :  4,  5. 

11.  Blaspheme  ;  reproach  the  name  of  Jesus,  or 
deny  him  to  be  the  Messiah.     Strange  cities; 
cities  in  foreign  lands. 

15 


12.  Whereupon  ;  while  engaged  in  this  perse- 
cution. Chap.  9 : 1-6. 

17.  People;  theJews.   Send  thee;  chap.  22: 21. 

18.  Open  their   eyes;    enlighten  1heir  minds. 
Darkness  to  light ;  the  ignorance  of  heathenism 
to  the  saving  knowledge  of  the  gospel.     Poirrr  of 
Satan;  from  his  service  to  the  service  of  (rod. 
Them  which  are  sanctified ;  made  holy. 

19.  Was  not  disobedient ;   he  did  as  he  was 
commanded. 

20.  Damascus ;    chap.   9  :  19-23.      Meet  for 
repentance  ;  such  as  true  repentance  produces. 

22.  Small  and  great ;  all  classes  of  people. 
None  other  things;  except  those  which  were 
foretold  in  the  Old  Testament.  Isa.  53 :  3-9;  Psa 
16  :  10 ;  Acts  2  :  31 ;  13  :  35-37  ;  Isa.  9:1,2. 

24.  Beside  thyself ';  deranged,  insane,  especially 
on  the  subject  of  religion. 

225 


Paul  is  jttdged  innorent. 


ACTS  XXVII. 


His  voyage  to  Rome. 


hidden  from  him ;  for  this  thing  was  not 
done  in  a  corner. 

27  King  Agrippa.  believest  thou  the  proph- 
ets ?     1  know  that  thou  believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  Almost 
thou  'persuadest  me  to  be  a  Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said.  I  would  bto  God,  that 
not  only  thou,  but  also  all  that  hear  me 
this  day,  were  both  almost,  and  altogether 
such  as  I  am,  except  these  bonds. 

30  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  the 
king  rose  up,  and  the  governor,  and  Ber- 
nice,  and  they  that  sat  with  them : 

3 1  And  when  they  were  gone  aside,  they 
talked  between  themselves,  saying,  This 
man  doeth  nothing  worthy  of  death  or  of 
bonds. 

32  Then  said  Agrippa  unto  Festus,  This 
man  might  have  been  set  at  liberty,  if  he 
had  not  appealed  unto  Cesar. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1  Paul  shipping  toward  Rome,  10  foretelleth  of  the 
danger  of  the  voyage,  11  but  is  not  believed.  14  They 
are  tossed  to  and  fro  with  tempest,  41  and  suffer  ship- 
wreck, 44  yet  all  come  safe  to  land. 

AND  when  it  was  determined  that  we 
should  sail  into  Italy,  they  delivered 
Paul c  and  certain  other  prisoners  unto  one 
named  Julius,  a  centurion  of  Augustus' 
band. 


2  And  entering  into  a  ship  of  Ad-     A.  D.  s* 
ramyttium,  we  launched,  meaning  to  sail 
by  the  coasts  of  Asia;  one  d  Aristarchus,  a 
Macedonian  of  Thessalonica,  being  with  us. 

3  And  the  next  day  we  touched  at  Sidon. 
And  Julius  courteously  'entreated  Paul, 
and  gave  him  liberty  to  go  unto  his  friends 
to  refresh  himself. 

4  And   when    we    had   launched    from 
thence,  we  sailed  under  Cyprus,  because 
the  winds  were  contrary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over  the  sea 
of   Cilicia   and  Pamphylia,  we  came  to 
Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion  found  a  ship 
of  Alexandria  sailing  into  Italy;  and  he 
put  us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly  many 
days,  and  scarce  were  come  over  against 
Cnidus,  the  wind  not  suffering  us,  we  sail- 
ed under  *  Crete,  over  against  Salmone ; 

8  And  hardly  passing  it,  came  unto  a 
place  which  is  called  The  Fair  Havens; 
nigh  whereunto  was  the  city  of  Lasea. 

9  Now  when  much  time  was  spent,  and 
when  sailing  was  now  dangerous,  because 
the  t  fast  was  now  already  past,  Paul  ad- 
monished them, 

10  And  said  unto  them.  Sirs.  I  perceive 
fthat  this  voyage  will  be  with  thurt  and 


>  Jan  1 :  23,  24.       k  I  Cor.  7:7.       c  chap.  25 : 12.  2S.       d  chap. 
19:29.      «  chap.  24:23;   28:16.      *  Or,  Candy,      f  The  fast  was 


on  the  tenth  day  of  the  seventh  month.  Lev.  23 : 37,  i9.     '  -2  Kings, 
6 : 9, 10 ;  Dan.  2 : 20 ;  Amos  3:7.     t  Or,  injury. 


28.  Persuadest  me  ;  by  the  evidence  exhibited 
that  the  prophecies  of  the  Old  Testament  concern- 
ing the  Messiah  were  fulfilled  in  Christ. 

29.  I  would  to  God;  I  earnestly  desire.     A,i  I 
am;  real  Christians.     These  bo  rids ;   the  chains 
with  which  he  was  bound. 

32.  Set  at  liberty;  he  is  an  innocent  man, 
guilty  of  no  crime. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  It  is  pleasant  to  proclaim  the  gospel  to  intelli- 
gent hearers,  especially  such  as  are  well  acquainted 
with  the  Bible.  True  religion  does  not  fear,  but 
courts  investigation.  It  accords  with  the  word  and 
is  proved  to  be  true  by  the  providence  of  God.  The 
more  it  is  examined  in  the  light  of  the  Scriptures  and 
of  facts,  the  deeper  will  be  the  conviction  that  it  is 
from  God ;  and  the  more  intelligent  men  are,  the  more 
guilty  they  wi  1  be,  if  they  do  not  embrace  it. 

9.  Conscience  is  not  always  a  safe  guide.  It 
must  be  enlightened  by  the  word  and  Spirit  of 
God,  and  accompanied  with  a  pious  heart.  All 
should  feel  this,  and  so  acknowledge  God,  that  he 
may  direct  their  paths,  guide  them  in  judgment, 
and  teach  them  his  way — that  way  of  pleasantness, 
that  path  of  peace.  Prov.  3:6;  Psa.  25  :  9. 

18.  Men  naturally  are  ignorant  of  spiritual  things, 
yield  themselves  the  willing  slaves  of  Satan,  and 
walk  in  darkness.  They  need  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
accompanied  by  the  enlightening  and  purifying  in- 
fluences of  his  Spirit,  to  turn  them  from  supreme 
love  of  self  and  sin  to  supreme  love  of  God  and  holi- 
ness. This  gospel  must  be  carried  and  preached  to 
them,  by  men  whom  God  raises  up  and  sends  forth 
for  this  purpose ;  and  these  should  be  aided  by  the 
prayers  and  contributions  of  all,  till  the  gospel  is 
preached  to  every  creature.  Mark  16  : 15. 

24.  When  a  man  treats  the  truths  of  the  Bible 
226 


as  realities,  and  speaks  and  acts  as  if  he  expected 
to  see  their  fulfilment,  those  who  regard  these  truths 
as  fables  often  think  and  speak  of  him  as  deranged. 
But  the  more  fully  a  person  obeys  the  word  of  trod, 
and  lives  as  if  he  expected  its  fulfilment,  the  greater 
evidence  he  gives  of  being  in  his  right  mind ;  and 
all  men,  who.  like  the  prodigal  son,  come  to  their 
right  mind,  will  view  and  treat  the  Bible  in  the 
same  way. 

29.  However  wickedly  true  Christians  may  be 
treated  by  others,  they  do  not  wish,  so  far  as  they 
are  right,  to  render  evil  for  evil;  but  in  all  suitable 
ways,  to  promote  the  highest  temporal  and  eternal 
good  even  of  their  worst  enemies. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1.  We  ;  Luke,  Paul,  and  others.    Italy;  a  coun- 
try in  the  south  part  of  Europe,  between  the  Adri- 
atic and  Mediterranean  seas. 

2.  Adramyttium  ;  a  seaport  of  Illyria,  in  Asia 
Minor.     Aristarchus  ;  chap.  19 :  29  ;  20  : 4. 

3.  Sidon ;  north  of  Cesarea,  from  which  Paul 
sailed.     Ver.  2;  chap.  25:4, 13, 21.     Courteously 
entreated ;  kindly  treated. 

4.  Under  Cyprus ;  along  its  coast,  between  the 
island  and  the  main  land,  to  shield  themselves  from 
the  violence  of  the  wind. 

5.  The  sea  of  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia  ;  the  sea 
along  the  coast  of  those  provinces  of  Asia  Minor. 

6.  Alexandria;  a  city  of  Egypt. 

7.  Cnidus ;  a  town   in   the  province  of  Caria, 
near   Rhodes.     Under  Crete;  near    that    island. 
Salmone  ;  the  eastern  extremity  of  Crete. 

8.  Fair  Havens — Lasea  ;  places  in  Crete  -west 
of  Salmone. 

9.  Much  time  was  spent ;  on  account  of  the 
contrary  winds.    The  fast ;  the  great  day  of  atone- 


They  meet  a  tempest, 


ACTS   XXVII. 


and  are  shipwrecked. 


A.  D.  62.     much  damage,  not  only  of  the  lading 
and  ship,  but  also  of  our  lives. 

11  Nevertheless,  the  centurion  •believed 
the  master  and  the  owner  of  the  ship  more 
than  those  things  which  were  spoken  by 
Paul. 

12  And  because  the  haven  was  not  com- 
modious to  winter  in,  the  more  part  advised 
to  depart  thence  also,  if  by  any  means  they 
might  attain  to  Phenice,  and  there  to  win- 
ter; which  is  a  haven  bof  Crete,  and  lieth 
toward  the  south-west  and  north-west. 

1 3  And  when  the  south  wind  blew  softly, 
supposing  that  they  had  ebtained  their  pur- 
pose, loosing  c  thence,  they  sailed  close  by 
Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there  *  arose  against 
it  a  tempestuous  d  wind,  called  Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was  caught,  and 
could  not  bear  up  into  the  wind,  we  let 
her  drive. 

16  And  running  under  a  certain  island 
which   is   called    Clauda,  we  had  much 
work  to  come  by  the  boat : 

1 7  Which  when  they  had  taken  up,  they 
used  helps,  undergirding   the   ship;    and 
fearing  lest  they  should  fall  einto  the  quick- 
sands, strake  sail,  and  so  were  driven. 

1 8  And  we  being  exceedingly f  tossed  with 
a  tempest,  the  next  day  they  lightened  the 
ship; 

19  And  the  third  day  we  cast  out  *with 
our  own  hands  the  tackling  of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  hsun  nor  stars  in 
many  days  appeared,  and  no  small  tempest 
lay  on  us,  all  hope  'that  we  should  be 
saved  was  then  taken  away. 


21  But  after  long  abstinence,  Paul  stood 
forth  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  said.  Sirs, 
ye  should  have  hearkened  Junto  me,  and 
not  have  loosed  kfrom  Crete,  and  to  have 
gained  this  harm  and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  '  exhort  you  to  be  of  good 
cheer:  for  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  any 
man's  life  among  you,  but  of  the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this  night  mthe 
angel  •  of  God,  whose  °  I  am,  and  whom  P  I 
serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not.  Paul ;  thou  must 
be  brought  before  Cesar:  and  lo,  God  hath 
given  thee  iall  them  that  sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good  cheer :  for 
I r  believe  God,  that  it  shall  be  even  as  it 
was  told  me. 

26  Howbeit,  we  must  be  cast  upon  a  cer- 
tain "island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night  was 
come,  as  we  were  driven  up  and  down  in 
Adria,  about  midnight  the  shipmen  deem- 
ed that  they  drew  near  to  some  country  ; 

28  And   sounded,  and  found  it   twenty 
fathoms  :  and  when  they  had  gone  a  little 
further,  they  sounded  again,  and  found  it 
fifteen  fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  they  should  have 
fallen  upon  rocks,  they  cast  four  anchors 
out  of  the  stern,  and  wished  'for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were  about  to  flee 
out  of  the  ship,  when  they  had  let  down  the 
boat  into  the  sea,  under  color  as  though  they 
would  have  cast  anchors  out  of  the  foreship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and  to  the 
soldiers,  Except  these  abide  in  the  ship, 
ye  cannot  be  saved. 


«  ver.  41.  I  Psa.  107. "27.  e  Job  2:  4;  Jonah  1 :5.  bp8a.lOo:28. 
i  Ezek.  37:11.  j  ver.  10.  k  ver.  13.  1  Job  22:  29;  P»«.112:7: 
2Cor.4:8,9.  m  chap.  23:11.  n  Heb.  1 : 14.  o  Deut  32 :  9 ;  Psa. 


:4;  I>a.44:5;  Mai. 3:17;  John  17:  9, 10;  lCor.6:20;  1  Peter, 
2:9,10.  p  Psa.ll6:16;  I»a.44:21;  Dan.  3: 17;  6:  Ifi;  Jolml2:26; 
~  n.  1:9;  2Tim.  1:3.  <1  Gen.  19:21,  29.  r  Luke  1 :  45;  Rom. 

),  21 ;  2  Tim.  1:12.     •  chap.  28 : 1.     t  Psa.  130 : 6. 


ment.  Lev.  16  :  29,  30.  This  occurred  about  the 
twentieth  of  September,  after  which  sailing  was 
dangerous. 

12.  The  haven  icas  not  commodious  ;  it  was 
not  a  good  harbor.     The  more  patt ;  the  majority. 
Phenice  ;  a  place  in  the  south-west  part  of  Crete. 
South-west  and  north-west ;  the  harbor  was  en- 
tered from  both  these  directions. 

13.  Had  obtained  their  purpose  ;  could  safely 
sail  to  Phenice.     Close  by  ;  near  the  shore. 

14.  Euroclydon  ;  wave-heaving  winds,  blowing 
violently  in  various  directions,  called  now  Levant- 
ers. 

15.  Caught ;  suddenly  met  by  the  wind.    Could 
not  bear  up;  sail  against  it.     Let  her  drive; 
before  the  wind. 

16.  Clauda ;  a  small  island  south-west  of  Crete. 

17.  Taken  up  ;  taken  into  the  ship,  to  prevent 
the  boats  being  broken  or  lost.     Used  helps,  un- 
dergirding ;  putting  chains  or  ropes  around  the 
vessel,  to  strengthen  it  and  keep  it  together.    Quick- 
sands ;  shoals.     Strake  sail;  lowered  it,  or  took 
it  down. 

18.  Lightened  the  ship ;  threw  overboard  some 
of  her  cargo. 

19.  Tackling ;  whatever  belonged  to  the  ship 
which  could  be  spared. 


20.  Neither  sun  nor  stars  ;  the  mariner's  com- 
pass was  not  then  known.     When  sailors  could  not 
see  the  heavenly  bodies  or  the  land,  they  did  not 
know  their  course. 

21.  Long  abstinence  ;  from  food,  on  account  of 
the  severity  of  the  storm  and  the  greatness  of  their 
danger. 

24.  God  hath  given  thee  all ;  for  thy  sake,  and 
in  answer  to  thy  prayers,  they  shall  be  preserved. 

27.  Fourteenth  night ;   after  the   commence- 
ment of  the   storm.     Adria ;   the  Adriatic   sea. 
Deemed ;  thought,  judged. 

28.  Sounded;  let  down  a  lead  and  line  to  as- 
certain the  depth  of  the  water.     Twenty  fathoms  ;  • 
one  hundred  and  twenty  feet.     Fifteen  fathoms  ; 
ninety  feet. 

29.  Four  anchors  ;  to  hold  the  ship  where  she 
was.     Stern;   the  hinder  part  of  the  ship.     For 
the  day  ;  for  daylight,  that  they  might  see  where 
they  were. 

30.  Shipmen;  sailors.     To  flee  ;  escape  to  the 
shore,  and  leave  the  others  to  take  care  of  them- 
selves or  perish.     Under  color;    under  the  pre- 
tence. 

31.  Paul;  who  saw  what  they  intended.    These; 
the  sailors.     Ye  cannot  be  saved;  their  agency 
was  necessary  to  manage  the  vessel. 

227 


All  in  the  ship 


ACTS   XXVIII 


come  safe  to  land. 


32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the  ropes  of 
the  boat,  and  let  her  fall  off. 

33  And  while  the  day  was  coming  on, 
Paul  besought  them  all  to  take  meat,  say- 
ing, This  day  is  the  fourteenth  day  that 
ye   have   tarried    and    continued   fasting, 
having  taken  nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to  take  some 
meat;   for  this  *is  for  your  health:   for 
there  b  shall  not  a  hair  fall  from  the  head 
of  any  of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
took  bread,  and  °gave  thanks  to  God  in 
presence  of  them  all :  and  when  he  had 
broken  it,  he  began  to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good  cheer,  and 
they  also  took  some  meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the  ship  two 
hundred  threescore  and  sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten   enough, 
they  lightened  the  ship,  and  cast  out  the 
wheat  into  the  sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they  knew  not 
the  land:   but  they  discovered  a  certain 
creek  with  a  shore,  into  the  which  they 
were  minded,  if  it  were  possible,  to  thrust 
in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  *  taken  up  the 
anchors,  they  committed  themselves  unto 


the  sea,  and  loosed  the  rudder-  A.D.S*. 
bands,  and  hoised  up  the  mainsail  to  the 
wind,  and  made  toward  shore. 

41  And  falling  into  a  place  where  two 
seas  met,  they  ran  the  ship  aground ;  and 
the  forepart  stuck  fast,  and  remained  un- 
movable,  but  the  hinder  part  was  broken 
with  the  violence  of  the  waves. 

42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel  d  was  to  kill 
the   prisoners,  lest  any  of  them   should 
swim  out,  and  escape. 

43  But  the   centurion,  willing  to  save 
Paul,"  kept  them  from  their  purpose ;  and 
commanded  that  they  which  could  swim 
should  cast  themselves  first  into  the  sea, 
and  get  to  land : 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards,  and  some 
on  broken  pieces  of  the  ship.     And  so  rit 
came  to  pass,  that  they  escaped  all  safe  to 
land. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1  Paul  after  his  shipwreck  is  kindly  entertained  of  the 
barbarians.  5  The  viper  on  his  hand  hurteth  him 
not.  8  He  healeth  many  diseases  in  the  island.  11 
They  depart  towards  Rome.  17  He  declareth  to  the 
Jews  the  cause  of  his  coming.  24  After  his  preach- 
ing some  were  persuaded,  and  some  believed  not.  30 
Yet  he  preacheth  there  two  years. 

A  ND  when  they  were  escaped,  then  they 
_il_  knew  that  the  island  * was  called 
Melita. 


*  Matl5:32;  lTim.6:23.    b  IKing),  1:52;  Mat  10:30;  Luke 
12: 7;  21: 18.    c  1  Sam. 9: 13;  Mat.  15:36;  Mark  8: 6;  John 6: 11, 23; 


1  Tim.  4 : 3, 4.     *  Or,  cut  the  anchort,  they  left  them  in  the  tea,  etc. 
d  Psa.74.:20.    e2Cor.ll:25.  f  Psa.  107: 28-30;  ver.22.    6chap.27:26. 


32.  Cut  off  the  ropes  ;  to  let  the  boat  fall  into 
the  sea  and  float  away,  so  that  the  sailors  could 
not  escape. 

33.  Taken  nothing;   no  regular  meals,  very 
little. 

34.  Not  a  hair  fall;  a  proverbial  expression  to 
denote  their  entire  safety. 

38.  Cast  out  the  wheat ;   to  lighten  the  ship, 
and  get  it  as  near  the  shore  as  possible. 

39.  Creek ;  bay.     Shore  ;  one  where  they  could 
land.  » 

40.  Taken  up ;  slipped  or  cut  the  ropes  which 
fastened  the  anchors  to  the  ship,  so  that  the  wind 
might  drive  her  into  the  bay,  now  called  St.  Paul's 
bay.     Loosed  the  rudder-bands  ;  the  rudder  had 
been  made  fast  during  the  storm.   No  w  i  t  was  loosed, 
that  they  might  again  use  it  to  steer  the  vessel. 

41.  Two  seas  met;  and  formed  a  sand-bar  or 
bank,  stretching  out  into  the  sea.     Stuck  fast ;  in 
the  sand,  so  that  they  could  get  no  nearer  to  the  shore. 

42.  To  kill  the  prisoners;    those  whom  they 
were  taking  to  Rome  for  trial,  lest  the  soldiers  to 
whose  care  they  had  been  committed  should  be 
punished  for  letting  them  go. 

43.  The  centurion ;  Julius.     Ver.  1,3.     Will- 
ing ;  wishing  to  save  Paul.     Thus  was  Paul  made 
ths  means  of  again  saving  the  prisoners  from  death. 
Ver.  24,  31. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  When  a  man's  ways  please  the  Lord,  he  can 
make  not  only  his  enemies,  but  strangers  and  even 
heathen,  not  merely  to  be  at  peace  with  him,  but 
to  aid  and  assist  him.  Prov.  16  :  7. 

12.  The  majority  are  often  in  the  wrong,  and  it 
is  not  always  wise  or  safe  to  follow  them.  The 
great  question  should  not  be,  on  which  side  are  the 
greatest  numbers,  but  on  which  are  truth  and  duty ; 
and  a  truly  pious  man,  in  seasons  of  danger  and 
228 


difficulty,  may  say  and  do  things  which  it  would 
be  unwise  to  attempt  at  other  times. 

20.  Grod  in  his  providence  often  shows  men,  es- 
pecially those  who  traverse  the  ocean,  that  they  are 
dependent  on  him ;  that  all  their  efforts  to  deliver 
themselves  are  utterly  insufficient,  and  that  he  must 
save  them,  or  they  must  perish. 

31.  A  future  event  may  be  certain,  because  God 
has  determined  and  revealed  it,  and  it  may  also  be 
true,  that  unless  men  use  the  proper  means,  it  will 
never  take  place.  It  was  certain  that  all  the  two 
hundred  and  seventy-five  who  were  with  Paul  in 
the  ship  would  get  to  land,  and  it  was  also  certain, 
that  unless  the  sailors  should  stay  and  manage  the 
ship  they  would  not  get  to  land.  So  that  the  use 
of  proper  means  is  just  as  necessary  to  accomplish 
an  event  which  is  beforehand  certain,  as  it  would 
be  if  it  were  not  certain,  and  its  accomplishment 
depended  solely  on  those  means. 

35.  The  goodness  of  G-od  should  be  felt  and  ac- 
knowledged in  all  our  blessings ;  and  when  about 
to  partake  of  the  bounties  of  Providence,  we  should 
thank  him  for  them,  and  ask  him  to  make  them 
the  means  of  our  good. 

42.  Soldiers,  accustomed  to  killing  men,  are  apt 
to  think  little  of  the  value  and  sacredness  of  human 
life.     Fighting  is  adapted  to  harden  men's  hearts, 
and  to  nourish  and  strengthen  those  feelings  which 
if  continued  will  shut  them  for  ever  out  of  heaven. 

43.  It  is  often  a  great  blessing  to  wicked  men  to 
have  a  Christian  among  them.     For  his  sake  they 
may  be  saved  from  death,  and  also  in  answer  to 
his  prayers,  through  the  abounding  grace  of  Grod, 
from  endless  perdition. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1.  Melita;  an  island  about  sixty  miles  so«th  of 
Sicily,  now  called  Malta. 


Divers  wanders  wrought. 


ACTS   XXVIII. 


Paul  arriveth  at  Rome. 


A.  D.  02.  2  And  the  barbarous  a  people 
showed  us  no  little  kindness :  for  they  kin- 
dled a  fire,  and  received  us  b  every  one,  be- 
cause of  the  present  rain,  and  because  of 
the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered  a  bundle 
of  sticks,  and  laid  them  on  the  fire,  there 
came  a  viper  out  of  the  heat,  and  fastened 
on  his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw  the  ven- 
omous beast  hang  on  his  hand,  they  said 
among  themselves,  No  doubt c  this  man  is 
a  murderer,  whom,  though  he  hath  escaped 
the  sea,  yet  vengeance  suffereth  not  to  live. 

5  And  he  shook  off  the  beast  into  the 
fire,  and  felt  dno  harm. 

6  Howbeit,  they  looked  when  he  should 
have  swollen,  or  fallen  down  dead  sud- 
denly :  but  after  they  had  looked  a  great 
while,  and  saw  no  harm  corne  to  him,  they 
changed  their  minds,   and  said  "that  he 
was  a  god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  were  possessions 
of  the  chief  man  of  the  island,  whose  name 
was  Publius ;  who  received  us,  and  lodged 
us  three  days  courteously. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  father  of 
Publius  lay  sick  of  a  fever  and  of  a  bloody 
flux :  to  whom f  Paul  entered  in.  and  prayed, 
and  laid  &  his  hands  on  him,  and  healed  him. 

9  So  when  this  was  done,  others  also  which 
had  diseases  in  the  island,  came,  and  were 
healed : 

1 0  Who  also  honored  h  us  with  many  hon- 
ors ;  and  when  we  departed,  they  laded  us 
with  such  things  '  as  were  necessary. 

1 1  And  after  three  months  we  departed 
in  a  ship  of  Alexandria,  which  had  win- 
tered in  the  isle,  whose  sign  was  Castor 
and  Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse,  we  tarried 
there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetched  a  com- 
pass, and  came  to  Rhegium  :  and  after  one 
day  the  south  wind  blew,  and  we  came 
the  next  day  to  Puteoli : 


14  Where  we  found  brethren,  and  were 
desired  to   tarry  with  them  seven  days : 
and  so  we  went  toward  Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the  brethren 
heard  of  us,  they  came  '  to  meet  us  as  far 
as  Appii-forum,  and  The  Three  Taverns : 
whom  when  Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God, 
and  took  k  courage. 

16  And  when  we   came  to  Rome,   th» 
centurion  delivered   the   prisoners  to  the 
captain  of  the  guard :  but  Paul  was  suf- 
fered to  dwell  by  himself  '  with  a  soldier 
that  kept  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three 
days  Paul  called  the  chief  of  the  Jews 
together :  and  when  they  were  come  to- 
gether, he  said  unto  them,  Men  and  breth- 
ren, though  ml  have  committed  nothing 
against  the  people,  or  customs  of  our  fathers, 
yet  was  I  delivered  D  prisoner  from  Jeru- 
salem into  the  hands  of  the  Romans. 

18  Who,  when  "they  had  examined  me, 
would  have  let  me  go,  because  there  was 
no  cause  of  death  in  me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake  against  it, 
I  was  constrained  to  appeal  Punto  Cesar; 
not  that  I  had  aught  to  accuse  my  nation  of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore  have  I  called 
for  you,  to  see  you,  and  to  speak  with  you : 
because  that  for  the  hope  •>  of  Israel  I  am 
bound  with  this  r  chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him,  We  neither 
received  letters  out  of  Judea  concerning 
thee,   neither   any  of   the   brethren   that 
came  showed  or  spake  any  harm  of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee  what 
thou  thinkest :  for  as  concerning  this  sect, 
we  know  that  every  where  'it  is  spoken 
against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed  him  a 
day,  there  came   many  to  him  into  his 
lodging  f  to  whom  he  "  expounded  and  tes- 
tified the  kingdom  of  God,  persuading  them 
concerning  Jesus,  both  vout  of  the  law  of 
Moses,  and  out  of  the  prophets,  from  morn- 
ing till  evening. 


•  Rom.  1:14;  Col.3:ll.  b  Mat.  10:4-2;  Heb.  13:2.  cjohn7:24. 
d  Mark  16:18;  I.uke  10. -19.  «  chap.  14:11.  f  Jan.  5  : 14, 1ft.  6  Mat 
9:18;  Mark  6:5;  7:3-2;  Ifi:l8;  I.uke4:40;  chap.  19: 11  ;  1  Cor. 
12:9,28.  h  1  Tlieas.  2:6;  1  Tim  5:  17.  i  Mat  6:  :ll-34  ;  10:8-10; 
2Cor.9:5-ll  ;  Phil.  4: 11, 12.  j  chap.  SI :  5;  3.1ohn,6,8.  k  Josh. 
1 : 6,  7, 9 ;  1  Sam.  30 :  8 :  Psa.  27 : 14.  1  cliap.  24  :  23 ;  '27 : 3.  m  chap. 


24:12,13;  25:8.  n  chap.  21 : 33,  etc.  o  chap.  24:10;  26:31. 
p  chap.  25:11.  q  chap.  26 :  6.  7.  r  chap.26:29;  Eph.  3  : 1 ,-  4:  1 ; 
6:20;  2 Tim.  1:18;  2:9;  Phife.  10,13.  •  Luke  2. -34;  chap.  24:5, 
14;  1  Peter,  Z:1S;  4:14.  t  Phile.  22.  a  Luke  24: 27;  chap. 
17:3;  19:8.  T  chap.  26 :  6,  22. 


3.  Viper ;  a  poisonous  serpent.     Mat.  3  :  7. 

4.  Vengeance;  justice. 

6.   Swollen;  from  the  effect  of  poison. 

10.  Necessary  ;  needful  for  their  journey. 

11.  Castor  and  Pollux;  two  heathen  divini- 
ties, who  were  supposed  to  watch  over  sailors. 

12.  Syracuse  ;  a  city  in  Sicily  on  the  way  from 
Malta  to  Rome. 

13.  Fetched  a  compass;    passed  circuitously. 
Rhegium, ;  a  city  near  the  south-west  extremity 
of  Italy,  in  the  present  kingdom  of  Naples.    Pute- 
oli ;  north  of  Rhegium,  towards  Rome. 

15.  The  brethren;  Christians  at  Rome.  Appii- 
forum-  ;  a  town  about  fifty  miles  south  of  Rome. 
Whom;  the  brethren  from  Rome,  a  part  of  whom 


met  Paul  at  Appii-forum,  and  a  part  at  The  Three 
Taverns. 

16.  With  a  soldier ;  to  whom  he  is  supposed  to 
have  been  chained. 

19.  Against  it ;  against  Paul's  being  set  at  lib- 
erty.    Constrained;  induced  by  a  suitable  regard 
to  his  safety,  knowing  that  the  Jews  intended  to  kill 
him.     Chap.  23:16;  25:11.     Aught;  anything. 
My  nation  ;  the  Jews. 

20.  The  hope  of  Israel ;  the  Messiah. 

22.  This  sect ;  Christians. 

23.  Expounded  and   testified;    expiamea   to 
them  the  meaning  of  the  predictions  of  the  Messiah 
in  the  Old  Testament,  and  showed  that  they  were 
fulfilled  in  Jesus  Christ. 

229 


Paul  preacheth  the 


ROMANS    I. 


gospel  at  Rome. 


24  And  some  "believed  the  things  which 
were  spoken,  and  some  believed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not  among  them- 
selves, they  departed,  after  that  Paul  had 
spoken  one  word,  Well  spake  the  Holy  Ghost 
by  Esaias  b  the  prophet  unto  our  fathers, 

26  Saying,  Go  unto  this  people,  and  say. 
Hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  not  un- 
derstand ;  and  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  not 
perceive : 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is  waxed 
gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing, 
and  their  eyes  have  they  closed ;  lest  they 
should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with 
their  ears,  and  understand  with  their  heart, 


and   should   be  converted,  and   I     A.n.63. 
should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you.  that 
the  salvation  of  God  is  sent  unto  the  c  Gen- 
tiles, and  that  they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said  these  words, 
the  Jews  departed,  and  had  great  reason- 
ing among  themselves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole  years  in 
his  own  hired  house,  and  received  all  that 
came  in  unto  him, 

31  Preaching  dthe  kingdom  of  God.  and 
teaching  those  things  which  concern  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  all  confidence,  no 
man  forbidding  him. 


CHAPTER    I. 

1  Paul  commendeth  his  calling  to  the  Romans,  9  and 
his  desire  to  come  to  them.  16  What  his  gospel  is, 
and  the  righteousness  which  it  showeth.  18  God  is 
angry  with  all  manner  of  sin.  21  "What  were  the  sins 
of  the  Gentiles. 

T)AUL,  a  servant  of  "Jesus  Christ,  called 
_L  rto  be  an  apostle,  separated  *unto  the 
gospel  of  God, 


2  (Which  he  had  promised  afore  by  his 
prophets  in  the  holy  scriptures,) 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  which  was  made  hof  the  seed  of 
David  according  to  the  flesh  • 

4  And  'declared  {to  be  the  Son  of  God 
with   power,  according   to   the  J  Spirit  of 
holiness,  by  the  resurrection  from  the  dead : 


»  chap.  14:1;  17:4;  19:9  ;  Rom.  3:  3.  b  Psa.  81 : 11,  12  ;  Isa. 
6:9;  Jer. 6:21;  Ezek.3:6, 7;  12:2;  Mat.  13: 14,15;  Rom.  11:8. 
c  Mat.  21:41;  chap.  13  :  46,  47  ;  18:6;  22:21;  26:17.18;  Rom. 


11:11.  d  chap.  4:31;  Eph.  6:19.  «  Acts  27  :  23.  f  Acts  9: 1ft; 
1  Cor.  1:1.  8  Acts  13:2;  Gal.  1:15.  h  Psa.  89:3fi.  *  Gr.  deter- 
mined, i  Acts  13 : 33,  34 ;  Rev.  1:18.  j  Heb.  9:14. 


25.  Well  spake  the  Holy  Ghost ;  he  spoke  the 
truth.  Esaias  ;  Isa.  6  :  9,  10 ;  Mat.  13  :  14  ;  John 
12 : 39,  40. 

28.  The  salvation  of  God ;  the  gospel,  which 
makes  known  his  salvation  and  the  way  to  obtain 
it.     Chap.  13 : 46. 

29.  Great  reasoning;   about  what  Paul  had 
said  to  them. 

30.  Two  whole  years;  during  that  time  he  was  kept 
as  a  prisoner,  preaching  the  gospel  to  such  as  visited 
him,  and  writing  it  as  he  had  opportunity  to  others. 

31.  Preaching  the  kingdom  of  God ;  making 
known  the  gospel,  and  urging  men  to  embrace  it. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  The  sentiment  that  murderers  deserve  them- 
selves to  die,  and  that  justice  requires  them  to  be 
put  to  death,  is  not  only  a  dictate  of  revelation,  but 
seems  to  be  graven  upon  the  hearts  of  all  men. 

15.  The  presence  of  Christian  friends,  especially 
in  time  of  trouble,  is  delightful.  Their  countenance 
and  support  afford  encouragement  in  duty,  and  the 
blessings  which  come  through  them  should  awaken 
new  gratitude,  and  cause  the  offering  of  new  thanks- 
giving to  God. 

20.  All  proper  efforts  should  be  made  to  commu- 
nicate to  men  correct  information,  and  prevent  their 
becoming  so  prejudiced  as  to  hinder  them  from  can- 
didly hearing  the  truth  and  cordially  embracing  it. 

22.  The  fact  that  some  persons  are  very  unpop- 
ular, and  that  many  speak  against  them,  is  no  cer- 
tain evidence  that  they  are  wrong.  This  opposition 
may  arise  from  the  fact,  that  the  prevalence  of  their 
doctrines  and  practices  would  interfere  with  the 
selfishness,  pride,  indolence,  covetousness,  and  other 
vices  of  their  opposers. 
230 


24.  The  same  divine  truths,  presented  by  the 
same  speaker,  are  treated  by  different  men  in  a 
totally  different  manner.  Some  receive  and  treat 
them  as  truths ;  others  reject,  and  treat  them  as 
errors.  It  is  not  enough,  therefore,  that  men  hear 
these  truths,  and  the  evidences  which  support  them : 
they  must  also,  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  be  led  to  believe, 
or  they  will  reject  them.  Hence  ministers,  while 
they  preach  to  men,  should  also  pray  to  God  that 
his  truth  may  be  attended  with  his  power,  and  be 
not  only  heard  and  understood,  but  also  believed 
and  obeyed,  and  thus  be  the  means  of  eternal  life. 

31.  We  are  very  incompetent  judges  as  to  the 
time,  place,  and  condition  in  which  we  may  be  most 
useful.  If  Paul,  during  the  two  years  of  his  con- 
finement as  a  prisoner  at  Rome,  not  only  preached 
the  gospel  to  all  who  came  to  him,  but  as  lias  been 
supposed,  also  wrote  the  epistles  to  the  Ephesians, 
Phiiippians,  Colossians,  to  Timothy  and  Philemon, 
and  to  the  Hebrews,  he  may  thus  already  have 
done  more  good  than  he  could  have  done  by  being 
at  liberty,  and  preaching  the  gospel  to  all  who 
would  hear  him  during  his  whole  life. 

CHAPTER  I. 

1.  Servant  of  Jesus  Christ ;  one  devoted  to  his 
service.     Called;  appointed.     Apostle;  a  special 
messenger,  chosen  and  sent  out  by  Christ  to  preach 
his  gospel,  work  miracles,  gather  churches,  and  ex- 
tend his  kingdom  among  men.     Separated;   set 
apart  and  consecrated  to  his  work. 

2.  Holy  Scriptures ;  the  Old  Testament. 

3.  The  seed  of  David ;  a  descendant  of  David. 
According  to  the  fesh  ;  as  to  his  human  nature. 

4.  Declared — with  power  ;  powerfully,  conclu- 


Paul  showeth  his  calling 


ROMANS   I. 


to  preach  unto  the  Gentilfs. 


A.  D.  60.  5  By  whom  we  have  received 
grace  and  apostleship,  *  for  'obedience  to 
the  faith  among  all  nations,  for  his  name : 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also  the  called 
of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  beloved  of  God, 
called  bto  be  saints:  Grace  cto  you,  and 
peace  from  God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  for   you   all,   that   your   faith  dis 
spoken  of  throughout  the  whole  world. 

9  For,God  is  my  witness,  whom  *  I  serve 
witht  my  spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son, 
that  without  ceasing  f  I  make  mention  of 
you  always  in  my  prayers  ; 

10  Making   request,  if   by   any    means 
now  at  length  I  might  have  a  prosperous 
journey  by  ^the  will  of  God,  to  come  unto 
you. 

1 1  For  h  I  long  to  see  you,  that  '  I  may 
impart  unto  you  some  spiritual  gift,  to  the 
end  ye  may  be  established; 

12  That   is,  that   I   may  be   comforted 
together  twith  you  by  the  mutual  J  faith 
both  of  you  and  me. 

13  Now  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant, 
brethren,   that  oftentimes   I    purposed   to 
come  unto  you,  (but  was  let  hitherto,)  that 
I  might  have  some  fruit  *  among  you  also, 
even  as  among  other  Gentiles. 

141  am  k  debtor  both  to  the  Greeks,  and 


to  the  Barbarians;  both  to  the  wise,  and 
to  the  unwise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am  ready 
to  preach  the  gospel  to  you  that  are  at 
Rome  also. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  'of  the  gospel 
of  Christ :  for  it  is  the  power  mof  God  unto 
salvation  to  every  one  that  "believeth  ;  to 
the  °  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  therein  Pis  the  righteousness  of 
God  revealed  from  faith  to  faith  :  as  it  is 
written, t  The  just  shall  live  by  faith. 

18  For  the  r wrath  of  God  is  revealed 
from  heaven  against  all  ungodliness  and 
unrighteousness  of  men,  who  hold  the  truth 
in  unrighteousness ; 

19  Because  that  which  may  be  known  of 
God  is  manifest  H  in  them;  for  'God  hath 
showed  it  unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of  him  from 
the  creation  of  the  world  are  clearly  seen, 
being  understood  by  the  'things  that  are 
made,  even  his  eternal  power  and  God- 
head ;  *  so  that  they  are  without  excuse  : 

21  Because  that  when  they  knew  God; 
they  glorified  him  not  as  God,  neither  were 
thankful;  but  became  "vain  in  their  im- 
aginations,  and  their   foolish   heart  was 
darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be  wise, v  they 
became  fools, 

23  And  changed  the  glory  of  the  incor- 


*  Or,  to  the  obedience  of faith,  a  Acts  6:7;  chap.  16:  26.  b  1  Cor. 
1 : 2 ;  1  Thess.  4:7.  c  1  Cor.  1 : 3,  etc. ;  2  Peter,  1:2.  d  chap.  16:19. 
c  Acts  27  : 23.  f  Or.  in.  f  1  Thess.  3:10.  u  Ja».  4  : 15.  h  chap. 
15:23,32.  i  chap.  15:  29.  f  Or,  in.  j  2  Peter,  1:1.  $  Or,  m. 


k!Cor.9:ia  1  Mark  8:38;  2Tim.  1 :8.  »  Jer.  23 :  29 ;  1  Cor. 
1:18.  B  Mark  16:16.  °Acts:5:26.  P  chap.  3 : 21 ,  25.  q  Hab. 
2:4.  r  Eph.  5:6.  ||  Or,  to  them.  •  John  1 : 9.  t  Psa.  19: 1,  etr. 
*  Or,  that  thty  may  be.  u  Jer.  2:5;  Eph.  4 : 17, 18.  »  Jer.  8 :  8, 9. 


sively  manifested  to  be  The  Son  of  God — accord- 
ing to  the  Spirit  of  holiness ;  as  to  his  divine 
nature.  The  resurrection  ;  this  proved  his  divin- 
ity and  Messiahship. 

5.  By  whom;  Jesus  Christ.  Apostles/tip;  the 
office  of  an  apostle.  For  obedience  ;  that  men  of 
all  nations  might  be  led  to  obey  Christ. 

7.  Rome;  the  capital  of  Italy,  a  country  in  the 
south  of  Europe.    Saints;  holy  persons.     Grace — 
peace ;  the  favor  of  God  and  the  blessings  which 
spring  from  it. 

8.  Your  faith  ;  your  lively  and  obedient  belief 
in  Jesus  Christ.     Throughout  the,  whole  world ; 
among  all  Christians  who  heard  of  them. 

11.  Impart — Some  spiritual  gift ;  communi- 
cate to  them  some  spiritual  good.     Established ; 
in  the  faith  and  practice  of  the  gospel. 

12.  By  the  mutual  faith  ;  by  their  Christian 
intercourse  with  each  other. 

13.  Let  /hindered.     Some  fruit ;  be  the  means 
of  good  in  Rome,  as  he  had  been  in  other  places. 

14.  I  am  a  debtor;  he  was  under  obligation  in 
consequence  of  what   Christ   had   done    for   him. 
Greeks   and   Barbarians — wise   and  unwise; 
polished  and  rude,  learned  and  ignorant. 

16.  It   is   the  power  of  God;   that   through 
•which  he  exerts  his  saving  power  on  all  who  be- 
lieve and  obey  it.     Jew  first ;  the  gospel  was  first 
preached  to  the  Jews,  then  to  the  Gentiles. 

17.  Therein;  in  the  gospel.     The  righteous- 
ness of  God  ;  that  which  he  has  provided  in  and 
by  Jesus  Christ,  and  on  account  of  which  sinners 
are  justified  in  his  sight.     From  faith  to  faith  ; 


from  the  faithfulness  of  God  in  his  word  to  the 
faith  of  the  believer ;  it  is  obtained,  not  by  human 
works  or  merit,  but  by  believing  in  Christ  as  re- 
vealed in  the  gospel,  the  preaching  of  which  is 
God's  appointed  means  of  leading  men  to  believe. 
Hence  the  reason  why  Paul  was  not  ashamed  of  it, 
and  why  he  desired  to  preach  it  to  all  people.  It 
is  written;  Hab.  2:4.  Live  by  faith ;  faith, 
by  God's  appointment,  is,  through  his  grace,  the 
means  of  eternal  life. 

18.  Ungodliness  and  unrighteousness;  sins 
against  God  and  men.     Hold  the  truth  in  un- 
righteousness;  prevent,  by  their  wickedness,  its 
proper  effect. 

19.  That  which  may  be  known  ;  the  character 
of  God  as   manifested  in  his  works.     God  hath, 
showed  it ;  in  creation  and  providence. 

20.  His  eternal  poiver  and  Godhead;  his  di- 
vinity, and  worthiness  of  being  loved,  adored,  and 
obeyed.     Without  excuse ;  having  no  reason  for 
disobeying  him. 

21.  Knew  God;   knew  so  much  of  him  as  to 
know  that  they  ought  to  worship  and  serve  him. 
Glorified  him  not ;  did  not  honor  and  obey  him  as 
God.     Vain  in  their  imaginations ;  senseless 
and  wicked  in  their  thoughts  and   feelings  about 
the  proper  object  of  worship.     Foolish  Iteart ;  their 
perverse,  wicked  mind.      Was  darkened  ;  blinded 
as  to  the  spiritual  nature  and  perfections  of  God. 

22.  Professing ;   pretending  to  great  wisdom. 
Became  fools  ;  exhibited  the  greatest  folly. 

23.  Changed ;  exchanged  the  one  only  living  and 
tru«  God  for  images  of  birds,  beasts,  and  reptiles. 

231 


The  prevailing  situ 


ROMANS   II. 


of  the  Gentiles. 


ruptible  God  into  an  image  •  made  like  to 
corruptible  man,  and  to  birds,  and  four- 
footed  beasts,  and  creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave  bthem  up 
to  uncleanness  through  the  lusts  of  their 
own  hearts,  to  dishonor  their  own  bodies 
between  themselves : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of  God  c  into 
a  lie,  and  worshipped  and  served  the  crea- 
ture *  more  than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed 
for  ever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them  up  unto 
vile  '  affections :  for  even  their  women  did 
change  the  natural  use  into  that  which  is 
against  nature : 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men.  leaving 
the  natural  use  of  the  women,  burned  in 
their  lust  one  toward  another ;  men  with 
men  working  that  which  is  unseemly,  and 
receiving  in  themselves  that  recompense 
of  their  error  which  was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not  like  tto 
retain  God  in  their  knowledge,  God  gave 
them  over  to  *  a  reprobate  mind,  to  do  those 
things  which  are  not  convenient ; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  unrighteousness, 
fornication,  wickedness,  covetousness,  ma- 
liciousness ;  full  of  envy,  murder,  debate, 
deceit,  malignity ;  whisperers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God,  despiteful, 
proud,  boasters,  inventors  of  evil  things, 
disobedient  to  parents, 


31  Without  understanding,  cov-     A.  D.W 
enant-breakers,  *  without  natural  affection, 
implacable,  unmerciful  : 

32  Who,  knowing  the  judgment  of  God, 
that  they  which  commit  such  things  are 
worthy  of  death,  not  only  do  the  same, 
but  II  have  pleasure  in  them  that  do  them. 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  They  that  sin,  though  they  condemn  it  in  others,  can- 
not excuse  themselves,  6  and  much  less  escape  the 
judgment  of  God,  9  whether  they  be  Jews  or  Gen- 
tiles. 14  The  Gentiles  cannot  escape,  17  nor  yet  the 
Jews,  25  whom  their  circumcision  shall  n«t  profit,  if 
they  keep  not  the  law. 

mHEREFORE  thou  art  inexcusable,  0 
_L  man,  whosoever  thou  art  that  judgest : 
for  e  wherein  thou  judgest  another,  thou 
condemnest  thyself;  for  thou  that  judgest 
doest  the  same  things. 

2  But  we  are  sure  that  the  judgment  of 
God  is   according  to  truth   against   them 
which  commit  such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O  man,  that 
judgest  them  which  do  such  things,  and 
doest  the  same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the 
judgment  of  God  ? 

4  Or  despisest  thou   the  riches  fof  his 
goodness  and  '  forbearance  and  h  long-suf- 
fering ;  not  knowing  that  the  goodness  of 
God  leadeth  '  thee  to  repentance  ? 

5  But  after  thy  hardness  and  impenitent 
heart  treasurest  -"up  unto  thyself  wrath 


•  I»a.40:18,  26;  Ezek.8:lO.  bpsa.81:12;  2  Thesn.  2 : 1 1. 
c  Amos  2: 4.  *  Or,  rather,  d  Eph.  5: 12;  Jude  10.  f  Or,  to 
acknowledge,  f  Or,  a  mind  void  i*f  judgment.  $  Or,  untociable. 


||  Or,  content  with  them. 
63:7,etc.     t  Jonah  4:2. 


»  2  Sum.  12:6,  7.     f  chap-  9 : 23.     lisa. 
Isa.  30:18.    j  Deut-32:34. 


24.  God  also  ;  as  a  punishment  for  their  sins  in 
thus  dishonoring  him,  abandoned  them  to  the  do- 
minion of  corrupt  desires,  appetites,  and  passions ; 
and  suffered  them  to  commit  the  vilest  abomina- 
tions, to  their  ruin. 

25.  The  truth  of  God  into  a  lie;  the  true  God  for 
an  idol,  or  false  god.  More  than  ;  instead  of.   Bless- 
ed for  ever ;  worthy  of  eternal  love  and  praise. 

26.  This  cause  ;  because  of  their  wickedness  in 
not  worshipping  him  and  in  worshipping  idols. 

28.  Reprobate  mind;  a  mind  that  must  be  uni- 
versally condemned.  Not  convenient ;  not  fit  or 
proper,  a  disgrace  to  human  nature. 

32.  Knowing  the  judgment  of  God  ;  their  de- 
sert of  his  wrath.  Worthy  of  death  ;  justlyexposed 
to  it.  Do  the  same  ;  commit  the  crimes  mentioned. 
Have  pleasure  ;  are  pleased  with  others  who  com- 
mit them  and  encourage  them  in  their  crimes. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  Christ  has  a  twofold  nature,  human  and  di- 
vine. He  is  both  God  and  man.  Of  this,  God  has 
given  abundant  and  conclusive  evidence,  which  no 
man  can  reject  without  great  guilt. 

7.  Grace  and  peace,  with  all  their  blessings  for 
this  life  and  the  future,  come  from  the  Father  and 
the  Son.  For  them  men  are  indebted  to  both 
the  Father  and  the  Son;  and  to  both  should  give 
all  honor  and  glory.  Rev.  5 : 13. 

12.  Christian  intercourse  is  earnestly  desired  by 
Christian  hearts,  and  is,  to  those  who  are  favored 
with  it,  a  means  of  increasing  excellence,  usefulness, 
and  enjoyment. 

14.  When  Christ  imparts  to  any  one  the  bless- 
ings of  his  grace,  it  lays  him  under  peculiar  obliga- 
232 


tions  to  do  good  as  he  has  opportunity  ;  especially  to 
promote  the  spiritual  good  of  all  his  fellow-men. 

16.  As  the  gospel  is  the  means  by  which  God  exerts 
on  men  his  saving  power,  it  should  be  preached  to 
all  people ;  and  as  neither  the  power,  the  love,  nor 
the  grace  of  God  will  ever  save  any  who  reject  it, 
all  who  hear  should  without  delay  believe,  that  it 
may  be  the  power  of  God  to  their  salvation. 

20.  All  to  whom  God  has  manifested  himself  in 
creation  and  providence,  who  do  not  worship  him 
and  are  not  thankful  for  the  blessings  which  they 
receive,  are  without  excuse,  and  have  just  reason  to 
fear  his  awful  displeasure. 

23.  The  doing  of  what  persons  know  to  be  wrong, 
blinds  their  minds,  hardens  their  hearts,  and  makes 
them  more  wicked  than  they  ware  before.  As  a 
punishment  for  their  sins,  God  often  suffers  them  to 
commit  other  sins,  and  still  others,  till  they  bring 
upon  themselves  aggravated  destruction. 

32.  The  history  of  the  world  in  all  ages  shows, 
that  all  means  to  overcome  human  depravity  without 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  or  to  remove  its  evils  without 
faith  in  him,  will  be  unavailing.  Philanthropists, 
therefore,  and  friends  of  external  morality  as  well 
as  of  internal  godliness,  should  unite  in  making 
known  Jesus  Christ  as  soon  as  possible,  to  every 
human  being. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1.  That  jiidgest;  that  condemnest  others  on 
account  of  their  sins.  Doest  the  same;  com- 
mittest  similar  sins. 

4.  Richet  of  his  goodness  ;  his  rich  abounding 
goodness.    Leadeth  thee  ;  is  adapted  to  lead  thee. 

5.  After  thy  hardness ;  according  to  thy  hard, 


God's  impartial 


ROMANS   II. 


judgment  of  nun. 


A.  n.  eo.     against  the  day  of  *  wrath  and  rev- 
elation of  the  righteous  judgment  of  God ; 

6  Who  bwill  render  to  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  deeds : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient  continuance 
in  well-doing  seek  for  glory  and  honor  and 
immortality,  eternal  life : 

8  But  unto  them  that  are  c  contentious, 
and  ddo  not  obey  the  truth,  but  obey  un- 
righteousness, indignation  and  wrath, 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish,  upon  every 
soul  of  man  that  doeth  evil ;  of  the  Jew 
first,  and  also  of  the  *  Gentile ; 

10  But e  glory,  honor,  and  peace,  to  every 
man  that  worketh  good ;  to  the  Jew  first, 
and  also  to  the  t  Gentile  : 

11  For  f there  is  no  respect  of  persons 
with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned  without 
law,  shall  also  perish  without  law :  and 
as  many  as  have  sinned  in  the  law,  shall 
be  judged  by  the  law ; 

13  (For  enot  the  hearers  of  the  law  are 
just  before  God,  but  the  doers  of  the  law 
shall  be  justified. 

14  For  when  the  Gentiles,  which  have 
not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the  things  con- 
tained in  the  law,  these,  having  not  the 
law,  are  a  law  h  unto  themselves  : 

1 5  Which  show  the  work  of  the  law  written 
in  their  hearts,  t  their  conscience  also  bear- 
ing witness,  and  their  thoughts  $  the  mean- 
while accusingor  else  excusing  one  another;) 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall  judge  the 


secrets  'of  men  by  Jesus  Christ  according 
to  rny  •>  gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou  kart  called  a  Jew,  and 
restest  in  the  law,  and  makest  thy  boast 
of  God, 

18  And  knowest  lhis  will,  and  H approv- 
est  mthe  things  that  are  more  excellent, 
being  instructed  out  of  the  law  • 

19  And  art  confident  that  thou  thyself 
art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of  them 
which  are  in  darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish,  a  teacher 
of  babes,  which  hast  the  form  "of  know- 
ledge and  of  the  truth  in  the  law. 

2 1  Thou  °  therefore  which  teachest  anoth- 
er, teachest  thou  not  thyself?   thou  that 
preachest   a   man  should   not  steal,  dost 
thou  steal  ? 

22  Thou  that  sayest  a  man  should  not 
commit  adultery,  dost  thou  commit  adul- 
tery ?  thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost  thou 
commit  sacrilege  ? 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast  of  the 
law,  through  breaking  the  law  dishonorest 
thou  God  ? 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is  blasphemed 
among  the  Gentiles  through  you,  as  it  is 
written.? 

25  For  circumcision  verily  profiteth,  if 
thou  keep  the   law :   but  •>  if  thou  be  a 
breaker  of  the   law,  thy  circumcision  is 
made  uncircumcision. 

26  Therefore,  if  rthe  uncircumcision  keep 
the  righteousness  of  the  law,  shall  not  his 


»EccLl-2:14.  bProv.24:12;  Mat.  16:27;  Rev.  20: 1-2.  c  1  Tim. 
6:3,4.  d2The8s.l:8.  *  Or,  Greek,  e  1  Peter,  1 :  T.  f  Or,  Greek. 
f  Deut.  10:17;  2  Chron.  19:7;  Gal.6:7,8;  1  Peter,  1 : 17.  g  Jas. 
1 : 2-2-25.  b  1  Cor.  11:14.  t  Or,  the  conscience  witnessing  with  them. 


Or,  between  themselves.  iLukeSilT.  j  chap.  16:'25.  lver.2S. 
Pxa.  147 : 19, 20.  ||  Or,  Mat  the  things  that  differ,  m  Phil.  1:10. 
2  Tim.  1 : 13;  3 :  S.  »  Mat  23 : 3,  etc.  p  Ezek.  36 : 20,  23.  q  Gal. 
5:3.  r  Acts  10:34,35. 


impenitent  heart.     Day  of  wrath  ;  the  judgment- 
day. 

7.  Patient  continuance;  continued  persever- 
ance and  faithfulness  in  doing  right. 

8.  Tliem  that  are  contentious  ;  who  contend 
against  the  truth,  rebel  against  God,  and  do  what 
they  know  to  be  wrong. 

9.  The  Jew  first ;  especially  to  him,  on  account 
of  his  abuse  of  superior  light  and  privileges. 

10.  The  Jewjirst;  on  account  of  his  wise  im- 

E'ovement  of  his  peculiar  blessings.     Mat.  25  :  21 ; 
uke  19:17. 

11.  No  respect  of  persons  ;  God  will  not  treat 
men  according  to  their  color,  country,  or  outward 
condition,  but  according  to  their  character  and  con- 
duct. 

12.  Sinned  without  law ;   without  a  written 
law  or  revelation  of  duty.     Perish  without  law  ; 
without  being  condemned  for  rejecting  or  sinning 
against  a  revelation  which  they  never  had.    In  the 
Imv  ;  in  possession  of  a  written  revelation.    By  the 
lait' ;  according  to  the  revelation  which  they  had. 

13.  Hearers  of  the  law ;  those  who  have  a  writ- 
ten revelation  of  the  will  of  God,  and  know  their  duty. 
Doers  of  the  law;  those  who  do  their  duty. 

14.  Not  the  law ;  the  written  law.    Tilings  con- 
tni  in  il  i  H  the  law  ;  such  things  as  the  law  requires. 
These  ;  such  as  have  not  the  light  of  revelation — the 
heathen.     Are  a  law  ;  they  have  a  sense  of  moral 
right  and  wrong,  arising  from  the  moral  nature  or 
conscience  which  God  has  given  them. 


15.  The  work  of  the  law  ;  its  effect  in  produc- 
ing a  conviction  of  duty,  and  of  guilt  in  not  doing 
it.     Accusing — excrising  ;  as  they  have  done  or 
not  done  what  they  thought  to  be  right. 

16.  According  to  my  gospel ;  the  judgment  of 
the  last  day  will  be  by  Jesus  Christ,  as  is  revealed 
in  the  gospel  which  Paul  preached.     This  verse  is 
connected  in  sense  with  the  twelfth;  what  inter- 
venes is  a  parenthesis. 

17.  A  Jew  ;  a  friend  of  God — one  of  his  peculiar 
people.     Restest  in  the  law;  dependest  upon  the 
possession  and  external  observance  of  it  for  salva- 
tion.    Thy  boast  of  God;  of  having  him  for  thy 
God,  while  the  Gentiles  had  other  gods. 

18.  Out  of  the  law  ;  out  of  the  Scriptures. 

21.  Teachest  thou  not  thyself?    Do  you  prac 
tise  what  you  teach  ? 

22.  Commit  sacrilege ;    by  profaning   divine 
things,  and  taking  to  yourself  what  belongs  to  God. 

24.  Is  blasphemed;   spoken   against   and  dis- 
honored.    Through  you  ;  on  account  of  the  wick- 
ed conduct  of  his  professed  people,  as  it  was  of  old. 
Isa.  52:5;  Ezek.  36:23. 

25.  Circumcision  ;  this  was  one  of  the  rites  in 
which  they  gloried',  and  it  was  useful  if  it  led  them 
more  faithfully  to  obey  God.     If  it  did  not,  it  did 
them  no  ffood  ;  they  would  be  treated  no  better  than 
if  they  had  not  been  circumcised. 

26.  The  uncircumcision;  those  who  have  not 
been  circumcised.     Keep  the  righteousness ;  do 
right,  according  to  the  light  they  have. 

233 


True  circumcision. 


ROMANS   III. 


The  Jews'1  prerogative. 


uncircumcision  be  counted  for  circumcis- 
ion? 

27  And  shall  not  uncircumcision  which 
is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil  the  law,  "judge 
thec,  who  by  the  letter  and  circumcision 
dost  transgress  the  law  ? 

28  For  he  bis  not  a  Jew,  which  is  one 
outwardly ;    neither  is  that  circumcision, 
whicli  is  outward  in  the  flesh : 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew  which  is  one  inwardly ; 
and  circumcision  is  that  of  the  c  heart,  in 
the  spirit,  and  not  in  the  letter ;    whose 
praise  d  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  The  Jews'  prerogative  :  3  which  they  have  not  lost : 
9  howbeit  the  law  convinceth  them  also  of  sin  :  20 
therefore  no  flesh  is  justified  by  the  law,  28  but  all, 
•without  difference,  by  faith  only  :  31  and  yet  the  law 
is  not  abolished. 

~TT7~HAT  advantage  then  hath  the  Jew  ?  or 
VV  what  profit  is  there  of  circumcision  ? 


2  Much  every  way:  chiefly,  be-      A.D.  eo. 
cause  that  unto  them  "were  committed  the 
oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  fsome  did  not  believe? 
shall  their  unbelief  make  the  faith  of  God 
without  effect? 

4  God  forbid :  yea,  let  God  be  true,  but 
every  man  a  liar ;  as  it  is  *  written.  That 
thou  mightest  be  justified  in  thy  sayings, 
and    mightest   overcome   when   thou   art 
judged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  commend 
the  righteousness  of  God,  what  shall  we 
say  ?    Is  God  unrighteous  who  taketh  ven- 
geance ?     (I  speak  as  a  man.) 

6  God  forbid  :  for  then  how  h  shall  God 
judge  the  world? 

7  For  if  the   truth  of  God  hath   more 
abounded  through  my  lie  unto  his  glory  • 
why  yet  am  I  also  judged  as  a  sinner  ? 


•  Mat.  12  Ml,  42.      kMat.3:9;   Jolin8:39;    chap.  9 : 6,  7  ;  Gal. 
6:16;  Rev.2:9.     «  Deut.  10:16;  30:6;  Jer.4:4;  Phil.3:3;  CoL 


27.  By  nature ;  one  who  is  without  a  written 
revelation.     Judge;  condemn.     By  the  letter; 
with  a  written  revelation. 

28.  Not  a  Jew ;  in  the  spiritual  sense,  that  of 
being  a  friend  of  God.     Outwardly ;  merely  by 
profession,  or  externally  obeying  him.    Neither  ts 
that  circumcision ;  m  the  spiritual  sense ;  that 
which  God  approves  and  will  reward  as  obedience 
to  him. 

29.  Inwardly ;  in  heart  devoted  to  God.     Of 
the  heart,  in  the  spirit ;  circumcision  denoted  the 
necessity  of  an  inward,  spiritual  change,  a  real  cut- 
ting off  of  sin,  and  the  practice  of  holiness.     This 
God  will  reward,  not  the  mere  outward  observance. 
Not  of  men;  men  look  on  the  outward  appearance 
and  often  expect  reward  for  what  is  only  external. 
Of  God ;  he  looks  on  the  heart,  and  to  be  accept- 
ed of  him,  whatever  men  do  they  must  do  heartily 
as  unto  the  Lord.     His  love  must  reign  in  their 
hearts,  and  his  will  govern  their  lives. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Men  often  practise  what  they  condemn  in  oth- 
ers, without  considering  that  in  so  doing  they  con- 
demn themselves. 

4.  When  the  goodness,  patience,  and  long-suffer- 
ing of  God  encourage  men  in  sin  instead  of  leading 
them  to  forsake  it.  it  is  fearful  evidence  that  they 
are  ripening  for  ruin. 

10.  Great  advantages,  if  rightly  improved,  will  be 
the  means  of  increasing  future  blessedness ;  if  neg- 
lected and  abused,  of  increasing  future  woe. 

15.  No  man  will  be  condemned  for  want  of  light, 
or  for  violating  a  law  which  he  never  had  ;  but  for 
neglecting  the  light  which  God  gave  him,  and  do- 
ing what  he  knew  to  be  wrong. 

17.  Belonging  outwardly  to  the  true,  church  and 
attending  upon  its  ordinances,  is  no  certain  evidence 
of  true  religion,  of  the  favor  of  God,  or  preparation 
for  heaven. 

2-1.  Members  of  the  church  who  live  in  immo- 
rality, greatly  dishonor  God,  increase  the  wicked- 
ness of  men,  and  prepare  for  an  awfully  aggravated 
destruction. 

25.  The  observance  of  ordinances  is  useful  if 
it  leadg  men  more  faithfully1  to  obey  God  ;  if  it  does 
not,  it  does  them  no  good;  and  dependence  upon 
•uch  observances  for  salvation,  if  continued,  will 
ruin  them. 

29.  Ordinances  are  designed  to  promote  holiness 
234 


of  heart.  If  they  do  not,  their  object  is  not  accom- 
plished. However  strict  men  may  be  in  the  out- 
ward observance,  or  however  much  praise  they  may 
receive  for  it  from  men,  they  are  not  approved  and 
will  not  be  accepted  of  God. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1.  What  advantage ;  has  the  Jew  above  the 
Gentile,  if  both  are  sinners  under  condemnation,  and 
neither  can  be  justified  or  accepted  of  God  on  ac- 
count of  his  works  ? 

2.  Oracles  of  God ;  the  Scriptures,  revealing  a 
Saviour  and  the  way  of  life  through  him. 

3.  The  faith  of  God ;    his  faithfulness  to  his 
promise. 

4.  God  forbid ;    by  no   means.      Let   God  be 
true ;  God  is  true,  and  all  that  deny  it  are  false. 
This  should  always  be  admitted.     As  it  is  writ- 
ten ;  Psa.  51  :  4.     Justified — overcome  ;  seen  to 
be  just  and  right  when  complained  of,  and  in  all 
that  he  does. 

5.  If  our  unrighteousness  commend  the  right- 
eousness of  God;  if  our  sins  are  made  the  occasion 
of  showing  the  truth  and  justice  of  God,  and  are 
thus  overruled  for  the  display  of  his  glory,  is  it  not 
wrong  for  him  to  punish  us  ? 


the  display  of  divine  perfection,  and  the  advanc^ 
nient  of  divine  glory.  This  however  does  not  alter 
the  evil  nature  and  tendency  of  sin,  nor  lessen  the 
guilt  of  him  who  commits  it. 

7.  Through  my  lie ;  If  when  I  am  false,  God 
shows  his  truth  in  punishing  me  as  he  has  declared, 
and  thus  glorifies  himself,  why  am  I  to  blame  ? 
Because  you  were  false  ;  you  felt  wrong,  and 
did  wrong.  When  a  man  commits  murder  and  is 
hung,  the  government  is  made  a  greater  terror 
to  evil-doers,  and  every  man's  life  is  rendered  more 
safe  ;  why  is  the  murderer  then  to  blame  ?  Because 
he  committed  murder.  He  meant  it  unto  evil,  and 
it  was  evil.  Though  God,  through  his  ordinance  of 
civil  government,  punishes  him  and  thus  promotes 
the  good  of  the  community,  that  does  not  alter  the 
nature  of  his  crime,  or  the  propriety  of  punishing 
him;  the  government  had  told  him  before  that  they 
would  do  it.  Truth  therefore,  as  well  as  justice 
and  the  public  good,  required  his  execution. 


Ml  men  are  under  sin,  and 


ROMANS   III. 


cannot  be  justified  by  the  law. 


A.  D.  eo.  8  And  not  rather,  (as  we  be  slan- 
derously reported,  and  as  some  affirm  that 
we  say,)  Let  aus  do  evil,  that  good  may 
come  ?  whose  damnation  is  just. 

9  What  then  ?  are  we  better  than  they  ? 
No,  in  no  wise :  for  we  have  before  *  proved 
both  Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  they  are  all 
under  sin ; 

10  As    it    is   b  written,    There    is    none 
righteous,  no,  not  one : 

1 1  There   is   none   that   understandeth. 
there  is  none  that  seeketh  after  God. 

1 2  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way,  they 
are  together  become  unprofitable ;  there  is 
none  that  doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

1 3  Their  c  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre ; 
with  their  tongues  they  have  used  deceit ; 
the  poison  d  of  asps  is  under  their  lips  : 

1 4  Whose  mouth  e  is  full  of  cursing  and 
bitterness : 

15  Their  feet  fare  swift  to  shed  blood  : 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are  in  their 
ways : 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have  they  not 
known : 

18  There  *is  no  fear  of  God  before  their 
eyes. 

«  chap.  6:1,15.  *  Gr.  charged.  b  Psa.  14 ;  53.  c  Psa.fi:  9. 
d  Psa.  140:3.  o  Psa.  10:7.  flaa.  59:7, 8.  s  Psa.  36:1.  h  Psa. 
107:42.  f  Or,  tubject  to  the  judgment  of  God.  i  Psa.  143:  2. 


19  Now  we  know  that  what  things  soever 
the  law  saith,  it  saith  to  them  who  are 
under  the  law:  that  every  h mouth  may 
be  stopped,  and  all  the  world  may  become 
guilty  t  before  God. 

20  Therefore  'by  the  deeds  of  the  law 
there  shall  no  flesh  be  justified  in  his  sight : 
for  by  the  law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But   now   the   righteousness  of  God 
without  the  law  is  manifested,  being  wit- 
nessed by  the  J  law  and  the  prophets ; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of  God  which 
is  by  faith  kof  Jesus  Christ  unto  all  and 
upon  all  them  that  believe :  for  there  is 
no  difference  : 

23  For  all  'have  sinned,  and  come  short 
of  the  glory  of  God ; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his  grace, 
through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ 
Jesus : 

25  Whom  God  hath  *set  forth  to  be  a 
propitiation  through  faith  in  his  blood,  to 
declare  his  righteousness  for  the  *  remission 
of  sins  that  are  past,  through  the  forbear- 
ance of  God ; 

26  To  declare,  I  say,  at  this  time  his 
righteousness:    that   mhe  might  be   just, 


j  Acts  2(5:22.       k   chap.  5:1,  etc. 
'daincd.    \  Or,  pasting  over,     m 


1   Eccl.  7  :  20. 
Acts  13 :  38,  39. 


Or,  fore- 


8.  Let  us  do  evil,  that  good  may  come  ?   As 
evil  is  overruled  for  good,  why  not  commit  it  to  ac- 
complish that  good,  as  some  say  is  right,  and  affirm 
is  taught  in  the  Scriptures  ?     Because  it  is  wicked, 
and  readers  all  who  do  it  deserving  of  damnation. 
It  is  not  the  evil  that  does  the  good  ;  but  it  is  the 
counteracting  and  overruling  of  evil,  and  the  treating 
of  the  evil-doer  as  he  deserves,  that  does  the  good. 

9.  We;  Jews.     They;   G-entiles.     Setter;  in 
condition  as  to  the  way  of  justification.     Can  Jews 
be  justified  in  any  other  way  than  Gentiles?     In 
no  wise  ;  certainly  not ;  because  both  are  sinners, 
and  if  saved  it  must  be  not  by  their  own  works,  but 
by  believing  in  Christ. 

10.  As  it  is  written;  Psa.  14:  1-3;  53:  1-3. 

11.  None  that  understandeth  ;  naturally  aright 
the  true  character  of  God,  or  the  blessedness  of  serv- 
ing him.     None  that  seeketh  after  God;  as  the 
chief  good. 

12.  Out  of  the  way  ;  the  way  of  truth,  duty, 
and  blessedness.     Unprofitable;   corrupt,  worth- 
less.   HosealO:!.     None  t  hat  doeth  good;  none 
naturally  glorify  God  or  do  right. 

13.  An  open  sepulchre  ;  in  some  respects  like 
such  a  sepulchre,  filthy  and  offensive.     Psa.  5  :  9. 
The  poison  of  asps  ;  their  words  are  destructive. 
Psa.  140 :  3. 

16.  In  their  ways ;  they  cause  misery  and  ruin. 

17.  The  way  of  peace  ;  of  holiness  and  blessed- 
ness to  themselves  and  others. 

18.  No  fear  of  God ;  none  which  leads  them  to 
love  and  obey  him,  or  keeps  them  from  breaking  his 
laws.    Psa.  36  :  1.      This  is  the  account  given  of 
Jews  who  were  blessed  with  the  Scriptures  and  all 
the  means  of  grace. 

19.  We  know  ;  are  certain  that  this  description 
given  in  the  law,  or  the  Bible,  concerning  men, 
applies  to  those  who  are  under  the  law,  who  have 
the  Bible.     Of  course  it  describes  the  natural  char- 
acter and  state  of  Jews  as  well  as  Gentiles.     May 


become  guilty  ;  shown  or  proved  from  their  own 
conduct  and  from  the  Bible,  to  be  guilty  and  de- 
serving of  condemnation. 

20.  By  the  deeds  of  the  law  ;  their  own  works 
in  obedience  to  law.     No  flesh  ;  no  individual  of 
the  human  race.     Be  justified ;  accepted  of  God 
or  treated  as  righteous.     The  knowledge  of  sin  ; 
when  compared  with  or  tried  by  the  law  of  God, 
men  are  shown  to  be  sinners,  shut  up  under  right- 
eous condemnation,  without  the  possibility,  on  the 
ground  of  their  own  works,  of  ever  being  saved. 

21.  The  righteousness  of  God  ;  that  which  he 
has  provided  in  and  by  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.     Is 
manifested ;  clearly  revealed  in  the  gospel.     Be- 
ing witnessed ;  having  been  referred  to,  foretold, 
and  described  in  the  Old  Testament.     Gen.  3  :  15 ; 
12  :  3;    15  :  6;   Deut.  18  :  15,  19;  Psalm  51  :  14; 
71  :  15,  16;   85  :  10,  13;  89  :  16;   119  :  142;   Isa. 
43:21;  45:5,24,25;  46:  13;  51:5,7;  53:11; 
54:17;  56:1;  61:11;  62:  1,2;  Dan.  9:24;  Hos. 
10  :  12 ;  Hab.  2:4.;  Mai.  4  :  2. 

22.  By  faith  of  Jesus  Christ ;  the  benefits  of 
whose  obedience  and  death  are  obtained  not  by  hu- 
man works  or  merit,  but  by  receiving  him  as  a  Sav- 
iour, and  trusting  in  him  for  salvation.     No  differ- 
ence ;  between  Jews  and  Gentiles,  as  to  the  way 
of  salvation. 

24.  Freely  by  his  grace  ;  it  is  wholly  of  grace, 
not  of  debt,  that  men  are  saved. 

25.  Set  forth;  exhibited.     Propitiation;  pro- 
pitiatory sacrifice.     Declare  his  righteousness; 
show  that  he  is  righteous,  in   the  forgiveness     of 
sinners  who   believe   on   Christ.     Sins  tliat  are 

<ast ;  committed  in  past  times,  and  which  God  for- 
re  to  punish. 

26.  At  this  time  ;  the  time  in  which  Paul  lived, 
under  the  gospel  dispensation.    Just ;  just  to  him- 
self, his  truth,  his  law,  his  Son,  and  all  the  interests 
of  his  kingdom.     And  t]ie  justijier  ;  Justin  justi- 
fying him  who  believes  in  Jesus. 

235 


c;; 


Justification  is  only 


ROMANS    IV. 


through  faith  in  Christ. 


and  the  justifier  of  him  which  believeth  in 
Jesus. 

27  Where  is  boasting  then?     It  is  ex- 
cluded.    By  what  law?  of  works?    Nay 
but  by  the  law  of  faith. 

28  Therefore  we  conclude  that  a  a  man  is 
justified  by  faith  without  the  deeds  of  the 
law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews  only  ?  is  he 
not   also  of  the  Gentiles?     Yes,  of  the 
Gentiles  also : 

30  Seeing  it   is  one  God  which  b  shall 
justify  the  circumcision  by  faith,  and  un- 
circumcision  through  faith. 

3 1  Do  we  then  make  void  the  law  through 
faith  ?c     God  forbid :  yea,  we  establish  the 
law. 


CHAPTER   IV. 


1  Abraham's  faith  was  imputed  to  him  for  righteous- 
ness, 10  before  he  was  circumcised.  13  By  faith  only 
he  and  his  seed  received  the  promise.  16  Abraham  is 
the  father  of  all  that  believe.  24  Our  faith  also  shall 
be  imputed  to  us  for  righteo" 

~TT7~HAT  shall  we  then  say  that  Abra- 
VV    ham,  our  father  das  pertaining  to 
the  flesh,  hath  found  ? 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justified  by  works, 
he  hath  whereof  to  glory ;  but  not  '  before 
God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  'scripture  ?    Abra- 
ham  believed  God,  and   it  was   counted 
unto  him  for  righteousness. 

4  Now  to  him   that    worketh   eis    the 
reward    not    reckoned   of    grace,   but    of 
debt. 


ver. 20-22;  chap. 8: 3;  Gal-2:16.    bGal.3:8,28.  c  Heb.10: 15,16. 


d  Mat.  3: 9.     e  dmp.  S :  27 ;  1  Cor.  1 :  2W.     f  Geu.  Iftrfi.     g  chap.  11: ft, 


27.  Where  is  boasting?    In  this  way  of  saving 
sinners,  what  ground  is  there  for  them  to  be  vain 
of  their  own  merit  or  worthiness?     None  at  all. 
It  is  excluded;  it  is  not  for  their  sakes,  but  for 
Christ's  sake,  that  God  pardons,  accepts,  and  saves 
them.     Not  to  them,  but  to  him  be  all  the  glory. 
By  what  law?     In  what  way  is  their  boasting  ex- 
cluded ?     By  their  being  saved  through  their  own 
works  ?    No ;   but  by  their  being  saved  in  God's 
way,  by  grace,  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  called 
here  the  law  of  faith. 

28.  Therefore ;   in  view  of  the  whole  subject 
and  all   the   light  that  is  thrown  upon  it.     We 
conclude;  we  decide.     Without  the  deeds  of  the 
law ;  man's  obedience  to  law  is  not  the  ground  of 
his  justification,  but  the  merits  of  Christ. 

29.  Jews — Gentiles  ;  He  will  be  the  G-od  and 
Saviour  of  both — of  all  classes  and  all  nations  to 
whom  Christ  is  made  known,  on  the  same  condi- 
tion— faith  in  his  Son. 

30.  Circumcision — uncircumcision;  Jews  and 
Grentiles.   By — through;  by  means  of — both  words 
being  of  a  similar  signification. 

31.  Make  void  tlie  law ;  the  law  of  God,  as  a 
rule  of  action,  and  sacredly  binding  on   all  who 
know  it.     Does  the  fact  that  God  saves  sinners 
through  faith  in  Christ,  lessen  the  authority  of  his 
law  as  an  expression  of  his  will,  or  the  obligations 
of  men  to  obey  it  ?     By  no  means.     We  establish 
the  law  ;  show  its  excellence,  its  unchanging  obli- 
gations, and  lead  men  more  earnestly,  successfully, 
and  perseveringly  to  strive  to  obey  it. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  As  the  Scriptures  are  the  voice  of  God,  mak- 
ing known  his  will  and  the  way  in  which  men  can 
be  accepted  of  him,  those  who  possess  them  have 
blessings  much  greater  than  those  who  do  not. 
Hence  they  should  be  given  to  all,  and  all  should 
be  taught  to  read  and  obey  them. 

6.  The  fact  that  God  takes  occasion  with  regard 
to  the  sins  of  men,  to  display  his  perfections,  does 
not  alter  the  evil  nature  of  sin,  or  lessen  the  guilt 
or  danger  of  those  who  commit  it. 

8.  Those  who  do  evil  for  the  purpose  of  accom- 
plishing what  they  call  good,  or  break  the  law  of 
God  professedly  to  honor  him,  will  be  justly  con- 
demned and  awfully  punished. 

19.  The  description  of  the  natural  character  of 
man  which  God  gives  in  the  Bible,  applies  to  all 
men.  It  is  a  description  of  the  human  race,  and 
shows  that  all  men  are  sinners,  guilty,  and  justly 
condemned  ;  and  that  if  saved,  it  must  be  not  on 
account  of  their  works  or  worthiness,  but  on  ac- 
count of  the  works  and  worthiness  of  Christ. 
236 


21.  The  way  of  salvation  revealed  in  the  Old 
Testament  was  the  same  which  is  revealed  in  the 
New.  The  revelation  was  not  so  clear  and  full, 
and  it  was  addressed  more  to  the  outward  senses : 
but  in  both,  the  salvation  revealed  is  of  grace,  not 
of  debt ;  obtained  not  by  works,  but  by  faith ;  and 
given  not  on  account  of  human  merits,  but  the 
merits  of  Christ. 

29.  Jehovah  is  the  Creator,  Preserver,  and  Bene 
factor  of  all,  Jew  and  Gentile,  high  and  low,  rich 
and  poor,  bond  and  free.  When  they  believe  in 
Christ,  he  accepts  them  with  equal  readiness,  adopts 
them  into  his  family  as  his  own  children,  and  loves 
them  with  equal  affection.  He  imprints  on  them 
his  own  blessed  image,  and  as  they  treat  each  other 
so  he  regards  them  as  treating  him. 

31.  The  way  of  saving  sinners  through  the  incar- 
nation, obedience,  suffering,  death,  resurrection,  and 
intercession  of  Christ,  and  by  faith  in  him,  shows 
that  the  law  of  God  is  holy,  just,  and  good ;  that 
the  violation  of  it  is  unspeakably  wicked  ;  and  that 
it  cannot  be  violated  with  impunity;  while  the  mo- 
tives for  obeying  it  in  order  to  honor  God,  to  show 
_ratitude  to  the  Redeemer,  and  become  in  heart 
and  life  like  Him  who  was  a  living  personification 
of  its  excellence,  are  greatly  increased :  such  love 
and  obedience  are  secured  as  never  were,  and  never 
will  be,  secured  among  men  in  any  other  way.     In 
perfectly  obeying  the  divine  law.  Christ  was  a  pat- 
;ern  of  human  perfection,  which  all  who  believe  in 
lim  supremely  desire  and  habitually  strive  to  copy ; 
saying  from  the  heart,  each  for  himself, 
"  Such  love  and  meekness  so  divine, 
I  would  transcribe  and  make  them  mine. 
Be  thou  my  pattern,  make  me  bear 
More  of  thy  gracious  image  here  ; 
Then  God  the  Judge  shall  own  my  name 
Among  the  followers  of  the  Lamb." 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1.  Hath  found?  Did  he  find  acceptance,  or  was 
le  justified,  by  works  ? 

2.  He  hath  whereof  to  glory ;  if  his  works 
are   the  meritorious  ground  of  his  justification,  he 

s  saved  of  debt,  not  of  grace.  He  might  glory  in 
lis  works  as  the  ground  of  his  salvation,  and  take 
to  himself  the  praise.  Not  before  God ;  God  does 
not  so  view  it,  or  speak  of  it  in  this  manner. 

3.  The  scripture  ;  Gen.  15  :  6.     It ;  his  belief. 
Was  counted;  was  the  means  of  his  acceptance. 

4.  That  u-orketh ;  so  as  to  be  saved  on   the 
ground  of  his  own  merit.     The  reward ;  his  sal- 

•ation.  Not  of  grace,  but  of  debt ;  if,  in  obe- 
lience  to  law,  a  person  is  justified,  his  salvation  is 
merited,  not  bestowed  as  a  gratuitous  favor. 


Abraham1  s  faith  imputed 


ROMANS    IV. 


to  him  for  righteousness. 


A.  T>.  eo.  5  But  to  him  that  worketh  nol 
but  believeth  on  him  that  justifieth  th 
ungodly,  his  faith  "is  counted  for  right 
eousness. 

6  Even    as   David    also   describeth   th 
blessedness  of  the  man  unto  whom  Goi 
imputeth  righteousness  without  works, 

7  Saying,  b  Blessed  are  they  whose  in 
iquities  are  forgiven,  and  whose  sins  ar< 
covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lori 
will  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness  then  upon  thi 
circumcision  only,  or  upon  the  uncircum 
cision  also  ?  for  we  say  that  faith  was 
reckoned  to  Abraham  for  righteousness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned  ?  when  he 
was   in   circumcision,  or   in   uncircumci- 
sion  ?    Not  in  circumcision,  but  in  uncir- 
cumcision. 

1 1  And  c  he  received  the  sign  of  circumci- 
sion, a  seal  of  the  righteousness  of  the  faith 
which  he  had  yet  being  uncircumcised  •  thai 
he  might  be  the  father  d  of  all  them  that  be- 
lieve, though  they  be  not  circumcised,  thai 
righteousness  might  be  imputed  unto  them 
also; 


1 2  And  the  father  of  circumcision  to  them 
who  are  not  of  the  circumcision  only,  but 
who  also  walk  in  the  steps  of  that  faith  of 
our  father  Abraham,  which  he  had  being 
yet  uncircumcised. 

13  For  the  promise  that  ehe  should  be 
the  heir  of  the  world,  teas  not  to  Abraham, 
or  to  his  seed,  through  the  law,  but  through 
the  righteousness  of  faith. 

14  For  if  fthey  which  are  of  the  law  be 
heirs,  faith  is  made  void,  and  the  promise 
made  of  none  effect : 

15  Because  the  law e worketh  wrath:  for 
where  no  Maw  is,  there  is  no  transgres- 
sion. 

1 6  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that  it  might 
be  by  grace  ;  to  the  end  the  promise  might 
be  sure  to  all  the  seed :  not  to  that  only 
which  is  of  the  law,  but  to  that  also  which 
is  of  the  faith  of,  Abraham,  who  is  the  father 
of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  'I  have  made  thee 
a  father  of  many  nations.)  *  before  him 
whom  he  believed,  even  God,  who  quick- 
eneth  J  the  dead,  and  calleth  those  k  things 
which  be  not,  as  though  they  were. 

18  Who  against  hope  believed  in  hope. 


•  Hab.2:4.    b  Psa.  3-2:  1,  2.     c  Gen.  17: 10,  11.      dLukel9:9 
John  8: 33.  etc.;    Gal.  3:7,  29.       e  Gen.  17:  4,  etc        f  Gal.  3:18 


f  chap.  6:20.       h   1. John,  3:4.       i  Gen.  17:5. 
Eph.  2:1,5.     k  1  Cor.  1 : 28 ;    1  Peter,  2  : 10. 


Or,  like  unto. 


5.  That  worketh  not;  who  does  not  depend  on 
his  works  for  justification.     The  ungodly  ;  sinners 
•who  believe  in  Christ.     His  faith ;  is  the  means 
of  his  justification  and  salvation,  through  the  atone- 
ment and  righteousness  of  Christ. 

6.  David;  Psalm  32  :  1,2.     Imputeth  right- 
eousness; accepts  and  treats  as  righteous,  though 
he  is  a  sinner. 

7.  Sins  are  covered;  not  punished,  but  forgiven. 

8.  Not  impute  sin;  not  charge  it  upon  him,  or 
inflict  the  suffering  threatened    against  those  who 
commit  it. 

9.  This  blessedness  ;  the  blessedness  of  having 
sin  forgiven,  being  accepted  of  God.  and  rewarded  as 
righteous.     The  circumcision  ;  those  only  who  are 
circumcised.     Uncircumcision ;  upon  those  also 
who  are  not  circumcised. 

10.  Not  in  circumcision  ;  not  after  he  was  cir- 
cumcised.    In  uncircumcision;  before   he  was 
circumcised. 

11.  A  seal  of  the  righteousness  of  the  faith; 
a  token,  or  visible  sign,  that  by  means  of  the  faith 
which  he  exercised  before  he  was  circumcised,  he 
was  justified  and  accepted  with  God.     The  father  ; 
the  model  or  pattern  as  to  the  way  of  acceptance 
with  God,  for   all  who  should  believe,  though  not 
descendants  of  Abraham,  and  not  circumcised :  to 
encourage  them  to  exercise  such  faith  as  he  did,  that 
they  also  might  be  justified,  and  through  grace  be 
delivered  from  the  punishment  of  sin  and  rewarded 
with  eternal  bliss. 

12.  The  father  of 'circumcision  ;  of  his  natural 
descendants  who  were  circumcised,  provided  they 
exercised  faith  in  Christ. 

13.  Heir  of  the  world;  Gen.  12:  2,  3;  15:5,6; 
17 : 4-8 ;  Gal.  3 : 6-9, 14, 16-18, 29.    Not— through 
the  law;  not  on  the  ground  of  obedience  to  the 
law,  or  through   the  merit  of  human  works,  but 
through  that  righteousness  which  was  obtained  by 
believing  in  Christ. 

14.  They  which  are  of  the  law ;  those  who 


seek  justification  by  their  own  works.  Be  heirs  ; 
f  they  are  by  their  own  merits  entitled  to  the  bless- 
.ngs  which  God  promised  to  Abraham.  Faith  is 
made  void;  is  not  needful.  The  promise;  which 
-rod  made  to  faith.  Of  none  effect  ;  useless. 

15.  Worketh  wrath ;  instead  of  saving  those 
who  have  violated  it,  and  yet  seek  to  be  justified  by 

t,  the  law  condemns  them.  As  all  men  have  violated 
t,  none  can  be  saved  by  it.  If  the  promises  were 
made  only  to  those  who  should  perfectly  obey  it, 
.11  would  fail  of  the  blessing.  Where  no  law 
s;  there  is  no  obligation  to  do  any  thing;  of 
ourse  there  is  no  violation  of  any  law,  no  sin. 
3ut  wherever  there  is  a  just  rule  of  action,  as 
s  the  case  with  all  men.  there  is  obligation ;  and 
f  they  violate  it,  salvation  by  their  own  works  is 
mpossible. 

16.  Therefore  it  is  of  faith;  the  promise  of 
ustification  and  salvation  made  to  Abraham  and 
iis  seed,  that  Jehovah  would  be  a  God  to  him  and 
is  seed,  Gen.  17  :  2-7,  and  referred  to,  Gal.  3 :  29, 
ras  not  made  on  condition  of  perfect  obedience  to 
aw,  or  on  the  ground  of  human  merit,  but  of  grace 
brough  Jesus  Christ  to  all  who  should   believe. 

Sure  to  all  the  seed ;  that  all  who  should  in  faith 
mitate  Abraham,  might  obtain  the  blessing  prom- 
sed  to  him  and  his  seed,  of  having  Jehovah  for  their 
>od  and  portion.  Not  to  that  only  which  is  of 
he  law  ;  not  to  Jews  only,  but  to  Gentiles  also — 
o  all  who  believe.  The  father  of  us  all ;  all  of 
very  nation  who  exercise  faith  in  Christ. 

17.  As  it  is  written  ;  Gen.  17  :  5.  Before  him; 
his  sight,  and  according  to  his  promise.     Quick- 

neth ;  giveth  life  to.  Things  which  he  not; 
which  have  not  taken  place.  Though  they  may  ap- 
ear  to  men  impossible,  he  speaks  of  them  as  if  they 
•ere  already  accomplished,  and  thus  shows  their 
:rtainty. 

18.  Against  hope  ;  against  all  human  expecta- 
on,  or  apparent  possibility.      In  hope ;  that  the 

'ngs  promised  would  certainly  take  place.      The 
237 


The  advantage  and  extent 


ROMANS    V. 


of  justification  by  faith'. 


that  he  might  become  the  father  of  many 
nations :  according  to  that  which  was 
spoken,"  So  shall  thy  seed  be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in  faith,  he  con- 
sidered not  his  own  body  now  dead,  when 
he  was  about  a  hundred  years  old,  neither 
yet  the  deadness  bof  Sarah's  womb  : 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the  promise  of 
God  through  unbelief;  but  was  strong  in 
faith,  giving  glory  to  God ; 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded,  that  what 
he  had  promised,  he  was  cable   also  to 
perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  imputed  to  him 
for  righteousness. 

23  Now  d  it  was  not  written  for  his  sake 
alone,  that  it  was  imputed  to  him ; 

24  But  for  us  "  also,  to  whom  it  shall  be 
imputed,  if  we  believe f  on  him  that  raised 
up  Jesus  our  Lord  from  the  dead  • 

25  Who  was  delivered  'for  our  offences, 
and  wras  raised  b  again  for  our  justifica- 
tion. 


CHAPTER   V. 


1  Being  justified  by  faith,  we  hare  peace  with  God,  2 
and  joy  in  our  hope,  8  that  since  we  were  reconciled 
by  his  blood,  when  we  were  enemies,  10  we  shall 
much  more  be  saved  being  reconciled.  12  As  sin  and 
death  came  by  Adam,  17  so  much  more  righteousness 
and  life  by  Jesus  Christ.  20  Where  sin  abounded, 
grace  did  superabound. 

mHEREFORE  'being  justified  by  faith, 
JL  we  have  peace  with  God  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

2  By  whom  Jalso  we   have    access  by 
faith  into  this  grace  wherein  we  stand,  and 
rejoice  k  in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God. 

3  And   not  only  so,  but  we  glory  'in 
tribulations  also :  knowing  that  tribulation 
worketh  patience ; 

4  And  patience,  experience;  and  expe- 
rience, hope : 

5  And  hope  m  maketh  not  ashamed ;  be- 
cause the  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad  in 
our  hearts  by  the  "Holy  Ghost  which  is 
given  unto  us. 

6  For  when  we  were  yet  without  strength, 
*in  due  "time  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly. 


•  Gen.l5:S.  bHeh.  11:11.  e  Gen.  18:  14;  Luke  1 :37,45  : 
Heb.  11:19.  *  chap.  15:4;  1  Cor.  10:  11.  «Aots2:39.  f  Mark 
16:16;  John  3:  14-16.  I  Isa.  fa :  5,  6  ;  2Cor.5:21;  Heb.9:28; 
IPeter,  2:24;  Rev.  1:5.  b  1  Cor.  15: 17;  1  Peter,  1:21.  i  I»a. 


32:17;  Eph.  2:14;  CoL  1:20.  jjolml4:6.  *Heb.3:fi.  1  Mat. 
5:11,  12;  Jan.  1:2,  12.  m  Pliil.  1 :  iO.  n  Epb.  1 : 13,  14.  *  Gr. 
according  to  the  time,  o  Gal.  4 : 4. 


f 
t;i 


father  ;  an  illustrious  pattern  of  faith,  for  the  imi- 
tation of  all  who  should  believe. 

19.  Dead — deadness  ;  as  to  what  was  promised, 
they  being  at  a  time  of  life  when  it  would  not  be 
according  to  the  ordinary  course  of  nature. 

20.  He  staggered  not ;  he  did  not  let  his  ad- 
vanced age,  or  that  of  his  wife,  prevent  him  from 
believing  that  they  should  have  a  son  and  receive 
the  blessings  which  God  had  promised.     Giving 

lory  to   God;    by  the   manifestation  of  strong 
ith  in  him. 

22.  It;  his  unwavering  confidence  in  God.     Was 
imputed  to  him  ;  as  the  m^ans  of  his  being  accepted 
of  God  and  graciously  treated  as  righteous. 

23.  That  it ;  that  his  faith  was  imputed  to  him 
for  righteousness. 

24.  It  shall  be  imputed;  if  we   possess   and 
manifest  faith  similar  to  that  of  Abraham,  our  faith 
shall  be  imputed  to  us  for  righteousness,  as  his  was 
to  him.      This  account  of  Abraham  was  transmit- 
ted to  us  to  induce  us,  by  exercising  similar  faith,  to 
become  his  spiritual  seed,  and  heirs  to  the  eternal 
blessings  promised  to  him. 

25.  Was  delivered  for  our  offences  ;  died  on 
account  of  our  sins.     For  our  justification  ;  that 
we  might  be  justified,  and  receive  the  benefits  of 
his  death,  by  believing  in  him  as  the  only  and  all- 
sufficient  Saviour,  and  thus  be  saved  with  an  over- 
lasting  salvation. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

6.  Saints  under  the  Old  Testament  were  saved  in 
the  same  way  as  saints  under  the  New :  not  on 
account  of  their  own  works,  but  on  account  of  Christ, 
and  through  faith  in  him. 

11.  It  is  dangerous  to  put  the  sign  for  the  thing 
signified,  or  make  the  one  a  substitute  for  the 
other.  Those  who  depend  on  the  sign  are  destitute 
of  the  thing  signified ;  and  so  long  as  they  continue 
to  do  it,  will  remain  destitute.  Glorying  in  the 
shadow,  they  lose  the  substance. 

13.  The  way  of  salvation  through  faith  in  Christ, 

is  suited  to  all  classes  and  conditions  of  men.     None 

are  so  good  that  they  can  be  saved  in  any  other  way ; 

and  none  are  so  bad  that  they  cannot  be  saved  in  this. 

238 


20.  "We  should  never  doubt  the  truth  of  what 
God  has  declared,  on  account  of  any  difficulties  in 
the  way  of  its  fulfilment ;  but  should  expect  its  ful- 
filment as  certainly  as  if  there  were  no  obstacles 
in  its  way.  Isa.  40  :  8;  46 : 10 ;  Luke  21 :  33. 

23.  What  is  written  in  the  Scriptures  was  writ- 
ten for  the  instruction  of  men,  not  only  of  that  age 
but  of  all  ages.  They  are  given  by  inspiration,  and 
are  all  profitable  for  doctrine,  reproof,  correction, 
and  instruction  in  righteousness.  They  should  there- 
fore be  studied  by  all  who  have  them  ;  and  should 
be  sent  to  all  the  destitute,  that  they  may  be  led  to 
believe  on  Christ,  and  thus  obtain  eternal  life. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1.  Have  peace  with  God  ;  are  reconciled  to  him, 
and  in  a  state  of  favor  with  him. 

2.  Into  this  grace ;  into  this  gracious  state  of 
peace  and  love.     The  glory  of  God ;  that  glory 
which  he  has  promised  and  will  bestow  upon  his 
believing  people. 

3.  We  glory;  rejoice  in.    Tribulations;  trials — 
not  because  they  are  pleasant,  but  because  they  are 
useful.     Worketh patience;  trials  rightly  borne 
by  the  friends  of  God,  increase  patience,  and  thus 
make  them  better. 

4.  Experience ;    the    increase  of    patience    in- 
creases   their    experience  of  the  love  of  God,  the 
evidence  of  their  being  in  a  gracious  state,  and  their 
enjoyment  of  that  peace  which  passeth  all  under- 
standing.    Phil.  4  :  7.     Hope  ;  desire  and  expecta- 
tion of  future  glory. 

5.  Maketh  not  ashamed ;  it  will  not  be  disap- 
pointed— the  glory  hoped  for  will  be  realized.     The 
love  of  God  is  shed  abroad  ;  the  experience  of  his 
love  to  us,  and  the  exercise  of  our  love  to  him,  are 
caused  in  us  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  are  a  sure 
earnest  of  eternal  life.     Phil.  1 :  6. 

6.  Without  strength ;  were  wicked,   lost,  and 
destitute  of  resources  to  save  ourselves,  or  provide 
for  our  own  salvation.     In  due  time;  at  the  proper 
time  in  God's  estimation — the  right  time.     Died 
for  the  ungodly  ;  in  their  stead,  that  they,  by  be- 
lieving in  him,  might  live  for  ever. 


Where  sin  abounded, 


ROMANS   V. 


grace  did  stiperabound. 


A.  n.  GO.  7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man 
will  one  die  :  yet  peradventure  for  a  good 
man  some  would  even  dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his  love  toward 
us,  in  that  while  'we  were  yet  sinners, 
Christ  died  for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now  justified 
by  his  b  blood,  we  shall  be  saved  cfrom 
wrath  through  him. 

10  For  if  when  we  were  enemies,  we 
were  reconciled  to  God  by  the  death  of  his 
Son,   much  dmore,  being   reconciled,  we 
shall  be  saved  by  ehis  life. 

1 1  And  not  only  so.  but  we  also  fjoy  in 
God  through  our  Lord  Jesus   Christ,  by 
whom  we  have  now  received  the  *  atone- 
ment. 

1 2  Wherefore,  as  by  «  one  man  sin-  enter- 
ed into  the  world,  and  death  by  sin ;  and 
so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  tfor  that 
all  have  sinned : 

13  (For  until  the  law,  sin  was  in  the 
world :  but  sin  is  not h  imputed  when  there 
is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless,   death    reigned    'from 


Adam  to  Moses,  even  over  them  that  had 
not  sinned  after  the  similitude  of  Adam's 
transgression,  who  is  the  •> figure  of  him 
that  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so  also  is  the 
free  gift.     For  if  through  the  offence  of 
one  many  be  dead,  much  more  the  k  grace 
of  God,  and  the  gift  by  grace,  which  is  by 
one  man,  Jesus  Christ,  hath  abounded  unto 
many.1 

1 6  And  not  as  it  was  by  one  that  sinned, 
so  is  the  gift :  for  the  judgment  was  by  one 
to  condemnation,  but  the  free  gift  is  of 
many  "offences  unto  justification. 

17  For  if  *by  one  man's  offence  death 
reigned  by  one;  much  more  they  which 
receive  abundance  "of  grace  and  of  the 
gift  °of  righteousness,  shall  reign  in  life 
by  one,  Jesus  Christ.) 

18  Therefore,  as  *by  the  offence  of  one 
judgment  came  upon  all  men  to  condem- 
nation, even  so  II  by  the  righteousness  of 
one  the  free  gift  came  upon  all  P  men  unto 
justification  of  life. 

19  For   as  by  one  man's  disobedience 


«Jolml5:13;  1  Peter,  3:  IS;  1  John,  3: 16.  b  Heh.  9: 14,  K. 
e  1  Thess.  1  : 10.  d  chap.  8:32.  e  John  M :  19.  f  Hub.  3:18. 
»  Or,  reconciliation,  f  Gen.  3:6, 19.  f  Or,  in  whom,  h  chap. 
4:16;  1  John,  3:4.  iHeb.9:27.  j  1  Cor.  16:2-2,  45.  kEpli. 


2:8.  llsa.63:ll;  Mat.  SO:  28;  2fi:28;  IJohn,  2  : -2.  ">  Im. 
1:18.  t  Or,  ay  one  offence.  n  John  10:10.  o  chap.  6:23. 
\  Or,  by  one  offence.  ||  Or,  by  one  righteousness,  p  John  12:  Si. 


7.  A  righteous  man  ;  just,  upright,  and  honest. 
A  good  man  ;  not  only  just,  but  kind,  compassion- 
ate, and  governed  by  love  to  God  and  men. 

8.  God  commendeth  his  love ;  shows  it  to  be 
unspeakably  greater,  more  disinterested,  and  abun- 
dant.   Sinners  ;  enemies  to  him,  and  deserving  his 
displeasure. 

9.  Justified  by  his  blood;  through  the  merits  of 
his  death,  by  believing  on  him.    Wrath;  the  wrath 
of  God  in  the  punishment  of  sin. 

10.  By  his  life  ;  his   living,  with  all   power  in 
heaven  and  on  earth,  to  intercede  for  them  and  over- 
rule all  things  for  their  good.     Mat.  28  :  18 ;  John 
14  :  19 ;  Rom.  8 :  28-39 ;  Heb.  7  :  25. 

11.  Joy  in  God ;  greatly  rejoice  in  his  charac- 
ter and  will ;  especially  in  the   gift  of  his  Son  and 
the  way  of  life  through  him.     By  whom  ;  Christ. 
The  atonement;  reconciliation  to  God  and  the 
enjoyment  of  his  favor. 

12.  One  man ;  Adam.     Death  by  sin  ;  as  a 
consequence  of  sin.     And  so  ;  as  a  consequence  of 
sin,  Death  passed  upon  all ;  all  became  subject 
to  it.     For  that ;  because. 

13.  TJntil  the  law;  before  it  was  written,  or 
communicated  by  Moses.     Sin  was  in  the  world  ; 
men  committed  it,  and  suffered  the  consequences ; 
God   treated   them  as   sinners.     Sin  is   not  im- 
puted;  it  is  not  charged  to  men,  or  laid  to  their 
account;  they  are  not  held  responsible   and  pun- 
ished for  it.     When  there  is  no  taw  ;  because  sin  is 
a  transgression  of  a  wise  and  good  law.     Of  course 
there  was  such  a  law  binding  on  men  before  the  time 
of  Moses,  and  before  any  written  revelation  of  the  will 
of  God  was  made  to  men.    There  was  a  law  given  to 
Adam  from  the  mouth  of  God;  by  the  violation  of 
which  sin  entered,  and  death  by  sin.     There  was  a 
law,  too,  written  upon   the  hearts  of  all  men  as 
moru.1  beings.     Chap.  2 : 14,  15.     Of  course  there 
could  be,  and  there  was,  transgression — violation  of 
law.     This  was  proved  by  the  fact  that  there  was 
death  as  universal  as  after  the  giving  of  a  written 
law  by  Moses. 


14.  Similitude ;   manner  or  likeness.      Who; 
Adam.     Figure;  in  some  respects  a  representa- 
tion or  likeness.     Of  him  ;  Christ. 

15.  Not  as  the  offence  ;  there  is  not  a  likeness 
in  all  respects  between  Adam  and  Christ ;  or  be- 
tween the  evil  which  comes  through  the  one,  and 
the  good  which  comes  through  the  other.     In  sev- 
eral respects  there  is  a  difference ;  some  of  which 
the  apostle  proceeds  to  mention.     Mucli  more  the 
grace  of  God,  and  the  gift  by  grace  ;  the  good 
which  comes  through  Christ.     Hath  abounded; 
hath,  to  those  who  embrace  Jesus  Christ,  gone  be- 
yond the  mere  removal  of  the  evil  which  comes  upon 
them  through  Adam ;   giving  them  good  which  is 
more  safe,  more  abundant,  more  glorious  than  he  or 
they  ever  lost,  or  could  in  any  way,  except  through 
faith  in  him,  ever  have  enjoyed.     John  10:  10. 

16.  By  one  that  sinned ;  Adam.     There  is  a 
difference  between  the  evil  which  came  through 
Adam,  and  the  good  which  comes  through  Christ,  in 
another  respect.     By  one  ;  one  offence,  by  which 
sin  entered.     The  evil,  expressed  by  the  words  judg- 
ment, death,  and  condemnation,  came  through  and 
were  made  sure  by  one  sin ;  but  the  grace  of  God 
in  Jesus  Christ  pardons  and  triumphs  over  many 
sins,  and  bestows  an  exceeding  and  eternal  weight 
of  glory  upon  those  who  have  committed  numerous 
offences. 

17.  One  man's  offence;  that  of  Adam.     By 
one  ;  Adam.     Much  more  ;  the  reasons  for  saving 
believers  in  Christ  appear  much  more  numerous 
and  strong  than  those   for  subjecting  them  to  sin 
and  death'  through  Adam.     As  the  latter  has  been 
done,  they  may  be  sure,  from  the  character  and 
word  of  God,  that  the  former  will  in  due  time  be 
accomplished. 

18.  upon   all  men   unto  justification;   the 
blessings  provided  by  Christ  are  sufficient  for  all ; 
they  are  offered  to  all  to  whom  they  are  revealed  ; 
they  should  be  accepted  by  all ;  and  all  who  do  ac- 
cept them,  as  offered  in  the  gospel,  will  be  pardoned, 
justified,  and  saved. 

239 


We  may  not  live  in  sm, 


ROMANS    VI. 


for  we  are  dead  unto  it. 


many  were  made  sinners,  so  by  the  obe- 
dience of  one  shall  many  be  made  right- 
eous. 

20  Moreover  "the  law  entered,  that  the 
offence    might   abound.      But   where    sin 
abounded,  grace  did  much  more  b  abound : 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto  death, 
even  so  might  grace  c  reign  through  right- 
eousness unto  eternal  life  by  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  We  may  not  live  in  sin,  2  for  we  are  dead  unto  it,  3 
as  appeareth  by  our  baptism.  12  Let  not  sin  reign 
any  more,  18  because  we  hare  yielded  ourselves  to 
the  service  of  righteousness,  23  and  for  that  death  is 
the  wages  of  sin. 

TTrHAT  shall  we  say  then  ?    Shall  d  we 
\V    continue   in   sin,    that    grace   may 
abound  ? 

2  God  forbid.     How  shall  we,  that  are 
dead  e  to  sin,  live  any  longer  therein  ? 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us  as 


*were  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ,     A. P.M. 
were  baptized  into  f  his  death  ? 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried  «with  him  by 
baptism  into  death:  that  like  has  Christ 
was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by  'the  glory 
of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also   should 
walk  in  newness  J  of  life. 

5  For  if  kwe  have  been  planted  together 
in  the  likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be 
also  in  the  likeness  of  his  resurrection  : 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  is  cru- 
cified with  him,  that   the   body  '  of   sin 
might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth  we 
should  not  serve  sin. 

7  For  mhe  that  is  dead  is  t  freed  from 
sin. 

8  Now,  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ,  we 
believe  that  we  shall  also  live  with  him : 

9  Knowing    that   "  Christ,  being    raised 
from  the  dead,  dieth  no  more ;  death  hath 
no  more  dominion  over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died  °unto  sin 


«  John  15:22;  chap.7:8-13;  GaL  3  : 19.  b  JolmlO:10;  1  Tim. 
1:14.  t  John  1:17.  d  chap.  3  :  8.  e  ver.  fi-1 1 ;  Col.  3 : 3 ;  1  Peter, 
2:24.  *  Or,  are.  flCor.!6:29.  f  Col  2: 12 ;  1  Peter,  3 : 21. 


k  chap.  8:11;  2  Cor.  13  : 4.  i  Mat.  28  : 2,  3.  i  Gal.  6:15;  Eph. 
4:  ,'J  :4;  Uohn,2:6.  kPhiL3:10.  lCol.2:ll.  m  1  Peter,  4 : 1 . 
f  Or.  juittfcd.  n  Rev.  1:18.  o  Heb.  9:28. 


20.  The  law  entered;  a  written  revelation  of  the 
will  of  God  was  given  and  embodied  in  the  moral 
and  ceremonial  law  of  the  Old  Testament.    That  the 
offence  might  abound ;  as  men,  after  the  giving 
of  the  written  law,  had  more  commands  and  obliga- 
tions which  they  knowingly  violated,  the  number  and 
guilt  of  their  sins  was  greatly  increased.     Thus  the 
law,  through  their  opposition  to  it,  and  their  volun- 
tary disobedience  of  it,  aggravated  their  condemna- 
tion ;  and  was  adapted  to  make  them  feel  that  if  they 
•were  ever  saved,  it  must  be  by  grace,  and  thus  pre- 
pare them  to  believe  on  Christ.    Gal.  3 :  24.    Grace 
did  much  more  abound;  it  triumphed  over  all  ob- 
stacles, and  saved  those  who  believed  in  Christ,  not- 
withstanding their  greatly  multiplied  and  aggra- 
vated transgressions. 

21.  Through   righteousness;  in  a  righteous 
way  through  the  merits  of  Christ,  by  faith  in  him 
who  died  for  our  sins  according  to  the  Scriptures, 
rose  for  our  justification,  and  ever  lives  to  make  in- 
tercession for  us.     1  Cor.  15 :  3,  4 ;  Heb.  7  :  25. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Faith  in  Christ  makes  a  great  and  blessed 
change  in  the  state,  character,  condition,  enjoyments, 
and  prospects  of  men. 

5.  The  love  of  God  reigning  in  the  heart  is  a 
sure  evidence  of  having  received  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and,  under  his  influence,  of  being  in  a  course  of  prep- 
aration for  heaven. 

10.  A  change  in  men  from  a  state  of  enmity  to 
God  manifested  by  rebelling  against  him,  to  a  state 
of  love  for  him  manifested  by  obeying  him,  is  proof 
that  they  have  passed  from  death  unto  life,  and  that 
cliey  will  be  kept  by  the  power  of  God  througli  faith 
unto  salvation.  1  reter,  1 :  5. 

15.  The  evil  which  one  offence  of  Adam  brought 
on  him  and  his  posterity,  shows  in  a  wonderful 
manna-  the  evil  nature  and  destructive  tendency  of 
sin  and  the  great  guilt  and  danger  of  committing  it, 
and  should  lead  all  to  hate  and  at  once  forsake  it. 

19.  As  all  who  believe  in  Christ  will  be  saved, 
all  to  whom  he  is  made  known  are  bound  both  by 
duty  and  interest  to  believe  in  him,  and  thus, 
through  grace,  prepare  to  live  and  rejoice  with 
him  for  ever  in  heaven.  If  they  do  not,  their  de- 
struction will  be  more  dreadful  than  if  they  had 
240 


never  heard  of  him,  or  he  had  never  come  into  the 
world. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1.  What  shall  we  say  ?  in  view  of  the  forego- 
ing truths,  and  especially  the  fact  that  where  sin 
abounded,  grace  did  much  more  abound.     Shall  we 
continue  to  live  in  sin,  that  grace  may  the  more 
abound  ? 

2.  God  forbid;   surely  not;  for  that  would  be 
acting  not  only  against  the  abounding,  but  against 
all  operations  of  grace — against  what  is  professed 
and  is  most  earnestly  desired  by  all  true  Christians. 
They  have  looked  to  Christ  to  be  delivered  not  only 
from  the  punishment,  but  from  the  power  of  sin. 
For  them,  therefore,  to   continue  in  it  that  grace 
might  be  displayed  in  its  forgiveness,  would  be  not 
only  wicked   but   absurd.      It   would   be    acting 
against  the  great  object  of  their  desires  and  efforts. 
We  that  are  dead  to  sin;    have  seen   its  evil, 

given  up  all  hope  of  good  from  it,  and  heartily  re- 
nounced it. 

3.  Baptized  into  his  death;  professed  to  re- 
nounce sin,  to  make  atonement  for  which  Christ  died, 
and  to  take  him  as  our  teacher.  Saviour,  and  guide. 

4.  By  the  glory  of  the  Father  ;  by  his  glori- 
ous power.     Walk  in  newness  of  life  ;  live  not 
a  sinful,  but  a  holy  life. 

5.  Planted  together  in  the  likeness  of  his 
death  ;  if  we  are  what  we  profess  to  be,  one  with 
Christ  in  regard  to  the  object  of  his  death,  namely,  our 
deliverance  from  sin,  we  shall  be  also  in  the  like- 
ness of  his  resurrection  ;  we  shall,  through  grace, 
live  a  holy  life,  and  finally  be  delivered  from  all  sin. 

6.  Our  old  man  ;  our  natural  love  of  sin,  and 
inclination  to  commit  it.     Is  crucified;  its  power 
is  broken ;  it  is  so  done  away,  that  we  shall  not 
be  governed  \>j  it. 

8.  Dead  with  Christ ;  in  the  sense  above  ex- 
plained— one  with  him  in  sympathy,  desire,  and 
effort  as  to  the  object  of  his  death,  the  deliverance 
of  his  people  from  sin.  We  believe  that  we  shall 
also  live  icith  him, ;  be  like  him,  through  commu- 
nications received  from  him,  as  the  branch  is  like 
the  vine.  John  14 :  19  ;  15  :  5 ;  Heb.  7  :  25. 

10.  He  liveth  unto  God ;  he  liveth  for  ever  in 
communion  with  and  to  the  glory  of  God. 


Ucing  made  free  from  sin, 


ROMANS  VI. 


ice  should  serve  righteousness. 


A.D.  60.     once :  but  in  that  he  liveth,  he  liv- 
eth  unto  God. 

1 1  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  yourselves  to 
be  Mead  indeed  unto  sin,  but  b  alive  unto 
God  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

12  Let  cnot  sin  therefore  reign  in  your 
mortal  body,  that  ye  should  obey  it  in  the 
lusts  thereof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  members  Aas 
instruments  *  of  unrighteousness  unto  sin : 
but  yield  "yourselves  unto  God,  as  those 
that  are  alive  from  the  dead,  and  your 
members  as  instruments  of  righteousness 
unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  rdominion  over 
you :  for  ye  are  not  under  the  law,  but 
under  grace. 

15  What  then  ?  shall  we  sin,  because  we 
are  not  under  the  law,  but  under  grace  ? 
God  forbid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom  *ye  yield 
yourselves  servants  to  obey,  his  servants  ye 
are  to  whom  ye  obey ;  whether  of  sin  unto 
death,  or  of  obedience  unto  righteousness  ? 


1 7  But  God  be  thanked,  that  ye  were  the 
servants  of  sin,  but  ye  have  obeyed  from 
the  heart  that  form  hof  doctrine  t  which 
was  delivered  you. 

18  Being  then  made  free  'from  sin,  ye 
became  the  servants  of  righteousness. 

191  speak  after  the  manner  of  men,  be- 
cause of  the  infirmity  of  your  flesh ;  for  as 
ye  have  yielded  your  members  servants  to 
uncleanness  and  to  iniquity,  unto  iniquity ; 
even  so  now  yield  your  members  servants 
to  righteousness,  unto  holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  servants  Jof 
sin,  ye  were  free  tfrom  righteousness. 

21  What  fruit  khad   ye  then   in   those 
things  whereof  ye  are  now  ashamed  ?  for 
the  end  'of  those  things  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free  from  sin, 
and  become  servants  to  God,  ye  have  your 
fruit  unto  holiness,  and  the  end  everlasting 
life. 

23  For  mthe  wages  of  sin  is  death;  but 
the  gift" of  God  is  eternal  °life  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 


»ver.  2.  t>  Gal.  2: 19.  c  Psa.  19:13;  119: 133.  d  Col.  3: 5.  *  Gr. 
arm/,  or,  weapon*.  «chnp.l2:l.  f  Mirah  7: 19.  g  John  8:34; 
2  Peter,  2:19.  h  2  Tim.  1:13.  f  Gr-  whereto  ye  were  delivered. 


i  John  8: 32.    j  ver.  16.     £  Or,  to.      kclutp.  7:5.      1  chap.  1:32; 
Jas.  1  :  15.     m  Gen.  2: 17.     n  chap.  5: 17,  21.    «  1  Peter,  1 : 4. 


11.  Likewise  reckon  ye;  be  like  Christ — trust 
in  his  merits,  and  imitate  his  example. 

12.  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign;  be  not  its 
slaves  in  being  or  doing  wrong,  but  be  the  freemen 
and  willing  servants  of  Christ  in  being  and  doing 
right.     In  your  mortal  body ;  let  not  the  mind  be 
enslaved  to,  or  polluted  by  the  bodily  propensities, 
appetites,  or  passions.     Control  and  regulate  them 
according  to  the  will  of  God. 

13.  Neither  yield  ye  your  members  ;  let  not 
any  of  your  faculties  or  powers  be  employed  in  the 
service  or  used  as  the  instruments  of  sin.      Your- 
selves ;  body  and  soul  with  all  your  powers  employ 
in  the  service,  and  to  the  glory  of  God. 

14.  Over  yon;  Christians,  who  have  believed  in 
Christ,  and  are  justified  by  faith.     Ye  are  not  under 
the  law :  not  under  a  legal  dispensation,  where  per- 
fect obedience  to  law,  and  freedom  from  all  sin,  are 
necessary  to  acceptance  with  God.      But  under 
grace;  a  gracious  dispensation,  under  which  men 
are  justified,  not  by  perfect  obedience,  but  by  faith 
in  Christ,  who  died  to  redeem  them  from  the  curse  of 
the  law,  being  made  a  curse  for  them. 

15.  Shall  we  sin  ?  if  they  should  thus  abuse  the 
doctrine  of  salvation  by  grace,  and  take  occasion 
from  it  to  live  in  known  sin,  it  would  show  that  they 
loved  sin,  that  they  were  its  slaves ;  and  continuing 
this  course,  would  reap  its  wages,  eternal  death. 
Rom.  81:13;  Gal.  6:7,8. 

17.  God  be  thanked;  that  they  who  were  the 
servants  of  sin  had  forsaken  it,  and  believed  on  the 
Lord  JesusiChrist. 

18.  Made  free  ;  from  the  slavery  of  sin.     Ser- 
vants of  righteousness ;  by  believing  and  obey- 
ing Christ. 

19.  The  manner  of  men  ;  by  illustrations  drawn 
from  the  relations  and  practices  of  men,  with  which 
they  were  acquainted.     Because  of  the  infirmity 
of  your  flesh  ;  their  dulness,  on  account  of  their 
sins,  in  rightly  apprehending  divine  truth.     As  ye 
have  yielded  your  members ;  as  they  had  hereto- 
fore  employed  them  in  the  practice  of  sin,  they 
should  hereafter  employ  them  in  the  practice  of 
holiness. 

16 


20.  When  ye  were  the  servants  of  sin  ;  were 
wholly  devoted  to  it. 

21.  What  fruit  had  ye  ?  in  that  shameful, 
wicked  course.      Did  it  do  you  any  good  ?      The 
end  of  those  things  ;  the  tendency  and  the  result 
to  which,  when  continued,  they  lead.     Is  death  ; 
temporal,  spiritual,  eternal. 

22.  Free  from  sin  ;  its  condemning  and  reigu 
ing  power.     Servants  of  God;  devoted  to  him. 
Fruit  unto  holiness;   its  results  are  'increasing 
holiness,  and  of  course  increasing  usefulness    and 
happiness.     Everlasting  life  ;  holiness,  and  hap- 
piness, which  shall  be  perfect  and  eternal. 

23.  The  wages  of  sin ;  its  just  desert.      J* 
death ;  endless  sinning  and  suffering.      Eternal 
life  ;  perfect,  endless  holiness  and  bliss. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  True  Christians  will  never  make  the  fact  that 
they  are  saved  by  grace  and  not  by  works,  nor  the 
fact  that  the  greater  and  more  numerous  their  sins 
the  more  abounding  the  grace  which  saves  them,  an 
occasion  or  excuse  for  continuing  in  sin. 

11.  Faith  in  Christ  is  the  means  not  only  of  jus-, 
tification,  but  of  sanctification ;  and  produces  a 
change  not  of  state  and  condition  only,  but  of  char- 
acter and  conduct.  It  leads  a  person  to  live  not 
unto  himself,  but  unto  Him  who  died  for  him  and 
rose  again. 

16.  Every  person  daily  chooses  the  service  of  self 
nnd  sin,  or  of  Christ  and  holiness.  One  leads  to 
life,  the  other  to  death.  Both,  God  sets  before  men, 
and  invites  them  to  choose  life  by  taking  the  way 
which  leads  to  it,  and  promises  that  if  they  do  tjey 
shall  live.  Deut.  30  :  19;  Josh.  24:  15. 

19.  Familiar  illustrations  drawn  by  ministers 
from  the  common  concerns  of  life  with  which 
their  hearers  are  acquainted,  are  among  the  best 
modes  of  giving  them  clear  conceptions  of  divine 
truth  and  making  a  right  impression  upon  their 
hearts. 

23.  The  future  misery  of  the  wicked  is  their  just 
desert;  and  the  future  happiness  of  the  righteous 
is  the  gracious  gift  of  God,  through  the  merits  of 


Jesus  Christ 


241 


The  law  of  God,  and  Christ. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  No  law  hath  power  over  a  man  longer  than  he  liveth. 
4  But  we  are  dead  to  the  law.  7  Yet  is  not  the  law 
sin,  12  but  holy,  just,  good,  16  as  I  acknowledge,  who 
am  grieved  because  I  cannot  keep  it. 

~T7'  NOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for  I  speak  to 
J\_  them  that  know  the  law.)  how  that 
the  law  hath  dominion  over  a  man  as  Ion 
as  he  liveth  ? 

2  For  "the  woman  which  hath  a  hus- 
band is  bound  by  the  law  to  her  husband 
so  long  as  he  liveth ;  but  if  the  husband 
be  dead,  she  is  loosed  from  the  law  of  her 
husband. 

3  So  then  if,  while  bher  husband  liveth, 
she  be  married-  to  another  man,  she  shall 
be  called  an  adulteress :  but  if  her  hus- 
band be  dead,  she  is  free  from  that  law; 
so  that  she  is  no  adulteress,  though  she  be 
married  to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also  are 
become  dead  to  the  law  cby  the  body  of 
Christ ;    that   ye   should    be   married   to 
another,  even  to  him  who  is  raised  from 
the  dead,  that  we  should  bring  forth  d  fruit 
unto  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  *in  the  flesh,  the 
motions  *  of  sins,  which  were  by  the  law, 


ROMANS    VII. 


The  law  slayeth  the  sinner. 


»  1  Cor.  7:39.    bM»U5:32.    eGaL6:18.    <IGal.6:22.    •  elmp. 
8:8,9.     *  Gr.  pauioru.     t  chap.  6:31.    ^  Or,  being  dead  to  that. 

*~iTTAT>rFT7T>     irTT 


I  did  work  in  our  members  to  bring    A  D.  to. 
forth  fruit  funto  death : 

6  But  now  we   are  delivered  from  the 
law,  tthat  being  dead  wherein  we  were 
held ;  that  we  should  serve  in  newness  ot 
spirit,  and  not  in  the  oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then?     Is  the  law 
sin?    God  forbid.    Nay,  I  had  not  « known 
sin,  but  by  the  law :  for  I  had  not  known 
lust  *  except  the  law  had  h  said,  Thou  shalt 
not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the  com- 
mandment, wrought  in  me  all  manner  of 
concupiscence.     For  without  the  law  sin 
was  dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  without  the  law  once : 
but  when  the  commandment  came,  sin 
revived,  and  I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment  which  was 
ordained  to  'life,  I  found  to  be  unto  death. 

1 1  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the  com- 
mandment, deceived  me,  and  by  it  slew  me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  J  is  holy,  and  the 
commandment  holy,  and  just,  and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is  good  made 
death   unto   me?     God  forbid.     But   sin, 
that  it  might  appear  sin,  working  death  in 


t  rliap.3:20.    J  Or,  < 
•       J  Psa.  19:7-9. 


k  Ex.  20: 17.     i  E7.ek.20:ll, 


CHAPTER  VII. 
1.   The  law;  the  law  of  God.     Hath  dominion 
over  a  man  ;  rightfully  controls  him.     As  long  as 
he  liveth  ;  as  long  as  he  continues  under  it. 

4.  Dead  to  the  law  ;  are  delivered  from  its  con- 
demning power,  and  from  the  necessity  of  perfectly 
obeying  it  in  order  to  acceptance  with  (rod.     They 
were  no  longer  in  this  respect  bound  to  it,  any  more 
than  a  woman  is  bound  to  her  husband  after  he  is 
dead.     By  the  body  of  Christ ;  the  ground  of  this 
change  in  their  condition  was  the  death  of  Christ, 
and  the  means  was  their  reception  of  him  as  their 
Saviour. 

5.  In  the  flesh  ;  in  their  natural  state,  with  no 
ground  for  justification  except  obedience  to  law.  and 
under  the  necessity  of  perfectly  obeying  it  or  suffer- 
ing its  curse.     Its  strict  requirements  and  its  aw- 
ful threatenings,  instead  of  leading  them  to  love  and 
obey  it,  were  the  occasion,  through  their  wickedness, 
of  exciting  against  it  greater  hatred  and  more  vio- 
lent rebe1  .<on ;  thus,  in  the  language  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  ••  bringing  forth  fruit  unto  death." 

6.  We;  Christians,  who  have  seen  that  by  the 
works  of  the  law  we  cannot  be  justified,  have  given 
up  dependence  on  obedience  to  it,  and  are  trusting 
in  the  atonement  and  righteousness  of  Christ  for 
salvation.     Are,  delivered  from  the  law;  not  as 
a  just  measure  of  obligation,  but  as  a  ground  of 
justification,  and  from  liability  to  suffer  its  curse. 

That  being  dead  ;  the  law,  as  to  its  power  to  hold 
them  liable  to  destruction  for  not  perfectly  obeying 
it.  That  we  should  serve  in  newness  of  spirit  ; 
serve  God  not  in  external  form  merely,  or  from 
slavish  fear,  but  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  from  love 
to  God  and  his  laws. 

7.  Is  the  law  sin?  Is  the  law  answerable  for  sin 
because  no  one  can  be  justified  by  it,  and  because  it 
is  made  the  occasion  of  increasing  the  wickedness  of 
those  who  break  it?    By  no  means.     Nay  ;  on  the 
contrary,  I  had  not  known  sin;  I  had  not  under- 
stood my  own  exceeding  sinfulness,  had  I  not  seen 

242 


myself  in  the  light  of  the  law.  By  the  law  was 
the  knowledge  of  sin :  for  instance,  he  had  not 
known  Lust ;  desire  of  forbidden  objects,  except 
the  law  had  said,  Thou  shalt  not  covet ;  not  desire 
evil. 

8.  Sin;  his  sinful  inclination  led  him  to  resist  the 
commandment,  and  the  more  to  indulge  evil  desires 
in  opposition  to  its  requirements.      Resistance  to 
its  restraints  increased  his  wickedness,  and  showed, 
beyond  what  he  had  before  seen,  his  depravity  of 
heart.     Sin  •was  dead  ;   less  obvious,  active,  and 
strong. 

9.  /  was  alive ;  in   my  own   estimation,   and 
thought    I  was   blameless   as   touching   the    law. 
Phil.  3  :  6.     The  commandment ;  that  which  ex- 
tends to  all  the  thoughts  and  desires  of  the  soul,  and 
requires  them  to  be  holy,  just,  and  good.     Came ; 
came  to  be  apprehended  in  its  spirituality  and  extent. 
Sin  revived;  rose  to  view  in  awful  and  aggravated 
increase  of  power  and  guilt.     I  died;  as  to  all  hope 
in  myself  from  the  law,  or  from  my  obedience  to  it. 
I  saw  that  it  condemned  me,  and  that  judged  by  it, 
I  was  lost. 

10.  Ordained  to  life;  to  give  life  to  all  who 
should  perfectly  obey  it.     Unto  death  ;  because  I 
had  broken  it  and  fallen  under  its  curse. 

11.  Deceived  me  ;  he  was  deceived  as  to  his  real 
character.     When  he  saw  it  in  the  light  of  God's 
law,  and  saw  how  his  sinful  heart  treated  that  law, 
he  saw  that  he  was  dead  as  to  any  possibility  of 
life  from  it. 

13.  That  which  is  good ;  the  good  law  of  God. 
Made  death  unto  me  ?  Was  it  the  law  which  caused 
bis  ruin?  By  no  means.  It  was  his  own  wicked 
violations  of  it.  Sin  ;  this  was  the  cause  of  his 
ruin.  Working  death  in  me  by  that  which  is 
good  ;  by  resisting  the  law,  sinning  against  greater 
light  and  stronger  motives,  and  thus  becoming  more 
sinful :  such  *re  the  effects  of  human  depravity 
when  left  to  act  itself  out  under  the  influence  of 
mere  law. 


T/ic  law  in  the  members, 


ROMANS   VII. 


and  the  law  in  the  mind. 


A.D.60.  me  by  that  which  is  good;  that 
sin  by  the  commandment  might  become 
exceeding  sinful. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spirit- 
ual :  but  I  am  carnal,  sold  'under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  do,  1  *  allow  not :  for 
what  I  would,  that  do  I  not;  but  what  I 
hate,  that  do  I. 

1 6  If  then  I  do  that  which  I  would  not, 
I  consent  unto  the  law  that  it  is  good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it, 
but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

18  For  I  know  that  in  me  (that  is,  in 
my  flesh,)  dwelleth  no  bgood  thing:  for  to 
will  is  present  with  me ;  but  how  to  per- 
form that  which  is  good,  I  find  not. 

19  For  cthe  good  that  I  would,  I  do  not : 
but  the  evil  which  I  would  not,  that  I  do. 


20  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would  not,  it  is  no 
more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth  in 
me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that  when  I  would 
do  good,  evil  is  present  d  with  me. 

22  For  I  delight  ein  the  law  of  God  after 
the  inward  rrnan : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  *my  mem- 
bers warring  against  the  law  of  my  mind, 
and  bringing  me   into   captivity  hto   the 
law  of  sin  which  is  in  my  members. 

24  O  '  wretched  man  that  I  am  !  who 
shall  deliver  me  from  tthe  body  of  this 
death  ?J 

25  I  k  thank  God,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     So  then,  with  the  mind  I  my- 
self serve  the  law  of  God ;  but  with  the 
flesh  the  law  of  sin. 


«  2  Kings,  17:17.       *  Gr.  know.       b  Gen.  6:5.       «GaL6:17. 
cl  P».i.  6f,:3.    eP8R.l:2.     I  2  Cor.  4: 16;   1  Peter,  3:  4.      f  chap. 


6:13,19.       k   Psa.  142:7.       i  Pn.l.  38:2,  10  ;   77:3-9.        f  Or,  thil 
body  of  death,    j  Pan.  88: 5.     k  1  Cor.  15:  57. 


14.  The  law  is  spiritual;  it  requires  perfect 
holiness  of  spirit ;  that  men  should  love  God  with 
all  their  heart  and  soul  and  mind  and  strength ;  and 
that  whatever  they  do,  they  should  do  all  to  the  glory 
of  God.     But  not  even  Paul,  after  his  conversion, 
and  after  he  had  been  preaching  the  gospel  for  years, 
did  all  this.     So  far  as  he  fell  short  he  was  carnal, 
sinful,  and  needed  the  grace  of  G-od  through  Jesus 
Christ.     /  am  carnal ;  so  far  as  he  was  not  per- 
fectly holy.     Sold  under  sin  ;  he  was  not  a  will- 
ing, habitual  devotee  and  slave  of  sin — he  was  sold 
as  a,  captive,  and  against  his  prevailing  inclinations. 
He  was  not  delighted  or  contented  with  his  bondage — 
it  was  his  grief  and  burden.     He  had  tasted  the 
beginning  of   liberty,  and  he  sighed  for  its  com- 
pletion. 

15.  That  which  I  do  ;  in  violation  of  the  law 
of  God.     /  allow  not ;  I  do  not  love  it,  delight  in 
it,  or  approve  of  it.     What  I  would ;  to  obey  per- 
fectly the  law  of  God,  that  do  I  not.     What  I 
hate  ;  to  act  in  violation  of  it,  or  in  any  respect  to 
fail  of  perfectly  obeying  it,  that  I  do. 

16.  I  consent  unto  the  law;  by  disapproving 
and  hating  all  violations  of  it,  and  condemning  my- 
self on  account  of  them,  I  show  that  I  approve  the 
law  as  wise,  holy,  just,  and  good. 

17.  No  more  I — but  sin  ;  it  is  not  my  habitual 
inclination,  my  prevailing  desire,  to  break  the  law. 
I  do  not  love   transgression,  but  abhor  it ;  yet  in 
many  things  I  offend,  and  in  all  come  short  of  per- 
fect obedience,  through  the  power  of  temptation  and 
the  strength  of  my  own  evil  propensities,  which  are 
not  yet  entirely  done  away.     James  3:2;  1  John, 
1:8. 

18.  In  me  ;  by  nature.     In  my  flesh  ;  my  nat- 
ural heart,  as  it  is  under  the  influence  of  law  merely, 
without  the  grace  of  God.     No  good  thing  ;  noth- 
ing spiritually  good ;  even  now,  under  the  influences 
of  the  Spirit  and  grace  of  God,  much  evil  still  re- 
mains.    To  will  is  present ;  I  desire  to  be  com- 
pletely conformed  to  the  will  of  God.     But  how  to 
perform;  to  do  that  which  would  be  perfect.     / 
find  not ;  I  do  not  do  it ;  on  the  contrary,  I  do  as 
stated  in  ver.  15.     Therefore  it  is  true  as  stated  in 
ver.  17. 

21.  A  law;  a  constant  tendency  to  evil,  when 
I  desire  to  be  and  do  that  only  which  is  perfectly 
good. 

22.  I  delight  in  the  law  of  God ;  love  it,  and 
desire  perfectly  to   obey  it.      After  the   inward 
man  ;  inwardly,  from   the  heart.      I   not  merely 
approve  of  it  in  my  conscience  and  judgment,  but 


through  the  grace  of  God,  I  love  it  as  the  tran- 
script of  infinite  perfection.  Psa.  1:2;  119:24. 
77,  174. 

23.  Another  law  ;  different  from  my  prevailing 
inclination,  my  earnest  desire.    Warring  against ; 
opposing,  hindering,  and  thwarting  the  full  accom- 
plishment of  my  wishes.     The  law  of  my  mind ; 
the  desires  of  my  heart,  inspired  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Gal.  5  :  17.      Bringing  me  into  captivity  ;  a 
loathsome,  hated  bondage,  which  makes  me  abhor 
myself.     Job  9  :  31 ;  42  :  6.     Law  of  sin — in  my 
members  ;  propensities  to  evil  which,  notwithstand- 
ing all  that  grace  has  done,  are  not  entirely  removed. 

24.  Wretched  man ;  on  account  of  remaining 
proneness   to  sin.      Who  shall  deliver  me?  not 
the  law,  not  my  own  efforts,  or  my  abhorrence  of 
myself  on  account  of  disobedience — not  any  expe- 
dients which  ever  have  been  or  can  be  devised  by 
creatures.     Left  to  these  merely,  he  who  is  filthy 
will  remain  filthy  still.     What  then  ?   must  I  per- 
ish, or  drag  on  for  ever  this  body  of  death?     No. 

25.  /  thank  God;  for  his   unspeakable  gift. 
2  Cor.  9  :  15 ;  1  Pet.  1 :  8.     There  is  deliverance- 
complete,  everlasting  deliverance  from  all  evil,  and 
all  propensity  or  liability  to  evil,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord ;   who,  though  he  was  rich,  for 
our  sakes  became  poor,  that  we  through  his  poverty 
might  be  rich,  being  filled  for  ever  with  the  fulness 
of  God. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  Deliverance  from  the  law  of  God  as  a  cove- 
nant of  works,  and  from  the  necessity  of  obeying  it 
as  a  ground  of  justification,  is  essential  to  the  obey- 
ing of  it  as  a  rule  of  duty. 

7.  As  a  correct  view  of  the  spirituality  and  ex- 
tent of  the  divine  law  is  essential  to  a  right  know- 
ledge of  one's  sins,  ministers  of  the  gospel  should 
faithfully  preach  it,  and  show  its  universal  and  per- 
petual obligation,  that  all  may  understand  their 
true  character,  renounce  dependence  on  their  own 
works,  and  rely  for  salvation  on  the  rich  grace  of 
God  in  Jesus  Christ. 

13.  The  fact  that  the  more  clearly  men  in  theii 
natural  state  see  the  purity  and  extent  of  the  law 
of  God,  the  more  strenuously  they  resist  it  and  thus 
increase  their  wickedness,  shows  most  strikingly 
the  hateful  nature  and  desperate  tendency  of  human 
depravity,  and  the  utter  fallacy  of  all  hope,  from 
the  influence  of  law  merely,  of  ever  removing  or 
lessening  it. 

23.  Christians  of  the  greatest  experience  and 
highest  attainments  in  the  divine  life,  are  not  what 
243 


Those  justified  in  Christ 


ROMANS   VIII. 


arc  spiritually  minded. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

1  They  that  are  in  Christ,  and  lire  according  to  the  Spirit, 
are  free  from  condemnation.  5, 13  What  harm  com- 
eth  of  the  flesh,  6,  14  and  what  good  of  the  Spirit :  17 
and  •what  of  being  God's  child,  19  whose  glorious  de- 
liverance all  things  long  for,  29  was  beforehand  de- 
creed from  God.  38  What  can  sever  us  from  his  love  ? 

rTlHERE  is  therefore  now  no  *condem- 
/  nation  to  them  which  are  in  Christ 

Jesus,  who  walk  bnot  after  the  flesh,  but 

after  the  Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  cin 
Christ  Jesus  hath  made  me  free  dfrom  the 
law  of  sin  and  death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not e  do,  in  that 
it  was  weak  through  the  flesh,  God  sending 
his  own  Son f  in  the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh, 
and  *  for  sin,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh : 

4  That  the  righteousness  of  the  law  might 


be  fulfilled  in  us,  who  walk  «not     A.D.  eo. 
after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  the  h  flesh,  do 
mind  the  things  of  the  flesh;  but  they  that 
are  after  the  Spirit,  the  things  'of  the  Spirit. 

6  For  tto  be  carnally  minded  is  J  death ; 
but  *to  be  spiritually  minded  is  life  and 
peace. 

7  Because  Hhe  carnal  mind  is  enmity 
against  God :  for  it  is  not  subject  to  the 
law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  be. 

8  So  then  they  that  are  in  the  flesh  can- 
not please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the 
Spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwell 
ink  you.     Now  if  any  man  have  not  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  be  in  you,  the  body  is 


•  John  3: 18.  bGal.5:lli.  c  2  Cor.  3  :  6.  *  GaL  3: 19;  5: 1. 
•  Acts  13  :-39 ;  Heb.  7 :  18,  19.  t  GaL  3 : 13.  *  Or,  by  a  tacrijlce 
for  tin.  t  Ter.  1.  k  John  3 : 6 ;  1  Cor.  16 : 48.  11  Cor.  2 : 14. 


t  Or.  the  minding  ofthefteih.  i  Gal.  6:8.  J  Gr.  the  -minding 
of  the  Spirit.  J  Gr.  tin  minding  of  the  fieth.  k  1  Cor.  B  :  19 ; 
GaL  4 : 6. 


they  ought  to  be ;  not  -what  they  desire  to  be ;  not 
what  they  hope  to  be  ;  not  what  G  od  has  promised 
that  they  shall  be ;  and  not  what  through  grace,  in 
fulfilment  of  his  promise,  they  for  ever  will  be — 
perfect  even  as  their  Father  in  heaven  is  perfect. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1.  No  condemnation  ;  God  will  never  condemn 
them  which  are  in  Christ  Jesus ;  who  believe 
on  him.     Who  walk  ;  live  habitually.     Not  after 
the  flesh;  not  as  corrupt  nature  prompts,  seeking 
supremely  earthly  good  and  selfish  gratification. 
After  the  Spirit ;  as  the  Holy  Spirit  directs,  re- 
garding principally  God,  Christ,  heaven,  and  spirit- 
ual, eternal  things. 

2.  The  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ 
Jesus  ;  that  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  revealed, 
and  which  is  obtained  by  believing  in  Christ.    Hath 
made  me  free  ;  delivered  me  from  the  condemning 
power  of  the  divine  law,  and  the  reigning  power  of 
sin  and  death. 

3.  What  the  law  could  not  do  ;  it  could  not 
deliver  those  who  had  broken  it  from  condemnation 
and  ruin.      It  could  neither  lead  them  to  obey  it, 
nor  to  repent  of  having  broken  it ;  nor  could  it 
lessen  their  disposition  to  violate  it,  notwithstanding 
its  promises  and  threatenings.     It  could  make  no 
atonement  for  sin,  and  couU  not  save  from  it.     It 
was  weak  through  the  flesh  ;  through  man's  de- 
pravity and  transgression.    In  the  likeness  of  sin- 
fid  flesh;  in  human  nature.     For  sin  ;  to  die  on 
account  of  it,  the  just  for  the  unjust.     Condemned 
sin  in  the  flesh  ;  by  dying  in  our  nature  to  make 
atonement  for  sin ;  thus  showing  its  evil,  the  guilt  of 
those  who  commit  it,  the  excellence  of  the  law  which 
it  violates,  the  anger  of  God  against  it,  and  so  doing 
what  the  law  could  not  do — opening  a  way  in  which 
God  could  be  just,  and  the  justifier  of  all  that  believe 
in  Jesus  ;  and  procuring  for  them  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
lead  them  to  believe  on  him. 

4.  That  the  righteousness  of  the  law  might 
be  fulfilled  in  us  ;  that  we  might  be  accepted  as 
righteous,  and,  from  love  to  God,  habitually  strive 
to  obey  him. 

5.  They  that  are  after  the  flesh  ;  those  who 
follow  their  natural 'inclinations,  without  regard  to 
the  will  of  God.      Do  mi?id  the  things  of  the 
flesh ;  attend  to  and  pursue   those  things  which 
will  gratify  their  appetites,  passions,  and  sinful  de- 
sires.    They  that  are  after  the  Spirit ;  in  whom 
the  Spirit  dwells,  moulding  them  into  the  image 

244 


of  Christ  and  causing  them  to  walk  in  his  ways. 
The  things  of  the  Spirit ;  they  follow  his  guid- 
ance, regard  principally  the  things  which  he  reveals, 
and  strive  to  do  what  he  requires. 

6.  To  be  carnally  minded ;  to  be  governed  by 
one's   sinful   propensities.      Is  death ;    spiritual 
death,  and  if  continued  will  issue  in  eternal  death. 
To  be  spiritually  minded ;  to  be  governed  by  the 
will  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  regarding  principally  things 
which  he  reveals,  and  living  for  the  Saviour  whom 
he  delights  to  glorify.     John  16  :  14.     7s  life^and 
peace;  spiritual  life,  manifesting  itself  in  love,  joy, 
peace,  long-suffering,  gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 
meekness,  temperance,  and  all  those  dispositions  and 
habits  which  promote  the  glory  of  God  and  the  good 
of  men. 

7.  Is  enmity  against  God;  opposed  to  his  char- 
acter and  will.     If  it  were  not,  it  would  love  and 
obey  him.     Not  subject  to  the  law  of  God ;  it 
does  not  yield  obedience,  but  acts  in  opposition  to 
what  he  requires.     Neither  indeed  can  be ;  the 
two  things  are  incompatible,  contrary  the  one  to 
the  other  ;  and  the  one  should  be  renounced,  that  the 
other  may  be  followed. 

8.  They  that  are  in  the  flesh  ;  in  their  natural 
state,  neglecting  what  God  commands  and  doing 
what  he  forbids.     Cannot  please    God ;  for  this 
reason  they  should  no  longer  continue  their  wicked 
and  dangerous  course,  but  should  turn  from  it  and 
live. 

9.  Ye  are  not  in  the  flesh  ;  not  in  your  natural 
state,  under  the  reigning  power  of  sin.     In  the 
Spirit ;  you  have  been  born  of  God,  and  are  now 
his  adopted  spiritual  children.     If  so  be  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwell  in  you ;  the  Holy  Spirit, 
producing  and  leading  you  to  manifest  the  fruits  of 
the  Spirit.     Gal.  5 : 22-24.    The  Spirit  of  Christ ; 
the  Holy  Spirit,  producing  in  him  in  some  measure  a 
likeness  to  Christ,  and  leading  him  earnestly  to  de- 
sire that  it  may  be  perfected.     He  is  none  of  his  ; 
he  is  not  interested  in  the  blessings  of  his  salvation. 

10.  If  Christ  be  in  you;  by  his  Spirit,  pro- 
ducing in  you  a  likeness  to  himself.     Because  of 
sin  ;  the  body,  whether  of  the  believer  or  unbeliever, 
must  indeed  die  and  turn  to  dust,  on  account  of  sin. 
But  the  Spirit  is  life ;  it  is  delivered  from  con- 
demnation and  is  spiritually  alive,  having  been  raised 
with  Christ,  through  the  power  of  God,  who  raised 
him  from  the  dead.     Because  of  righteousness  ; 
conformity  of  heart  to  the  character  and  will  of  God, 
through  faith  in  the  merits  and  work  rf  Christ. 


The  efficacy 


ROMANS  VIII. 


of  divine  grace. 


A.  D.  eo.    dead  because  of  sin ;  but  the  Spirit 
is  life  because  of  righteousness. 

1 1  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that  raised  up 
Jesus  from  the  dead  dwell  in  you,  *he  that 
raised  up  Christ  from  the  dead  shall  also 
quicken  your  mortal  bodies  *  by  his  Spirit 
that  dwelleth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are  debtors 
not  bto  the  flesh,  to  live  after  the  flesh. 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh,  ye  shall 
die :  but  if  ye  through  the  Spirit  do  mortify 
the c  deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  d  by  the  Spirit 
of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of  God. 

15  For  ye  have  not  received  the  spirit 
of  bondage  'again  to  fear;  but  fye  have 
received  the  Spirit  of  e  adoption,  whereby 
we  cry,  Abba,  Father. 

1 6  The  Spirit  itself  beareth  h  witness  with 
our  spirit,  that  we  are  the  children  of  God : 

17  And  if  children,  then  heirs:1   heirs 
of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ ;   if  so 
be  that  we  J  suffer  with  him,  that  we  may 
be  also  glorified  together. 


1 8  For  I  reckon  k  that  the  sufferings  of  this 
present  time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared 
with  the  glory  which  shall  be  revealed  in  us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expectation  of  the 
creature  waiteth  for  the  manifestation  of 
the  sons  of  God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made  subject  to 
vanity,  not  willingly,  but  by  reason  of  him 
who  hath  subjected  the  same  in  hope ; 

21  Because  'the  creature  itself  also  shall 
be  delivered  from  the  bondage  of  corruption 
into  the  glorious  liberty  of  the  children  of 
God. 

22  For  we  know  that  t  the  whole  creation 
groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain  together 
until  now. 

23  And  not  only  they,  but  ourselves  also, 
which  have  the  first-fruits  mof  the  Spirit, 
even  we  ourselves  groan  n  within  ourselves, 
waiting  for  the  adoption,  to  wit,  the  re- 
demption °of  our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope :  but  hope 
that  is  seen,  is  not  hope :  for  what  a  man 
seeth,  why  doth  he  yet  hope  t  for  ? 


«  2Cor.  4:1*.  *  Or,  becoute  of.  b  Pa 
aGal5:18.  eSTim.  1:7.  f  1  Cor.  2  : 
4 : 5,  6.  h  2  Cor.  1  :  !H ;  1  John,  4:13. 


Acts  26: 18;    1  Peter, 


1:4.  j  2  Tim.  2:  11,  12.  k2Cor.4:I7.  1  2  Peter,  3: 13.  f  Or, 
every  creature,  m  Eph.  1 : 14.  a  2  Cor.  6:2,  4.  o  Luke  21 :  28. 
P  2  Cor.  6:7. 


11.  The  Spirit ;  the  Holy  Spirit.     Dwell  in 
you;  producing  in  you  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit. 
Gal.  5 :  22,  23.      Quicken  your  mortal  bodies  ; 
make  them  alive,  and  raise  them  up  spiritual  and 
immortal,  to  be  united  with  the  soul,  and  thus  the 
whole  man  be  for  ever  with  the  Lord.      1  Cor. 
15 : 42-58 ;  Phil.  3 :  20, 21 ;  1  Thess.  4  : 13-18. 

12.  Are  debtors  ;  are  bound.     Not  to  the  flesh  ; 
not  to  gratify  our  selfish,  worldly  inclinations. 

13.  Ye  snail  die ;  the  death  not  of  the  body 
merely,  but  of  the  soul — a  death  which  shall  last 
far  ever.     Body  and   soul  shall  die  the  second,  an 
eternal  death.     Through  the  Spirit ;  through  the 
influence  and  aid  of  the  Holy  Spirit  given  to  all 
who  believe  in  Christ.     Mortify  the  deeds  of  the 
body  ;  resist,  overcome,  and  cease  to  gratify  sinful 
inclinations,  and  thus  cause  them  to  die.      Ye  shall 
live  ;  a  holy  and  blessed  life — a  life  that  shall  out- 
live death,  and  be  perfected  in  a  world  of  life,  light, 
and  joy,  where,  as  long  as  Christ  lives,  all  who  have 
his  Spirit  shall  live  with  him,  and  be  like  him.    John 
6:57;  14:19;  17:11,21,  22,24. 

14.  Led  by  the  Spirit ;  follow  his  guidance. 
Sons  of  God;  like  him  in  character,  and  entitled 
to  the  privileges  of  his  children. 

15.  Spirit  of  bondage  ;  a  servile,  slavish  spirit, 
governed  by  fear.     Spirit  of  adoption  ;  a  reveren- 
tial, affectionate,  childlike  spirit.     We  cry,  Abba, 
Father  ;  Abba  is  the  Chaldee  form  of  the  Hebrew 
word  for  father. 

16.  The  Spirit  itself;  the  Holy  Spirit.     Bear- 
eth witness  with  oiir  spirit;  by  working  in  us 
the  dispositions,  and  leading  us  to  form  the  habits 
and  cherish  the  hopes  of  the  children  of  God ;  and 
by  his  influence,  enabling  us  to  discern  in  ourselves 
these  scriptural  evidences  of  being  born  of  God. 

17.  If  children — joint-heirs  with  Christ;  en- 
titled to  be,  with  Christ,  partakers  for  ever  of  the 
blessings  of  Jehovah's  kingdom.     If  so  be  that  we 
suffer  with  him;  deny  ourselves  for  his  sake,  meet 
with  calmness  and  bear  wi  th  patience  the  trials  which 
he  brings  upon  us,  and  do  whatever  isneedful  to  honor 
him  and  do  good  to  men.      That  we  may  be  also 
glorified  together;  John  17  :  24  ;  2  Tim.  2 : 11,  12. 


18.  Sufferings  of  this  present  time;  those 
which  Christians  endure  in  this  world.    Not  worthy 
to  be  compared;  are  very  small,  as  nothing  in 
comparison.    Glory — revealed  in  us  ;  Eph.  3 : 16- 
19;  Col.  3:4;  2 Thess.  1:10;  1  John,  3:2. 

19.  The  creature  ;  the  creation,  or  that  part  of 
it  which  unwillingly  suffers  on  account  of,  or  is  per- 
verted and  abused  through  the  sins  of  men.     The 
manifestation  of  the  sons  of  God ;  when  they 
shall  DC  seen  and  publicly  acknowledged  as  his 
children,  and  take  full  possession  of  their  inherit- 
ance as  heirs  of  God  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ. 

20.  Subject  to  vanity ;  suffering  and  abuse. 
Not  willingly  ;  not  by  their  own  choice.      Him 
who  hath  subjected  the  same  ;  God,  by  his  wise 
and  righteous  constitution  of  things.     In  hope  ;  of 
deliverance  from  the  evil  endured. 

21.  The  bondage  of  corruption  ;  the  slavery 
^nd  abuse  occasioned  by  the  sins  of  men.     Glori- 
ous liberty ;  freedom  from  all  evil,  and  the  pos- 
session of  all  good,  which  the  nature,  condition,  and 
appropriate  use  of  all  things,  under  the  just  and 
gracious  administration  of  God,  will  secure. 

22.  The  whole  creation  ;  every  part  of  creation 
which,  without  its  own  choice,  has  been  subjected 
to  evils,  or  is  perverted  and  abused  through  the  sins 
of  men.     Groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain;  ex- 
perienceth  and  manifesteth  deep  distress  under  the 
evils  which  sin  has  caused. 

23.  Not  only  they  ;  the  creatures  which  unwill- 
ingly suffer,  or  are  perverted  and  abused  through  the 
sins  of  men.     But  we  ourselves  ;  true  Christians, 
who  are  bern  of  the  Spirit,  and  have  the  foretastes 
of  heaven.     Groan  within  ourselves  ;  under  the 
evils  which  sin  still  occasions  us.    Waiting  for  the 
adoption;  when  body  and  soul,  freed  from  all  evils, 
shall  be  reunited,  and  be  perfect  in  holiness  and  bliss. 

24.  Saved  by  hope  ;  hope  of  future,  everlasting 
glory ;  sustaining  us  in  trials,  animating  us  in  duty, 
and  leading  us  to  persevere  in  keeping  the  com- 
mands of  God.     Hope  that  is  seen,  is  not  hope  ; 
what  we  have  in  possession,  we  do  not  hope  for ;  we 
hope  for  future  good,  and  persevere  in  the  course 
which  is  needful  to  obtain  it. 

245 


The  certainty  and  fulness 


ROMANS    VIII. 


of  salvation  by  Christ. 


25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we  see  not, 
then  do  we  with  patience  wait  for  it. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our 
infirmities :   for  we   know  not  what  we 
should  pray  for  as  we  ought:   but  "the 
Spirit  itself  maketh  intercession  for  us  with 
groanings  which  cannot  be  uttered. 

27  And   he   bthat  searcheth  the  hearts 
knoweth  what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit, 
because  *he  maketh  intercession  for  the 
saints  according  cto  the  will  of  God. 

28  And  we  know  dthat  all  things  work 
together  for  good  to  them  that  love  God,  to 
them  who  are  the  called  according  to  his 
purpose. 

29  For  whom  he  did  *  foreknow,  he  also 
did  predestinate  to  be  conformed  to  the 
image  of  his  Son,  that  he  might  be  the 
first-born  among  many  brethren. 

30  Moreover  whom  he  did  predestinate. 
them  he  also f  called :  and  whom  he  called, 
them  he  also  ^justified :  and  whom  he  jus- 
tified, them  he  also  h glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then   say   to   these 


things?     If  'God  be  for  us.  who     A.  r>. «. 
can  be  against  us  ? 

32  He  Hhat  spared  not  his  own  Son,  but 
delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall  he 
not  with  him  also  freely  give  us  all  tilings? 

33  Who  k  shall  lay  any  thing  to  the  charge 
of  God's  elect?     It  lis  God  that  justifieth. 

34  Who  is  he  that  condemneth  ?     It  is 
Christ  that  died,  yea  rather,  that  is  risen 
again,  who  is  even  at  the  right  hand  of  God, 
who  also  maketh  intercession  for  us. 

35  Who  shall  separate  us  from  the  love 
of  Christ?  shall  tribulation,  or  distress,  or 
persecution,  or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or 
peril,  or  sword  ? 

36  As  it  is  "written,  For  thy  sake  we  are 
killed  all  the  day  long ;  we  are  accounted 
as  sheep  for  the  slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  n  all  these  things  we  are  more 
than  conquerors  through  him  °  that  loved  us. 

38  For   I    am   persuaded   that  P  neither 
death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  principali- 
ties, nor  powers,  nor  things  present,  nor 
things  to  come, 


•  Zech.l2:10.  b  Jer.  17:  10;  Rev.2:23.  *  Or,  that,  e  Uolm, 
6:14.  d  P»a.46:l,2;  Heb.  1-2  :  6-12.  *1  Peter,  1,2.  f  H*b. 
9:16.  I  1  Cor.  6: 11.  k  John  17  :  2-2.  IPsa.ll8:6.  j  chap. 


5:6-10.       k    Isa.  60:8,  9.       1   Rev.  12:10,11.       m    Psa.  44  : 
ICor.  15:30,  31.     n   1  Cor.  15 :  57.     o  Jude  24.     P  John  10:  28. 


26.  The  Spirit  ;  the  Holy  Spirit  who  dwells  in 
believers.     Helpeth  our  infirmities  ;  by  enabling 
us  rightly  to  bear  them,  to  overcome  the  evils  they 
occasion,  and  in  due  time  delivering  us  from  them. 
Maketh  intercession  for  us  ;  by  teaching  us  how 
to  pray  and  what  to  pray  for,  and  awakening  in  us 
those  intense  desires  and  fervent  longings  for  spirit- 
ual blessings  for  ourselves  and  others,  which  cannot 
in  any  human  language  be  fully  uttered. 

27.  He  that  searcheth  the  hearts  ;  God.  Know- 
eth what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit  ;  he  under- 
stands the  feelings  and  desires  caused  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  in  the  hearts  of  men,  whether  uttered  in  words 
or  not  ;  they  are  in  accordance  with  his  will,  and  he 
delights  to  answer  them.     1  John,  5  :  14.      This  is 
an  unspeakable  consolation  and  encouragement  to 
the  friends  of  God.     And  there  is  still  another. 

28.  All  things  work  together  for  good  to  them 
that  love   God  ;  love  to  God  distinguishes  true 
Christians  from  all  other  men.     He  that  loveth  God 
is  born  of  him,  and  all  things  shall  work  together  for 
his  good.     The  called;  those  who  have  been  called 
by  his  grace  out  of  the  darkness  and  bondage  of  sin 
into  the  light  and  liberty  of  the  children  of  God. 

29.  Whom  he  did  foreknow;  as  his  people. 
He  also  did  predestinate  to  be  conformed  to  the 
image  of  his  Son  ;  he  determined  to  lead  them 
by  his  Spirit  to  believe  in  Christ,  and  in  this  way  to 
become  like  him,  holy.     First-born  among  many 
brethren  ;  be  their  Prince,  Leader,  and  Saviour,  and 
have  many  who,  as  his  brethren,  should  be  joint- 
heirs  with  him  to  his  kingdom  of  heavenly  glory. 

30.  Them  he  also  called;  called  by  his  word 
and  Spirit,  taught  them  to  feel  their  need  of  Christ, 


32.  Freely  give  us  all  things  ;  as  he  has,  self- 
moved,  given  us  his  only  begotten  Son  to  be  our  Sav- 
iour, and  renewed  our  hearts  by  his  Spirit,  pardoned 
our  sins,  and  justified  us  by  his  grace,  who  can  doubt 
but  he  will  give  us  all  needed  good  ? 

33.  It  is  God;  who  justifies,  sanctifies,  and  saves. 

34.  Who   is  he  that  coiidemneth?  who  can 
prevail  against  God,  so  as  to  destroy,  or  ultimately 
injure  us  ?    It  is  Christ  ;  who  from  love,  died  in  our 
stead  when  we  were  his  enemies  ;  who  has  made  us 
his  friends,  and  now  intercedes  for  us  in  heaven. 

35.  Who  shall  separate  us  from  the  love  of 
Christ  ?  that  love  which  was  stronger  than  death  ; 
which  led  him,  when  we  were  his  enemies,  to  die 
for  us,  to  give  us  his  Holy  Spirit,  to  reconcile  and 
unite  us  to  himself,  and  make  us  joint-heirs  with 
him,  to  all  the  blessings  of  his  Father's  kingdom. 
Who  or  what   can  separate  us   from  such   love? 
Shall  tribulation  ?  shall  trials,  or  any  thing  whioh 


can  come  u 


pon  us 

36.  As  it  is  written;  Psa.  44:22.     We  are 
killed  ;  constantly  suffer,  and  are  exposed  to  death. 

37.  More  than  conquerors  ;  over  all  our  trials  : 
they  shall  not  only  fail  to  separate  us  from  the  love 
of  Christ,  or  to  diminish  our  love  to  him,  or  to  do  us 
any  real  harm,  but  they  shall  do  us  great  good  ; 
showing  us  the  evil  of  sin  and  the  vanity  of  the  world, 
quickening  us  in  dut 

and  more   happy.      1 

Christ,  the  same  yesterday,  to-day,  and  for  ever. 

38.  /  am  persuaded  ;  have  a  firm  belief   that 
nothing  shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from  the  love 


ty,  and  making  us  more  holy 
Him   that  loved  us ;  Jesus 


p 

and  led  them  to  believe  on  him.  .  Tfyem  he  also 
justified  ;  accepted  as  righteous.  Them  he  also 
glorified  ;  made  heirs  of  eternal  glory  in  heaven. 

31.  To  these  things  ;  in  view  of  the  above-men- 
tioned truths.  If  (jrod  be  for  us  ;  if  he  is  our 
friend,  has  led  us  to  bftlieve  on  his  Son,  and  thus 
showed  that  he  has  determined  to  save  us,  and  to 
cause  all  things  to  work  for  our  good  :  Who  can 
be  against  us  ?  who  can  hinder  our  salvation,  or  on 
the  whole  do  us  any  real  harm  ? 
246 


of  God  in  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  ;  or  quench  that 
love  to  him  which  he  has  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts 
by  the  Holy  Spirit. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  The  proper  evidence  of  being  interested  in 
Christ,  and  entitled  to  the  blessings  of  his  salvation, 
is  a  disposition  to  regard  the  things  which  the  Holy 
Spirit  has  revealed,  and  to  follow  his  directions. 

8.  As  those  who  seek  their  chief  good  in  earthly 

things  cannot  please  God,  and  so  long  as  they  con- 

tinue this  course  show  that  they  are  at  enmity  with 

|  him,  they  ought  without  delay  to  renounce  it,  be- 


the  seed  of  Abraham 


ROMANS  IX. 


not  children  of  the  promise 


A,  i).  eo.  39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any 
other  creature,  shall  be  able  to  separate  us 
from  the  love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Paul  is  sorry  for  the  Jews.  7  All  the  seed  of  Abra- 
ham were  not  the  children  of  the  promise.  18  God 
hath  mercy  upon  whom  he  will.  21  The  potter  may 
do  with  his  clay  what  he  list.  25  The  calling  of  the 
Gentiles  and  rejecting  of  the  Jews  were  foretold.  32 
The  cause  why  so  few  Jews  embraced  the  righteous- 
ness of  faith. 

I  SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  not,  my 
conscience  also  bearing  me  witness  in 
the  Holy  Ghost, 

2  That  I  have  great  heaviness  and  con- 
tinual sorrow  in  my  heart. 

3  For  •!  could  wish  that  myself  were 
accursed  *  from  Christ  for  my  brethren,  my 
kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh : 

4  Who  are  Israelites ;  to  whom  per  tain  eth 
the  b  adoption,   and   the  c  glory,  and  the 
t  covenants, d  and  the  giving  of  the  e  law, 
and  the  f service  of  God,  and  the  s  promises; 


5  Whose  are  the  h fathers,  and  of  'whom 
as  concerning  the  flesh  Christ  came,  who 
is  J  over  all,  God  blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of  God  hath 
taken  knone  effect.     For  'they  are  not  all 
Israel,  which  are  of  Israel  : 

7  Neither,  because  they  are  the  seed  of 
Abraham,  are  they  all  children :  but,  In 
Isaac'"  shall  thy  seed  be  called. 

8  That  is,  they  which  are  the  children 
of  the  flesh,  these  are  not  the  children  of 
God :  but  the  children  "of  the  promise  art 
counted  for  the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  promise,  °At 
this  time  will  I  come,  and  Sarah  shall 
have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  this  ;  but  when  Rebec- 
ca P  also  had  conceived  by  one,  even  by  our 
father  Isaac ; 

1 1  (For  the  children  being  not  yet  born, 
neither  having  done  any  good  or  evil,  that 
the  purpose  of  God  according  to  election 


•  Kx.  32:32.  *  Or,  tcparated.  bDeut.7:fi.  c  Pan.  90:  16; 
Isa.  HO. -19.  f  Or,  tettamtntt.  d  Gen.  17  :  2  ;  Deut  29  : 14;  Jer. 
31:33.  e  Pea.  147:19;  chap.  3:2.  fE*.12:2fi.  sEph.2:12. 


k  chap.  11:28.  i  Luke  3 : 23,  etc.  j  John  I  .- 1.  llsa.S5:ll. 
1  chap.  2:  -28,  29.  m  Gen.  21 :  12.  a  GaL  4  :  28.  o  Gen.  18: 10, 14. 
P  Gen.  25:21,23. 


come  his  cordial  friends,  and  show  this  by  believing 
on  his  Son,  and  obeying  his  commands. 

13.  By  believing  in  Christ  persons  may  receive 
the  Holy  Spirit,  under  his  influence  become  spirit- 
ually minded,  overcome  their  propensities  to  evil, 
delight  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  and  so  act  as 
through  the  grace  of  God  to  live  for  ever. 

18.  All  sacrifices  which  men  make  to  obey  Grod, 
and  all  trials  which  they  are  called  to  endure,  are 
light  and  momentary,  compared  with  the  blessings 
which  he  will  bestow  upon  them  in  heaven. 

22.  The  sufferings  which  sin  brings  upon  others, 
as  well  as  on  those  who  commit  it,  strikingly  show 
its  malignity,  and  should  lead  all  to  abhor  and  for- 
sake it,  and  to  look  unto  Jesus  that  they  may  be  de- 
livered from  its  power,  and  become  the  instruments 
of  good  to  all  who  may  feel  their  influence. 

26.  All  right  and  acceptable  prayer  is  the  fruit 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  operating  on  the  hearts  of  men, 
awakening  pious  emotions,  and  leading  them  to  ex- 
ercise such  desires  as  are  agreeable  to  the  will  of 
Grod.  Though  their  feelings  may  not  be  uttered  in 
words,  he  understands  them,  and  glorifies  himself  in 
doing  exceeding  abundantly  for  all  who  pray  in  the 
Spirit,  and  watch  thereunto  with  all  perseverance. 
Eph.  6 : 18. 

28.  As  all  things  work  together  for  good  to  those 
who  love  God,  they  are  especially  bound,  in  what- 
soever  state  they  are,  therewith  to  be   content; 
knowing  that  their  trials,  however  great,  will  con- 
spire to  work  out  for  them  an  exceeding  and  eternal 
weight  of  glory.     2  Cor.  4 : 17. 

29.  Conformity  in  temper  and  conduct  to  the  ex- 
ample of  Christ,  is  the  only  sure  evidence  of  being 
elected,  and  predestinated  to  eternal  life. 

32.  The  death  of  Christ  is  conclusive  evidence 
that  nothing  which  will  in  the  end  promote  their 
benefit,  will  be  withheld  from  those  who  believe  on 
him. 

37.  All  the  blessings  of  believers  come  to  them 
through  Jesus  Christ.  They  are  given  on  his  ac- 
count, and  are  the  purchase  of  his  blood.  They 
should  therefore  awaken  in  those  who  enjoy  them, 
unfeigned  and  ever-increasing  gratitude,  and  lead 
them  to  devote  themselves,  body  and  soul,  for  ever 
to  his  service. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

1.  In  Christ  ;  as  one  united  to  Christ,  and  de- 
voted to  his  service.     In  the  Holy  Ghost ;  under 
his  direction  and  influence. 

2.  Great  heaviness  and  continual  sorrow;  on 
account  of  the  deplorable  condition  and  prospects  of 
the  unbelieving  Jews,  whom,  in  the  next  verse,  hs 
calls  his  brethren  and  kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh, 
meaning  his  relatives  and  countrymen. 

3.  /  could  wish  ;   were  it  proper,  or  would  it 
benefit  them.     Accursed  from  Christ ;  subjected 
to  the  greatest  calamities  for  his  brethren,  if  by  this 
means  they  could  be  saved. 

4.  To  whom  pertaineth   the  adoption  ;  who 
[lad  been  selected  of  Grod   as   his   people,,  and    on 
whom  he  had  bestowed  peculiar  privileges.      The 
glory  ;  the  visible  emblem  of  the  divine  presence. 
The  covenants;  those  made  with  their  fathers. 
The  giving  of  the  law;  Ex.  20:1-17.     The  ser- 
vice of  God;  in  his  temple.     The  promises ;  those 
contained  in  the  Old  Testament. 

5.  Whose    are    the  fathers ;    the   patriarchs, 
priests,  and  prophets,  a  most  illustrious  ancestry. 
Of  whom,  as  concerning  the  Jlesh  ;  from  whom, 
as  to  his  human  nature,  Christ  descended.     Who  is 
over  all,  God  blessed  for  ever  ;  truly  divine,  Je- 
lovah. 

6.  Hath  taken  none  effect  ;  hath  failed,  or  that 
all  the  Israelites  will  perishN    Not  all  Israel ;  not 
all  his  natural  descendants  are,  in  spirit,  true  Is- 
raelites, to  whom  the  promises  of  spiritual  bless- 

ngs  were  made.     Gal.  4 :  29. 

7.  Neither — are   they   all   children;  in   the 
sense  of  the  promise.     In  Isaac ;  from  him  the 
promised  seed  shall  spring. 

8.  The  children  of  the  Jlesh — not  the  children 
of  God ;  spiritual  blessings  were  not  promised,  and 
do  not  flow  according  to  natural  descent,  even  from 
;he  patriarchs  and  prophets.     Are  counted  for  t/ie 
seed;  those  to  whom  spiritual  and  eternal  blessings 
were  promised,  are  those,  and  those  only,  who  aie 
x>rn,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of 
,he  will  of  man,  but  of  Grod,  and  who  show  this  by 
believing  in  Christ.     John  1 : 13 ;  6  :  29. 

9.  The  word  of  promise;  Gen.   18:10-14; 
25 : 21-23. 

247 


God  hath  mercy 


ROMANS    IX. 


on  whom  he  will. 


might  stand,  not  of  works,  but  of  him  that 
calleth ;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her,  The  *  elder  shall 
serve  the  t  younger. 

13  As  it  is  "written,  Jacob  have  I  loved, 
but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then?     Is  b there 
unrighteousness  with  God  ?     God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  cwill  have 
mercy  on  whom  I  will  have  mercy,  and  I 
will  have  compassion  on  whom  I  will  have 
compassion. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that  willeth, 
nor  of  him  that  runneth,  but  of  God  that 
showeth  mercy. 

1 7  For  the  scripture  saith  d  unto  Pharaoh, 
Even  for  this  same  purpose  have  I  raised 
thee  up,  that  I  might  show  my  power  in 
thee,  and  that  my  name  might  be  declared 
throughout  all  the  earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on  whom  he 
will  have  mercy,  and  whom  he  will  he 
hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me,  Why 
doth  he  yet  find  fault  ?  for  who  e  hath  re- 
sisted his  will  ? 

20  Nay  but,  0  man,  who  art  thou  that 
repliestt  against  God?     Shall  fthe  thing 
formed  say  to  him  that  formed  lY,  Why 
hast  thou  made  me  thus  ? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  s  power  over  the 


clay,  of  the  same  lump  to  make  A.D.  ao 
one  vessel  unto  honor,  and  another  unto 
dishonor  ? 

22  What  hif  God,  willing  to  show  his 
wrath,  and  to  make  his  power  known,  en- 
dured with  much  long-suffering  the  vessels 
of  wrath  $  fitted  to  destruction : 

23  And  that  he  might  make  known  the 
riches  J  of  his  glory  on  the  vessels  of  mercy, 
which  k  he  had  afore  prepared  unto  glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath  called,  not  of 
the  Jews  only,  but  also  of  the  Gentiles? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee,  '  I  will  call 
them  my  people,  which  were  not  my  peo- 
ple ;  and  her  beloved,  which  was  not  be- 
loved. 

26  And  mit  shall  come  to  pass,  that  in  the 
place  where  it  was  said  unto  them,  Ye  are 
not  my  people ;  there  shall  they  be  called 
the  children  of  the  living  God. 

27  Esaias  alsoncrieth  concerning  Israel, 
Though  the  number  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea,  a  remnant 
shall  be  saved : 

28  For  he  will  finish  II  the  work,  and  cut 
it  short  in  righteousness :  because  °  a  short 
work  will  the  Lord  make  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before,  f  Except 
the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left  us  a  seed,  we 
hadi  been  as  Sodoma,  and  been  made  like 
unto  Gomorrah. 


*Or,frtattr.  f  Or,  letter.  «  Mai.  1:2,3.  fcDeut.32:4.  c  Ex. 
33:19.  dE*.9:lS.  '  *  Chron.  20:6;  Dun.  4.-3S.  t  Or,antwerttt 
ag*in,OT,ditjmtatwithGod.  f  I«a.  29:16.  t  Isa.  64: 8.  K  Pror. 


16:4.    i2Tim.2:20.     §  Or, made  tip.    )Eph.l:18.    k  lTlie«s.B:9. 
!Hosea2:23.     m  Hosea  1 : 10.     »  lu.  10:23,23.     ||  Or,thtaa<nmt. 
a.28:22.    plsa.l:9;  Lam.3:22.    q  Gen.  19:24,  IF*;  193.13:19. 


13.  As  it  is  written;  Mai.  1 :  2,  3. 

14.  Is  there  unrighteousness  with  God  ?  is  it 
•wrong  for  him  to  make  such  distinctions  as  he  does 
among  men?  God  forbid;  certainly  not:  for  every 
thing  he  does,  he  has  the  wisest  and  best  reasons. 

15.  He  saith  to  Moses ;  Ex.  33 : 19. 

16.  Of  God  that  showeth  mercy  ;  the  blessings 
•which  God  bestows  upon  sinners  originate  wholly 
•with  himself.    They  are  bestowed  upon  such  persons, 
at  such  times,  and  in  such  ways  and  measures  as  he 
se«s  best,  and  are  wholly  of  grace. 

17.  The  scripture  saith  ;  Ex.  9  : 16.     Have  I 
raised  thee  up ;  caused  thee  to  stand ;  continued 
thee  on  earth  a  long  time,  notwithstanding  all  thy 
sins.     My  power  in  thee  ;  my  power  to  overcome 
all  opposition,  and  by  mighty  signs  and  wonders, 
with  a  high  hand  and  an  outstretched  arm,  to  de- 
liver my  people,  according  to  my  promise.     That 
my  name  might  be  declared;  that  I  might  be 
made  known  as  the  one  only  living  and  true  God, 
the  omnipotent  Jehovah,  over  all  the  earth. 

18.  Whom  he  will  he  hardeneth ;  as  he  did 
Pharaoh,  by  continuing  him  on  earth  notwithstand- 
ing his  sins,  and  suffering  him,  under  judgments  and 
mercies,  to  act  out  his  wickedness  and  thus  grow 
harder  and  more  wicked  than  he  was  before. 

19.  Find  fault ;  blame  persons  for  doing  wrong. 
Resisted  his  itrill ;  thwarted  his  plans. 

20.  Repliest  against  God;  chargsst  him  with  in- 
justice, or  thinkest  that  he  in  any  thing  doeth  wrong. 

21.  Bffiver ;  right. 

22.  What  if  God,  willing;  judged  it  best  to 
manifest  his  wrath  against  transgressors  of  his  laws 
and  opposers  of  his  government,  and  thus  show  his 
power  to  destroy  his  enemies  and  save  his  friends. 

248 


Endured  with  much  long-suffering;  waited 
upon  them  a  long  time,  as  he  did  upon  Pharaoh, 
while  by  their  most  unreasonable  rebellion  they 

frew  harder ;  and  thus  the  abuse  of  his  forbearance 
ecame  a  savor  of  death  unto  death.     2  Cor.  2  :  15, 
16.     The  vessels  of  wrath ;  men  who  persever- 
ingly  refused  to  obey  God.     Fitted  for  destruc- 
tion; by  their  own  wickedness. 

23.  The  riches  of  his  glory  ;  the  glorious  per- 
fections of  his  character,  especially  of  his  mercy  and 
grace.     The  vessels  of  mercy  ;  those  whom  he  mer- 
cifully led  to  repent  of  their  sins  and  believe  on  Christ. 

24.  Even  us;  believers   in   Christ.      Called; 
effectually  by  his  word  and  Spirit.     Not  of  the 
Jews  only  ;  but  of  all  nations. 

25.  Osee  ;  the  Greek  form  of  the  Hebrew  word 
Hosea.    Hos.  2  :  23.     Call  them  my  people — not 
beloved;  those  who  had  been  cast  off  as  enemies,  he 
would  reclaim  and  gather  as  friends. 

26.  It  shall  come  to  pass  ;  Hos.  1 :  10.     In  the 
places  where  they  had  shown  that  they  were  not  the 
people  of  God,  there  the  change  which  grace  would 
produce  would  be  so  manifest,  that  they  would  be 
acknowledged  as  his  people. 

27.  Esaias;  Isaiah.    Criet h ;  proclaimeth  pub- 
licly.    Isa.  10  :  22,  23.     A  remnant ;  a  few  only 
of  them  compared  with  the  whole,  shall  embrace  the 
Messiah  and  be  saved. 

28.  He  will  finish   the  work;   the  work   of 
righteously  destroying  those  who  will  not  have  him 
reign  over  them.     A  short  work;  it  shall  certainly 
be  done. 

29.  Esaias  said;  Isa.  1:9.     A  seed;  a  rem- 
nant, a  few.     We  had  been  ;  destroyed  like  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah. 


Tlie  righteousness  of  the 


ROMANS   X. 


law  and  that  of  faith. 


4.  D.  eo.  30  What  shall  we  say  then  ? 
That  athe  Gentiles,  which  followed  not 
after  righteousness,  have  attained  to  right- 
eousness, even  the  righteousness  b  which  is 
of  faith. 

3 1  But  Israel,  which  c  followed  after  the 
'  law  of  righteousness,  hath  not  attained  to 

the  law  of  righteousness. 

32  Wherefore?     Because  they  sought  it 
not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were  by  the  works 
of  the  law.     For  they  stumbled  at  that 
stumbling-stone ; 

33  As  it  is  written,  d  Behold,  I  lay  in 
Sion  a  stumbling-stone  and  rock  of  offence : 
and  whosoever  believeth  on  him  shall  not 
be  *  ashamed. 

CHAPTER  X. 

5  The  scripture  showeth  the  difference  betwixt  the  right- 
eousness of  the  laWj  and  this  of  faith,  11  and  that  all, 
both  Jew  and  Gentile,  that  believe,  shall  not  be  con- 
founded, 18  and  that  the  Gentiles  shall  receive  the 
word  and  believe.  19  Israel  was  not  ignorant  of  these 
things. 


T)RETHREN,  my  heart's  desire  and 
JD  prayer  to  God  for  Israel  is,  that  they 
might  be  saved. 

2  For  I  bear  them  record  that  they  have 
a  zeal  e  of  God,  but  not  according  to  know- 
ledge. 

3  For  they  being  ignorant f  of  God's  right- 
eousness,   and  going  about  to    establish 
their  own  righteousness,  have  not  submitted 
themselves  unto  the  righteousness  of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  *of  the  law  for 
righteousness  to  every  one  that  believeth. 

5  For  Moses  describeth  h  the  righteousness 
which  is  of  the  law,  That  the  man  which 
doeth  those  things  shall  live  by  them. 

6  But  the  righteousness  which  is  of  faith 
speaketh  on  this  wise,  Say  'not  in  thy 
heart,  Who  shall  ascend  into  heaven?  (that 
is,  to  bring  Christ  down/rom  above:} 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  into  the  deep? 
(that  is,  to  bring  up  Christ  again  from  the 
dead.) 


«  chap.  10:20.       b  chap.  1:17;    Phil.  3:9.       c   chap.  10:2; 
11:7.      d  Psa.  118:22;    Isa.  8:14.      *  Or,  confounded.      e  Acts 


30.  What  shall  we  say  ?  what  is  the  conclusion  ? 
Followed  not  after  righteousness  ;  they  did  not 
know  God  and  did  not  seek  his  favor.     Have  at- 
tained;   acceptance   with   God,  by  believing  in 
Christ. 

31.  Israel ;  the  Jews.    Followed  after  the  law 
of  righteousness  ;  sought  justification. 

32.  Wherefore  ?   why  have  they  not  obtained 
justification  ?     Because  they  sought  it  by  their  own 
works,  and  as  a  matter  of  human  merit;    not  by 
believing  in  Christ,  and  receiving  it  for  his  sake. 
They  stumbled  at  that  stumbling-stone  ;  they 
were   offended   at   Christ,  and  opposed   salvation 
through  him. 

33.  As  it  is  written  ;  Isa.  8  :  14 ;  28 : 16.    These 
passages  pointed  out  the  manner  in  which  they 
would  treat  Christ ;  that  the  effect  of  believing  on 
him  would  be  salvation,  and  of  rejecting  him  would 
be  destruction ;  so  that  it  was  certain,  not  merely 
from  the  preaching  of  Paul,  but  from  the  testimony 
of  God  by  the  Old  Testament  prophets,  that  other 
foundation  for  human  hope  could  no  man  lay  than 
that  which  was  laid,  Jesus  Christ ;  that  by  believ- 
ing on  him,  Gentiles  as  well  as  Jews  could  be 
saved,  and  that  by  continuing  to  reject  him,  Jews 
as  well  as  Gentiles  would  be  lost.    1  Cor.  3:11. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  While  true  religion  leads  those  who  possess  it 
earnestly  to  desire  the  salvation  of  all,  it  leads  them 
especially  to  desire  the  salvation  of  their  own  coun- 
trymen, and  most  of  all  that  of  their  relatives  and 
friends,  and  to  be  willing  to  make  any  proper  sac- 
rifices for  the  sake  of  promoting  it. 

8.  The  promises  of  the  gospel  are  not  made  to 
any  on  account  of  their  natural  descent  or  their  re- 
ligious privileges,  but  on  account  of  their  union  to 
Christ  by  believing  on  him. 

14.  Whatever  God  does  is  right ;  and  however 
his  dealings  may  appear  to  men,  they  should  al- 
ways feel  that  what  he  does  is  wise,  holy,  just,  and 
good.  In  many  things  he  calls  men  to  walk  by  faith ; 
and  gives  them  opportunities  to  show  thus  whether 
they  have,  or  have  not  confidence  in  him. 

22.  If  God  continues  men  in  life  and  surrounds 

them  with  mercies,  yet  leaves  them  to  pursue  their 

own  chosen  way,  they  will  grow  more  wicked,  and 

become  more  hardened  in  sin ;  till,  by  rejecting  his 

11* 


kind  invitations,  and  abusing  his  providence  and 
grace,  they  have  fitted  themselves  for  destruction. 
»26.  The  salvation  of  any  of  the  lost  race  of  men 
originates  in  the  love  of  God,  and  is  accomplished 
by  his  power  and  grace,  showing  them  their  need 
of  Christ,  and  inclining  them  to  believe  on  him. 

29.  A  people  may  have  the  greatest  outward 
privileges,  and  yet  very  few  of  them  be  saved.  01 
course  no  one  can  safely  depend  upon  any  outward 
distinctions  or  external  privileges  :  unless  they  lead 
him  to  Christ  as  the  all-sufficient  and  only  Saviour, 
they  will,  by  being  abused,  neglected,  or  perverted, 
aggravate  his  condemnation. 

33.  The  eternal  condition  of  men  who  have  the  gos- 
lel,  will  be  according  to  their  treatment  of  the  Lord 
esus  Christ.  However  ignorant,  careless,  or  wick- 
id  they  may  have  been,  if  they  believe  on  him  they 
will  be  justified,  sanctified,  and  saved ;  if  they  re- 
ject him  they  will  be  lost. 

CHAPTER  X. 

2.  /  dear  them  record;   I  freely  and  openly 
testify.     A  zeal  of  God;  zeal  for  God  ;  great  zeal 
in  religion.     Not  according  to  knowledge;  not 
enlightened,  wise,  or  according  to  truth. 

3.  Gods  righteousness;   that  which  he  has 
provided  in  Jesus  Christ.     Their  own  righteous- 
ness ;  by  their  outward  obedience  to  the  law.    Not 
submitted  themselves;  not  given  their  hearts  to 
lod,  or  accepted  his  salvation  through  Christ. 

4.  The  end  of  the  law  for  righteous?iess  ;  he 
ias  accomplished  what  was  needful,  so  that  men 

who  believe  on  him,  may  now,  for  his  sake,  be  jus- 
;ified,  sanctified,  and  saved. 

5.  Moses  describeth  ;  Lev.  18 :  5.     The  right- 
eousness of  the  law  ;  that  which  can  be  obtained 
>y  obeying  the  law.     Doeth  those  things;   all 
;he  things  which  the  law  requires.     Shall  live  by 
them  ;  will  be  saved  by  his  works. 

6.  The  righteousness — of  faith  ;  that  which 
men  attain  by  believing  in  Christ.     Speaketh  on 
this  wise  ;  is  described  in  this  way.    Deut.  30  :  11- 
14.    Say  not  in  thy  heart;  do  not  think  that  this 
way  of  becoming  righteous  requires  of  you  impossi- 
jilities,  or  things  which,  if  disposed,  you  cannot  do. 
It  does  not  require  you  to  go  up  to  heaven,  or  down 
nto  the  deep.     All  that  it  requires  is,  to  receive 
Christ  as  your  Saviour  and  guide. 

249 


Salvation  cometh  by 


ROMANS   X. 


hearing  and  believing. 


8  But  what  saith  it  ?     The  word  is  nigh 
thee,  even  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy  heart: 
that  is,  the  word  of  faith,  which  we  preach ; 

9  That  if  *  thou  shall  confess  with  thy 
mouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in 
thy  heart  bthat  God  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  For  with   the  heart   man  believeth 
unto  righteousness;   and  with  the  mouth 
confession  is  made  unto  salvation. 

11  For  the  scripture  saith,  c  Whosoever 
believeth  on  him  shall  not  be  ashamed. 

1 2  For  d  there  is  no  difference  between  the 
Jew  and  the  Greek :  for e  the  same  Lord  over 
all  is  rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  For  ''whosoever  shall  call  supon  the 
name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in 
whom  they  have  not  believed?  and  how 
shall  they  believe  in  him  of  whom  they 
have  not  heard  ?  and  how  shall  they  hear 
without  a  preacher  ? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach,  except 


they  be  sent  ?  as  it  is  written, h  How  A.  D.  en. 
beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach 
the  gospel  of  peace,  and  bring  glad  tidings 
of  good  things  ! 

16  But  'they  have  not  all  obeyed  the 
gospel.     For  Esaias  saith,  J  Lord,  who  hath 
believed  *  our  t  report  ? 

17  So  then  faith  cometh  by  hearing,  and 
hearing  by  the  word  of  God. 

1 8  But  I  say,  Have  they  not  heard  ?     Yes 
verily,  their  k  sound  went  into  all  the  earth, 
and  their  words  unto  the  ends  of  the  world. 

19  But  I  say,  Did  not  Israel  know  ?   First 
Moses  saith,  'I  will  provoke  you  to  jeal- 
ousy by  them  that  are  no  people,  and  by  a 
foolish  m  nation  I  will  anger  you. 

20  But  Esaias-  is  very  bold,  and  saith,  "  I 
was  found  of  them  that  sought  me  not ;  I 
was  made  manifest  unto  them  that  asked 
not  after  me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith,  All  day  long  I 
have  stretched  forth  my  hands  unto  a  dis- 
obedient and  gainsaying  people. 


»  Uohn,4:2.  hAct«8:37.  «  Isa. -28:16;  49:23.  dActsl5:9; 
0*1.3:38.  elTim.2:R.  fjoel2:32.  s!Cor.l:2.  klsa.62:7; 
Nahuml:15.  i  Act*  28 : 24 ;  Heb. 4 : 2.  j  Isa. 53: 1 ;  John  12: 38. 


Gr.  the  hearing  of  i 
28:19;  CoLl:6,  23. 


t.      f  Or,  preaching.      I    Psa.  19:4;    Mat. 
1   Deut.  32  :  21.        m  Titus  3:3.        n    Isa. 


8.  What  saith  it  ?  how  is  it  described  ?  as  nea?, 
plain,  obvious. 

9.  Believe  in  thy  heart ;  heartily  believe,  that 
God  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead  ;  thus  prov- 
ing him  to  be  the  Messiah  ;  that  his  work  is  accept- 
ed, and  that  all  his  declarations  are  true. 

10.  With  the  heart  man  believeth;  that  belief 
in  Christ  which  is  saving,  is  cordial  and  sincere. 
It  governs  the  feelings  and  conduct.     Confession 
is  made  ;  of  the  truths  believed ;  they  are  openly 
acknowledged. 

11.  The  scripture  saith  ;  Isa.  28 : 16.     Not  be 
ashamed;  either  of  the  Saviour  or  of  confidence  in 
him.     His  expectation  shall  be  realized. 

12.  Between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek  ;  between 
Jews  and   Gentiles.      Believers   in   Christ  of   all 
nations,  shall  be  saved.     Is  rich ;  rich  in  grace 
and  salvation. 

13.  Whosoever  shall  call;  sincerely,  in  spirit 
and  in  truth. 

14.  How  shall  they  ?  who  have  never  heard  of 
Christ,  either  believe  in  him  or  call  upon  him  ?  and 
how  shall  they  hear  of  him,  unless  some  one  go  and 
proclaim  him  ?  and  how  shall  any  go,  unless  God 
in  his  providence  and  by  his  grace  shall  send  them  ? 
This  snowed  the  propriety,  the  wisdom,  and  good- 
ness of  preaching  the  gospel  to  the  heathen,  as  had 
been  done  by  Paul  and  others,  and  as   had  been 
foretold  by  the  prophets. 

15.  As  it  is  written  ;  Isa.  52  :  7. 

16.  They  have  not  all  obeyed  ;  though  the  gos- 
pel had  been  preached  extensively  among  Jews  and 
Gentiles,  yet  only  a  few  comparatively  had  embrac- 
ed it,  especially  among  the  Jews.     This  also  had 
been  foretold  in  the  Old  Testament.     Isa.  53:  1. 
Yet  some,  as  foretold,  when  they  heard  the  gospel, 
believed  and  were  saved. 

17.  Faith  cometh  by  hearing  ;  the  hearing  of 
the  word  of  God.     His  communication  in  the  gos- 
pel is  the  means  appointed  and  blessed  to  lead  men 
to  exercise  faith ;  hence  it  should  be  preached  to  all, 
that  thev  may  hear,  believe,  and  be  saved. 

18.  Have  they  not  heard?  heard  the  word  of 
God.     Their  sound;  the  sound  of  the  preachers  in 
proclaiming  the  word  of  God.     Went  into  all  the 

250 


earth;  was  extensively  proclaimed  among  many 
nations.  Of  course,  if  the  people  did  not  believe,  it 
must  be  their  own  fault. 

19.  Did  not  Israel  know?  that  the  Gentiles 
as  well  as  the  Jews  were  to  hear  the  gospel,  and 
that  multitudes  of  them  would  embrace  it  ?     This 
had  been  foretold.     Moses  saith ;   Deut.  3'2  :  21 . 
No  people;    not  the   people  of  God.      Foolish 
nation;  stupidly  worshipping  idols.    Anger  you  ; 

!  revoke  to  anger,  by  casting  off  the  unbelieving 
ews,  and  calling  into  the  church  the  believing 
Gentiles. 

20.  Esaias  is  very  bold ;   speaks  openly  and 
plainly.     Isa.  65 :  1,  2.     Them  that  sought  me 
not ;    those  who  had  not  before  sought  him,  the 
heathen.     He  revealed  himself  to  them  in  the  gos- 
pel, and  they  believed  on  him. 

21.  Stretched  forth  my  hands  ;  in  kind  invita- 
tions of  mercy.     A  disobedient  and  gainsaying 
people;  who  continued  to  oppose  his  messengers 
and  reject  their  message.     As  they  continued  to 
reject  him,  he  would  reject  them,  and  gather  to 
himself  a  people  from  the  Gentiles.     This  had  been 
foretold  in  the  Old  Testament,  and  they  might  have 
known  it. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Men  may  have  great  zeal  in  religion,  and  yet 
be  blinded  and  hardened  in  sin.  Right  zeal  will  be 
in  accordance  with  truth  and  duty ;  noly  in  charac- 
ter, kind  in  spirit,  and  useful  in  tendency. 

4.  That  righteousness  which  men  vainly  seek  by 
their  own  works,  they  may  freely  attain  by  believ- 
ing in  Christ.  They  may  also  in  this  way  be  led 
from  the  heart  to  yield  an  obedience  to  the  law, 
which  they  otherwise  never  would  have  rendered ; 
and  to  perform  works  which  will  receive  a  gracious 
and  abundant  reward. 

11.  That  faith  which  is  represented  in  the  Old 
Testament  and  the  New  as  essential  to  salvation, 
is  one  which  influences  and  controls  the  heart  and 
life. 

17.  The  hearing  of  Christ  as  revealed  in  the  gos- 
pel, is  the  means  which  God  has  appointed,  and 
which  he  blesses  to  the  production  of  faith  in  him  ; 
lie  should  therefore,  as  soon  as  practicable,  be 


Israel  not  all  cast  off. 


ROMANS   XI. 


The  Gentiles  brought  in. 


CHAPTER   XI. 


A.D.  60. 

1  God  hath  not  cast  off  all  Israel.  7  Some  were  elected, 
though  the  rest  were  hardened.  16  There  is  hope  oi 
their  conversion.  18  The  Gentiles  may  not  insult 
upon  them  :  26  for  there  is  a  promise  of  their  salva- 
tion. 33  God's  judgments  are  unsearchable. 

I  SAY  then,  Hath  *God  cast  away  his 
people?     God  forbid.     For  I  also  am 
an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of 
the  tribe  of  Benjamin. 

2  God   hath   not  cast  away  his  people 
which  he  b  foreknew.     Wot  ye  not  what  the 
scripture  saith  *  of  Elias  ?  how  he  maketh 
intercession  to  God  against  Israel,  c  saying, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy  prophets, 
and  digged  down  thine  altars.;  and  I  am 
left  alone,  and  they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer  of  God  unto 
him?     I  have  reserved  to  myself  seven 
thousand  men,  who  have  not  bowed  the 
knee  to  the  image  o/Baal. 

5  Even  d  so  then  at  this  present  time  also 
there  is  a  remnant  according  to  the  election 
of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  e  grace,  then  is  it  no  more  of 
works :  otherwise  grace  is  no  more  grace. 
But  if  it  be  of  works,  then  is  it  no  more 
grace  :  otherwise  work  is  no  more  work. 

7  What  then  ?     Israel f hath  not  obtained 
that  which  he  seeketh  for ;  but  the  election 
hath  obtained  it,  and  the  rest  were  tblinded, 


8  (According  as  it  is  written,  God  hath 
given  them  the  spirit  of  *«  slumber,  heyes 
that  they  should  not  see,  and  ears  that 
they  should  not  hear ;)  unto  this  day. 

9  And  David  saith,  Let  their  'table  be 
made  a  snare,  and  a  trap,  and  a  stumbling- 
block,  and  a  recompense  unto  them : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that  they 
may  not  see,  and  bow  down  their  back 
alway. 

Ill  say  then,  Have  they  stumbled  that 
they  should  fall  ?  God  forbid  :  but  rather 
through  their  fall  salvation  is  come  unto  the 
J  Gentiles,  for  to  provoke  them  to  jealousy. 

12  Now  if  the  fall  of  them  be  the  riches 
of  the  world,  and  the  $  diminishing  of  them 
the  riches  of  the  Gentiles  j  how  much  more 
their  fulness? 

1 3  For  I  speak  to  you  Gentiles,  inasmuch 
as  I  kam  the  apostle  of  the  Gentiles,  I 
magnify  mine  office : 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  provoke  to 
emulation  them  which  are  my  flesh,  and 
might  save  'some  of  them. 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of  them  be  the 
reconciling  of  the  world,  what  shall  the  re- 
ceiving of  them  be,  but  life  from  the  dead  ? 

1 6  For  if  m  the  first- fruit  be  holy,  the  lump 
is  also  holy :  and  if  the  root  be  holy,  so  are 
the  branches. 


g  Isa.  29 : 10.  h  Deut.  29 : 4  ;  Isa.  6 : 9.  i  Psa.  69 : 22.  23.  j  Acts 
13:46; -28:24-28:  chap.  10:19.  %  Or,  decay,  or,  Ion.  kActs9:15; 
Gal.  1:16;  Eph.  3:8.  llCor.T:16.  m  Lev. 23: 10;  Num.  15: 18-21. 


«  ISarn.  12:22;  Psa.  77:  7,  8;  89:31-37.  b  chap.  8:29.  *  Gr. 
in.  c  1  Kin-8,  19:10-18.  d  chap.  9  :  27.  e  chap.  4  :  4,  6;  Gal. 
6:4;  Eph.  -2:8.  f  chap.  9:31.  f  Or,  hat dened.  tOr,rtmortc. 


preached  to  all  people ;  and  those  who  aid  in  doing 
this,  are  exerting  an  important  instrumentality  for 
the  salvation  of  men. 

21.  No  outward  connection  with  any  visible 
church,  and  no  external  privileges  merely,  can  secure 
for  men  the  favor  of  God.  He  will  treat  them  as 
they  treat  his  Son.  If  they  receive  and  obey  him  as 
their  Saviour,  he  will  be  made  of  God  unto  them 
wisdom,  righteousness,  sanctification,  and  redemp- 
tion. If  they  do  not,  he  will  cast  them  off.  John 
14  : 15,  21 ;  1  Cor.  1 :  30 ;  16 :  22. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1.  Cast  away  his  people ;  the  whole  nation  of 
the  Jews.     God  forbid  ;  surely  he  has  not. 

2.  Which  he  foreknew ;  foreknew  as  his  peo- 
ple, and  to  whom  he  promised  spiritual  and  eternal 
blessings.     Wot;  know.     Elias;  Elijah.     Mak- 
eth intercession;  complaineth.    1  Kings,  19:  10. 

4.  Not  bowed  the  knee;  not  worshipped  im- 
ages.    Baal ;  the  name  of  an  idol  which  many,  in 
the  days  of  Elijah,  worshipped.    1  Kings,  18  :  22. 

5.  A  remnant ;  a  small  number  of  the  Jewish 
nation  who  belong  to  his  redeemed  people,  and  to 
whom  his  promises  to  Abraham  of  spiritual  bless- 
ings, were  made.    Gal.  3:29.    Election  of  grace  ; 
God's  gracious  choice  of  them  to  be  his  people. 

6.  No  more  of  works  ;   if  his  choice  of  them 
were  of  grace,  it  was  not  on  the  ground  of  any 
merit  in  them ;  because,  if  it  were,  it  would  be  of 
debt,  not  of  grace. 

7.  Israel;  the  great  body  of  the  Jewish  nation. 
That  which  he  seeketh  for ;   righteousness  and 
acceptance  with  God.     The  election  ;  those  whom 
God  graciously  chose  to  he  his  people,  and  whom 
he  gave  to  Jesus  Christ.    John  6  :  37 ;  10  :  26-30. 
Blinded;  by  their  sins,  in  refusing  to  come  to  the 


light,  and  given  up  to  hardness  of  heart,  as  a  pun- 
ishment for  their  transgressions.    John  3  :  20. 

8.  As  it  is  written  ;  Deut.  29  :  4 ;  Isa.  6  :  9, 10 ; 
29 : 10 ;  Mat.  13 : 14,  15 ;  Mark  4:11,  12. 

9.  David  saith  ;  Psa.  69  :  22,  23.    In  this  psalm 
David  speaks  in  the  name  of  the  Messiah,  or  the 
Messiah  speaks  by  him.     The  evils  mentioned  as 
coming  on  the  Jews,  were  just  punishments  for 
their  treatment  of  Christ.      Ver.  9,  20,  21 ;  John 
2:17. 

11.  Stumbled  that  they  shonld  fall'?  irrecov- 
erably fall  ?    Will  the  great  body  of  the  Jews  al- 
ways continue  in  unbelief,  and  all  for  ever  perish  ? 
Certainly  not.     Salvation  is  come  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles ;  the   rejection  of  the  Messiah  by  the   Jews 
was  made  the  occasion  of  his  being   preached  to 
the  Gentiles,  and  many  among  them  being  led  to 
believe  on  him.     After  a  time  the  Jews  also  shall 
believe  on  him  and  be  saved. 

12.  Them ;  the  Jews.     Be  the  riches  of  the 
world ;  be  the  occasion  of  great  good  to  the  world. 
How  much  more;   will  their  restoration  to  the 
ravor  of  God  be  the  occasion  of  greater  good. 

13.  I  magnify  mine  office  ;  his  office  as  apos- 
tle to  the  Gentiles.     This  ne  showed  to  be  highly 
'lonorable,  as  connected  with  the  plan  of  God  for 
:he  salvation  of  men. 

14.  Might  save  some  of  them;  his  country- 
men.    He  labored  to  save  as  many  as  possible  of 
;he  Gentiles,  hoping  in  this  way  to  save  also  some 
of  the  Jews. 

15.  Of  them  ;  the  Jews.     Of  the  world ;  the 
entiles.     Life  from  the  dead ;   as   a   glorious 

resurrection. 

16.  The  first-fruit ;   those  of  the   Jews  who 
were  first  gathered  in,  and  constituted  the  visible 
church. 

251 


The  Gentiles  mutt  not 


ROMANS   XI. 


exult  over  the  Jews. 


17  And  if  some  of  the  branches  mbe  bro- 
ken off,  and  thou, b  being  a  wild  olive-tree, 
•wert  graffed  in  *  among  them,  and  with 
them  partakest  of  the  root  and  fatness  of 
the  olive-tree ; 

18  Boast e  not  against  the  branches.     But 
if  thou  boast,  thou  bearest  not  the  root,  but 
the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  The  branches  were 
broken  off,  that  I  might  be  graffed  in. 

20  Well ;  because  of  unbelief  they  were 
broken  off,  and  thou  standest  by  faith.    Be 
not  high-minded,  but  dfear: 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the  natural 
branches,  take  heed  lest  he  also  spare  not 
thee. 

22  Behold  therefore  the  goodness  and  se- 
verity of  God :  on  them  which  fell,  sever- 
ity; but  toward  thee.  goodness,  eif  thou 
continue  in  his  goodness :  otherwise  f  thou 
also  shalt  be  cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if 'they  abide  not  still 
in  unbelief,  shall  be  graffed  in :  for  God 
is  able  to  graff  them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of  the  olive- 
tree  which  is  wild  by  nature,  and  wert 
graffed  contrary  to  nature  into  a  good  olive- 
tree  ;  how  much  more  shall  these,  which 
be  the  natural  branches,  be  graffed  into  their 
own  olive-tree  ? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  that  ye 


should  be  ignorant  of  this  mystery,  A.  D.  eo 
(lest  ye  should  be  wise  in  your  own  con- 
ceits,) that  t  blindness  in  part h  is  happened 
to  Israel,  until  the  fulness  '  of  the  Gentiles 
be  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved :  as 
it  is  written,  J  There  shall  come  out  of  Sion 
the  Deliverer,  and  shall  turn  away  ungod- 
liness from  Jacob : 

27  For  kthis  is  my  covenant  unto  them, 
when  I  shall  take  away  their  sins. 

28  As  concerning  the   gospel,  they  are 
enemies  for  your  sakes:  but  as  touching 
the  election,  they  are  beloved  'for  the  fa- 
thers' sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of  God  are 
without  "repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  "past  have  not  be- 
lieved God,  yet  have  now  obtained  mercy 
through  their  unbelief; 

31  Even  so  have  these  also  now  not  t  be- 
lieved, that  through  your  mercy  they  also 
may  obtain  mercy. 

32  For  God  °hath  *  concluded  them  all  in 
unbelief,  that  he  might  have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  0  Pthe  depth  of  the  riches  both  of  the 
wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God  !  how  1  un- 
searchable are  his  judgments,  and  his  ways 
past  finding  out ! 

34  For  rwho  hath  known  the  mind  of  the 
Lord  ?  or  who  hath  been  his  counsellor  ? 


•  Jer.  11:16.  k  Eph.  « :  IS,  13.  *  Or,  for.  cl  Cor.  10:12. 
4  Phil.  2:12.  •  Heb.  3:  6, 14;  10:  23,  38.  f  John  15:  2.  B  2  Cor. 
3:16.  f  Or.Aurdnew.  h  ver.  7 ;  2 Cor.  3 : 14.  i  Luke  21 : 24. 
J  Isa.  59: 20.  k  Jer.  31 : 31,  etc.;  Heb.  10:16.  1  Deut  10:15. 


mNum.-23:19.  »Eph.2:2.  t  Or,  obeyed,  o  chap.  3:  9;  Gal 
3  : 2-2.  \  Or,  that  them  all  up  together,  p  P»a.  107  : 8,  etc.  q  Job 
11:7;  l'sa.92:5.  r  Isa.  40:13;  Jer.  23: 18. 


17.  Some  of  the  branches  ;  the  Jews,  the  nat- 
ural descendants  of  Abraham,  called  on  this  ac- 
count, verse  21,  natural  branches.     A  wild  olive- 
tree-  ;  one  that  is  uncultivated  and  bears  no  val- 
uable fruit ;  representing  the  Gentiles. 

18.  Boast  not  against  the  branches  ;  the  nat- 
ural branches,  the  Jews.     Do  not  exult  over  them, 
as  if  you  were  naturally  better  than  they,  and  were 
in  no  danger. 

19.  The  branches  were  broken  off ;  the  Jews 
•were  cast  out,  that  the  Gentiles  might  be  admitted. 

20.  Because  of  unbelief ;  their  unbelief  was  the 
cause  of  their  rejection.     Thou  standest  by  faith  ; 
continued  faith  in  Christ  and  obedience  to  him  are 
essential  to  your  continuance  as  the  people  of  God. 
High-minded ;   elated,  proud,  haughty.     Fear  ; 
walk  humbly  in  the  fear  and  love  of  God,  lest  you 
too  be  bjoken  off  and  perish. 

21.  The  natural  branches  ;  the  descendants  of 
Abraham.     Thee  ;  the  Gentiles. 

22.  On  them  which  fell;  the  unbelieving  Jews. 
Severity  ;  just,  righteous  punishment.     Toward 
thee  ;  the  believing  Gentiles.    Goodness  ;  gratui- 
tous favor.     If  thou  continue  in  his  goodness  ; 
continue  to  believe  and  obey  him. 

25.  Of  this  mystery  ;  this  truth  which  had  not 
before  been  made  known :  that  the  rejection  of  the 
Messiah  by  the  Jews  was  to  be  only  temporary;  and 
that  when  multitudes  of  the  Gentiles  should  be  con- 
verted to  him,  then  the  Jews  also  would  acknowledge 
him,  and  be  again  received  as  the  people  of  God. 

26.  As  it  is  written ;    Isa.  59  :  20,  21 ;  Psalm 
14 :  7 ;  Jer.  31 :  31-34 ;  Heb.  10 : 15-18. 

28.  Enemies  for  your  sakes  ;  the  Jews,  on  ac- 
count of  their  enmity  to  the  gospel,  were  cast  off, 
252 


that  the  gospel  might  be  widely  spread  among  the 
Gentiles.  Touching  the  election  ;  on  account  of 
God's  choosing  Abraham  and  his  spiritual  seed,  and 
on  account  of  the  promises  which  he  made,  they 
were  still  remembered  in  mercy,  and  in  due  tim« 
would  again  be  restored  to  the  privileges  and 
blessings  of  his  people. 

29.  Gifts  and  calling  of  God;  his  choosing 
them  as  his  people,  and  his  promises  to  give  them 
spiritual  blessings.      Are  without  repentance  ; 
will  not  be  revoked.     God  will  not  change  hi*  de- 
termination, or  fail  to  bestow  the  blessings  which 
he  has  promised. 

30.  Through  their  unbelief;  their  unbelief  was 
made  the  occasion  of  your  having  the  gospel,  and 
thus  obtaining  mercy. 

31.  Through  your  mercy ;   that  you  might 
hereafter  be  instrumental  of  their  having  the  gospel, 
and  thus  obtaining  mercy. 

32.  Concluded  them   all  in   unbelief;    God 
hath  left,  for  a  time,  both  Jews  and  Gentiles  in  un- 
belief, shut  up  as  in  a  prison,  without  any  hope  of 
relief   from  their  own   works.     That  he  might 
have  mercy  upon   all ;    that  his  plan  of  mercy 
through  Christ  might  be  made  known  to  Jews  and 
Gentiles,  and  multitudeR  of  both  be  led  to  believe 
on  him  and  live. 

33.  0  the  depth  ;  the  goodness,  knowledge,  wis- 
dom, power,  justice,  and  grace  of  Jehovah  are  in- 
finite. 

34.  Who ;  can  understand  the  mind  of  God?  or, 
who  ever  taught  him  any  thing?    No  one.     He  is 
alone  the  sum  and  source  of  all.    Isa.  40  :  13 ;  Jer. 
23 :  18.    He  needeth  not  and  receiveth  not  informa- 
tion from  any  of  his  creatures.    Acts  17  :  24-28. 


The  various  mercies  of  God 


ROMANS  XII. 


must  all  be  faithfully  used. 


A.  D.  eo.  35  Or  'who  hath  first  given  to 
him,  and  it  shall  be  recompensed  unto  him 
again  ? 

36  For  bof  him,  and  through  him,  and  to 
him,  are  all  things :  to  *  whom  be  glory  for 
ever.  Amen. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  God's  mercies  must  more  us  to  please  God.  3  No 
man  must  think  too  well  of  himself,  6  but  attend 
every  one  on  that  calling  wherein  he  is  placed.  9 
Love,  and  many  other  duties,  are  required  of  us.  19 
Revenge  is  specially  forbidden. 

I  BESEECH  you  therefore,  brethren,  by 
the  mercies  of  God.  that  ye  present  your 
bodies  c  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable 
unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonable  service. 
2  And  d  be  not  conformed  to  this  world :  but 
be  ye  transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your 
mind,  that  ye  may  prove e  what  is  that  good, 
and  acceptable,  and  perfect  will  of  God. 


3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace  given  unto 
me,  to  every  man  that  is  among  you,  not 
to  think  of  himself  more  highly  fthan  he 
ought  to  think ;  but  to  think  t  soberly,  ac- 
cording as  God  hath  dealt  to  every  man 
the  measure  «of  faith. 

4  For  as  we  have  many  h  members  in  one 
body,  and  all  members  have  not  the  same 
office  • 

5  So  we,  being  many,  are  one  body  'in 
Christ,  and  every  one  members  one  of  an- 
other. 

6  Having  then  gifts  differing  J  according 
to  the  grace  that  is  given  to  us,  whether 
prophecy,  let  us  prophesy  according  to  the 
proportion  of  faith ; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our  minis- 
tering :  or  he  that  teacheth,  on  teaching; 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  exhortation : 
he  that  tgiveth,  let  him  do  it  *with  sim- 


a  Job  41: 11.    blCor.8:6;  CoLl:l&    *Gr.Aim.   '•  1  Cor.  6r  15-20. 
d  Uohn,2:15.    •  Eph.  5: 10, 17.     f  chap.  11:20.     f  &'•  toiobriety. 


f  Eph.  4:7,etc.    h  1  Cor.  12 :4, 12.    i  Eph.  1:23.    j  1  Peter, 4 : 10, 
11.    |  Or,  imparttth.     $  Or,  liberally. 


35.  Who  hath  first  given  ?  who  ever  gave  to 
God  any  thing  which  God  did  not  first  give  to  him  ? 
No  one ;  for  no  one  ever  had  any  thing,  except  what 
he  received  from  Grod. 

36.  Of  him;  Grod,  as  their  Creator.     Through 
him  ;  as  their  Preserver  and  Benefactor.    To  him  ; 
as  their  great  end.    Are  all  things  ;  all  things  were 
created,  are  preserved  and  controlled,  and  will  be 
disposed  of,  to  the  promotion  of  his  glory.    To  whom 
be  glory  for  ever  ;  it  all  belongs  to  Him,  to  Him  let 
it  all  be  given.     Amen  ;  so  be  it.     Let  every  thing 
that  hath  breath  praise  the  Lord.     Psa.  150  :  6. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  "When  multitudes  enter  the  wide  gate,  and 
walk  in  the  broad  way  which  leadeth  to  destruc- 
tion, the  reason  why  some  enter  the  strait  gate,  and 
walk  in  the  narrow  way  which  leadeth  unto  life,  is, 
they  are  by  Grod  graciously  chosen  to  salvation 
through  sanctification  of  the  Spirit  and  belief  of  the 
truth,  and  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God,  through 
faith,  unto  salvation.  2  Thess.  2 : 13, 14 ;  1  Pet.  1 : 5. 

7.  If  none  were  chosen  of  Grod  to  eternal  life,  none 
would  be  saved,  because  none  would  take  the  only 
way  of  salvation.  His  choosing  them  was  not  be- 
cause they  were  naturally  better  than  others,  or  on 
account  of  any  thing  spiritually  good  in  them,  but  it 
was  a  favor  graciously  bestowed,  and  which,  through 
his  grace,  is  connected  with  believing  in  Christ,  re- 
pentingof  sin,  and  persevering  in  obedience  to  eternal 
life.  Of  course  we  ought  to  be  as  grateful  to  Grod 
for  his  election  of  men,  as  for  their  salvation. 

12.  The  ruin  of  some  men  is  overruled  by  Grod  as 
the  occasion  of  great  good  to  others. 

20.  Men  who  have  right  views  of  Gf-od  and  his 
ways,  of  themselves,  and  their  relations  to  him  and 
their  fellow-men,  will  not  be  proud,  haughty,  or 
censorious,  but  will  be  humble,  meek,  grateful,  be- 
nevolent. 

26.  However  great  the  present  blindness  of  the 
Jews,  however  strong  their  opposition  to  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  the  time  is  coming  when  they  will  know 
that  he  is  their  long-promised  Messiah,  will  em- 
brace him  as  their  hope  of  glory,  and  will  become 
eminent  benefactors  of  the  world.  With  reference  to 
this  they  have  been  kept  as  a  distinct  people ;  and 
all  exulting  over  them,  despising  or  oppressing  them 
by  the  Gentiles,  is  highly  offensive  to  Grod. 

33.  The  reasons  of  the  proceedings  of  Grod  with 
men  are  often  by  them  unknown,  and  can  never  be 
fully  understood;  yet  we  maybe  certain  that  he, 


in  all  cases,  has  reasons  which  are  perfectly  wise 
and  infinitely  good.  No  objection  therefore  ought  to 
be  made,  by  any  one,  to  any  thing  that  God  does ;  but 
the  spontaneous  expression  of  all  should  be,  Bless  the 
Lord  in  all  places  of  his  dominion;  bless  the  Lord,  0 
my  soul.  Psa.  103 :  22. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1.  The  mercies  of  God;  those  which  he  bestows 
in  and  through  Jesus  Christ.     Present  your  bod- 
ies ;  consecrate  all  your  powers  of  body,  as  well  as 
mind,  to  the  service  of  God.    1  Cor.  6  :  15-20. 

2.  Be  not  conformed  to  this  world;  to  its  sin- 
ful spirit,  maxims,  customs,  and  habits.     Trans- 
formed; changed,  not  in  outward  conduct  merely, 
but  in  the  spirit  and  temper  of  your  minds.     That 
ye  may  prove  ;  apprehend,  approve,  and  practise 
what  is  good,  according  to  the  will  of  God. 

3.  Think  soberly  ;  let  every  man  form  a  just 
estimate  of  himself,  and  of  the  mercies  which  he 
receives,  cultivate  a  spirit  of  humility,  gratitude, 
and  the  devotion  of  all  his  powers  to  the  honor  of 
God  and  the  good  of  his  fellow-rnen. 

4.  All  members  have  not  the  same  office  ;  the 
eye,  for  instance,  cannot  perform  the  office  of  the  ear, 
nor  the  hand  that  of  the  foot.     The  perfection  of  the 
whole  depends  upon  the  perfection  of  each  organ  ;  so 
with  the  spiritual  body,  the  church  of  Christ. 

5.  We  ;  Christians.     One  body  in  Christ ;  he  is 
the  head,  and  we  are  the  members  of  his  one  body. 

6.  Gifts  differing  according  to  the  grace  that 
is  given;  God  graciously  bestows  upon  different 
members  of  the  church  different  talents  and  gifts, 
and  all  are  to  use  them  according  to  his  will.     Ac- 
cording to  the  proportion  of  faith ;  according 
to  the  light  God  gives,  and  in  accordance  with  his 
revealed  truth,  as  the  standard  of  faith  and  practice. 

7.  On  our  ministering  ;  to  the  spiritual  wants 
of  others.     On  teaching ;  imparting  a  knowledge 
of  the  truths  and  will  of  God. 

8.  On  exhortation;  exhorting  the  people  to  the 
tempers  and  duties  appropriate  to  their  condition. 
Giveth  ;  for  the  relief  of  others.     With  simplic- 
ity ;    singleness  of  aim,  purity  of  motive,  with- 
out selfish  ends.     Ruleth  ;  directeth  the  concerns 
of  others.     Shoiveth  mercy  ;  by  attending  on  and 
assisting  the  sick,  sorrowful,  and  distressed.     With 
cheerfulness;    with  a  kind,   patient  disposition, 
which  will  greatly  increase  the  pleasure  and  ben- 
efit of  his  assistance. 

253 


An  exhortation 


ROMANS  XIII. 


to  various  dutiet. 


plicity ;  *he  that  ruleth, with diligence;  he 
that  showeth  mercy,  with  b  cheerful  ness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  c  dissimulation. 
Abhor  dthat  which  is  evil ;  cleave  to  that 
which  is  good. 

10  Re  kindly 'affectioned  one  to  another 
with  *  brotherly  love ;  in  honor  preferring 
one  f  another ; 

1 1  Not  slothful  in  'business ;  h  fervent  in 
spirit ;  serving  'the  Lord ; 

12  Rejoicing  j in  hope;  patient  Mn  trib- 
ulation ;  continuing  '  instant  in  prayer ; 

1 3  Distributing  m  to  the  necessity  of  saints ; 
given  to  *  hospitality. 

1 4  Bless  °  them  which  persecute  you : 
bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice  Pwith  them  that  do  rejoice, 
and  weep  with  them  that  weep. 

16  Be  q  of  the  same  mind  one  toward  an- 
other.    Mind  'not  high  things,  but  t  con- 
descend to  men  of  low  estate.     Be  "not 
wise  in  your  own  conceits. 

17  Recompense  Ho  no  man  evil  for  evil. 


*  PKH.  101:2,etc.  k2Cor.9:7.  e  I  Peter,  t :  22.  d  P.,a.  34: 14. 
•  1  Peter,  2:17.  *  Or,  in  tht  love  of  the  brethren.  I  1  Peter,  5:5. 
C  Act»20:34,35.  !>CoL4:12.  i  Heb.  12:28.  jchap.5:2,3. 
k  Jas.  1:4.  1  Luke  18:1.  m  Put.  41 : 1 ;  Heb.  1.1 :  1ft.  »  Heb. 
13:2;  1  Peter,  4:9.  oMat.6:44.  p  1  Cor.  12 : 26.  q  1  Peter, 


Provide  u  things  honest  in  the  sight     A.  D.  sx 
of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as  lieth  in 
you,  live  peaceably  T  with  all  men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,   avenge  wnot  your- 
selves, but  rather  give  place  unto  wrath  : 
for  it  is  written,  "Vengeance  is  mine;  I 
will  repay,  saith  the  Lord. 

20  Therefore  if y  thine  enemy  hunger,  feed 
him ;  if  he  thirst,  give  him  drink ;  for  in  so 
doing  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his 
head. 

21  Be  'not  overcome  of  evil,  but  over- 
come evil  with  good. 

CHAPTER   XIII. 

1  Subjection,  and  many  other  duties,  we  owe  to  the 
magistrates.  8  Love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law.  11 
Gluttony  and  drunkenness,  and  the  works  of  darkness, 
are  out  of  season  in  the  time  of  the  gospel. 

T~  ET  every  soul  be  subject  aunto  the 
I  J  higher  powers.    For  there  b  is  no  power 
but  of  God:  the  powers  that  be  are  'or- 
dained of  God. 


3:8.  r  Jer.  45:5.  f  Or,  be  contented  with  mean  thinyt.  *  1m. 
5:C1.  t  Miit.  5:39;  1  Peter,  3:9.  o2Cor.8:21.  »  P»a.  34  : 1 4  ; 
Heb.  12:14.  w  Ler.  19: 18.  i  Dent.  32 :  35.  y  Prov.  2S :  :i.  •-•-• ; 
Mat.5:44.  «Prov.l6:32.  «  1  Peter,2: 13.  t>Dan.2:2J.  J  Or, 


9.  Without  dissimulation  ;  without  hypocrisy. 
Let  his  apparent  love  be  real,  sincere. 

10.  In  honor  preferring  one  another  ;  going 
before,  or  setting  an  example  to  one  another  in 
courtesy,  kindness,  and  respect. 

11.  Serving  the  Lord  ;  by  activity  of  body  and 
mind,  wisely  and  perseveringly  discharging  the  va- 
rious duties  of  life.     1  Cor.  10 :  31. 

fc.  In  hope  ;  in  hope  of  future  glory.  Tribu- 
lation ;  trials.  Instant  in  prayer;  habitual, 
fervent,  persevering  in  the  duty. 

13.  Distributing  to  the  necessity  of  saints ; 
supplying  their  wants.    Given  to  hospitality  ;  ac- 
customed to  provide  for  needy  travellers  and  stran- 
gers, especially  such  as  are  laboring  or  suffering  for 
Christ. 

14.  Bless,  and  curse  not ;  desire  and  seek  the 
benefit,  not  the  injury  of  those  who  oppose  you. 

15.  Rejoice — andweep  ;  manifest  a  deep  interest, 
&  tender  sympathy  in  the  joys  and  sorrows  of  others. 

16.  The  same  mind;  be  united,  live  in  peace. 
Mind  not ;  do  not  aspire  to,  or  seek  after  wealth, 
honor,  or  powerful  earthly  connections.     Conde- 
scend;   sympathize  and  associate  with  the  poor, 
humble,  afflicted,  especially  such  as  suffer  for  right- 
eousness' sake.      In  yonr  own  conceit ;  do  not 
have  such  an  opinion  of  your  own  wisdom  as  to 
exalt  yourself  or  despise  others,  or  prevent  your  feel- 
ing your  dependence,  and  obligation  for  all  which 
you  possess,  to  the  grace  of  God.     Prov.  3  :  5-7. 

17.  Recompense  to  no  man  ;  do  no  evil  to  any 
one,  because  he  does  evil  to  you.     Things  honest 
in  the  sight  of  all  men  ;  things  that  are  right, 
lovely,  and  of  good  report.     Conduct  in  such  a  man- 
ner as  is  suited  to  meet  the  enlightened  and  con- 
scientious approbation  of  men.     Prov.  3 :  3, 4. 

18.  As  much  at  lieth  in  you. ;  as  far  as  you  can 
consistently  with  duty,  cultivate  a  peaceful  temper, 
and  seek  to  live  in  peace. 

19.  Give  place  unto  wrath  ;  do  not  take  revenge 
npon  those  who  injure  you,  but  exercise  a  forgiving 
spirit.     Leave  the  taking  of  vengeance  to  Jehovah, 
to  whom  it  belongs.     Deut.  32 :  35. 

20.  Feed  him — give  him  drink;  treat  him 

254 


kindly,  do  him  good,  and  when  he  is  needy  supply  his 
wants.  Prov.  25 : 21,  22  ;  Mat.  5 : 44.  Heap  coah 
of  fire  on  his  head;  which  will  melt  him  into  peni- 
tence and  love,  or  ripen  him  for  aggravated  punish- 
ment. 

21.  Be  not  overcome  ;  let  not  evil  conquer  you, 
but  you  with  kindness  conquer  it. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  doctrines  of  the  gospel  as  inculcated  by 
the  apostles,  especially  justification  by  grace  through 
faith  HI  Jesus  Christ,  are  not  only  consistent  with,  but 
conducive  to  the  most  pure,  elevated,  and  universal 
morality ;  and  the  intelligent,  cordial  belief  of  the  one 
will,  through  the  grace  of  God,  secure  the  other. 

5.  The  perfection  of  each  member  and  of  the 
whole  body  of  Christ,  depends  not  upon  all  being 
alike,  or  doing  the  same  things,  but  upon  all  being 
in  their  proper  places,  and  doing  each  his  appro- 
priate work. 

14.  Good  men  will  desire  to  do  good,  not  to  friends 
only,  or  such  as  do  good  to  them,  but  also  to  ene- 
mies, and  such  as  do  evil.  The  characters  of  men 
are  more  clearly  seen  by  their  treatment  of  enemies, 
than  of  friends.  Luke  6  :  32-36. 

19.  Individuals  against  whom  crimes  are  com- 
mitted, are  not  to  avenge  themselves  by  punishing 
the  criminals.  Civil  government,  which  God  has 
established  for  this  purpose,  is  to  punish  criminals, 
so  far  as  is  needful  for  the  terror  of  evil-doers  and 
the  security  of  those  who  do  well.  This  is  one  way 
in  which  God  manifests  his  wrath  against  trans- 
gressors in  this  world,  and  gives  an  earnest  of  the 
fulness  of  wrath  which,  unless  they  repent  and  be- 
lieve on  his  Son,  he  will  manifest  against  them  in 
the  world  to  come. 

21.  Kindness  towards  enemies  is  a  most  likely 
means  of  making  them  friends ;  and  if  it  does  not 
have  this  effect,  but  they  continue  obstinately  and 
wickedly  to  be  enemies  to  their  benefactors,  they 
will  ripen  for  aggravated  ruin. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1.  Be  subject ;  yield  obedience.  The  higher 
vowers  ;  civil  government.  A  re  ordained  of  God; 


Magistrates  to  be  obeyed 


ROMANS   XIII. 


as  the  ministers  of  God. 


A.D.  eo.  2  Whosoever  therefore  resisteth 
the  power,  resisteth  the  ordinance  of  God  : 
and  they  that  resist  shall  receive  to  them- 
selves damnation. 

3  For   rulers   are  not  a  terror  to   good 
•works,  but  to  the  evil.     Wilt  thou  then  not 
be  afraid  of  the  power?  do  'that  which  is 
good,  and  thou  shalt  have  praise  of  the 
same : 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God  to  thee 
for  good.     But  if  thou  do  that  which  is 
evil,  be   afraid-   for  he  beareth  not  the 
sword  in  vain :  for  he  is  the  minister  of 
God,  a  revenger  to  execute  wrath  upon  him 
that  doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  bye  must  needs  be  subject, 
not  only  for  wrath,  but  also  for  conscience' 
sake. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  pay  ye  tribute  also : 
for  they  are  God's  ministers,  attending  con- 
tinually upon  this  very  thing. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  c their  dues: 
tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due  ;  custom  to 
whom  custom ;  fear  to  whom  fear ;  honor 
to  whom  honor. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to  love  one 


another :  for  d  he  that  loveth  another  hath 
fulfilled  the  law. 

9  For  this,  Thou  •  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery, Thou  shalt  not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not 
steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness, 
Thou  shalt  not  covet ;  and  if  there  be  any 
other  commandment,  it  is  briefly  compre- 
hended in  this  saying,  namely,  fThou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbor: 
therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law. 

1 1  And  that,  knowing  the  time,  that  now 
it  is  high  time  to  awake  *  out  of  sleep :  for 
now  is  our  salvation  nearer  than  when  we 
believed. 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the  day  is  at 
hand  :  let  us  h  therefore  cast  off  the  works 
of  darkness,  and  let  us  put  'on  the  armor 
of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  *  honestly,  J  as  in  the 
day ;  not  in  k  rioting  and  drunkenness,  not 
in  'chambering  and  wantonness,  not  in 
strife  and  envying. 

14  But  put  mye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  make  "not  provision  for  the  flesh,  to 
fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 


•  lPeter,2:14.  1>  F.rcl.  8:2.  c  Mat.  3-2:  31.  d  Jus.  2  :  8. 
e  Ex.  20:13,  etc.  f  Lev.  19:  18;  Mat.  22  :  39,  40.  elTbess. 
6:5-8.  bEph.5:ll.  i  Eph.  6:1:),  etc.  *  Or,  decently,  j  PbiL 


4:8;  I  Peter,  2:12.     k  1  Peter,  4 : 3.     1  1  Cor.  6:  9,  10.     m  GaL 
3:27.     ">  Gal.  5:16. 


civil  government  is  an  ordinance  of  (rod,  and  mag- 
istrates are  to  be  obeyed  as  his  ministers,  clothed 
•with  authority  from  him. 

2.  Resisteth  the  power ;  the  civil  government, 
in  the  exercise  of  its  rightful  authority.     Damna- 
tion,; condemnation,  punishment. 

3.  Riders;  in  the  discharge  of  their  appropriate 
duties,  are  not  a  terror  to  good  works ;  to  per- 
sons who  do  right.     They  were  not  made  rulers  by 
God  for  this  purpose,  but  to  be  a  terror  to  the  evil  ; 
to  evil-doers,  by  being  authorized  to  punish  them. 
Be  afraid  of  the  poiver ;  provided  you  do  evil, 
because  if  the  government  does  its  duty,  it  will 
punish  you.     Thou  shalt  have  praise ;  do  right, 
and  the  government,  if  it  does  its  duty,  •will  protect 
and  encourage  you. 

4.  He  is  the  minister  of  God ;  the  magistrate 
is  His  servant.     To  thee  for  good ;  made  a  ruler, 
hot  for  his  own  good,  but  the  good  of  the  people 
whose  interests  he  is  bound  to  promote.     Not  the 
sword  in  vain;   the  sword  is  an  instrument  of 
punishment,  and  as  such,  an  emblem  in  the  hand 
of  the  magistrate,  of  rightful  authority,  in  case  men 
maliciously  put  to  death  their  fellow-men,  to  punish 
them  even  with  death.     Gen.  9:6;  Num.  35  : 16- 
21,  30,  31.     To  execute  wrath  ;  not  the  wrath  of 
the  magistrate  or  of  the  government  merely,  but  the 
wrath  of  God  against  evil-doers. 

5.  Also  for  conscience'  sake  ;  men  should  obey 
the  laws,  not  merely  from  the  fear  of  punishment, 
but  from  a  sense  of  duty  to  God  and  men. 

6.  For  this  cause  ;  because  government  is  God's 
institution,  and  magistrates  are  nis  ministers  to  pro- 
mote the  good  of  the  people.   Pay  ye  tribute  ;  taxes 
are  justly  due  to  the  government  for  the  payment  of 
its  officers,  and  for  other  needful  expenses ;  and  they 
ought  to  be  freely,  conscientiously,  and  punctually 
paid.     This  very  thing ;  the  discharge  of  the  ap- 
propriate duties  of  their  office. 

7.  Their  dues;  what  rightfully  belongs  to  them. 
Tribute;  taxes  on  lands  and  real  estate.     (Jus- 


torn  ;  taxes  on  merchandise,  and  what  is  imported 
or  exported.  Fear — honor  ;  pay  to  rulers  and  offi- 
cers of  government  such  respect  as  will  conduce  to 
the  best  discharge  of  their  duties. 

8.  Owe  no  man  any  thing ;  discharge,  at  the 
proper  time,  all  just  obligations.      But  to  love  ; 
love  to  men  will  lead  you  to  fulfil  towards  them  all 
your  duties. 

9.  Love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself;  desire  and  in 
all  suitable  ways  seek  to  promote  his  good.     Lev. 
19  :  18 ;  Luke  10 : 29-37.     Do  to  him  as  you  ought 
to  wish,  under  similar  circumstances,  that  he  should 
do  to  you.     Mat.  7  : 12 ;  Luke  6 :  31. 

11.  Sleep;  insensibility, inactivity.  Salvation; 
deliverance  from  all  evil,  and  introduction  to  the 
enjoyment  of  all  good. 

12.  The  night ;  our  state  of  darkness  and  trials 
in  this  world.     The  day  ;  the  state  of  light  and 
bliss  in  heaven.     Cast  off  the  works  of  darkness  ; 
cease  from  the  commission  of  sin.      Put  on  the 
armor  of  light ;  engage  earnestly  in  the  perform- 
ance of  all  duties. 

13.  Walk  honestly  ;  live  in  a  manner  becoming 
disciples  of  Christ  hastening  to  eternity,  and  pre- 
paring for  heaven.     Rioti?ig  and  drunkenness  ; 
intemperance.     Chambering  and  wantonness ; 
licentiousness. 

14.  Put  ye  on;  imitate  Jesus  Christ.     Make 
not  provision  ;  do  not  gratify  sinful  propensities, 
but  seek  to  honor  God  with  your  bodies  and  spirits, 
which  are  his. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  As  civil  government  is  an  institution  of  God, 
it  should  be  respected,  and  its  just  requirements  con- 
scientiously and  cheerfully  obeyed. 

4.  As  the  object  for  which  God  established  and 
upholds  government  is  the  highest  good  of  the  gov- 
erned, it  should  be  so  constructed  and  adminis- 
tered as  will  best  accomplish  this  end. 

6.  Men  have  no  more  right  to  defraud  the  gov- 
ernment of  its  just  dues,  or  to  withhold  the  taxes 
255 


Directions  against 


ROMANS  XIV. 


uncharitable  judgment. 


CHAPTER   XIV. 

3  Men  may  not  contemn  nor  condemn  one  the  other  for 
things  indifferent :  13  but  take  heed  that  they  give  no 
offence  in  them :  15  for  that  the  apostle  provAh  un- 
lawful by  many  reasons. 

HIM  that  is  weak  in  the  faith  receive 
ye,  but  *not  to  doubtful  disputations. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he  may  eat  all 
things :  another,  who  is  weak,  eateth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth,  despise  him 
that  eateth  not;  and  let  not  him  which 
eateth  not,  judge  him  that  eateth :  for  God 
hath  received  him. 

4  Who  "art  thou  that  judgest  another 
man's   servant  ?    to  his   own  master  he 
standeth  or  falleth.     Yea,  he  shall  be  hold- 
en  up :  for  God b  is  able  to  make  him  stand. 

5  One c  man  esteemeth  one  day  above  an- 
other :  another  esteemeth  every  day  alike. 
Let  every  man  be  fully  t  persuaded  in  his 
own  mind. 


6  He  that  *  regardeth  the  day,  re-     A.  n. « 
gardeth  it  unto  the  Lord ;  and  he  that  re- 
gardeth not  the  day,  to  the  Lord  he  doth  not 
regard  it.     He  that  eateth,  eateth  to  the 
Lord,  for  he  giveth  God  thanks ;   and  he 
that  eateth  not,  to  the  Lord  he  eateth  not, 
and  giveth  God  thanks. 

7  For  d  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself,  and 
no  man  dieth  to  himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live  unto  the 
Lord ;  and  whether  we  die,  we  die  unto 
the  Lord :  whether  we  live  therefore,  or 
die,  we  are  the  Lord's. 

9  For  eto  this  end  Christ  both  died,  and 
rose,  and  revived,  that  he  might  be  Lord 
both  of  the  dead  and  living. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy  brother? 
or  why  dost  thou  set  at  naught  thy  broth- 
er? for  fwe  shall  all  stand  before  the  judg- 
ment-seat of  Christ. 


*  Or,  not  to  judge  his  doubtful  thought!.      «  Jan.  4t  12.     b  Isa. 
40:29.    e  CoL2:16.    f  Qr.atfurtd.    J  Or,  obierveth.    d  1  Peter. 


<:«.       «  Phil.  2:9-11.       f  Mat  25:31,  33;   Acts  10:  «;    17:31; 
2Cor.  5:10;  Jude  14,  IS. 


or  the  duties  which  are  needful  to  carry  on  its  op- 
erations, than  to  defraud  their  fellow-men.  And 
those  who  in  any  way  do  this,  sin  not  only  against 
men,  but  against  (rod. 

7.  If  rulers  transcend  their  just  authority,  neglect 
the  objects  for  which  they  were  appointed,  and  seek 
their  own,  not  the  good  of  the  people — if  they 
terrify  the  good,  encourage  the  bad,  and  require  men 
to  commit  sin — men  are  bound,  in  these  things,  to 
disobey  them,  and  in  all  things  to  obey  (rod.  In  no 
case  are  men  to  commit  sin  to  accomplish  any  ob- 
ject whatever. 

10.  Supreme  love  to  God,  and  that  genuine  love 
to  men  which  springs  from  and  accompanies  it,  will 
lead  rulers  and  ruled  to  seek  each  other's  good  and 
that  of  all  their  fellow-men.  In  the  government 
and  out  of  it,  in  their  official  duties,  in  their  private 
example,  and  in  all  their  influence,  good  men  will 
strive  to  do  to  others  as  they  ought  to  wish  others 
to  do  to  them. 

14.  In  order  to  do  the  most  in  their  power  to  re- 
move all  existing  evils,  and  promote  the  greatest  good, 
Christians  should  possess,  and  in  all  things  manifest, 
the  spirit  of  Christ,  labor  to  make  known  his  char- 
acter and  will  to  all  people,  and  set  before  them  the 
motives  which  he  has  revealed,  to  lead  them  to 
believe  on  and  obey  him.  All  should  look  up- 
ward to  Him  who  has  the  residue  of  the  Spirit,  that 
his  heavenly  influence  may  descend  in  copious  effu- 
sions, and  the  evils  of  sin  become  as  the  frosts  of 
winter  on  the  approach  of  spring,  and  vanish  as 
darkness  before  the  light  of  day. 

CHAPTER  XIY. 

1.  Weak  in  the  faith ;  one  who  believes   in 
Christ,  and  yet  but  partially  understands  his  will 
and  the  duty  of  his  people.     Receive  ye  ;  to  your 
fellowship,  treat  him  as  a  Christian.     Doubtful 
disputations  ;  not  for  the  purpose  of  disputing  with 
him,  or  condemning  him  on  account  of  his  religious 
scruples,   and   erroneous    opinions   in   unessential 
things. 

2.  Eat  all  things;  any  wholesome  food.     Who 
is  weak ;  ignorant  of  what  is  proper  on  this  sub- 
ject.    Eateth  herbs ;  lives  on  vegetables  and  ab- 
stains from  meat,  lest  he  should  be  defiled. 

3.  Him  that  eateth  ;  meat,  or  any  thing  which 
his  health  requires.     Him  that  eateth  not ;  doth 
not  eat  meat,  because  he  erroneously  thinks  that  it 
is  wrong.    Judge;  condemn.     God  hath  received 

256 


him  ;  as  a  Christian,  and  admits  him  to  fellowship 
with  himself. 

4.  His  own  master ;  Jesus  Christ.     He  stand- 
eth or  falleth  ;  he  will  be  approved  or  condemned, 
not  according  to  the  correctness  of  his  views  about 
the  ceremonial  law,  or  outward  forms  and  ceremo- 
nies, but  according  to  his  character  as  a  friend  or 
enemy  of  Christ.     He  ;  the  true  Christian,  though 
feeble,  and  in  some  respects  erring.     Shall  be  hold- 
en  up  ;  sustained  as  a  Christian  and  accepted ;  for, 
God  is  able,  and  he  has  promised  to  do  it. 

5.  Esteemeth  one  day  above  another  ;  because 
the  ceremonial  law,  which  he  erroneously  thinks  is 
still  binding,  makes  a  distinction  between  different 
days  of  the  week.     One  observes  the  Jewish  feasts 
and  fasts,  the  other  does  not.     The  apostle  here  has 
no  reference  to  the  difference  of  days  spoken  of  in 
the  moral  law.     He  speaks  in  this  chapter  about 
that  difference  which  is  associated  with  meats  and 
drinks,  divers  washings,  and  various  other  things 
contained  in  the  ceremonial  law.     Be  fully  per- 
suaded;  let  a  man  examine  and  ascertain  by  the 
best  light  he  can  what  is  right,  and  do  as  he  consci- 
entiously believes  that  (rod  requires.     He  should 
not,  in  such  matters,  be  forced  to  follow  another's 
conscience,  but  should  be  permitted,  in  the  exercise 
of  his  inalienable  right,  to  follow  his  own. 

6.  He  giveth  God  thanks ;  the  Christian  who 
regards  days  and  meats  according  to  Jewish  cere- 
monies, and  the  Christian  who  does  not,  both  act 
from  religious  motives,  and  for  the  purpose  of  hon- 
oring G-oa.     This  they  show  by  thanking  him  for 
his  mercies.     They  should  therefore  be  received  and 
treated  by  each  other  as  friends  of  (rod. 

7.  None  of  us  liveth  to  himself ;  the  great 
object  of  every  Christian,  in  life  and  death,  is  not 
himself,  but  Jesus  Christ.     His  language  is,  Not 
my  will,  but  thine  be  done. 

8.  We  are  the  Lord's ;  we  seek  his  glory,  are 
governed  by  his  will,  and  belong  to  his  redeemed 
people. 

9.  To  this  end ;  that  he  might  be  Lord  of  his 
redeemed  people  dead  and  living,  on  earth  and  in 
heaven,  he  died,  rose,  and  ascended  to  glory,  where 
he  now  lives,  head  over  all  things  to  his  church, 
and  will  in  due  time  come  to  judge  the  world  in 
righteousness. 

10.  Judge— or  set  at  naught;    condemn   or 
despise.      Of  Christ;    our  rightful   and   proper 
judge. 


Cautions  as  to  the  use 


ROMANS   XIV. 


of  things  indifferent. 


A.n.6o.  11  For  it  is  written,  As  •!  live, 
saith  the  Lord,  every  knee  shall  bow  to  me, 
and  every  tongue  shall  confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  everyone  of  us  shall  give  ac- 
count of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  another 
any  more :  but  judge  this  rather,  that  no 
man  put  a  stumbling-block  or  an  occasion 
to  fall  in  his  brother's  way. 

141  know,  and  am  persuaded  by  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that  there  is  nothing  *  unclean  of 
itself:  but  to  him  that  esteemeth  any  thing 
to  be  *  unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved  with 
thy  meat,  now  walkest  thou  not  t  charita- 
bly.    Destroy  b  not  him  with  thy  meat,  for 
whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be  evil  spo- 
ken of: 

1 7  For  c  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  meat 


and  drink ;  but d  righteousness,  and  e  peace, 
and  joy  fin  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things  serveth 
Christ  is  acceptable  to  God,  and  approved 
of  men. 

19  Let  s  us   therefore   follow  after   the 
things  which  make  for  peace,  and  h  things 
wherewith  one  may  edify  another. 

20  For  meat  destroy  not  the  work  of  God 
All  things  indeed  are  '  pure ;  but  it  is  J  evil 
for  that  man  who  eateth  with  offence. 

2 1  It  is  good  neither  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to  drink 
wine,  nor  any  thing  whereby  thy  brother 
stumbleth,  or  is  offended,  or  is  made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith  ?  have  it  to  thyself  be- 
fore God.     Happy  kz's  he  that  condemneth 
not  himself  in  that  thing  which  he  alloweth. 

23  And  he  that  tdoubteth  is  damned  if 
he  eat,  because  he  eateth  not  of  faith :  for 
whatsoever  '  is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 


•  Iso.45.-23.  *Gr.common.  f  Or.  according  to  charity,  h  1  Cor. 
8:11.  c  Mat  6. -33.  d  Phil.  3:9.  e  John  16:  33;  chap.  5: 1 ;  Phil. 
4:7.  f  chap.  15:13.  g  Psa.  34: 14  ;  Heb.  12: 14.  k  1  Cor.  14: 12. 


i  Titus  1:15.    j  1  Cor.  8:10-13.     k  1  John,  3 : 21.     |  Or,  dii 
and  putteth  a.  difference  between  meatt.    1  Heb.  11:6. 


11.  For  it  is  written;  Isa.  45:  21-25.  "What 
is  said  by  Isaiah  of  Jehovah,  the  apostle  here  ap- 
plies to  Christ,  and  thus  shows  that  he  is  Jehovah, 
God  the  judge  of  all. 

13.  Not  therefore  judge  ;  not  assume  the  place 
of  Christ  in  judging  his  servants,  but  leave  that  to 
him  to  whom  it  belongs,  and  who  will  judge  accord- 
ing to  truth.     Judge  this ;  our  own  conduct,  and 
determine  that  by  the  grace  of  Grod  we  will  do 
nothing  which  will  injure  others. 

14.  Persuaded  by  the  Lord  Jesus  ;  convinced 
by  knowledge  received  from  him.     Nothing  un- 
clean of  itself ;  the  distinction  between  clean  and 
unclean  meats,  and  different  days  of  ceremonial  ob- 
lervance,  is  now  done  away,  and  it  is  as  lawful  to 
tat  one  kind  of  healthy  food  as  another.      To  him 
it  is  unclean;  if  a  man  really  believe  it  wrong 
for  him  to  eat  meat,  for  him  it  is  wrong,  because  it 
is  wrong  to  violate  his  conscience. 

15.  Be  grieved  with  thy  meat ;   if  your  eat- 
ing meat  grieves  and  injures  a  brother.     Walkest 
thou  not  charitably  ;  provided  you  continue  to  eat 
it.     Love  to  him  requires  you  to  abstain  from  it. 
Destroy  not  him;  by  doing  that  which  tends  to 
ruin  him  or  make  him  miserable.     Christ  endured 
the  agonies  of  the  cross  to  make  him  blessed ;  you, 
as  a  friend  of  Christ,  redeemed  with  his  blood,  ought, 
if  need  be,  to  deny  yourself  for  the  same  end. 

16.  Your  good ;  your  knowledge  of  your  Chris- 
tian liberty  and  freedom  from  the  ceremonial  law, 
which  is  a  real  good.     Be  evil  spoken  of;  do  not 
use  your  liberty  in  such  a  manner  as  to  injure 
others,  or  dishonor  Christ. 

17.  The  kingdom  of  God;    his  reign  in  the 
soul,  and  true  obedience  to  him,  do  not  consist  in 
attention  to  mere  external  observances,  but  in  trust- 
ing in  Christ — being  just,  benevolent,  and  merciful ; 
At  peace  with  Grod  and  one  another,  rejoicing  in  his 
government,  and  in  hope,  through  grace,  of  dwelling 
with  him  for  ever  in  heaven. 

18.  Serveth  Christ ;  though  it  is  written,  "  "Wor- 
ship the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou 
serve,"  Mat.  4 :  10,  yet  he  that  serveth  Christ  is 
acceptable  to  Grod.     The  reason  is,  Christ  is  God. 
Chap.  9:5;  John  1:1;  Heb.  1 :  6-8. 

19.  Edify  ;  build  up,  benefit. 

20.  For  meat  destroy  not ;  do  not,  for  the  sake  of 
your  own  indulgence,  injure  the  religious  character 
of  your  brother,  or  do  any  thing  which  shall  tend  to  de- 

17 


stroy  him.    All  things  indeed  are  pure  ;  all  kinds 
of  wholesome  food  are  in  themselves  innocent,  but  if 
your  partaking  of  them  causes  your  brother  to  sin,  or  , 
injures  him,  it  is  wrong  for  you  to  do  it. 

21.  It  is  good;    duty  requires  us  to  abstain 
from   indulgences  which  lead  others  to  sin,  injure 
their  character,  hinder   their   usefulness,  prevent 
their  enjoyment,  or  endanger  their  souls. 

22.  Hast  thou  faith  ?  do  you  believe  that  the 
ceremonial  law  is  abolished,  and  that  it  is  right  for 
you  to  eat  all  kinds  of  food  ?  be  grateful  to  (rod  for 
this  light,  but  do  not  use  it  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
injure  others.     Happy  is  he ;  who  does  not  allow 
himself  in  things  which  his  conscience  condemns 
or  the  propriety  of  which  he  doubts. 

23.  He  that  doubteth ;  the  lawfulness  of  any 
thing,  and  yet  does  it  when  there  is  no  doubt  about 
the  lawfulness  of  abstaining  from  it,  is  damned ; 
condemned,  as  guilty  of  sin.     Whatsoever  is  not 
of  faith  ;  whatever  a  man  does  not  believe  to  be 
right,  it  is  morally  wrong  for  him  to  do,  because 
he  believes  the  doing  of  it  is,  or  may  be,  sin. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Persons  may  have  erroneous  views  with  re- 
gard to  many  unessential  things,  and  yet  be  real 
Christians  ;  and  those  who  give  evidence  of  being 
received  of  Christ  as  his  disciples,  should  be  re- 
ceived by  us,  and  treated  as  Christian  brethren. 

3.  We  should  never  despise  any  on  account  of 
their  errors,  or  their  supposed  inferiority  to  our- 
selves ;  nor  condemn  them  for  following  their  own 
consciences,  not  ours ;  but  we  should  endeavor  to 
enlighten  them  as  to  the  will  of  God,  and  set  them 
an  example  of  obeying  it. 

6.  No  man  should  do  what  he  does  not  believe  to 
be  right ;  and  the  great  object  of  every  man  in 
what  he  does,  and  in  what  he  forbears  to  do,  should 
be  to  honor  God  and  benefit  his  fellow-men. 

9.  Christ  is  the  rightful  owner  and  governor  of 
the  whole  human  family,  especially  of  his  redeemed 
people.  All  should  therefore  give  him  the  homage 
of  their  hearts  and  the  obedience  of  their  lives,  treat 
his  friends  as  their  friends,  and  love  them  heartily 
for  his  sake.  Gal.  6 : 10. 

12.  As  Christ  is  to  be  the  final  judge  of  men, 
and  we  are  to  give  account,  each  of  himself,  to  him, 
and  be  accepted  or  condemned  according  to  his 
decision,  we  should  live  as  under  his  inspection, 
and  make  it  our  great  object  so  to  act  that  he  will 
257 


Paul  imploreth  divers  graces  ROMANS    XV. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

I  The  strong  must  bear  with  the  weak.  2  "We  may  not 
please  ourselves,  3  for  Christ  did  not  so,  7  but  receive 
one  the  other,  as  Christ  did  us  all,  8  both  Jews  9  and 
Gentiles.  15  Paul  excuseth  his  writing,  28  and  prom- 
iseth  to  see  them,  30  and  requesteth  their  prayers. 

~TT7"E  then  that  are  strong  ought  to  "bear 
VV    the  infirmities  of  the  weak,  and  not 
to  please  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  us  please  his  b  neighbor 
lor  his  good  to  edification. 

3  For  even  Christ  c  pleased  not  himself; 
but,  as  it  is  written,  dThe  reproaches  of 
them  that  reproached  thee  fell  on  me. 

4  For  whatsoever  "things  were  written 
aforetime  were  written  for  our  learning, 
that  we  through  patience  and  comfort  of 
the  scriptures  might  have  hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience  and  consola- 
tion grant  you  to  be  like-minded  fone  tow- 
ard another  *  according  to  Christ  Jesus  : 

6  That  ye  may  with  one  Smind  and  one 
mouth  glorify  God,  even  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  another,  as 
Christ  also  h  received  us  to  the  glory  of  God. 


upon  the  believers  at  Rume. 

S  Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ  A.  D.  eo. 
was  a  minister  of  the  circumcision  for  the 
truth  of  God,  to  confirm  '  the  promises  made 
unto  the  fathers : 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might  glorify 
God  for  his  mercy ;  as  it  is  written,  •>  For 
this  cause  I  will  confess  to  thee  among  the 
Gentiles,  and  sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith,  k  Rejoice,  ye  Gen- 
tiles, with  his  people. 

11  And  again,  'Praise  the  Lsrd,  all  ye 
Gentiles ;  and  laud  him,  all  ye  people. 

12  And  again,  E.saias  saith,  m  There  shall 
be  a  root  "of  Jesse,  and  he  that  shall  rise 
to  reign  over  the  Gentiles;  in  him  shall 
the  Gentiles  trust. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all 
joy0  and  peace  in  believing,  that  ye  may 
abound  in  hope,  through  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded  ?of 
you,  my  brethren,  that  ye  also  are  full  of 
goodness,  filled  with  all  1  knowledge,  able 
also  to  admonish  one  another. 

1 5  Nevertheless,  brethren.  I  have  written 


•  chap.  14:1;  GaL6. -2.  b  1  Cor.  9:  19;  PliiL  3  :4,S.  c  John 
6:38.  A  Psa.69:9.  «  1  Cor.  10: 11  :  2Tim.  3:  16, 17.  f  1  Cor. 
1 : 10.  *  Or,  after  the  example  of.  f  Acts  4 :  24, 32.  k  Eph.  1 : 6. 


i  Acts3:25,  26.  jP»a.l8:49.  k  Deut.  32  :  43.  IPsa.ll7:l. 
m  Isa.  11:1,  10.  n  Rev.  S:. 5;  22:16.  o  chap.  14: 17.  P  Heb. 
6:9;  8  Peter,  1:12.  q  1  Cor.  8:  1,  7, 10. 


say  to  us,  "Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servants ;  enter 
ye  into  the  joy  of  your  Lord.     Mat.  25 :  21. 

16.  A  course  of  conduct  may  be  right  in  some 
respects  and  in  some  circumstances,  and  wrong  in 
others,  on  account  of  the  different  effects  which  it  will 
produce.  In  order,  therefore,  to  justify  an  act,  it  is 
not  enough  that  it  is  not  in  its  nature  sinful,  but  it 
must  also  be  suited,  in  the  circumstances,  to  do  good. 

21.  It  is  often  a  duty  to  avoid  the  doing  of  things 
which,  though  not  in  themselves  wrong,  will  become 
the  occasion  of  evil  to  our  fellow-men. 

22.  Self-denial  as  to  personal  gratifications,  for  the 
sake  of  others,  is  an  evidence  of  great  excellence  and 
a  means  of  rich  enjoyment.    Those  who  make  proper 
efforts  to  ascertain  what  is  right,  and  who  do  only 
what  they  believe  to  be  so,  will  be  truly  blessed  in  the 
approbation  of  conscience  and  of  God  ;  while  those 
who  do  what  they  do  not  believe  to  be  right,  will  be 
condemned  both  by  themselves  and  their  Maker. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1.  We  then  that  are  strong;  enlightened  on  the 
subject  in  question ;  free  from  harassing  doubts  as  to 
our  duty.   Bear  the  infirmities  of  the  weal;;  bear 
with  them,  and  endeavor  to  assist  them. 

2.  Please  his  neighbor  ;  make  the  good  of  oth- 
ers, not  his  own  gratification,  his  object. 

3.  Christ  pleased  not  himself ;  by  staying  in 
heaven  and    enjoying   the   glory  he  had  with   the 
Father ;  but  he  condescended,  submitted  to  many 
privations,  and  made  great  sacrifices  for  the  good 
of  others.      As  it  it  written  ;  Psa.  69 :  9.     Re- 
proaches—fell on   me;    and  he  cheerfully  bore 
them,  for  the  sins  of  men. 

4.  Written  aforetime ;  in  the  Scriptures.    For 
onrlearning  ;  to  instruct  us  in  our  duty.  Patience 
and  comfort ;  such  as  the  Scriptures  inculcate  and 
are  suited  to  give.     Might  have  Jiope  ;  hope  of  fu- 
ture glory,  which  shall  sustain  us  in  trials,  quicken 
us  in  duty,  and  thus  purify  and  fit  us  for  heaven. 

5.  The  Godof patience ;  he  who  waits  withmuch 
long-suffering  and  kindness  upon  us  and  others,  and 
who,  by  his  word  and  Spirit,  gives  patience  and  con- 

258 


solation  in  trials.    Like-minded;  alike  in  views  and 
feelings,  in  obedience  to,  and  imitation  of  Christ. 

6.  One  mind  and  one  mouth;  unitedly.  Glo- 
rify God;  by  praying  to,  praising  and  adoring  him, 
and  manifesting  those  dispositions  which  are  the  fruit 


jLecett/e  ye  U/LC  uttutrtKi  ;    lu  vyansuu.il  leinuwBiup) 

for  such  reasons  and  with  such  a  spirit.  As  Christ 
also  received  its  ;  to  fellowship  with  him,  that  God 
by  this  Christian  union  may  be  glorified. 

8.  Christ  was  a  minister  of  the  circumcision  ; 
he  was  born,  lived,  and  died  a  Jew  ;  he  came  as  the 
Messiah  to  the  Jews,  exercised  his  ministry  among 
them,  and  died  to  redeem  them,  in  fulfilment  of  the 
promises  which  God  made  to  their  fathers. 

9.  That  the  Gentiles  might  glorify  God  for 
his  mercy ;    his   mercy  also  to  them    in  sending 
them  the  gospel  and  inclining  them  to  receive  it. 
As  it  is  written  ;  Psa.  18 : 49. 

10.  Again  he  saith  ;  Deut.  32 :  13. 

11.  And  again ;  Psa.  117:  1. 

12.  Esaias  saith;  Isa.  11 :  1,  10. 

13.  The  God  of  hope  ;  the  author  of  the  hope  in 
Christ  which  the  prophets  foretold.    /;*  believing ; 
his  truth,  that  your  hope  and  its  good  fruits,  through 
the  power  of  his  Spirit,  may  be  increased. 

14.  Full  of  goodness  ;  Paul  was  confident  that 
those  to  whom  he  wrote  felt  kindly  towards  one  an- 
other, and  would  be  disposed  to  follow,  so  far  as  they 
should  understand  it,  the  will  of  God.     Filial  u-it/i 
all  knowledge  ;  so  well  acquainted  with  the  doc- 
trines and  duties  of  religion,  especially  with  regard 
to  the  subject  in  question,  that  they  would  be  able 
also  to  admonish  ;  or  enlighten  and  benefit  others. 

15.  Nevertheless;  notwithstanding  his  good  opin- 
ion of  them.    Because  of  the  grace — given  to  me; 
as  God  had  enlightened  him,  and  made  him  «.  min- 
ister, not  to  Jews  only,  but  especially  to  Gentiles, 
and  as  the  church  at  Rome  was  composed  of  both,  he 
thought  it  the  dictate  of  love  to  write  to  both,  and 
thus  plainly  remind  them  of  their  duty,  and  of  such 
motives  as  were  suited  to  induce  them  to  do  ft. 


His  past  labors 


ROMANS   XV. 


and  future  purposes. 


A.  D.  BO.  the  more  boldly  unto  you  in  some 
sort,  as  putting  you  in  mind,  because  "of 
the  grace  that  is  given  to  me  of  God, 

1 6  That  I  should  be  the  minister  of  Jesus 
Christ  to  the  Gentiles,  ministering  the  gos- 
pel of  God,  that  the  *  offering  bup  of  the 
Gentiles  might  be  acceptable,  being  sanc- 
tified cby  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  I  have  therefore  whereof  I  may  *  glory 
through  Jesus  Christ  in  those  things  "which 
pertain  to  God. 

1 8  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak  of  any  of 
those  things  which  Christ  hath  not  wrought 
by  me,  to  make  rthe  Gentiles  obedient,  by 
word  and  deed, 

19  Through  mighty 'signs  and  wonders,  by 
the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  God ;  so  that  from 
Jerusalem,  and  round  about  unto  Illyricum, 
I h  have  fully  preached  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to  preach  the 
gospel,  not  where  Christ  was  named,  'lest 
I  should  build  upon  another  man's  foun- 
dation : 

21  But  as  it  is  written,  >  To  whom  he  was 
not  spoken  of,  they  shall  see :  and  they  that 
have  not  heard  shall  understand. 

22  For  which  cause  also   I  have   been 
mucht  hindered  kfrom  coming  to  you. 

23  But   now  having  no  more  place  in 
these  parts,  and  having  a  great  desire  these 
many  years  to  come  unto  you ; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my  journey  into 
Spain,  I  will  come  to  you :  for  I  trust  to 


see  you  in  my  journey,  and  to  be  '  brought 
on  my  way  thitherward  by  you,  if  first  I 
be  somewhat  filled  *  with  your  company. 

25  But  now  I  go  munto  Jerusalem  to  min- 
ister unto  the  saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of  "  Macedo- 
nia and  Achaia  to  make  a  certain  contri- 
bution for  the  poor  saints  which  are  at  Je- 
rusalem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  verily;  and  their 
debtors  they  are.     For  if  the  Gentiles  have 
been   made   partakers   of   their    spiritual 
things,  their  duty  is  "also  to  minister  unto 
them  in  carnal  things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have  performed  this, 
and  have  sealed  to  them  this  f  fruit,  I  will 
come  by  you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I  am  sure  that  when  *I  come 
unto  you,  I  shall  come  in  the  fulness  of 
the  blessing  of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  for  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  and  for  the  rlove 
of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive  "  together  with 
me  in  your  prayers  to  God  for  me  ; 

31  That  'I  may  be  delivered  from  them 
that  *  do  not  believe  in  Judea ;  and  that  my 
service  which  I  have  for  Jerusalem,  may  be 
accepted  of  the  saints ; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto  you  with  joy 
by  the  will  of  God,  and  may  with  you  be 
refreshed. 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  "  be  with  you 
all.     Amen. 


•  Eph.  3:7,  8.  *  Or,tacrtfciny.  b  IB(L  66  :  20.  c  Acts  20. -32. 
d2Cor.  12:1, etc.  «Heb.6:l.  fGa!.2:8.  eActslfl:!!.  h  chnp. 
1:14-16.  i  2  Cor.  10:13-16.  jl»a.  52:15.  f  Or,  many  wayt,  or, 
aftentimet.  k  1  Tliess.  2: 18.  1  Acts  15:  3;  3  John,  6.  If  GT.  with 


you.  m  Acttl9:21.  n  2Cor.8:l;  9:2,12.  o  lCor.9:ll. 
p  Phil.  4:17.  q  chap.  I  :  11,  12.  r  Phil.  2  : 1.  i  Col.  4  :  12. 
t  2Thess.  3:2.  $  Or,  are  diiobedient.  u  1  Cor.  14  :  33 ;  Heb. 
13:20. 


16.  The  offering  up  of  the  Gentiles;   their 
offering  of  themselves  and  their  talents  to  the  ser- 
vice of  God,  through  the  sanctifying  influences  of 
his  Spirit. 

17.  Whereof  I  may  glory  ;  ground  for  rejoicing 
and  giving  praise  to  God,  that  he  had  been  made  a 
minister  and  his  efforts  crowned  with  success. 

19.  Mighty  signs  and  wonders ;  great  mira- 
cles.    By  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  God ;  in 
working  miracles,  and  in  renewing  and  sanctifying 
the  hearts  of  men.      Illyricum;    a  province  in 
Europe,  north-west  of  Macedonia,  and  bordering  on 
Italy  and  Germany.     "  From  Jerusalem  and  round 
about  unto  Illyricum"  comprehended  a  large  por- 
tion of  the  then  known  world. 

20.  Not  where  Christ  was  named;  his  object 
was  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  destitute  who  had 
never  before  heard  it. 

21.  As  it  is  written;  Isa.  52:  15.     The  course 
•which  Paul  took  was  a  fulfilment  of  prophecy.    They 
that  have  not  heard ;  those  who  had  not  before 
heard  the  gospel  would,  through  such  labors  as  those 
of  Paul,  hear  and  obey  it. 

22.  For  which  cause  ;  his  extensive  journeying* 
to  preach  the  gospel.     To  you;  the  Christians  at 
Rome. 

23.  Having  no  more  place ;  in  which  to  preach 
the  gospel  to  those  who  have  not  heard  it. 

24.  Spain;    a  country   west  of   Italy,    in    the 
south  of  Europe. 

2-1.    To  >n  'mister  unto;  relieve  their  want. 
26.  Macedonia — Achaia;  countries  of  Greece. 


27.  It  hath  pleased  them  ;  to  make  a  voluntary 
contribution.      Their  debtors  they  are  ;  the  Gen- 
tiles were  indebted  to  the  Jewish  Christians  for  the 
gospel.     Spiritual  things  ;   the  blessings  of  sal- 
vation.    Carnal  things ;   such  as  would  supply 
bodily  wants. 

28.  Performed  this  ;  this  service  of  carrying  the 
contribution  to  Jerusalem.     Sealed  to  them  this 
fruit ;  delivered  to  them  the  contribution  of  their 
orethren. 

29.  The  blaring  of  the  gospel ;  be  the  means 
of  much  spiritual  good  to  them. 

30.  For  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake ;  from 
regard  to  him  and  the  promotion  of  his  cause.      The 

I  love  of  the  Spirit ;  that  which  he  produces  in  the 
'  hearts  of  Christians  towards  God  and  towards  one 

another.     Strive  together  with  me;  in  earnest, 

persevering  prayer. 

31.  Them   that  do  not   believe;    unbelieving 
Jews,  who  were  everywhere  opposed  to  him.     My 
service  ;  in  taking  to  the  Jewish  Christians  the  con- 
tribution of  the  Gentiles. 

32.  Be    refreshed;     cheered,   invigorated,  and 
strengthened  for  his  future  labors. 

33.  The  God  of  peace;  the  author  and  lover  of 
\  peace,  especially  that  peace  of  conscience  and  peac< 

with  God  which  passeth  a" 


ill  understanding;  peace  in 
peace  for  ever.     Phil.  4:7; 


life,  peace  in  death,  and  pe 
Psa.  37  :  37. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Our  object  in  trying  to  please  men  should  be, 
not  to  gain  applause,  but  to  do  good  ;  and  we  shoul  1 
259 


Paul  tendeth 


ROMANS    XVI. 


many  salutations. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

3  Paul  willeth  the  brethren  to  greet  many,  17  and  ad- 
riseth  them  to  take  heed  of  those  which  cause  dissen- 
sion and  offences,  21  and  after  sundry  salutations 
endeth  with  praise  and  thanks  to  God. 

T  COMMEND  unto  you  Phebe  our  sister, 
_L  which  is  a  servant  of  the  church  which 
is  at  Cenchrea : 

2  That  ye  receive  'her  in  the  Lord,  as 
becometh  saints,  and  that  ye  assist  her  in 
whatsoever  business  she  hath  need  of  you : 
for  she  hath  been  a  succorer  of  many,  and 
of  myself  also. 

3  Greet  bPriscilla  and  Aquila,  my  help- 
ers in  Christ  Jesus : 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid  down  their  own 
necks :  unto  whom  not  only  I  give  thanks, 
but  also  all  the  churches  of  the  Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  greet  the  church  that  is  in  their 
house  .c    Salute  my  well-  beloved  Epenetus, 
who  is  the  first-fruits  of  Achaia  unto  Christ. 

6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed  much  labor 
on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia,  my  kins- 
men, and  my  fellow-prisoners,  who  are  of 
note  among  the  apostles,  who  also  were  in 
Christ d  before  me. 

8  Greet  Amplias  my  beloved  in  the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper  in  Christ, 
and  Stachys  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  approved  in  Christ. 


Salute  them  which  are  of  Aristo-     A.D.M 
bulus'  *  household. 

1 1  Salute  Herodion  my  kinsman.     Greet 
them  that  be  of  the  *  household  of  Narcis- 
sus, which  are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Tryphosa,  who 
labor  in  the  Lord.     Salute  the  beloved  Per- 
sis,  which  labored  much  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute   Rufus  chosen  ein  the  Lord, 
and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon,  Hermas, 
Patrobas,  Hermes,  and  the  brethren  which 
are  with  them. 

15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Julia,  Nereus, 
and  his  sister,  and  Olympas,  and  all  the 
saints  which  are  with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  rkiss. 
The  churches  of  Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  mark 
them  which  cause  f  divisions  and  offences 
contrary  to  the  doctrine  which  ye  have 
learned;  and  avoid  hthem. 

18  For  they  that  are  such  serve  not  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  their  own  'belly; 
and  by  good  J  words  and  fair  speeches  de- 
ceive the  hearts  of  the  simple. 

1 9  For  your  obedience  is  come  kabroad  unto 
all  men.  I  am  glad  therefore  on  your  behalf: 
but  yet  I  would  have  you  '  wise  unto  that 
which  is  good,  and  t  simple  concerning  evil. 


«Phil.2:29.  fc  Act*  18 :  2,  etc.  e  1  Cor.  16: 19.  d  Gal.  1:22. 
*  Or.fricndi.  e  Eph.  1 :4;  2  John,  1.  1 1  Cor.  16:20;  1  Peter,5:14. 
t  1  Tim. 6: 3-5.  b  Mat.  18:17;  I  Cor.5: 11 ;  2Thes«.  3:6,14.  i  Phil 


3 : 19.       j  Col  2  : 4 ;    2  Peter,  2:3.       k  chap.  1:8.      I  Mat  10 : 16. 
f  Or,  harmltn. 


not  strive  to  please  them  any  further  than  will  be  for 
the  glory  of  (rod,  and  their  highest  benefit. 

4.  The  Scriptures  were  all  written  under  the 
guidance  and  according  to  the  direction  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  to  afford  instruction  and  increase  the  excel- 
lence, usefulness,  and  enjoyment  of  men  in  all  coun- 
tries and  ages.  They  should  therefore  be  put  into 
the  hands  of  all  as  soon  as  possible. 

7.  The  union  of  Christians  glorifies  God.  They 
should  receive  and  treat  as  Christians  all  who  give 
evidence  that  tkey  are  such,  and  do  it  in  obedience 
to  the  will,  and  in  imitation  of  the  example  of  Christ. 

13.  Habitual  trust  in  God  for  all  needed  good  is 
the  great  means  of  increasing  joy,  peace,  hope,  and 
all  the  graces  of  the  Spirit  in  the  hearts  of  believers ; 
and  also  of  leading  them  to  abound  in  every  good 
word  and  work. 

20.  The  ministers  who  go  and  preach  the  gospel 
to  those  that  have  never  heard  it,  and  who  are  suc- 
cessful, through  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  in 
converting  them  to  Orod,  gathering  churches,  and 
establishing  Christian  institutions,  are,  in  a  high 
and  peculiar  sense,  imitators  of  apostles,  and  may 
hope,  through  grace,  to  be  distinguished  partakers 
of  their  gracious  and  glorious  reward. 

30.  Fervent,  united,  and  persevering  prayer  has 
great  influence  with  God,  and  leads  him  to  bestow 
many  great  and  precious  blessings  which  he  oth- 
erwise would  not  grant.  The  reason  is,  in  answer 
to  such  prayer,  it  is  in  his  view  best  to  grant  them ; 
when,  without  such  prayer,  it  would  not  be. 

33.  If  the  God  of  peace,  love,  and  joy,  be  with  his 
people,  they  will  not  want  any  real  good ;  but  will 
always,  having  all  sufficiency  in  all  things,  be  able 
to  abound  in  receiving  and  communicating  bless- 
ings, to  the  glory  of  Him  of  whom  and  through 
whom  and  to  whom  are  all  things.  Chap.  11 :  36. 
260 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

1.  Our  sister  ;  a  member  of  the  Christian  church . 
A  servant  of  the  church  ;  employed  in  instructing 
the  young,  and  in  visiting  the  poor,  sick,  and  afflicted. 
Cenchrea;  the  eastern  seaport  of  Corinth. 

2.  In   the  Lord,  as  becometh  saints ;   as  a 
Christian,  and  in  a  Christian  manner.     A  succor- 
er ;  a  helper,  benefactor. 

3.  Helpers  in  Christ;  assistants  in  spreading 
the  gospel.    Acts  18 :  2,  3,  18,  26 ;   1  Cor.  16 :  19  ; 
2  Tim.  4:  19. 

4.  Laid  down  their  own  necks  ;  exposed  their 
lives  to  great  danger  to  save  mine. 

5.  The  church — in  their  house;  the  Christians 
who  worship  there.     Epenetus;  he  may  have  been 
a  member  of  the  family  of  Stephanas.    1  Cor.  16 : 15. 

7.  Kinsmen  j  natural  relatives.  Fellow-pris- 
oners ;  who  had  been  imprisoned  with  him  on  ac- 
count of  their  religion.  2  Cor.  11:23.  Of  note  ; 
persons  of  distinction.  In  Christ ;  Christians. 

9.  Helper  in  Christ;  Christian  helper  in  pro- 
moting religion. 

10.  In  Christ ;  as  a  Christian. 

13.  His  mother ;  literally.  And  mine ;  figu- 
ratively, by  affectionate  care  and  assistance. 

16.  With  a  holy  kiss  ;  showing  Christian  affec- 
tion in  a  proper  manner. 

17.  Mark;  carefully  notice.   Divisi ons  and  of- 
fences ;  dissensions  and  occasions  of  strife.     Avoid 

them  ;  give  them  no  countenance  or  encouragement. 

18.  Serve  not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  ;  they  do 
not  seek  his  honor,  but  their  own  selfish  ends.     The 
simple  ;  the  unsuspecting  and  unwary. 

19.  Your  obedience ;  the  report  of  your  obedi- 
ent disposition  and  conduct.     Wise — and  simple; 
ready  and  skilful  to  do  good,  but   unpractised  in 
and  opposed  to  doing  evil. 


He  praiseth  God 


I.    CORINTHIANS,    I.  for  th>  gospel  of  Chriit. 


A.D.60.  20  And  athe  God  of  peace  shall 
bruise*  Satanb  under  your  feet  c shortly. 
The  d  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with 
you.  Amen. 

21  Timotheus  my  work-fellow,  and  Lu- 
cius, and  Jason,  and  Sosipater,  my  kins- 
men, salute  you. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this  epistle,  sa- 
lute you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gaiuse  mine  host,  and  of  the  whole 
church,  saluteth  you.     Erastusf  the  cham- 
berlain of  the  city  saluteth  you,  and  Quar- 
tus  a  brother. 

24  The  e grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


25  Now  hto  him  that  is  of  power  to  es- 
tablish you  according  to  my  gospel,  and  the 
preaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the 
revelation  'of  the  mystery,  which  was  kept 
secret  since  the  world  began, 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest,  and  by  the 
scriptures  of  the  prophets,  according  to  the 
commandment  of  the  everlasting  God,  made 
known  to  all  J  nations  for  the  obedience  of 
faith : 

27  To  God  konly  wise,  be  glory  through 
Jesus  Christ  for  ever.     Amen. 

T[  Written  to  the  Romans  from  Corinthus, 
and  sent  by  Phebe  servant  of  the 
church  at  Cenchrea. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO'  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

After  his  salutation  and  thanksgiving,  10  he  exhorteth 
them  to  unity,  and  12  reproveth  their  dissensions. 
18  God  destroyeth  the  wisdom  of  the  wise,  21  by  the 
foolishness  of  preaching,  and  26  caileth  not  the  wise, 
mighty,  and  noble,  but  27,  28  the  foolish,  weak,  and 
men  of  no  account. 

PAUL,  called  Ho  be  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  through  the  will  of  God,  and 
Sosthenes  m  our  brother, 


2  Unto  the  church  of  God  which  is  at 
Corinth,"  to  them  °that  are  sanctified  Pin 
Christ  Jesus,  called  •>  to  be  saints,  with  all 
that  in  every  place  call  rupon  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  both  theirs  and 
ours: 

3  Grace  96e  unto  you,  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 


»  chap.  15:33.  *  Or,  tread.  b  Gen.  3: 15.  e  Rev.  12:10. 
d  1  Cor.  16:23,  etc.;  Rev.  2-2:21.  e  I  Cor.  1:14;  3 John,  1. 
fActs!9:22.  g  ver.  20.  b  Eph.  3 : 20 ;  Jude -24.  i  Eph.  1:9;  CoL 


1:26,37.  jMat.28:19.  k  1  Tim.  1 : IT;  Jude 26.  I  Bon.  1:1. 
m  Acts  18:17.  n  Acts  18:  1,  etc.  o  Jude  1.  p  John  17: 19. 
q  2  Tim.  1:9;  1  Peter,  1:  IS.  r2Tim.2:22.  •  1  Peter,  1 :  2. 


20.  God  of  peace;  the  divine  author,  promoter,  and 
lover  of  peace.     Bruise  Satan  under  your  feet ; 
give  you  the  victory  over  him  and  his  adherents. 

21.  My  work-fellow ;  companion  in  labor. 

22.  Who  wrote  this  epistle  ;  Paul  dictated  and 
Tertius  wrote  it  from  his  lips. 

23.  Mine  host ;  the  person  at  whose  house  Paul 
staid.    The  chamberlain  ;  treasurer  of  Corinth,  the 
city  from  which  Paul  wrote  this  epistle. 

24.  The  grace  of— Christ  ;  his  spiritual  favors. 

25.  My  gospel ;  the  gospel  of  Christ  which  Paul 
preached.     The  mystery  ;  the  truths  of  the  gospel, 
made  known  obscurely  in  the  Old  Testament  to  the 
Jews,  were  now,  by  the  command  of  God,  clearly 
revealed  to  Gentiles  as  well  as  Jews. 

26.  For  the  obedience  of  faith  ;  in  order  to  lead 
them  to  exercise  faith  in  Christ  and  be  saved. 

27.  To  God  only  wise  ;  the  author  of  all  true 
wisdom,  especially  that  wonderful  display  of  it  made 
in  the  gospel. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  True  religion  unites  believers,  not  only  to 
Christ  but  to  one  another,  in  a  most  tender  and  en- 
dearing union — one  which  is  a  source  of  rich  enjoy- 
ment, which  will  outlive  all  other  unions,  and  be 
growing  more  delightful  for  ever. 

4.  Those  who,  from  love  to  Christ,  assist  faithful 
ministers  in  their  work,  confer  great  benefits  not  only 
on  them,  but  on  the  church  and  the  world.  Chris- 
tians who  enjoy  their  labors  will  gratefully  acknow- 
ledge such  benefits,  and  they  will  be  acknowledged 
and  rewarded  by  Christ  at  the  great  day. 

7.  True  religion  does  not  destroy  or  lessen  natural 


affection,  but  elevates  and  purifies  it,  and  makes  it  the 
means  of  greatly  increased  usefulness  and  enjoyment. 

16.  Christian  affection  is  always  the  same  in  its 
nature,  but  the  modes  of  expressing  it  differ  at  dif- 
ferent periods  and  in  different  nations.  Those  modes 
should  be  observed  which  are  commonly  esteemed 
suitable,  and  which  are  adapted  to  be  useful. 

19.  In  doing  good,  Christians  should  have  that 
wisdom  and  skill  which  result  from  practice,  expe- 
rience, and  habit ;  but  they  should  be  wholly  un- 
skilled and  inexperienced  in  doing  evil. 

23.  As  neither  Paul  nor  any  of  the  saints,  in 
sending  salutations  to  the  various  Christians  of  their 
acquaintance  at  Rome,  said  any  thing  about  Peter, 
and  as  nothing  is  said  in  the  Bible  of  his  being  at 
Rome,  it  is  evident  that  he  was  not  there ;  or  if  he 
was,  that  they  did  not  know  of  it :  and  if  his  being  at 
Rome  was  not  known  then,  it  cannot  be  known  now. 

27.  As  God  is  the  author  of  all  good,  and  all  our 
mercies  come  through  Christ,  we  should  be  dis- 
posed, for  all  the  blessings  we  receive,  especially  \ 
for  the  gospel  and  the  hope  of  heaven,  to  render  to 
him,  through  Jesus  Christ,  glory  and  honor,  thanks- 
giving and  praise,  for  ever.  Amen. 

CHAPTER  I. 

1.  Sosthenes;  Acts  18  :  17. 

2.  Corinth;    the  capital  of  Achaia,  the  south 
part  of  Greece.     Sanctified  in    Christ;  /Chris- 
tians.    Gill  upon  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ; 
pray  to  him.     This  was  the  practice  of  Christians, 
and  distinguished  them  from  other  people. 

3.  Grace — peace  ;  this  is  a  prayer  for  spiritual 

261 


Paul  reproveth 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  I. 


their  dissensions. 


4  I  thank  "my  God  always  on  your  be- 
half, for  the  grace  of  God  which  is  given 
you  by  Jesus  Christ ; 

5  That  in  every  thing  ye  are  enriched  by 
him,  in  all  butterance,  and  in  all  knowledge ; 

6  Even  as  the  testimony  of  Christ  was 
confirmed  in  you : 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no  gift ;  wait- 
ing0 for  the  *coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  ""you  unto  the 
end.  that  ye  may  be  blameless  in  the  day 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  15  faithful,  by  whom  ye  were  call- 
ed unto  the  fellowship  "of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that f  ye  all 
speak  the  same  thing,  and  that  there  be 
no  t  divisions  among  you ;  but  that  ye  be 
perfectly  joined  together  in  the  same  mind 
and  in  the  same  judgment. 

1 1  For  it  hath  been  declared  unto  me  of 
you,  my  brethren,  by  them  which  are  of 
the  house  of  Chloe,  that  there  are  conten- 
tions among  you. 

1 2  Now  this  I  say,  that  every  one  of  you 
saith,  I  am  of  Paul;  and  I  of  «Apollos; 
and  I  of  h Cephas;  and  I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided  ?  was  Paul  crucified 
for  you  ?  or  were  ye  baptized  in  the  name 
of  Paul  ? 


14  I  thank  God  that  I  baptized     A.  D.M. 
none  of  you,  but  'Crispus  and  JGaius; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  I  had  bap- 
tized in  mine  own  name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the  household  of 
Stephanas  :k  besides,  I  know  not  whether 
I  baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize,  but 
to  preach  the  gospel :  not  with  '  wisdom  of 
words,*  lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should  be 
made  of  none  effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the  cross  is  to 
them  mthat  perish,  foolishness;  but  unto  us 
which  are  saved,  it  is  the  power  n  of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  °I  will  destroy  the 
wisdom  of  the  wise,  and  will  bring  to  noth- 
ing the  understanding  of  the  prudent. 

20  Where  PZS  the  wise?   where  is  the 
scribe  ?  where  is  the  disputer  of  this  world  ? 
hath  not  God  made  foolish  t  the  wisdom  of 
this  world  ? 

21  For  'after  that  in  the  wisdom  of  God 
the  world  by  wisdom  knew  not  God,  it 
pleased  God  by  the  foolishness  of  preach- 
ing to  save  them  that  believe. 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a  "sign,  and  the 
Greeks  seek  after  wisdom : 

23  But  we  preach  Christ  crucified,  unto 
the  Jews  a  'stumbling-block,  and  unto  the 
Greeks  foolishness ; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are  called,  both 


»Rom.l:8.  b2Cor.8:7.  «  Titu«2:  13;  SPeter,  3:12.  *  Or. 
revelation,  i  1  Tliess.  3: 13;  6:23,24.  «  Uohn,  1 :  3.  fSCor. 
13:11  ;  lPeter,3:8.  f  Or.  teAuiw.  tActsl9:l.  h  John  1  :  «. 
I  Acts  18: 8.  j  Rom.  16:23;  3  John,  1, etc.  k  chap.  16: 15,  IT. 


I  chap.  2 : 1,  4,  13.     t  Or,  tptech.      m  -2  Cor.  2:15.      n  Rom.  1:16. 

0  Isa.  29:14;   Jer.  8:9.       plsa.33:18.       qlsa.44:25.      r  Luke 
10:21;    Rom.  1 :  20,  22,  28.       •  Mat.  12 :  38,  etc.       t  Ian.  8:14; 

1  Peter,  8:8. 


blessings,   and    is   addressed   equally  to    (rod    the 
Father  and  the  Son. 

5.  In  all  utterance;   the  power  of  speaking 
rarious  languages.     All  knowledge;  knowledge 
of  divine  things. 

6.  The  testimony  of  Christ ;  which  Paul  pro- 
claimed in  preaching  the  gospel.    Was  confirmed ; 
was  proved  to  be  true. 

7.  Ye  come  behind ;  they  were  inferior  to  other 
churches  in  no  spiritual  gifts. 

8.  Confirm  you;  establish  and  keep  you  in  the 
faith  and  practice  of  the  gospel.     Blameless  in  the 
day  of  our  Lord ;  accepted  of  him,  and  presented 
spotless  and  faultless  in  the  great  day.     Jude  24. 

9.  God  is  faithful ;  to  his  promises,  and  will 
keep  you  by  his  power,  through  faith  unto  salva- 
tion.    1  Peter,  1:5. 

10.  By  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesns  Christ ; 
from  regard  to  him  and  his  cause.     All  speak  the 
same  thing  ;  be  united,  and  refrain  from  conten- 
tions. 

11.  House  of  Chloe  ;  members  of  her  family. 

12.  I  am  of  Paul ;   and  I  of  Apollos  ;  they 
were  attached  to,  and  ranged  under  different  lead- 
ers; as  if  one  were  better  than  another,  and  his  fol- 
lowers more  holy.     This  caused  divisions  among 
them,  which  Paul  lamented,  and  endeavored  by  this 
epistle  to  heal. 

14.   Crispus  and  Gaius ;    Acts  18:8;    Rom. 
16:23. 

16.  The  household  ;  the  family.     Chap.  16 :  15. 

17.  Not  to  baptize  ;  as  his  principal  or  most  im- 
portant business.     Wisdom  of  words  ;  the  polished 
rhetorical  displays  of  Grecian  oratory.     Tne  cross 

262 


of  Christ ;  the  doctrine  of  salvation  through  a  cru- 
cified Redeemer.  Of  none  effect ;  ineffectual  to 
the  salvation  of  men. 

18.  Foolishness;   those  who  reject  the  gospel 
treat  it  as  unworthy  of  regard.      The  power  of 
God;  by  it  he  delivered  them  from  condemnation 
and  ruin. 

19.  It  is  written  ;    Isa.  29  :  14 ;   33  :  18  ;  Jer. 
8:9.     Destroy  the  wisdom  of  the  wise;  show 
that  worldly  wisdom  and  efforts  could  never  effect 
the  salvation  of  men. 

20.  The  scribe ;    the  learned  man.     The  dis- 
puter; the  subtle,  abstruse  reasoner.    Made  fool- 
ish ;  showed  it  to  be  folly. 

21.  In  the  wisdom  of  God ;  after  he  in  wis- 
dom had  suffered  men  to  make  the  fullest  experi- 
ments and  show  their  utter  insufficiency.     The 
foolishness  of  preaching ;  that  which  those  who 
reject  Christ  regard  as  foolishness. 

22.  Require  a  sign ;  some  great  and  tignal 
display  of  miraculous  power.     Mat.  12:38.     Wis- 
dom; learned,  philosophical,  and  literary  discus- 
sions. 

23.  Christ  crucified ;  the  doctrine  of  salvation 
through  a  crucified  Saviour,  as  the  only  foundation 
of  human  hope.   Acts  4: 12.    A  stumbling-block; 
an  offence — occasion  of  increasing  sin  ;ind  guilt. 
Rom.  9  :  32 ;    1  Peter,  2  :  8.     Foolishness  ;   that 
which  appeared  to  them  to  be  foolish. 

24.  Them  which  are  called ;  to  those  who  are 
led  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  see  their  need  of  Christ 
as  a  Saviour  and  to  believe  on  him,  the  preaching 
of  him  is  accompanied  by  divine  power,  and  ren- 
dered effectual  to  their  salvation. 


The  gospel  the  wisdom  of          I.   CORINTHIANS,    II.        God  and  the  power  of  God. 

A.  r>.  59.     Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the  "power 
of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of  God. 

25  Because   the   foolishness   of  God   is 
wiser  than  men ;  and  the  weakness  of  God 
is  stronger  than  men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling,  brethren,  how 
that  not b  many  wise  men  after  the  flesh,  not 
many  mighty,  not  many  noble,  are  called  : 

27  But  God  c  hath  chosen  the  foolish  things 
of  the  world  to  confound  the  wise ;  and  God 
hath  chosen  the  weak  things  of  the  world 
to  confound  the  things  which  are  mighty; 

28  And  base  things  of  the  world,  and 
things  which  are  despised,  hath  God  cho- 
sen, yea,  and  things  which  are  not,  to  bring 
to  naught  things  that  are  : 

-29  That  dno  flesh   should  glory  in  his 
presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  'Christ  Jesus, 
who  of  God  is  made  unto  us  wisdom/  and 
righteousness,*  and  sanctification,h  and  re- 
demption :' 

31  That,  according  as  it  is  written,  JHe 
that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord. 


«  ver.  18.  b  Zeph.  3:12;  John  7 : 48.  c  Pan.  8:2;  Mat.  11:25. 
d  Rom.  3  :  27.  «2Cor.6:17;  Eph.l:3,10.  f  Eph.t:17;  Col. 
2:3.  f  I»a.45:24;  Jer.  23:6,  6;  Rom.  4:25.  h  John  17: 19. 


CHAPTER  II. 

He  declareth  that  his  preaching.  1  though  it  bring  not 
excellency  of  speech,  or  of  4  human  wisdom  :  yet 
consisteth  in  the  4,  5  power  of  God  :  and  so  far  excel- 
leth  6  the  wisdom  of  this  world,  and  9  human  sense, 
as  that  14  the  natural  man  cannot  understand  it. 

AND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  to  you, 
came  not  kwith  excellency  of  speech 
or  of  wisdom,  declaring  unto  you  the  tes- 
timony of  God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to  know  any  thing 
among  you,  save  'Jesus  Christ,  and  him 
crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weakness,  and 
in  fear,  and  in  much  trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my  preaching  was 
not  with  *  enticing  words  of  m  man's  wis- 
dom, but  in  demonstration  nof  the  Spirit 
and  of  power : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not  t  stand  in 
the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the  power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit,  we  speak  wisdom  among  them 
that  are  °  perfect :  yet  not  the  wisdom  of 
this  world,  nor  of  the  princes  of  this  world, 
that  come  to  P naught: 


i  Eph.  1:7.      j  Jer.  9:  23,  24.     k 
3:15.     p  Psa.  33:10. 


.  4,  13.      1  Gal.  S:  14.     *  Or, 


25.  The  foolishness — the  weakness  of  God ; 
his  way  of  salvation,  which  to  rejecters  appears  so 
foolish   anil  incompetent,  is  shown  by  facts  to  be 
wise  and  efficacious. 

26.  Ye  see   your   calling,  brethren ;    in    the 
character  and  condition  of  those  who  preach  the 
gospel,  and  of  those  who  embrace  it.     Not  many 
wife — mighty — noble  ;  not  many  who  are  so  con- 
sidered by  worldly  men,  are  called  to  preach  Christ, 
or  led  to  believe  on  him. 

27.  Chosen  the  foolish  things  of  the  world; 
things  so  esteemed  by  men.      Weak  things  ;  in 
view  of  the  world,  and  yet  made  instrumental  by 
God    of   confounding    and    overcoming    the    most 
mighty ;  thus  showing  that  their  power  was  not  of 
men,  but  of  God.     2  Cor.  4  :  7. 

28.  Base    things — things    despised — which 
are  not ;  those  that  are  viewed  as  worthless,  des- 
picable, and  not  deserving  of  notice.     Jas.  2:5; 
Mat.  11 :25.     To  bring  to  naught  things  that 
are ;    show  the  folly  of  those  most  esteemed,  as 
learned,  wise,  great,  and  powerful. 

29.  No  flesh  should  glory  ;  that  no  man  should 
depend  upon  his  own  resources,  or  give  the  glory  of 
what  he  has  to  men. 

30.  Of  him  ;  of  the  free  grace  of  God,  and  by  the 
exerciseofhis power.  Psa.llO:3;  Jas.l:18;  1  John, 
4 : 19.    In  Christ ;  united  to  him  by  faith,  and  for 
his  sake  entitled  to  receive  all  needed  good.    In  him 
therefore  they  may  rejoice,  and  in  him  alone,  with  joy 
unspeakable  and  full  of  glory.     1  Peter,  1 :  8,  9. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  great  peculiarity  of  Christians,  that  which 
distinguishes  them  from  all  others,  is  union  to  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  by  faith.  This  union  leads  them 
to  love  him,  pray  to  him,  and  delight  to  honor  him 
by  obeying  his  commands.  It  leads  them  also  to 
love  one  another,  and  seek  for  each  other,  of  the 
Father  and  the  Son,  all  needed  good. 

7.  When  called  to  point  out  the  faults  of  Chris- 
tian brethren  for  the  purpose  of  reforming  them, 
it  is  wise  freely  to  acknowledge  their  excellences, 
and  thus  by  conciliating  their  minds  prepare  the 
way  for  our  efforts  to  do  them  greater  good. 


17.  The  great  business  of  ministers  is  to  preach 
the  gospel ;  and  they  should  be  careful  not  to 
muffle  it  with  the  drapery  of  human  ornament, 
lest  they  prevent  its  saving  effect. 

23.  The  chief  subjects  of  a  minister's  preaching 
should  be  the  character  and  work  of  Christ,  and  the 
means  of  obtaining  an  interest  in  his  salvation. 

29.  The  dealings  of  God  in  selecting  ministers  of 
the  gospel  and  subjects  of  his  renewing  grace,  are 
calculated  to  humble  the  pride  of  men  and  lead 
them  to  feel,  that  for  every  thing  wise,  great,  or 
good,  and  for  all  their  success  in  doing  good,  they 
are  indebted  to  his  grace. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1.  Not  with  excellency  of  speech  ;  that  rhetor- 
ical refinement  which  was  admired  by  the  Greeks. 
The  testimony  of  God ;  concerning  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  way  of  salvation  through  him. 

2.  Not  to  know  ;  not  to  make  known  or  preach. 
Jesus    Christ,    and   him    crucijied ;    salvation 
through  faith  in  the  divine,  crucified  Redeemer. 

3.  Weakness — fear — trembling  ;  he  kne\v  that 
he  had  many  enemies.     He  felt  deeply  his  insuffi- 
ciency, and  was  fearful  that  he  should  fail  of  success. 
God,  however,  who  knew  his  difficulties,  had  com- 
passion on  him,  and  encouraged  him  to  go  forward. 
Acts  18:6,9,  10;  2  Cor.  10:10. 

4.  Enticing  words  of  man's  wisdom;  such 
as  were  used  by  heathen  orators  to  gain  applause. 
Demonstration   of  the   Spirit;    tiis   preaching 
was  shown  to  be  true  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  work- 
ing miracles,  and  in  renewing  and  sanctifying  the 
hearts  of  men. 

5.  Not  stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men  ;  not  rest 
on  human,  but  on  divine  testimony;  and  be  produced 
not  by  human,  but  by  divine  power. 

6.  Wisdom;  that  which  is  truly  wise  in  the  esti- 
mation of  God  and  those  who  are  like  him.      Them, 
that  are  perfect ;  who  have  spiritual  discernment, 
and  whose  powers  are  so  exercised  as  rightly  to  ap- 
preciate the  difference  between  spiritual  good  and 
evil.     Not  the  it>isdo»i  of  this  world;  that  which 
worldly  men  call  wisdom. 

263 


The  things  of  God 


I.CORINTHIANS,    III.  are  taught  by  the  Spirit. 


7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of  God  in  a  mys- 
tery, even  the  hidden  *  wisdom,  which  God 
ordained  before  the  world  unto  our  glory : 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes  of  this  world 
knew :  for  b  had  they  known  it,  they  would 
not  have  crucified  the  Lord  of  glory. 

9  But  as  it  is  written,  cEye  hath  not 
seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have  entered 
into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things  which  God 
hath  prepared  for  them  that  love  him. 

10  But  dGod  hath  revealed  them  unto  us 
by  his  Spirit :  for  the  Spirit  searcheth  all 
things,  yea,  the  deep  e  things  of  God. 

11  For  what  fman  knoweth  the  things 
of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of  man  which  is 
in  him  ?  even  SSG  the  things  of  God  know- 
eth no  man,  but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not h  the  spirit 
of  the  world,  but  the  Spirit  which  is  of 
God ;  that  'we  might  know  the  things  that 
are  freely  given  to  us  of  God. 

1 3  Which  things  also  we  speak,  J  not  in  the 


words  which  man's  wisdom  teach-  A.  D.  59. 
eth,  but  which  the  Holy  Ghost  teacheth ; 
comparing  spiritual  things  with  spiritual. 

1 4  But  the  natural  man  k  receiveth  not  the 
things  of  the  Spirit  of  God :  for  they  are 
foolishness  unto  him  :  neither  can  he  know 
them,  because   they   are   spiritually  dis- 
cerned. 

15  But  he  'that  is  spiritual  *judgeth  all 
things,  yet  he  himself  is  t  judged  of  no  man. 

1 6  For  m  who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the 
Lord,  that  he  t  may  instruct  him  ?     But 
we  have  "the  mind  of  Christ. 

CHAPTER   III. 

2  Milk  is  fit  for  children.  3  Strife  and  division,  argu- 
ments of  a  fleshly  mind.  7  He  that  planteth.  and  he 
that  watereth,  is  nothing.  9  The  ministers  are  God's 
fellow-workmen.  11  Christ  the  only  foundation .  16 
Men  the  temples  of  God,  which  17  must  be  kept  holy. 
19  The  wisdom  of  this  world  is  foolishness  with  God. 

AND  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak  unto 
you   as  °unto  spiritual,  but  as  unto 
carnal,  even  as  unto  babes  ?in  Christ. 


•  Eph.  3:5.  9.  k  Luke  23 : 34.  e  Is*.  64  :  4.  <t  John  16: 13. 
»Rom.ll:33.  fProv.!4:10.  g  Rom.  1 1 :  33, 34.  k  Bom.  8: 18. 
MJohn,5:20.  J  chap.  1:17.  k  Mat.  13: 11,  etc.;  Rom.  8:5,  7. 


1  Prov.  -28:5.  *  Or,  due 
Jer.  23:18.  J  Gr.ihall. 
5:12,13;  1  Peter,  2:8. 


•****.     f  Or,  diicerncti.     m  IM.  40:  13; 
•  John  17:8.     o  chap.  2  : 14, 15.     |>  Heb 


7.  In  a  mystery — hidden  wisdom  ;  that  which 
had  long  been  to  a  great  extent  unknown,  but  was 
now  revealed  in  the  gospel.     Ordained — unto  our 
glory  ;  eternally  determined  to  reveal,  that  those 
who  should  believe  might  be  saved. 

8.  Had  they  known  ;  what  £rod  had  revealed, 


in  its  application  to  Jesus  Christ. 
9.  As  it  is  written  ;  Isa.  64 : 4. 


The  things 


which  God  hath  prepared ;  the  blessings  which 
he  bestows  on  those  who  love  him. 

10.  Unto  us ;  the  apostles  and  their  fellow-dis- 
ciples, who  were  taught  of  the  Holy  Spirit.    Search- 
eth. ;  fully  understands. 

11.  Even  so  ;  as  the  unrevealed  thoughts  of  a 
man  are  not  known  except  to  himself,  so  the  unre- 
vealed things  of  God  are  not  known  except  to  the 
Spirit  of  God  ;  and  he  alone  can  reveal  them.     To 
the  apostles  he  did  reveal  them,  and  through  them 
they  were  revealed  to  others. 

12.  Not  the  spirit  of  the  world;  we  do  not 
teach  its  doctrines,  are  not  governed  by  its  max- 
ims, and  do  not  seek  its  praises.    Know  the  th  ings 
that  are  freely  given  to  us  ;  things  which  God 
graciously  bestowed  upon  them  by  his  Spirit,  not  for 
their  good  merely,  but  that  the  knowledge  of  them 
might  be  communicated  to  others. 

13.  In   the   words — which    the  Holy  Ghost 
teacheth  ;  the  Spirit  taught  them  not  only  what 
was  to  be  communicated,  but  how  to  communicate 
it — not  in  preaching  only,  but  in  writing. 

14.  The  natural  man;  he  who  is  unenlight- 
ened by  the  Holy  Spirit  does  not  love  the  truth,  and 
is  the  willing  slave  of  sin.     Receiveth  not ;  does 
not  rightly  apprehend  or  appreciate.     They  are 
foolishness  ;  they  appear  foolish.    Neither  can  he 
know  them ;  he  needs  to  be  renewed  and  enlight- 
ened by  the  Holy  Spirit. 

15.  He  that  is  spiritual;  he  that  is  born  of  the 
Spirit  sees  the  beauty  of  divine  things,  loves  their 
excellence,  and  judges  correctly  concerning  them. 
He  himself  is  judged  of  no  man;  they  who  are 
not  enlightened  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  do  not  judge 
correctly  concerning  him.     He  acts  from  principles 
with  which  they  are  unacquainted. 

16.  Who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord? 


also  the  prominent  place 
hold  in  the  contemlation 


no  one,  any  farther  than  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  has-j  their  souls. 
264 


taught  him.  We  ;  Paul  and  his  associates.  Have 
the  mind  of  Christ  ;  they  had  been  taught  it  by 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  CHRIST  CRUCIFIED  AS  AN  ATONEMENT  FOR  SIN,  is 
the  great  central  truth  of  the  gospel.  Other  truths, 
in  order  to  be  rightly  apprehended  and  have  their 
due  effect,  must  be  seen  in  connection  with,  and  in 
the  light  of  this.  Hence  the  great  prominence 
which  Paul  gave  to  it  in  his  preaching,  and  which 
all  ministers  should  give  to  it  in  theirs  ;  hence 
lace  which  this  truth  should 
s  of  all  who  would  grow 
in  grace,  or  gain  an  interest  in  the  blessings  of  sal- 
vation. 

5.  The  more  deeply  ministers  of  the  gospel  feel 
their  own  insufficiency,  and  their  dependence  on  God 
for  success,  the  more  likely  it  is  that  their  preaching 
will  be  attended  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  thus  rendered  effectual  to  the  salvation  of  men. 
2  Cor.  12  :  9,  10. 

8.  All  persons,  however  great  their  advantages, 
who  are  not  taught  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  are  exceed- 
ingly ignorant  of  divine  things.  Truths  are  plainly 
revealed  of  which  they  have  no  just  conception, 
because  they  love  darkness  rather  than  light,  their 
deeds  being  evil.  In  their  ignorance  they  may 
commit  crimes  which  will  bring  interminable  evils 
upon  themselves  and  others. 

12.  As  the  Holy  Spirit  is  fully  acquainted  with 
the  mind  and  will  of  God,  and  is  able  to  communi- 
cate all  needed  light  to  men,  he  must  be  divine. 

13.  As  the  Holy  Ghost  taught  the  writers  of  the 
Bible  what   truths  to  communicate   and  in  what 
words  to  communicate  them,  it  may  safely  be  relied 
on  as  an  exact  expression  of  the  will  of  God,  and 
a  perfect  rule  of  faith  and  practice. 

14.  As  without  spiritual  discernment    no  man 
will  rightly  apprehend  or  suitably  treat  the  things 
which  God  has  revealed,  and  as  the  author  of  this 
discernment  is  the  Holy  Spirit,  all  should  seek  his 
teaching  ;    and   not  only  attend   to    the  words  in 
which  he  communicates  divine  truth,  but  ask  him 
to  show  them  his  meaning,  cause  it  to  make  the  right 
impression,  and  be  the  means  of  spiritual  life  to 


Psa.  119  :  18;  John  6  :  63. 


Christ  is  the 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  III. 


only  foundation. 


A.  D.  59.  2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk,  and  not 
with  meat :  for  hitherto  *  ye  were  not  able  to 
bear  it,  neither  yet  now  are  ye  able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal :  for  b  whereas 
there  is  among  you  envying,  and  strife,  and 
divisions,*  are  ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  t  as 
men? 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I c  am  of  Paul ;  and 
another,  I  am  of  Apollos;  are  ye  not  carnal? 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is  Apollos, 
but  ministers  by  whom  ye  believed,  deven 
as  the  Lord  gave  to  every  man  ? 

6  I  have  planted,  Apollos  watered;  but 
God  egave  the  increase. 

7  So  then  neither  fis  he  that  planteth 
any  thing,  neither  he  that  watereth ;  but 
God  that  giveth  the  increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and  he  that  wa- 
tereth are  one :  and  every  man  *  shall  re- 
ceive his  own  reward  according  to  his  own 
labor. 

9  For  we  are  laborers  together  hwith 
God:   ye    are  God's   t  husbandry,  ye  are 
God's  '  building. 


1 0  According  J  to  the  grace  of  God  which 
is  given  unto  me,  as  a  wise  master-builder, 
I  have  laid  the  foundation,  and  another 
buildeth  thereon.     But  let  every  man  take 
heed  how  he  buildeth  thereupon. 

1 1  For  other  foundation  can  no  man  lay 
than  that  is  klaid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ. 

1 2  Now  if  any  man  build  upon  this  foun  • 
dation  gold,  silver,  precious  stones,  wood, 
hay,  stubble; 

13  Every   man's  work  shall  be  made 
manifest;  for  the  day  shall  declare  it,  be- 
cause it  $  shall  be  revealed  by  fire ;  and 
the  'fire  shall  try  every  man's  work  of 
what  sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide  which  he 
hath  built  thereupon,  he  shall  receive  a 
reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be  burned,  he 
shall  suffer  loss :  but  he  himself  shall  be 
saved  ;  yet  so  m  as  by  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  "are  the  temple 
of  God.  and  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth 
in  you  ? 


»  Jol 

15:10. 
h  2Cor 

n  16  :  12.  b 

Jas.3 

•  16.  *  Qr,factiom.  f  Gr.  according 

12:3.       k 

Isa.  2 
tea  led. 
23.     n 

:16;    Mat.  16: 
I  Zech.  13:9; 
2  Cor.  6:16. 

18;    Eph. 
1  Peter,  1 

2:20; 
7;  4: 

2  Tin 
12.     i 

.2:19. 
o  Zech. 

f  John  15: 
6:1.  JO 

5;  2C( 
r,  tillas 

r.  12  :  9-11.  g  Psa.  6-2  :  12  ;  Rev.  22  :  12. 
e.  i  Heb.  3  :  6  ;  1  Peter,  2:5.  j  Roin. 

3:2;  Jude 

CHAPTER  III.  ing  sacrifice  for  sin,  as  the  only  and  all-sufficient  foun- 

1.  Spiritual;  advanced  in  spiritual  knowledge,  j  dation  for  human  hope;  and  gathered  such  as  ap- 


and  prepared  to  understand  and  improve  the  higher 
and  more  difficult  truths  of  the  gospel.  Carnal ; 
having  little  religious  knowledge  or  spiritual  discern- 
ment; being  still  much  under  the  influence  of  evil. 

2.  Milk  ;  the  plain,  simple  truths  of  the  gospel ; 
such  as  are  adapted  to  those  who  are  young  and 
inexperienced  in  religion.     Meat ;  truths  suited  to 
those  who  have   made  greater   progress  in  divine 
things.     Not  able  ;  not  able  rightly  to  apprehend 
and  usefully  to  apply  the  more  difficult  parts  of 
divine  truth. 

3.  Carnal,  and  walk  as  men;  selfish  and  world- 
ly in  their  feelings  and  conduct. 

4.  Of  Paul — of  Apollos ;   their  division  into 
parties  and  their  violent  contentions  showed  that 
they  were  still  under  the  power  of  evil. 

5.  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is  Apollos? 
ministers  of  Christ  engaged  in  one  work,  and  not  de- 
signed to  be  heads  of  different  parties.     Their  object 
was  to  convert  men,  not  to  themselves,  but  to  Christ. 

6.  /  have  planted;   Paul  first  preached  the 
gospel  to  the  Corinthians  and  gathered  the  church. 
Apollos  watered;  he  came  after  Paul  and  further 
instructed  the  people.    God  gave  the  increase  ;  all 
the  success  of  both  was  from  God. 

7.  He    that   planteth — he    that   watereth  ; 
preachers  of  the  gospel  are  not  the  cause,  but,  under 
God,  the  instruments  of  their  success. 

8.  Are  one  ;  they  are  engaged  in  one  work,  and 


peared  to  believe  o,n  him  into  the  church.  Another 
buildeth  ;  others  afterwards  preached  to  them,  and 
admitted  to  their  number  such  as  professed  to  be 
converted.  Take  heed ;  let  them  be  careful  as  to 
what  doctrines  they  preach,  and  what  practices  they 
encourage ;  and  see  that  both  are  according  to  the 
revealed  will  of  God. 

11.  Jesus  Christ ;  he  is  the  only  sure  foundation 
of  human  hope  ;  and  his  true  church  is  composed  of 
such,  and  such  only,  as  trust  in  him.     Isa.  28  : 16 ; 
Mat.  21:42;  Acts4:ll;  Eph.2:20;  2Tim.2:19; 
1  Peter,  2  :  6. 

12.  Gold,  silver,  precious  stones  ;  if  he  preach 
the  pure  truths  of  (rod,  from  love  to  him  and  in 
humble  dependence  on  his  grace,  and  thus  build  up 
the  church.     Wood,  hay,  stubble;   if  he  preach 
error,  or  the  speculations  of  men. 

13.  Made  manifest ;  shown  to  be  what  it  really 
is.     The  day  ;  the  day  of  judgment  will  make  it 
known.    Revealed  by  fire  ;  as  fire  shows  the  differ- 
ence between  gold  and  wood,  or  silver  and  stubble, 
so  the  day  of  judgment  will  show  the  difference 


betwee 


day  ot  ji 
n  the  wor 


ks  of  different  men. 


14.  If  any  man's  work  abide  ;  if  his  preaching 
and  practice  are  approved,  he  shall  receive  a  re- 
ward; a  reward  of  grace. 

15.  If  any  man's  work  shall  be  burned  ;  if  it 
be  condemned  as  wrong,  though  he  himself  believed 
and  is  pardoned,  he  shall  suffer  loss  ;  he  shall  lose 


for  the  promotion  of  one  end,  the  glory  of  God  in  |  his  labor,  and  much  of  the  good  which  might  have 
the  salvation  of  men.     His  own  reward;  that1  resulted  from  a  different  and  better  course  of  con- 


which  is  suited  to  his  character  and  work. 

9.  Laborers  together  with  God;  heas  the  cause, 
we  as  the  instruments.  Husbandry — building ; 
the  church  is  here  compared  to  a  cultivated  field,  in 


duct.  So  as  by  fire  ;  he  who  escapes  naked  from 
his  house  on  fire,  is  saved  from  being  consumed,  but 
he  suffers  loss. 

16.   Ye  are  the  temple  of  God ;  consecrated  to 


which  husbandmen  labor  and  God  causes  things  to  his  service.  His  Spirit  is  in  you,  to  enlighten, 
grow  ;  and  also  to  a  building,  on  which  he  gives  quicken,  and  save.  Each  one  quickened  by  him  is 
artisans  strength  to  labor,  and  crowns  their  labor  a  living  stone,  and  all  united  form  a  living  temple, 
•vri*h  his  blessing.  j  in  which  he  dwells  in  a  much  higher  and  fuller 

10.  I  have   laid  the  foundation  ;  Paul  first '  sense  than  he  dwelt  in  his  temple  of  old.    Isa.  57:15; 
preached  to  the  Corinthians  Christcrucified,  an  aton-  1 66  : 1,  2 ;  1  Peter,  2 : 5. 

265 


Ministers  are  but 

17  If  any  man  'defile  the  temple  of  God, 
him  shall  God  destroy ;  for  the  temple  of 
God  is  holy,  which  temple  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself.     If  'any 
man  among  you  seemeth  to  be  wise  in  this 
world,  let  him  become  a  fool,  that  he  may 
be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world  is  fool- 
ishness with  God.     For  it  is  written,  bHe 
taketh  the  wise  in  their  own  craftiness. 

20  And  again,  cThe  Lord  knoweth  the 
thoughts  of  the  wise,  that  they  are  vain. 

21  Therefore  let  dno  man  glory  in  men. 
For  all  things  are  yours ; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or  Cephas, 
or  the  world,  or  life,  or  death,  or  things 
present,  or  things  to  come ;  all  are  yours ; 

23  And  ye  eare  Christ's;  and  Christ  is 
God's. 


I.  CORINTHIANS,   IV. 


stcirfu'ds  of  Christ. 


CHAPTER   IV.          A.i>59. 

1  In  what  account  the  ministers  ought  to  he  had.  7 
We  have  nothing  which  \ve  have  not  received  9 
The  apostles  spectacles  to  the  world,  angels,  and  men, 
13  the  filth  and  offscouring  of  the  world  :  13  yet  our 
fathers  in  Christ,  16  whom  we  ought  to  follow. 

|  ~T  ET  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as  of  the 
I   I  J  ministers  fof  Christ,  and  stewards  of 

the  mysteries  of  God. 
!    2  Moreover  it  is  required  in  ^stewards, 

that  a  man  be  found  faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing 
that  I  should  be  judged  of  you.  or  of  man's 
judgment  :t  yea.  I  judge  not  mine  own  self. 

4  For* I  know  nothing  by  myself;  hyet 
am   I  not   hereby  justified :   but  he  that 
judge th  me  is  the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge   'nothing  before   the 
time,  until  the  Lord  come,  who  Jboth  will 
bring  to  light  the  hidden  things  of  dark- 


Titua  1:7;    1  Peter,  4:10.       f  Gr.  day.       hPsa.  143:2.       i  Mat. 
7:1.    j  Rom.  2:16;  Kev.  20:12. 


*  Or,  dettroy.       •  Pr 
i  Jer.  9:'.M,24.      «  Ror 


v.26:12.       kJobSMS.       cP»a.94:ll. 
.14:  a       f  2  Cor.  6:4.       I!  Luke  12  : 42  ; 


17.  Defile — destroy  ;  these  two  words  are  in  the 
original  the  same.     If  by  false  doctrine  or  unholy 
practice  any  one  should  defile,  and  thus  exert  influ- 
ence to  destroy  the  church  or  any  of  its  members, 
he  would  incur  great  guilt,  and  expose  himself  to 
aggravated  ruin.     Holy;  set  apart  and  devoted  to 
the  service  of  God. 

18.  Wise  in  this  world;  with  worldly  wisdom ; 
highly  esteemed  among  worldly  men.     Become  a 
fool ;  let  him  consent  to  be  esteemed  a  fool  by  the 
men  of  the  world — let  him  renounce  dependence  on 
human  wisdom,  feel  his  need  of  divine  guidance,  and 
seek  the  teaching  of  the  Holy  Ghost;   receiving  as 
true  what  he  declares,  and  doing  as  right  what  he 
commands. 

19.  The  wisdom  of  this  world;  that  of  which 
•worldly  men  are  proud,  and  in  which  they  glory. 
For  it  if  written  ;  Job  5 : 12,  13. 

20.  Again;  Psa.  94:11. 

21.  Let  no  man  glory  in  men  ;  not  depend  on 
or  follow  them,  but  Christ.   All  things  are  yours  ; 
those  who  have  Christ  for  their  Saviour,  friend,  and 
portion,  will,  by  cleaving  to  and  following  him,  have 
all  things  else  which  will  conduce  to  their  highest 
good. 

23.  Ye  are  Christ's  ;  redeemed  with  his  blood ; 
united  to  him  by  faith ;  one  with  him  in  affection, 
interest,  and  heirship.  Ch  rist  is  God/s ;  God  s 
dearly  beloved  and  only  begotten  Son ;  his  appointed 
and  approved  Mediator  between  himself  and  men  ; 
the  accepted,  exalted,  and  glorified  Redeemer, 
Prince,  and  Judge — doing  always  those  things 
which  please  the  Father,  and  partaker  of  his  essen- 
tial, divine,  eternal  glory. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1 .  Christians  when  first  converted  are  indeed  born 
of  God,  and  are  in  some  measure  like  him;  but  they 
are  infants,  not  men,  in  the  divine  life.  They  need 
such  instructions  as  are  suited  to  those  who  are 
young,  feeble,  and  have  but  just  begun  spiritually 
to  live. 

4.  Young  Christians  are  exposed  to  be  self-confi- 
dent— to  be  influenced  by  feeling  rather  than  judg- 
ment— to  glory  in  men,  and  follow  human  leaders; 
not  duly  considering  that  they  may  be  very  zealous 
and  earnest  in  efforts  to  increase  the  number  and 
strength  of  their  sect  or  party,  and  yet  be  far  from 
that  unity  of  spirit  with  Christ  and  his  people  which 
he  requires. 

8.  Ministers  of  Christ  who  are  engaged  in  his 
266 


work,  are  not  laboring  to  attach  men  to  themselves 
or  to  any  human  leader,  but  to  Jesus  Christ.  They 
are  all  equally  his  servants,  doing  his  work.  And 
though  their  labor  may  be  as  needful  to  the  salva- 
tion of  men  as  is  that  of  husbandmen  in  order  to  a 
harvest,  yet  their  success  is  from  God,  and  to  him 
belongs  the  glory. 

11.  The  only  foundation  of  the  true  church  is 
Jesus  Christ;  and  none  belong  to  it  except  those 
who  believe  on  him.  Others  may  have  an  outward 
connection  as  members,  but  they  have  no  saving 
union  with  the  Head.  They  are  dead  members, 
who  will  be  cut  off — dry  branches,  which  bear  no 
fruit,  and  will  be  taken  away.  John  13  :  "2. 

13.  A  day  is  coming  when  every  man's  character 
and  work  will  be  tried.  Those  who  have  attempted 
to  build  a  church  on  Peter  or  Paul,  or  any  mere 
creature,  or  who  are  trusting  for  salvation  to  any 
outward  connection  with  the  church,  without  being 
justified  by  faith  in  Christ  and  governed  by  love  to 
him,  will  be  disappointed  and  condemned. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1.  Stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God;  stew- 
ards were  appointed  by  the  head  of  a  family  to 
provide  for  them  and  superintend  their  concerns. 
So  the  apostles  were  appointed  by  God  to  provide 
needful    instruction    for    his    spiritual    family — to 
preach   to   them  the   truths  of  the  gospel,  called 
mysteries  because  they  had  before  been  compara- 
tively unknown. 

2.  Faithful;   faithful   to  him  who  appointed 
him. 

3.  I  judge  r.ot ;  he  was  not  to  be  approved  or 
condemned  in  the  day  of  judgment  according  to  his 
own  decision,  or  that  of  his  fellow-men. 

•t.  /  know  nothing  by  myself ;  he  was  not 
conscious  of  dishonesty,  or  allowed  selfishness  in 
his  ministry.  Yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified ; 
God  might  see  much  unfaithfulness  and  numerous 
transgressions  where  he  saw  none. 

5.  Judge  nothing  before  the  time;  they  were 
not  to  decide  upon  and  condemn  the  character  of 
one  another.  Until  the  Lord  come  ;  come  to  judg- 
ment. Hidden  things  of  darkness ;  those  which 
are  not  seen  by  men.  Counsels  of  the  hearts; 
desires,  intentions,  and  motives.  Have  praise  of 
God;  retribution  or  recompense.  Those  who  have 
served  him  will  be  accepted  and  rewarded.  Those 
who  have  not,  will  be  condemned  and  punished. 


The  laborious  service 


I.  CORINTHIANS,   IV. 


of  faithful  ministers. 


A.  n.  59.  ness,  and  will  make  manifest  the 
counsels  of  the  hearts :  and  then  shall  every 
man  have  praise  of  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren,  I  have  in 
a  figure  transferred  to  myself  and  to  A  pol- 
ios, for  your  sakes ;  that  ye  might  learn  in 
us  not  to  think  of  men  above  that  which 
is  written,  that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed  up 
for  one  against  another. 

7  For  who  *  maketh  thee  to  differ  from 
another'}  and  what  ahast  thou  that  thou 
didst  not  receive  ?  now  if  thou  didst  re- 
ceive it,  why  dost  thou  glory,  as  if  thou 
hadst  not  received  it  ? 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are  brich,  ye 
have  reigned  as  kings  without  us :   and  I 
would  to  God  ye  did  reign,  that  we  also 
might  reign  with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set  forth  us 
thet  apostles  last,  as  it  were  appointed  to 
death  :  for  we  c  are  made  a  t  spectacle  unto 
the  world,  and  to  angels,  and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake,  but  ye 
are  wise  in  Christ ;  we  are  weak,  but  ye 
arc  strong;  ye  are  honorable,  but  we  are 
despised. 

1 1  Even  unto  this  present  hour  we  both 
hunger  and  thirst,  and  are  d  naked,  and  are 
buffeted,   and  have  no  certain  dwelling- 
place  ; 


12  And  "labor,  working  with  our  own 
hands.     Being  f reviled,  we  bless;   being 
persecuted,  we  suffer  it ; 

1 3  Being  defamed,  we  entreat :  we  are 
made  as  the  filth  of  the  world,  and  are  the 
offscouring  *of  all  things  unto  this  day. 

141  write  not  these  things  to  shame  you, 
but  as  my  beloved  sons  hl  warn  you. 

1 5  For  though  ye  have  ten  thousand  in- 
structors in  Christ,  yet  have  ye  not  many 
fathers :  for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  have  begot- 
ten you  through  the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech  you,  be  ye  fol- 
lowers of  me. 

1 7  For  this  cause  have  I  sent  unto  you  Ti- 
motheus,  who  is  my  beloved  son,  and  faith- 
ful in  the  Lord,  who  shall  bring  you  into  re- 
membrance of  my  ways  which  be  in  Christ, 
as  I  teach  everywhere  in  every  church. 

18  Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as  though  I 
would  not  come  to  you. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly,  'if 
the   Lord  will,   and  will   know,   not  the 
speech  of  them  which  are  puffed  up,  but 
theJ  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  kof  God  is  not  in 
word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye?  shall  'I  come  unto 
you  with   a  rod,  or  in  love,  and  in  the 
spirit  of  meekness? 


Or.  dMinffuisheth  the 


Jas.  1:17.      b  Rev.  3:17.      f  Or, 


Heb.  10 :  33.      J  Gr.  theatre,      d  Rom.  8 :  35. 


Acts  20: 34.     I  Mat.  5 : 44 ;  Acts  7 : 60.     g  Lam.  3  :  45.     h  1  Ther*. 
2:11.     i  Jas.  4:16.     jGal.2:6.    I   Rom.l4:17.     1  2  Cor.  13: 10. 


6.  lit  a  figure  transferred  to  myself  and  to 
A  poll  os ;  to  illustrate  the  facts  and  evils  of  their 
divisions  into  parties.     For  your  sakes  ;  that  they 
might  see  their  folly  and  renounce  it.     Above  that 
which  is  written;    that  they  should  not  think  of 
men  as  any  other  than  as  they  are  described  in  the 
Bible,  nor  glory  in  them  as  leaders  of  separate  divis- 
ions, or  heads  of  different  denominations  of  the  Lord's 
people. 

7.  Who  maketh  thee  to  differ?  as  to  talents,  con- 
dition, character,  or  influence.    Receive  ;  from  God. 
Why  dost  thou  glory  ?  in  thyself  or  other  men. 

8.  Full — rich  ;  in  their  own  estimation.  Reign- 
ed as  kings  without  us  ;  they  imagined  themselves 
possessed  of  great  power  and  influence ;  able  without 
the  apostles  to  succeed  and  prosper  in  their  own  way. 
/  would  to  God;  I  heartily  desire.     Ye  did  reign  ; 
that  ye  were  indeed  as  spiritually  rich,  great,  power- 
ful, and  prosperous  as  you  imagine.      That  we  also 
might  reign  ;  then  the  apostle  might  rejoice  with 
them  in  their  fulness  of  spiritual  blessings,  instead 
of  being  distressed  at  their  divisions. 

9.  Us  the  apostles  last — appointed  to  death  ; 
in  the  gladiatorial  shows,  with  which  the  Corinthi- 
ans were  acquainted,  those  doomed  to  death  were 
brought  forth  last  to  be  slain.    So  the  apostles  seemed 
to  be  appointed  to  trials  and  martyrdom.     A  spec- 
tacle ;  a  sight  to  all  who  witnessed  their  conflicts 

with  earth  and  hell,  and  saw  their  triumphs.  I  lations  of  duty,  and  yet  He  who  is  omniscient  may 

15.  I  have  begotten  you;  his  preaching  was  the  i  see  many.     Hence  we  have  need  to  pray,  each  for 


Bring  you  into  remembrance  ;  of  what  Paul  had 
taught  and  done  while  among  them,  and  thus  assist 
them  in  correcting  their  faults. 

18.  Some  are  puffed  tip;    elated  with   their 
imaginary  importance  and  power,  as  if  Paul  would 
not  dare  to  come  to  them. 

19.  Will  know;  make  trial  of  their  power  to 
withstand  his  teaching  and  influence. 

20.  The  kingdom,  of  God ;  the  reign  of  God  in 
he  hearts  of  men  and  in  the  church.     Is  not  in 

word  ;  is  not  set  up  or  continued  by  pompous  decla- 
rations and  vain  boastings.  But  in  power ;  by  the 
power  which  God  exercises  through  his  ministers  in 
sroving  the  truth  of  their  doctrines,  in  awakening 
;he  attention,  enlightening  the  minds,  and  renewing 
;he  hearts  of  men. 

21.  What  will  ye  ?  would  they,  by  disregarding 
lis  instructions,  make  it  needful  to  visit  them  with 
discipline  ;  or  would  they,  by  complying  with  those 

nstructions,  open  the  way  for  him  to  commend  them 
and  share  in  their  joy? 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Fidelity  to  God  and  to  the  souls  of  men,  in 
rightly  dispensing  the  truths  of  the  gospel,  and  in 
enforcing  them  by  a  uniformly  holy  and-consistent 
example,  is  required  of  all  ministers  of  Christ. 

5.  Our  own  judgment  or  that  of  men  is  not p,  sure 
or  safe  test  of  our  fidelity.  We  may  not  see  any  vio- 


means  of  their  regeneration  ;  and  as  their  spiritual 
father,  it  was  proper  for  him   to  reprove,  rebuke, 


himself,  Search  me,  0  God,  and  know  my  heart ;  try 
me,  and  know  my  thoughts ;  and  see  if  there  be  any 


wicked  way  in  me ;  and  lead  me  in  the  way  ever- 
lasting. 


and  exhort  them  with  affectionate  plainness. 

16.  Followers  of  me  ;  hearken  to  my  counsel. 

17.  For  this  cause  ;  to  lead  them  to  comply  with  I      7.  For  whatever  excellence  any  one  has,  he  is  in- 
his  wishes.     My  beloved  son  ;  spiritually,  having  \  debted  to  the  grace  of  God  ;  and  he  has  no  just  cause 
been  converted  under  Paul's  ministry.  1  Tim.  1 : 2.    to  glory  in  himself,  or  to  be  gloried  in  by  others. 

267 


The  case  of  the 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  VI. 


CHAPTER   V. 

1  The  incestuous  person  6  is  cause  rather  of  shame 
unto  them,  than  of  rejoicing.  7  The  old  leaven  is  to 
be  purged  out.  10  Heinous  offenders  are  to  be  shun- 
ned and  avoided. 

IT  is  reported  commonly  that  there  is  for- 
nication among  you.  and  such  fornica- 
tion as  is  not  so  much  as  named  among 
the  Gentiles,  that  "one  should  have  his 
father's  wife. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and  have  not 
rather  b  mourned,  that  he  that  hath  done 
this  deed  might  be  taken  away  from  among 
you. 

3  For  I  verily,  as  c  absent  in  body,  but 
present  in  spirit,  have  'judged  already,  as 
though   I  were   present,  concerning  him 
that  hath  so  done  this  deed, 

4  In  the  dname  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
when  ye  are  gathered  together,  and  my 
spirit,  with  the  'power  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

5  To  deliver  fsuch  a  one  unto  Satan  for 
the  destruction  of  the  flesh,  that '  the  spirit 
may  be  saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  Ms  not  good.     Know  ye 
not  that  a  little  leaven  'leaveneth  the 
whole  lump  ? 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old  leaven,  that 
ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  as  ye  are  unleav- 
ened.    For  even  J  Christ  our  passover  is 
sacrificed  t  for  us : 


incestuous  person. 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the  *  feast,k    A.  D.  M. 
notwith  old  leaven,  neither  with  the '  leaven 
of  malice  and  wickedness ;  but  with  the 
unleavened  bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle,  m  not  to 
company  with  fornicators : 

1 0  Yet  not  altogether  with  the  fornicators 
of  this  world,  or  with  the  covetous,  or  ex- 
tortioners, or  with  idolaters ;  for  then  must 
ye  needs  go  out  of  the  world. 

1 1  But  now  I  have  written  unto  you  not 
to  keep  company,  if  "  any  man  that  is  call- 
ed a  brother  be  a  fornicator,  or  covetous, 
or  an  idolater,  or  a  railer,  or  a  drunkard. 
or  an  extortioner;  with  such  a  one,  no,  not 
to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to  judge  them 
also  that  are  ° without?  do  not  ye  judge 
them  that  are  within  ? 

13  But  them  that  are  without  God  judg- 
eth.     Therefore  put  away  Pfrom  among 
yourselves  that  wicked  person. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  Corinthians  must  not  vex  their  brethren,  in  going 
to  lawwith  them  :  6  especially  under  infidels.  9  The 
unrighteous  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 
15  Our  bodies  are  the  members  of  Christ,  19  and 
temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  16,  17  They  must  not 
therefore  be  defiled. 

DARE   any  of  you,  having   a  matter 
against  another,  go  to  law  before  the 
unjust,  and  not  before  the  saints  ? 


•  Deut27:20.  V  2  Cor.  7:7  c  Col.  2:5.  *  Or,  determined, 
t  2  Cor.  -J:9,  10.  •  Mat.  16: 19;  John  20:  33.  f  1  Tim.  1 :  20. 
C  chap.  11:32.  hja*.4:16.  i  Luke  13:21.  J  In.  53 : 7 ;  1  Peter, 


:19;    Rev.5:6,12.     t  Or,  tlain.     ±  Or,  holy-day,     k   Ex.  13:6. 
Mat.l6:6,12.      «*  Eph.  6: 11 :   2Thess.  3: 14.      n  Rom.  16: 17; 
2  John,  10.    o  Mark  4: 11.    p  Mat.  18:17. 


10.  It  is  not  safe  to  judge  of  character  by  out- 
ward condition  or  by  the  opinion  which  persons 
form  of  themselves.  They  may  imagine  that  they 
are  spiritually  rich,  increased  in  goods,  and  have 
need  of  nothing,  when  in  fact  they  are  poor,  and  in 
want  of  all  things.  Rev.  3  :  17. 

21.  Christian  discipline  should  be  maintained  in 
all  Christian  churches.  If  any  of  their  members 
are  guilty  of  immorality,  and  cannot  by  the  proper 
use  of  other  means  be  reclaimed,  it  is  the  will  of 
God  that  they  be  excluded  from  the  church.  Mat. 
18 : 15-18;  1  Cor.  5 : 4,  5;  1  Tim.  1 :  20. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1.  Not  so  much  as  named ;  not  named  unless 
with  abhorrence. 

2.  Puffed  up  ;  by  their  supposed  excellence. 

3.  Present  tn  sjririt ;  having  the  subject  fully 
before  his  mind.     Have  judged;  decided  what 
should  be  done. 

4.  In  the  name ;  by  the  authority.     And  my 
spirit;  as  if  present.     The  power  of  our  Lord; 
Christ  would  sanction  and  give  effect  to  their  pro- 
ceedings. 

5.  Deliver  such  a  one  unto  Satan ;  exclude 
him  from   the  visible  kingdom  of  Christ,  not   to 
destroy  him,  but  to  bring  him  to  repentance  and 
thus  save  him. 

6.  Your  glorying;   in  their  supposed  attain- 
ments.    A  little  leaven  ;  one  such  wicked  person 
suffered  to  remain  would  corrupt  others  and  injure 
the  whole. 

7.  A  new  lump  ;  pure.     As  ye  are  unleaven- 
ed; profess,  and  are  under  peculiar  obligations  to 
be  holy.     Christ  our  passover;   the  ground  or 

268 


reason  why  we  are  passed  over,  as  the  first-born  of 
the  Israelites  were,  Ex.  12 : 23,  and  not  destroyed,  is 
the  death  of  Christ.  As  the  Israelites  were  to  put 
away  all  leaven  before  partaking  of  the  passover, 
Ex.  12  :  15,  so  the  Corinthians  were  to  put  away  all 
sin  preparatory  to  communion  with  Christ. 

10.  Not  altogether  ;  he  did  not  command  them 
wholly  to  abstain  from  intercourse  with  worldly 
men,  for  that  would  require  them  to  retire  from  the 
world. 

12.  That  are  without;  who  do  not  belong  to 
the  church.     Within  ;  in  the  church. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Members  of  the  church  who.  in  opposition  to 
their  profession  and  to  all  the  light  which  they 
enjoy,  live  in  sin,  are  sometimes  suffered  to  commit 
crimes  which  are  viewed  with  abhorrence  even  by 
heathen. 

5.  There  are  but  two  kingdoms  on  earth,  the 
kingdom  of  God  and  the  kingdom  of  Satan.  All 
who  do  not  belong  to  the  one,  belong  to  the  other. 

10.  It  is  not  the  will  of  God  that  good  men 
should  retire  from  the  world  to  avoid  its  evils ;  nor 
is  that  the  way  to  become  more  holy,  useful,  or 
happy.  Their  duty  is  to  communicate  with  the 
wicked,  for  the  purpose  of  doing  them  good  ;  and 
to  labor  in  the  world  till  God  shall  call  them  out 
of  it. 

13.  If  members  of  the  church  continue  in  im 
morality,  their  good,  the  good  of  the  church,  and 
the  honor  of   Christ  require   that  they  should  be 
excluded  from  it. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
1.   The  unjust ;  heathen  magistrates. 


Against  going  to 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  VI. 


law  with  brethren. 


A.D.  59.  2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the  saints 
shall"  judge  the  world?  and  if  the  wwld 
shall  be  judged  by  you,  are  ye  unworthy 
to  judge  the  smallest  matters  ? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge  an- 
gels ?  how  much  more  things  that  pertain 
to  this  life  ? 

4  If  then  ye  have  judgments  of  things 
pertaining  to  this  life,  set  them  to  judge 
who  are  least  esteemed  in  the  church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.     Is  it  so,  that 
there  is  not  a  wise  man  among  you  ?  no, 
not  one  that  shall  be  able  to  judge  between 
his  brethren? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with  brother, 
and  that  before  the  unbelievers. 

7  Now  therefore  there  is  utterly  a  fault 
among  you.  because  ye  go  to  law  one  with 
another.     Why  do  ye  not  rather  btake 
wrong  ?  why  do  ye  not  rather  suffer  your- 
selves to  be  defrauded  ? 

8  Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  c  defraud,  and 
that  your  brethren. 

9  Know  ye  not  that   the    unrighteous 
shall   not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God? 
Be  not  deceived :  neither  d  fornicators,  nor 
idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor  effeminate, 
nor    abusers   of   themselves   with    man- 
kind, 

1 0  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor  drunk- 
ards, nor  revilers,  nor  extortioners,  shall 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

1 1  And  such e  were  some  of  you :  but  ye 
are  f  washed,  but  ye  are  *  sanctified,  but 


ye  are  hjustified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  unto  me,  but 
all  things  are  not  *  expedient :  all  things 
are  lawful  for  me,  but  I  will  not  be  brought 
under  the  '  power  of  any. 

1 3  Meats  J  for  the  belly,  and  the  belly  for 
meats :  but  God  shall  destroy  both  it  and 
them.     Now  the  body  is  not  kfor  fornica- 
tion, but  for  the  '  Lord ;  and  the  ™  Lord  for 
the  body. 

14  And  "God  hath  both  raised  up  the 
Lord,  and  will  also  raise  up  us  by  his  own 
power. 

15  Know  ye  not  that  your  bodies  are  the 
members0  of  Christ  ?  shall  I  then  take  the 
members  of  Christ,  and   make  them  the 
members  of  a  harlot?     God  forbid. 

16  What !  know  ye  not  that  he  which  is 
joined  to  a  harlot  is  one  body?  for  Ptwo, 
saith  he,  shall  be  one  flesh. 

17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto  the  Lord  is 
one  i  spirit. 

18  Flee  r  fornication.     Every  sin  that  a 
man  doeth,  is  without  the  body ;  but  he  that 
committeth  fornication,  sinneth  against  his 
own  body. 

19  What !  know  ye  not  that  your  "body 
is  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost  which  is 
in  you,  which  ye  have  of  God,  and  ye  are 
not  'your  own? 

20  For  ye   are  bought  n  with  a  price : 
therefore  glorify  TGod  in  your  body,  and 
in  your  spirit,  which  are  God's. 


20  :  2-J  :  Mat.  5 :  39,  40 ;  Rom.  12 :  17, 19 ;  I  Thess.  5:15.  <:  1  Thess. 
4:6.  d  Gal.  5:19-21;  Eph.  5:4,  6;  Heh.  13: 14,  18;  13:4;  Rev. 
2-2:15.  e  Eph.2:  1,  2;  5:8;  CoL3:7;  Titus3:3-6.  fHeb.  10:22. 
g  Heb.  2:11.  h  Rom.  8:30.  *  Or, profitable.  1  chap.  9:27. 


1  Mat  15:17,  20;  Rora.  14:17.  k  1  Thess.  4 : 3,  7.  1  Rom.  12:1. 
m  Eph.  6:23.  nRom.6:5,8.  oEph.5:30.  p  Gen.  2  :  24;  Mat 
19:5.  q  John  17: 21-23;  Eph.  4:4.  r  Prov.  6:  26-32;  7:24-27. 
•  2  Cor.  6:16.  t  Rom.  14:7.  8.  n  Acts  20: 28;  1  Peter,  1 : 18, 
19;  Rev.  5:9.  T  1  Peter,  2:9. 


2.  Judge  the  world;  be  highly  exalted  with 
Christ  at  the  day  of  judgment,  and  cooperate  in 
his  decisions. 

4.  Ye  have  judgments  ;  cases  of  difference  to 
be  settled. 

7.  Utterly  a  fault ;  they  did  wrong  in  going  to 
the  heathen  to  decide  their  differences.  They  ought 
to  have  decided  them  by  arbitration,  or  in  some 
other  way,  among  themselves.  It  were  better  even 
to  suffer  wrong,  than  thus  to  do  wrong. 

9.  The  unrighteous ;  those  who  are  dishonest 
and  defraud  others,  whether  under  the  cover  of  law, 
or  in  any  other  way. 

11.  Ye  are  washed ;  they  had  been  renewed  by 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

12.  All  things  are  lawful ;  which  are  not  for- 
bidden of  God.    Not  expedient ;  because  not  adapt- 
ed to  do  good.    Not  be  brought  under  the  power ; 
he  would  not  be  the  slave  of  any  appetite  or  passion. 

13.  For  the  Lord;  he  made  and  preserves  the 
body,  to  be  employed  not  in  sinning,  but  in  serving 
him.     The  Lord  for  the  body  ;  he  died  that  not 
only  the  soul,  but  the  body  also  should  be  saved 
from  the  effects  of  sin,  and  raised  from  the  grave 
spiritual  and  immortal,  to  serve  him  for  ever. 

15.  Members  of  Christ ;  have  intimate  and 
endearing  connection  with  him. 

17.  One  spirit ;  one  with  Christ  in  views,  affec- 
tion, and  efforts. 

18.  Flee  ;  do  not  stop  to  reason  about  it  or  think 


of  it.  Turn  from  it  with  detestation,  and  occupy 
your  mind  with  things  right  and  good.  Without 
the  body  ;  many  sins  do  not  so  immediately  affect 
the  body  as  the  mind.  Sinneth  against  his  own 
body ;  weakens  its  energies,  impairs  health,  and 
shortens  life. 

19.  The  temple  ;  the  dwelling-place  of  the  Holy 
Spirit. 

20.  Bought  with  a  price  ;  the  blood  of  Christ. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

7.  All  differences  of  Christians  should  be  settled 
among  themselves,  according  to  principles  of  equity, 
without  appealing  to  civil  tribunals,  especially  those 
of  wicked  men. 

10.  The  dishonest,  the  unjust,  the  impure,  and 
those  who  seek  wealth,  honor,  or  pleasure  as  the 
chief  good,  whatever  their  professions,  or  to  what- 
ever church  they  may  externally  belong,  if  they  con- 
tinue such,  will,  with  drunkards,  idolaters,  thieves, 
robbers,  murderers,  and  all  the  openly  vicious,  be 
for  ever  excluded  from  heaven. 

12.  A  wise  man  will  govern  his  appetites  and 
passions,  not  be  governed  t>y  them ;  nor  will  he  in- 
dulge them,  except  so  far  as  shall  tend  to  fit  both 
his  body  and  mind  for  the  best  discharge  of  all  the 
duties  of  life. 

20.  Good  men  feel  that  they  are  in  the  highest 
sense  the  property  of  God ;  and  that  the  first  prin- 
ciples of  honesty  require  them  in  all  things  to  glo- 
rify him. 

269 


Paul  treateth  of marriage,      I.  CORINTHIANS,  VII.  and  forbiddeth  divorce. 

not  I.  but  the  Lord,  Let  fnot  the     A.D.W. 
wife  depart  from  her  husband  : 

1 1  But  and  if  she  depart,  let  her  remain 
unmarried,  or  be  reconciled  to  her  hus- 
band :  and  let  not  the  husband  put  away 
his  wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I.  not  *  the  Lord  : 
If  any  brother  hath  a  wife  that  bclieveth 
not,  and  she  be  pleased  to  dwell  with  him, 
let  him  not  put  her  away. 

13  And  the  woman  which  hath  a  husband 
that  believeth  not,  and  if  he  be  pleased  to 
dwell  with  her,  let  her  not  leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  husband  is  sanc- 
tified by  the  wife,  and  the  unbelieving  wife 
is  sanctified  by  the  husband :   else  were 
your  children  unclean;  but  hnow  are  they 
holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  depart,  let  him 
depart.     A  brother  or  a  sister  is  not  under 
bondage  in  such  cases :  but  God  hath '  call- 
ed us  *  to  peace. 

1 6  For  what  knowest  thou,  0  wife,  wheth- 
er thou  shalt  save  ithy  husband  ?  or  t  how 
knowest  thou,  0  man,  whether  thou  shalt 
save  thy  wife  ? 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed  to  every 
man,  as  kthe  Lord  hath  called  every  one, 
so  let  him  walk.     And  'so  ordain  I  in  all 
churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being  circumcised  ? 
let  him  not  become  uncircumcised.     Is  any 
called  in  m  uncircumcision  ?  let  him  not  be 
circumcised. 

19  Circumcision11  is  nothing,  and  uncir- 
cumcision is  nothing,  but  the  "keeping  of 
the  commandments  of  God. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

2  He  treateth  of  marriage,  4  showing  it  to  be  a  remedy 
against  fornication :  10  and  that  the  bond  thereof 
ought  not  lightly  to  be  dissolved.  18,  20  Every  man 
must  be  content  with  his  vocation.  25  Virginity 
wherefore  to  be  embraced.  35  And  for  what  respects 
we  may  either  marry,  or  abstain  from  marrying. 

TVfOW  concerning  the  things  whereof  ye 
_LN  wrote  unto  me  :  It  is  good  for  a  man 
not  to  touch  a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  fornication,  let 
every  man  have  his  own  wife,  and  let 
every  woman  have  her  own  husband. 

3  Let  the  "  husband  render  unto  the  wife 
due  benevolence :    and  likewise   also  the 
wife  unto  the  husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of  her  own 
body,  but  the  husband :  and  likewise  also 
the  husband  hath  not  power  of  his  own 
body,  but  the  wife. 

5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other,  except  it 
be  bwith  consent  for  a  time,  that  ye  may 
give  yourselves  to  fasting  and  prayer;  and 
come  together  again,  that c  Satan  tempt  you 
not  for  your  incontinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  permission,  and  not 
of  commandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were  even  as 
I  myself.     But d  every  man  hath  his  proper 
gift  of  God,  one  after  this  manner,  and 
another  after  that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  unmarried  and 
widows,  It  is  good  for  them  if  they  abide 
even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  cannot  contain,  let  e  them 
marry:  for  it  is  better  to  marry  than  to 
burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I  command,  yet 


•  Ex.21:10;  lPeter,3:7.  bJoel2:16.  c  1  The«».3:5.  d  M;iL 
19:11,14.  •  1  Tim.  6: 14.  t  Mai.  2: 14-16  ;  Mnt.  19:6,  9.  e  Ezra 
10:11,  etc.  h  Mat  2:  IS,  16.  i  Rom.  12  : 18;  14: 19;  Heb.  12:  14. 


CHAPTER   VII. 

1.  The  things  whereof  ye  wrote;  these  were 
things  about  which  Christians  at  Corinth  wished 
Paul  to  give  them  his  views.     Good  for  a  man  ; 
best  under  certain  peculiar  circumstances.     Not  to 
touch  a  woman;  not  to  be  married. 

2.  Nevertheless  ;  notwithstanding  it  may  some- 
times b«  best  for  persons  not  to  be  married,  it  is  in 
all  ordinary  cases  best  that  they  should  be.     His 
own  wife — her  own  husband;  no  man  is  allowed 
by  God  to  have  at  once  more  than  one  wife,  and  no 
woman  to  have  more  than  one  husband. 

3.  Due  benevolence;   suitable  regard,  mutual 
accommodation,  good-will,  and  kindness,  each  tow- 
ards the  other. 

4.  Not  power;  not  to  live  apart,  even  for  a  time, 
•without  mutual  consent. 

5.  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other;  deprive  not 
one  another  by  separation,  of  any  safeguard  against 
temptation.     Do  nothing  which  shall  tend  to  impu- 
rity, or  give  Satan  advantage  over  you. 

6.  By  permission ;   this  was  a  subject  about 
which  persons  were  permitted  to  judge  for  them- 
selves; and  on  which  they  should  exercise  an  en- 
lightened and  conscientious  Christian  discretion. 

7.  Even  as  I ;  I  wish  they  had  the  same  self- 
control,  and  could  live  as  contentedly  in  any  condi- 
tion to  which  Providence  calls  them.     Proper  gift 

270 


*  Gr.  in  peace.  i  1  Peter,  3: 1,  2.  f  Gr-  what.  k  ver.  20-24. 
lclmn.4:17;  2  Cor.  11  :  28.  m  Acts  1 5 :  1 ,  etc. ;  Gal.  5 : 2,  etc. 
n  Gal.  5:(i;  «:  15.  o  Jobn  15:14;  Uohn,2:3. 

of  God ;  control  over  one's  appetites  and  passions, 
as  well  as  every  other  blessing,  is  the  gift  of  God. 

8.  It  is  good  for  tit  em  ;  it  was  well,  under  their 
then  peculiar  circumstances,  to  remain  as  Paul  was, 
unmarried,  provided  th«y  thought  so,  and  could  do  it 
without  inconvenience. 

9.  To  burn  ;  be  disturbed  with  ungratified  pas- 
sion, or  tempted  by  it  to  the  commission  of  sin. 

10.  Not  I,  but  the  Lord ;  not  Paul  only,  but 
Jesus  Christ.     Mat.  5  :  3:2 ;  19  :  3-10. 

12.  Not  the  Lord;  he  had  not  given  specific 
directions  about  the  case  which  follows,  and  Paul, 
under  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  proceeded 
to  do  it.  Believeth  not ;  believeth  not  the  gospel. 

16.  Save  thy  husband — thy  wife  ;  the  Chris- 
tian partner  may  be  instrumental   in  saving  the 
other. 

17.  So  let  him  walk ;  let  each  one  continue  in 
the  condition  and  business  to  which  God  in  his  prov- 
idence calls  him.  and  do  all  the  good  he  can. 

IS.  Being  circumcised ;  having  been  circum- 
cised, as  a  Jew.  Let  him  not  become  uncircum- 
cised ;  not  deny  his  circumcision,  or  try  to  escape 
its  consequences. 

19.  Is  nothing;  as  to  acceptance  with  God. 
The  commandments  of  God;  the  keeping  of 
i  them  was  all  that  he  required,  and  this  might  be 
done  whether  a  man  was  circumcised  or  not. 


A  Christian  should  be  I.   CORINTHIANS,    VII.         content  with  his  vocation. 


JLD.  59.        20  Let  every  man  abide  ain  the 
same  calling  wherein  he  was  called. 

21  Art  thou  called  being  a  servant?  care 
not b  for  it :  but  if  thou  mayest  be  made 
free,  use  it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the  Lord, 
being  a  servant,  is  cthe  Lord's  'freeman: 
likewise  also  he  that  is  called,  being  free, 
is  d  Christ's  servant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  'with  a  price;  be  not 
ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  fevery  man,  wherein  he 
is  called,  therein  abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins,   I  have  no 
commandment8  of  the  Lord  :  yet  I  give  my 
judgment,  as  one  that  hath  obtained  mercy 
of  the  Lord  to  be  h  faithful. 

26  I  suppose  therefore  that  this  is  good 
for  the  present  t  distress  ;  I  say,  that '  it  is 
good  for  a  man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife  ?   seek 
not  to  be  loosed.     Art  thou  loosed  from  a 
wife  ?  seek  not  a  wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry,  thou  Jhast 
not  sinned  :  and  if  a  virgin  marry,  she  hath 
not  sinned.     Nevertheless,  such  shall  have 
trouble  in  the  flesh :  but  I  spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the  time  kzs 


20.  In  the  same  calling  ;  let  a  man  after  his 
conversion  continue  in  the  same  business  in  whicH 
he  was  before,  provided  it  is  a  moral  and  useful 
one,  and  the  providence  of  God  does  not  call  him  to 
change  it. 

21.  Called;  converted  to  Christ.     Care  not  for 
it ;  be  not  so  anxious  to  change  your  condition  as 
to  unfit  you  to  discharge  its  duties.     If  than  may- 
est be  made  free  ;  in  the  original,  If  thou  canst  be 
free ;  that  is,  if  thou  art  able  in  doing  right  to  be  free, 
use  it  rather  ;  be  free,  because  freedom  is  a  better 
suite  than  servitude.    In  it,  persons  can  more  gene- 
rally own  and  search  the  Scriptures,  worship  (rod 
according  to  the  dictates  of  an  enlightened  conscience, 
and  discharge  the  duties  which  God  requires  of  hus- 
bands and  wives,  parents  and  children,  as  rational, 
accountable,  redeemed,  immortal  beings. 

22.  Called  in  the  Lord;   converted.     Is  the 
Lord's  freeman;  through  divine  power  and  grace, 
he  is  delivered  from  the  condemnation  and  bondage 
of  sin ;   and  under  the  teaching  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
pursues  his  own  free  choice,  cheerfully,  as  an  affec- 
tionate child,  doing  the  will  of  his  Father  in  heaven. 
Is  Christ's  servant ;    not  an  involuntary,  but  a 
•willing  servant ;  who  chooses  to  be  his,  delights  in 
his  laws,  and  is  to  receive  a  great  reward. 

23.  Ye;  Christians  of  all  countries  and  condi- 
tions, high  and  low,  rich  and  poor,  bond  and  free. 
Are  bought  with  a  price  ;  redeemed  from  endless 
bondage  to  sin,  Satan,  and  death  by  the  precious 
blood  of  Christ.     Be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men  ; 
act  from  supreme  regard  not  to  them,  but  to  Christ. 
Honor  him.  manifest  his  spirit  in  every  condition, 
and  faithfully  discharge  its  appropriate  duties. 

24.  Abide  with  God;  conduct  in  such  a  man- 
ner as  to  meet  his  approbation  and  enjoy  his  favor. 

25.  I  have  no  commandment  of  the  Lord; 
God  had  given  no  specific  command  concerning  the 
marriage  of  virgins  in  times  of  great  and  peculiar 


short :  it  remaineth,  that  both  they  that 
have  wives,  be  as  though  they  had  none ; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as  though  they 
wept  not ;  and  they  that  rejoice,  as  though 
they  rejoiced  not;  and  they  that  buy,  as 
though  they  possessed  not ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world,  as  not 
abusing  it :  for  the  '  fashion  of  this  world 
passeth  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  without  care- 
fulness.    He  that  is  unmarried  m  careth  for 
the  things  tthat  belong  to  the  Lord,  how 
he  may  please  the  Lord  : 

33  But  he  that  is  married  careth  for  the 
things  that  are  of  the  world,  how  he  may 
please  his  wife. 

34  There   is  difference  also  between  a 
wife  and  a  virgin.    The  unmarried  woman 
careth  for  the  things  of  the  Lord,  that  she 
may  be  holy  both  in  body  and  in  spirit :  but 
.she  that  is  married  "  careth  for  the  things  of 
the  world,  how  she  may  please  her  husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your  own  profit ; 
not  that  I  may  cast  a  snare  upon  you,  but 
for  that  which  is  comely,  and  that  ye  may 
attend  upon  the  Lord  without  distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that  he  be- 
haveth  himself  uncomely  toward  his  vir- 


•  Prr 
*  Or.  n 

v.  27  :  8. 
ade  free. 

b    Heb.  13  :  5. 
d  Psa.  116:  16 

c  John 
;  1  Peter, 

8:36; 
2:16. 

Rom.  6  : 
e  rhap 

18,  22. 
6:20; 

t  Or,  r 
3:8.  9 

teetsity. 
I  Psa 

i  ver.  1,8. 
39:6;    .las 

i  Heb 
4:14 

13:4.    k  1  Peter,  4:7;  2  Peter, 
1  Peter,  4:7;    1  John,  2:17. 

1  Peter 

1  :  18,  19. 

f  ver.  17,  -20. 

f  ver.  6, 

10,  40. 

b  ITim 

.  1  lift 

m  ITi 

m.  5:5. 

t  Gr.ofthe 

Lord, 

08  ver.  34.     n  Luke  10:  40-42. 

trials.  Therefore  Paul,  in  answer  to  their  inquiry, 
gave  his  view  of  the  matter. 

26.  I  suppose  ;  in  my  judgment.  For  the  pres- 
ent distress  ;  on  account  of  the  peculiarly  distress- 
ing circumstances  in  which  they  were  then  placed. 
So  to  be;  to  remain,  during  the  continuance  of 
those  trials,  unmarried. 

2S.  She  hath  not  sinned;  in  marrying  even  in 
those  troublous  times,  if  she  chose  this,  and  thought 
she  could  be  more  useful.  Trouble  in  the  flesh  ; 
special  trials  in  those  times  of  peculiar  difficulty 
and  danger.  /  spare  you ;  he  would  not  dwell 
upon  or  enumerate  those  trials,  for  it  would  do  no 
good  and  might  do  harm. 

29.  The   time;    of  their   continuance   in   this 
world.    Itremainet  h;  it  followed.   Be  as  though 
they  had  none;  be  not  led  to  neglect  duty  any 
more  than  if  they  were  unmarried. 

30.  Wept  not — rejoiced  not — possessed  not ; 
let  not  sorrows,  joys,  or  possessions  unfit  or  hinder 
you  from  learning  and  doing  the  will  of  God. 

31.  Not  abusing  it;   not  using  it  to  excess, 
depending  upon  it,  or  seeking  your  chief  good  in 
it.     The  fashion;  circumstances  and  condition  of 
earthly  things.     Passeth  away  ;  like  a  shadow  or 
dream.     Psa.  39  :  6 ;  1  John,  2  :  17. 

3'2.  Without  carefulness ;  such  solicitude  about 
friends  or  earthly  things  as  tends  to  unfit  you  for  duty. 

33.  Careth  for  the  things  that  are  of  the 
vnrld  ;  he  is  more  exposed  than  the  unmarried,  in 
peculiarly  troublous  times,  to  be  so  engrossed  with 
cares  as  to  be  hindered  from  wholly  following  the 
Lord. 

[Vt.  Not  that  I  may  cast  a  snare ;  his  object 
was  not  to  bind  all  to  act  alike,  but  to  induce  each 
to  take  the  course  which  would  be  most  proper, 
and  in  which  he  or  she  could  best  serve  God. 

36.  Behaveth  himself  uncomely ;  acts  un- 
suitably towards  his  daughter  or  one  under  his 
271 


Of  eating  meats 


I.  CORINTHIANS,   VIII. 


offered  to  idoh. 


gin,  if  she  pass  the  flower  of  her  age,  and 
need  so  require,  let  him  do  what  he  will, 
he  sinneth  not :  let  them  marry. 

37  Nevertheless,  he  that  standeth  stead- 
fast in  his  heart,  having  no  necessity,  but 
hath  power  over  his  own  will,  and  hath  so 
decreed  in  his  heart  that  he  will  keep  his 
virgin,  doeth  well. 

38  So  'then  he  that  giveth  her  in  mar- 
riage doeth  well;  but  he  that  giveth  her 
not  in  marriage  doeth  better. 

39  The  wife  b  is  bound  by  the  law  as  long 
as  her  husband  liveth ;  but  if  her  husband 
be  dead,  she  is  at  liberty  to  be  married  to 
whom  she  will ;  only  c  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so  abide, 
after  dmy  judgment:  and  I  think  ealso 
that  I  have  the  Spirit  of  God. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  To  abstain  from  meats  offered  to  idols.  8,  9  "We  must 
not  abuse  our  Christian  liberty,  to  the  offence  of  our 
brethren :  11  but  must  bridle  our  knowledge  with 
charity. 

"TVTOW  as  touching  things  offered  funto 
_LN  idols,  we  know  that  we  all  have 


a  ver.  28.  b  Rom.  7:2.  c  2  Cor.  6:14.  d  ver.  25.  e  2  Peter, 
3  : 15,  Ifi.  I  Acts  16: 10,  20.  g  Rom.  14  : 14,  '2-2.  li  Isa.  47  : 10. 
i  chap.  13.  )  Rom.  11 : 25 ;  Gal.  6:3;  1  Tim.  6 : 3,  4.  k  Nahum 


knowledge.*  Knowledge11  puffeth  A.  n.w. 
up,  but  charity'  edifieth. 

2  And  J  if  any  man  think  that  he  know- 
eth  any  thing,  he  knoweth  nothing  yet  as 
he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God,  the  same  is 
known k  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the  eating  of 
those  things  that  are  offered  in  sacrifice 
unto  idols,  we  know  that  an  idol  '  is  noth- 
ing in  the  world,  and  that  there  is  none 
other  m  God  but  one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that  are  "called 
gods,  whether  in  heaven  or  in  earth,  (as 
there  be  gods  many,  and  lords  many.) 

6  But  to  us  "there  is  but  one  God,  the 
Father,  of  whom  are  all  things,  and  we  *  in 
him ;  and  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  •>  whom 
are  all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

7  Howbeit  there  is  not  in  every  man  that 
knowledge :   for  some  with  conscience  of 
the  idol  unto  this  hour  eat  it  as  a  thing 
offered  unto  an  idol ;  and  their  conscience 
being  weak,  is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  1  commendeth  us  not  to  God : 

1:7;  2Tim.  sTw.  1  ISA.  41 : 24.  m  Dcut.  4 : 39 ;  Isa.  44 : 8.  24. 
n  John  10:34,  3ft.  o  Mai.  2  : 10;  Eph.  4:  6.  *  Or,  for.  p  Jobn 
1:3;  Heb.  1:2.  q  Rom.  14:17. 


care,  in  withholding  her  from  marriage.  If  she  is 
of  a  proper  age,  and  is  disposed  to  be  married,  he 
would  do  well  to  consent  to  it. 

37.  Nevertheless  ;  on  the  other  hand.    Having 
no  necessity  ;  if  circumstances  do  not  call  for  her 
marriage,  and  she  does  not  wish  it,  he  does  well  to 
let  her  remain  unmarried. 

38.  He  that  giveth  her  in  marriage ;  when 
circumstances  require  it,  doeth  well ;  that  which  is 
right.     He  that  giveth  her  not ;  when  circum- 
stances do  not  require  or  favor  it,  doeth  better ; 
what  will  be  more  comfortable  for  her. 

39.  The  law;   the  law  of  marriage.     In  the 
Lord;  from  supreme  regard  to  him,  and  for  the 
purpose  of  honoring  him. 

40.  So  abide ;  continue  unmarried  during  these 
troublous  times,  if  she  can  so  remain  consistently. 
I  have  the  Spirit  of  God;  to  guide  me  in  the 
views  expressed  on  this  subject. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  union  for  life  of  one  man  and  woman  in  mar- 
riage is  an  appointment  of  Grod,  designed  for  the  con- 
tinuance and  benefit  of  the  human  race.    All  who  are 
in  proper  circumstances,  and  are  so  disposed,  ought 
to  be  permitted  to  form  such  a  union ;  and  all  who 
do  form  it,  should  faithfully  discharge  its  duties. 

3.  Whatever  increases  temptations  to  evils  which 
marriage  was  designed  to  prevent,  or  renders  it  inef- 
fectual for  the  purposes  for  which  it  was  instituted, 
should  be  carefully  avoided. 

9.  God  bestows  on  different  persons  different 
gifts,  and  places  them  in  duiurent  conditions.  That 
course  which  is  wise  for  one  may  not  be  so  for 
another.  Their  wishes  as  well  as  their  situations 
and  habits  may  be  different,  and  it  may  be  best  for 
them  to  pursue  different  courses. 

12.  The  obligations,  rights,  and  privileges  of  mar- 
riage continue  through  life,  notwithstanding  any 
changes  in  religious  character  which  may  take 
place  in  either  of  the  parties ;  and  married  persons, 
wherever  it  be  practicable  consistently  with  duty, 
should  live  together,  for  the  purpose  of  promoting 
each  other's  highest  temporal  and  eternal  good. 
272 


21.  Men  should  continue  in  the  situation  in 
which  Grod  has  placed  them,  and  in  the  business,  if 
it  be  moral  and  right,  to  which  they  are  accus- 
tomed ;  unless  without  committing  sin  they  can 
change  them  for  the  better.  If  they  can,  they  are 
bound  to  do  it ;  and  in  a  manner  accordant  with 
the  revealed  will  of  Grod. 

29.  No  worldly  circumstances  should  so  disturb 
or  occupy  our  minds,  as  to  unfit  us  in  any  measure 
for  duty ;  nor  should  we  desire  any  more  worldly 
enjoyment  than  Grod  shall  graciously  give  us  in 
doing  his  will. 

39.  So  important  is  the  institution  of  marriage, 
so  honorable  in  all,  and  so  numerous  its  blessings  to 
those  who  faithfully  discharge  its  duties,  that  those' 
who,  in  the  fear  and  love  of  Grod,  marry,  though  in 
troublous  times,  do  well ;  even  in  cases  where,  if 
their  wishes  had  been  different,  it  would  have  been 
better,  at  least  for  them,  had  they  for  a  time  re- 
mained unmarried. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1.  As  touching  things  ;  in  regard  to  sacrifices. 
Have  knowledge  ;  of  the  vanity  and  folly  of  idol 
worship.     Charity  ;  love  to  God  and  men. 

2.  Think  that  he  knoweth  ;  is  puffed  up  with 
a  conceit  of  his  superior  knowledge. 

3.  Is  known;  approved. 

4.  An  idol  is  nothing ;  is  powerless  and  vain. 

6.  Of  whom ;  as  the  source.     /;*  him ;  to  or 
for  him  ;  created  to  promote  his  glory.     One  Lord  ; 
rightful  proprietor.     By  whom  ;  by  whose  agency. 

7.  That  knowledge  ;  that  there  is  but  one  God, 
and  that  idols  are  nothing.    With  conscience  of  the 
idol ;  thinking  that  idol  deities  are  realities.     As  a 
thing  offered  unto  an  idol;  with  superstitious 
reverence  for  the  supposed  idol  deity,  as  if  he  were 
a  real  existence.      Weak;  unenlightened,  ignorant. 
Defiled  ;  by  thus  joining  in  idol  worship. 

8.  Meat  commendeth  its  not ;  those  who  knew 
that  an  idol  was  nothing  might  partake  of  meat 
offered  to  it,  or  they  might  refrain,  without  being 
benefited  or  injured. 


Paul  will  give  no  offence.  I.   CORINTHIANS,    IX. 


He  showeth  hi*  liberty. 


A.  n.  w.  for  neither,  if  we  eat,  *  are  we  the 
better  •  neither,  if  we  eat  not,  t  are  we  the 
worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any  means  this 
liberty  t  mof  yours  become  a  stumbling- 
block  to  them  that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee  which  hast 
knowledge  sit  at  meat  in  the  idol's  temple, 
shall  not  the  conscience  of  him  which  is 
weak  be  *  emboldened  to  eat  those  things 
which  are  offered  to  idols ; 

1 1  And  through  thy  knowledge  shall  the 
weak  brother  perish,  for  whom  Christ  died  ? 

12  But b  when  ye  sin  so  against  the  breth- 
ren, and  wound  their  weak  conscience,  ye 
sin  against  Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make  my  brother 
to  offend,  I  will  eat  no  flesh  while  the 
world  standeth,  lest  °I  make  my  brother 
to  offend. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  He  showeth  his  liberty,  7  and  that  the  minister  oucht 
to  live  by  the  gospel :  15  yet  that  himself  hath  of  nis 
own  accord  abstained,  18  to  be  either  chargeable  unto 
them,  22  or  offensive  unto  any,  in  matters  indifferent. 
24  Our  life  is  like  unto  a  race. 

AM  I  not  an  apostle  ?  am  I  not  free  ? 
have   I  not  seen   d  Jesus   Christ   our 
Lord  ?  are  not  ye  my  work  e  in  the  Lord  ? 
2  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  unto  others,  yet 


|  doubtless  I  am  to  you  :  for  the  seal  of  mine 
apostleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  do  examine 
me  is  this, 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and  to  drink  ? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead  about  a  sis- 
ter, a  II  wife,  as  well  as  other  apostles,  and 
as  the  brethren  of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas  ? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have  not  we 
power r  to  forbear  working? 

7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  *  any  time  at  his 
own  charges?  who  planteth  ha  vineyard, 
and  eateth  not  of  the  fruit  thereof?  or  who 
feedeth  la  flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk 
of  the  flock  ? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man  ?  or  saith 
not  the  law  the  same  also  ? 

9  For  it  is  written  J  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  mouth  of  the 
ox  that  treadeth  out  the  corn.     Doth  God 
take  care  for  oxen  ? 

1 0  Or  saith  he  it  altogether  for  our  sakes  ? 
For  our  sakes,  no  doubt,  this  is  written: 
that  he  kthat  plougheth  should  plough  in 
hope ;  and  that  he  that  thresheth  in  hope 
should  be  partaker  of  his  hope. 

11  If  '  we  have  sown  unto  you  spiritual 
things,  is  it  a  great  thing  if  we  shall  reap 
your  carnal  things  ? 


*  Or,  have  toe  the  more,  f  Or,  have  we  the  Ult.  $  Or,  power. 
Rom.  14 : 13,  JO ;  Gal.  5:13.  $  Gr.  edited,  b  Mat.  -23 : 40,  4R 
chap.  9:2-2.  .  d  Acts  9:  3,  17.  «  chap.  4  : 15.  ||  Or,  won 


I  2  Thess.  3 : 8,  9.  El  Tim.  1:18.  k  Deut.  20  :  6  ;  Pror.  27  :  IK. 
i  1  Peter,  5:2.  j  Deut.  25:4;  1  Tim.  5:18.  k  2  Tim.  -2:6. 
'  Rom.  15:27. 


9.  Take heed ;  becareful.   A  stumbling-block; 
an  occasion  of  leading  others  into  sin. 

10.  Hast   knowledge ;    of   the    things   above- 
mentioned.     Eat  those  things ;  as  real  sacrifices 
to  idols,  and  thus  be  guilty  of  idolatry,  and  of  act- 
ing in  opposition  to  conscience. 

11.  Through  thy  knowledge  ;  the  improper  use 
of  it.     The  weak  brother  perish  ;  such  a  course 
would  tend  to  destroy  him. 

12.  -Sin  so  against  the  brethren  ;  by  leading 
them  into  sin.     Sin  against  Christ ;  by  breaking 
his  laws,  which  require  self-denial  for  the  good  of 
others. 

13.  If  meat  ;  the  partaking  of  that  which  was 
offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols.     To  offend  ;  sin  against 
conscience,  or  against  (rod.     /  itnll  eat  no  flesh 
while  the  world  standeth  ;  he  would  deny  him- 
self the  pleasure  and  benefit  of  ever  partaking  of 
meat,  rather  than  lead  his  fellow-Christian  to  com- 
mit sin. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  A  man  pr.oud  of  his  knowledge-is  ignorant  of 
himself,  and  dangerous  to  others. 

6.  Enlightened  Christians  hold  with  unshaken 
confidence  to  the  unity  of  (rod,  while  they  acknow- 
ledge Jesus  Christ  as  their  Creator,  Redeemer,  and 
rightful  Proprietor,  and  render  to  him  and  to  the 
Father  the  homage  of  their  hearts. 

9.  No  man  is  at  liberty  to  do  a  thing  merely  be- 
cause it  is  not  expressly  forbidden,  is  not  wrong  in 
itself,  or  will  not  injure  him.  He  is  bound  to  con- 
sider how  it  will  affect  others,  and  so  to  act  as  to 
promote  their  good. 

13.  That  love  which  leads  a  person  to  deny  him- 
ielf,  for  the  sake  of  honoring  God  and  doing  good 
to  men,  is  essential  to  true  religion.  Luke  14 :  25- 
33. 

18 


CHAPTER  IX. 

i.  Am  I  not  free?  though  he  denied  himself 
many  comforts  for  the  good  of  others,  yet  he  was 
as  much  at  liberty  to  enjoy  them  as  they  were. 
He  had  even  seen  Christ,  and  been  commissioned 
by  him  as  an  apostle.  My  ^t}ork ;  they  had  been 
converted  by  his  ministry. 

2.  Seal  of  mine  apostleship  ;  their  conversion 
was  evidence  that  Paul  was  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

3.  Examine  me  ;  concerning  his  credentials  as 
an  apostle,  and  the  propriety  of  his  conduct. 

4.  Power  to  eat  and  to  drink ;  a  right  to  be 
maintained  at  their  expense,  instead  of  supporting 
himself  by  manual  labor.     Acts   18  :  3 ;    2   Cor. 
11 : 7-9. 

5.  Power  to  lead  about  a  sister,  a  wife  ;  he 
had  as  good  a  right  to  be  married,  and  have  his 
family  supported,  as  Peter  and  other  apostles  had. 

6.  Power  to  forbear  working  ;  to  abstain  from 
working  for  their  own  support. 

8.  As  a  man  ;  merely  on  the  common  principles 
of  justice.     The  law;  the  law  of  God.    Deut.  25:4. 

9.  Not  muzzle  the  mouth  of  the  ox;  the  ox 
had  a  right  to  support  from  those  for  whom  he  la- 
bored, and  they  could  not  withhold  it  without  sin- 
ning against  (rod,  who  required  it  of  them.      Take, 
care  for  oxen  ;  does  God  require  that  'oxen  should 
be  supported,  and  leave  ministers  of  the  gospel  to 
support  themselves  ? 

10.  For  our  sakes — this  is  written  ;  to  show 
that  it  is  the  will  of  God  that  ministers  of  the 
gospel  should  receive  support  from  the  people  for 
whom  they  labor,  and  that  all  who  labor  are  enti- 
tled to  a  just  reward  for  their  services. 

11.  Sown  unto  you  spiritual  things  ;  labored 
for  the  good  of  your  souls.     Reap  your  carnal 

273 


Divers  principle* 


I.  CORINTHIANS,   IX. 


of  Paul's  ministry. 


12  If  others  be  partakers  of  this  power 
over  you,  are  not  we  rather?     Neverthe- 
less, »we  have  not  used  this  power;  but 
suffer  all  things,  lest  we  should  hinder  the 
gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they  which  min- 
ister about  holy  things  *  live  of  the  things 
of  the  temple,  and  they  b  which  wait  at  the 
altar  are  partakers  with  the  altar  ? 

1 4  Even  so  hath  the  Lord c  ordained  that 
they  d  which  preach  the  gospel  should  live 
of  the  gospel. 

1 5  But  I '  have  used  none  of  these  things : 
neither  have  I  written  these  things,  that  it 
should  be  so  done  unto  me :  for  r  it  were 
better  for  me  to  die,  than  that  any  man 
should  make  my  glorying  void. 

1 6  For  though  I  preach  the  gospel,  I  have 
nothing  to  glory  of:  for  'necessity  is  laid 
upon  me ;  yea,  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I  preach 
not  the  gospel ! 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  willingly,  I  have 
a  reward :  but  if  against  my  will,  a  dis- 
pensation h  of  the  gospel  is  committed  unto 
me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then?     Verily 
that,  when  I  preach  the  gospel,  I  may  make 
the  gospel  of  Christ  without  charge,  that  I 
abuse  not  my  power  in  the  gospel. 

19  For  though  I  be  free  from  all  men, 


yet  have  I  made  myself  'servant     A.D. ML 
unto  all,  that  I  might  gain  the  more. 

20  And  unto  the  JJews  I  became  as  a 
Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the  Jews ;  to  them 
that  are  under  the  law,  as  under  the  law, 
that  I  might  gain  them  that  are  under  the 
law: 

21  To  them  that  are  without  law,  as 
without  law,  (being  not  k  without  law  to 
God,  but  under  the  law  to  Christ,)  that  I 
might  gain  them  that  are  without  law. 

22  To  the  weak  '  became  I  as  weak,  that 
I  might  gain  the  weak :  I  m  am  made  all 
things  to  all  men,  that  "I  might  by  all 
means  save  some. 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gospel's  sake, 
that  I  might  be  partaker  thereof  with  you. 

24  Know  ye  not  that  they  which  run  in 
a  race  run  all.  but  one  receiveth  the  prize? 
So  °  run,  that  ye  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striveth  for  the 
mastery  is  temperate  in  all  things.     Now 
they  do  it  to  obtain  a  corruptible  crown; 
but  we  an  P  incorruptible. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  uncertainly; 
so  fight  I,  not  as  one  that  beateth  the  air : 

27  But  i 1  keep  under  my  body,  and  bring 
it  into  subjection :  lest  that  by  any  means, 
when  I  have  preached  to  others,  I  myself 
should  be  a  castaway. 


•  2  Cor.  11:7-9;  12:14.  *  Or,  feed,  b  Num.  18:8,etc.;  Deut. 
18:1.  eLukelO:7.  4Gal.6:6.  e  Acts  520 : 34 ;  2  Thess.  3 : 8. 
f2Cor.ll:10.  f  Jer.  1 : 17 ;  20:9.  kCoLl:26.  i  Rom.  1 : 14  ; 
Gal  5:1  a.  j  Acts  16:3;  21:23-26.  k  chap.  7:22.  IRom.lS:l; 


2Cor.ll:29.  n>  chap.  10  :  33.  n  Rom.  11 : 14.  oPhil.2:16; 
3:  14;  1  Tim.  6:12;  2Tim-2:5.  p  2Tim.4:8;  Jas.  1:12;  1  Peter, 
5:4;  Rev.  2:10;  3:11.  qRom.8:13. 


things  ;  receive  in  return  what  is  needful  for  sup- 
port. 

12.  This  power ;  the  right  to  a  maintenance. 
Suffer  all  things ;   all  the  inconveniences  and 
hardships  of  not  being  supported  by  the  people. 

13.  They  which  minister — and  they  which 
wait ;  the  priests  and  the  Levites,  who,  under  the 
Old  Testament,  conducted  and  waited  upon  the  relig- 
ious services  at  the  temple.     Are  partakers  with 
the  altar  ;  they  were  supported  from  the  offerings 
and  contributions  which  the  people  brought  to  the 
altar. 

14.  Ordained;  appointed;  required.     Live  of 
the  gospel ;  be  supported. 

15.  Used  none  of  these  things;  he  had  not 
required  them  to  support  him,  nor  did  he  write  this 
to  induce  them  to  do  it.     He  judged  that  such  was 
then  the  peculiar  state  of  things,  that  he  could  do 
more  good  by  supporting  himself.     Make  my  glo- 
rying void ;  by  inducing  him  to  take  a  different 
course. 

16.  Nothing  to  glory  of ';  nothing  from  the  fact 
of  his  preaching,  though  they  did  not  support  him. 
Necessity  is  laid  upon  me  ;  after  what  God  had 
done  for  him  he  could  not,  consistently  with  duty, 
refrain  from  preaching. 

17.  Against  my  will ;  even  if  reluctantly,  I  still 
have  a  trust  which  I  must  fulfil. 

18.  What  it  my  reward  then  ?  in  the  course  he 
was  willingly  and  joyfully  pursuing  for  their  good. 
It  was  the  satisfaction  arising  from  his  disinterest- 
ed labors,  the  approval  of  conscience  and  of  God. 
That  I  abuse  not  my  power;  or  right,  by  requir- 
ing them  to  support  him,  when  this  would  hinder 
hi*  usefulness. 

19.  Free  from  all ;  free  from  obligation  to  men 

274 


to  preach  the  gospel  without  charge.     Gain  the 
more  ;  lead  more  souls  to  Christ. 

20.  Became  as  a  Jew;   complied  with   their 
customs  so  far  as  he  innocently  could. 

21.  Them  that  are  without  law ;  the  Gentiles, 
who  had  not  the  written  law  of  God.     As  without 
law ;  he  omitted  those  compliances  with  the  cere- 
monial law  which  he  practised  when  among  Jews. 
Under  the  law  to  Christ ;  bound  in  all  things  to 
obey  him. 

2"2.  Made  all  things  to  all  men  ;  complied,  in 
all  things  lawful,  with  their  wishes. 

23.  Partaker  thereof;  of  the  blessings  which 
the  gospel  confers. 

24.  linn  in  a  race  ;  the  foot-race,  with  which 
the  Corinthians  were  familiar. 

2~>.  Is  temperate  in  all  things ;  he  denied 
himself  all  gratifications  which  would  tend  to  hin- 
der him  from  obtaining  the  prize. 

26.  So  run,  not  as  uncertainly  ;  he  so  lived 
as  to  be  sure  of  obtaining  the  approbation  of  God, 
and  receiving  a  crown  of  glory. 

27.  Keep  under  my  body  ;  he  governed  his  ap- 
petites and  passions  according  to  God's  word. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  Ministers  of  the  gospel,  whether  settled  in 
Christian  or  missionaries  to  heathen  lands,  have  a 
right  to  be  married,  and  with  their  families  to  be 
supported ;  though  it  may  sometimes  be  wise  not 
to  exercise  this  right. 

10.  Specific  directions  contained  in  the  Old  Tes- 
tament, even  with  regard  to  beasts  and  inanimate 
things,  are  often  illustrations  of  principles,  and  are 
designed  to  instruct  men  in  all  ages  as  to  the  char- 
acter and  will  of  God,  and  the  nature,  variety,  and 
extent  of  human  duties. 


Christians  mutt 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  X. 


fly  from  idolatry. 


A.D.69.  CHAPTER  X. 

1  The  sacraments  of  the  Jews  6  are  types  of  ours,  7  and 
their  punishments,  11  examples  for  us.  14  We  must 
fly  from  idolatry.  21  We  must  not  make  the  Lord's 
table  the  table  of  devils  :  24  and  in  things  indifferent 
•we  must  have  regard  of  our  brethren. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I  would  not  that 
ye  should  be  ignorant,  how  that  all 
our  fathers  were  under  •  the  cloud,  and  b  all 
passed  through  the  sea; 

2  And  were  all  baptized  unto  Moses  in 
the  cloud  and  in  the  sea : 

3  And  did   all  eat  the  same  spiritual 
meat  ;c 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual 
drink  :d   for  they  drank  of  that  spiritual 
Rock  that  *  followed  them :  and  Jhat  Rock 
was  Christ. 

5  But  with  many  of  them  God  was  not 
well  pleased:  for  they  were  'overthrown 
in  the  wilderness. 

6  Now  these  things  were  t  our  examples, 
to  the  intent  we  should  not  lust  after  evil 
things,  as  they  falso  lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were  some 
of  them  •  as  it  is  *  written.  The  people  sat 
down  to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornication,  as 
some  hof  them  committed,  and  fell  in  one 
day  three  and  twenty  thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  '  Christ,  as  some 
of  them  also  tempted,  and  were  destroyed 
of  J  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some  of  them 


also  k  murmured,  and  were  destroyed  of 
the  '  destroyer. 

1 1  Now  all  these  things  happened  unto 
them  for  $  ensamples :  and  they  are  writ- 
ten for  our  admonition,  upon  whom  the 
ends  of  the  world  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  mlet  him  that  thinketh  he 
standeth,  take  heed  lest  he  fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation  taken  you 
but  such  as  is  $  common  to  man :  but  God 
is  faithful,  who  n  will  not  suffer  you  to  be 
tempted  above  that  ye  are  able ;  °  but  will 
with  the  temptation  also  make  a  way  to 
escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved,  Pflee 
from  idolatry. 

15  I  speak  as  to  wise  men;  judge  ye 
what  I  say. 

16  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless, 
is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  blood  of 
Christ  ?     The  bread  which  we  break,  is  it 
not  the  communion  of  the  body  of  Christ? 

17  For  we  being  many  are  one  bread, 
and  one  body :  for  we  are  all  partakers  of 
that  one  bread. 

1 8  Behold  Israel  1  after  the  r  flesh :  are 
not  they  which  eat  of  the  sacrifices  par- 
takers of  the  altar  ? 

19  What  say  I  then?  that  the  'idol  is 
any  thing,  or  that  which  is  offered  in  sac- 
rifice to  idols  is  any  thing  ? 

20  But  I  say,  that  the  things  which  the 
Gentiles  sacrifice,  they  sacrifice  to  *  devils, 


«  Ex.  13:21,22;  Num.  9:18,  22.  b  Ex.  H:  19-22,  29.  «  Ex. 
16:15,35;  Neh.  9:15,  20;  Psa.  78 :  24,  25.  d  Ex.l7:6;  Num. 
10:11.  *  Or,  went  with.  e  Num.  14 :  29-35  ;  26:64,65;  Heb. 
3:17;  Jude  5.  f  Or.  the  fyuret.  I  Num.  11 :  4,  33,  34.  f  Ex. 
32:6.  h  Num.  25:1-9.  i  Ex.  17:2,  7.  j  Num.  21 :  6.  k  Num. 


14:2,29.  12  Sam.  24:16.  t  Or,  typet.  m  Prov.  28: 14;  Rom. 
11:20.  $  Or,  moderate.  n  Dan.  3:17;  2  Peter,  2:  9.  o  Jan. 
5:11.  p  IJohn,  5:21.  q  Rom.  4:1,  12.  rchsp.9:13.  •  chap. 
8:4.  t  Lev.  17:7;  DeuL  32:17;  Psa.  106:37. 


14.  The  support  of  ministers  of  Christ  who  de- 
vote their  lives  to  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  is  not 
a  charitable  donation,  but  a  debt  justly  due,  and 
cannot  be  withheld  without  injustice  to  them,  and 
dishonor  to  Christ. 

17.  When  ministers  of  the  gospel  relinquish  their 
just  rights,  submit  to  inconveniences,  perform  labors, 
and  make  sacrifices  for  the  sake  of  doing  greater 
good,  they  imitate  the  example  of  Christ,  show  the 
excellence  of  his  religion,  and  may,  through  grace, 
expect  from  him  a  distinguished  reward. 

27.  Ministers  of  Christ  who  have  long  preached 
the  gospel,  and  with  distinguished  success,  are  not  on 
that  account  sure  of  heaven.  Nor  can  they  safely 
depend  upon  any  former  experience.  They  must 
habitually  govern  their  appetites,  passions,  and  con- 
duct by  the  revealed  will  of  God,  or  they  will  be  in 
danger  of  losing  their  souls.  If  this  is  the  case 
•with  ministers,  it  must  be  with  all  others ;  and  that 
hope  of  salvation  which  does  not  lead  men  to  obey 
the  commands  of  God,  will  perish  at  the  giving  up 
of  the  ghost. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1.  All  our  fathers ;   those  who  came  out  of 
Egypt. 

2.  Were  all  baptized  unto  Moses;  shown  by 
those  signs  to  be  under  his  guidance,  as  the  acknow- 
ledged visible  people  of  God. 

3.  Spiritual  meat ;  manna,  typical  of  spiritual 
blessings  by  Christ.     John  6 :  31-35,  48-51. 

4.  That  spiritual  Rock  ;  the  water  that  flowed 


from  it.  Ex.  17:6;  Num.  20:11.  That  Rock 
was  Christ ;  a  figure,  type,  or  representation  of 
Christ,  as  when  he  said,  Luke  22 : 19,  This  is  my 
body,  meaning  a  representation  of  his  body. 

5.  They  were  overthrown  ;  Num.  14  :  29-35 ; 
26 : 64,  65. 

6.  Our  examples  ;  designed  to  warn  us  against 
doing  evil,  lest  we  also  be  destroyed. 

7-10.  It  is  written;  Ex.  32: 6;  Num.  25:1-9; 
Ex.  17:2,7;  15:24;  16:2-9;  Num.  14 : 2, 27-30 ; 
16 :  46-49 ;  21 : 5,  6. 

11.  They  are  written;  in  the  Scriptures,  as  a 
warning  to  those  who  should  live  under  the  gospel. 

12.  Him  that  thinketh  he  standeth  ;  securely 
in  the  favor  of  God.     Lest  he  fall;  into  sin,  and 
perish. 

13.  That  ye  -may  be  a  Me  to  bear ;  the  temptation 
or  trial,  without  being  overcome  by  it.     Psa.  34 : 19. 

14.  Flee  from,  idolatry  ;  do  not  join  in  or  en- 
courage it. 

15.  Wise  men;  capable  of  judging  correctly. 

16.  The  cup — the  bread;  of  which  they  partook 
in  the  ordinance  of  the  Lord's  supper,  and  in  which 
they  professed  to  commune  with  Christ. 

17.  All  partakers  of  that  one  bread  ;  showing 
that  they  belonged  to  one  body,  of  which  Christ  was 
the  head. 

18.  Partakers  of  the  altar ;  worshippers  of  Je- 
hovah, to  whom  the  altar  was  devoted.     So.  should 
they  feast  in  heathen  temples,  they  would  be  con 
sidered  as  worshipping  heathen  gods. 

275 


Our  works  should  be  lawful,      I.CORINTHIANS,    XI. 


and  edifying  to  others. 


and  not  to  God :  and  I  would  not  that  ye 
should  have  fellowship  with  devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord,  and 
the  cup  *of  devils :  ye  cannot  be  partakers 
of  the  Lord's  t  able,  and  of  the  table  of  devils . 

22  Do  we  b provoke  the  Lord  to  jealousy? 
are  we  stronger  than  he  ? 

23  All  c  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all 
things  are  not  expedient :   all  things  are 
lawful  for  me.  but  all  things  edify  not. 

24  Let  dno  man  seek  his  own,  but  every 
man  another's  wealth. 

25  Whatsoever  eis  sold  in  the  shambles, 
that  eat,  asking  no  question  for  conscience' 
sake: 

26  For  fthe  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the 
fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe  not  bid 
you  to  a  feast,  and  ye  be  disposed  to  go ; 
whatsoever  *is  set  before  you,  eat,  asking 
no  question  for  conscience'  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you,  This  is 
offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  eat  hnot  for 
his  sake  that  showed  it,  and  for  conscience' 
sake :  for  'the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the 
fulness  thereof: 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine  own,  but 
of  the  other :  for  why  is  my  liberty  judged 
of  another  man's  conscience  ? 


30  For  if  I  by  *  grace  be  a  par-     A.  P.  59. 
taker,  why  am  I  evil  spoken  of  for  that  for 
which  I  give  •> thanks? 

31  Whether  k  therefore  ye  eat,  or  drink, 
or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of 
God. 

32  Give  'none  offence,  neither  to  the  Jews, 
nor  to  the  t  Gentiles,  nor  to  the  church  of 
God: 

33  Even  as  I  please  all  men  in  all  things, 
not  seeking  mine  own  profit,  but  the  profit 
of  many,  that  they  may  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  He  reproreth  them,  because  in  holy  assemblies  4  their 
men  prayed  with  their  heads  covered,  and  6  women 
with  theirtieads  uncovered,  17  and  because  generally 
their  meetings  were  not  for  the  better  but  for  the  worse, 
as  21  namely  in  profaning  with  their  own  feasts  the 
Lord's  supper.  23  Lastly,  he  calleth  them  to  the  first 
institution  thereof. 

BE  ye  followers  mof  me,  even  as  I  also 
am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren,  that  "ye 
remember  me  in  all  things,  and  "keep  the 
ordinances,*  as  I  delivered  them  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know,  that  the 
head?  of  every  man  is  Christ;    and  the 
head  1  of  the  woman  is  the  man ;  and  the 
head'  of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  prophesying,  hav- 


•  Deut.  3* :  38.  1>  Deut3-2:2l;  Job  9: 4;  Eiek.2-J:U.  c  chap. 
6:12.  "I  Phil.  2:4,21.  elTim.4:4.  f  Deut  10: 14  :  Psa.24: 1 ; 
BO:U.  »LukelO:T.  b  chap.  8: 10, 12.  i  rer.  26.  *  Or,  thankt- 
giving.  jRom.H:6.  k  Col.3:17;  1  Peter,4: 11.  1  Rom.  14: 13; 


2 Cor.  6:3. 

4:  IT. 

3:16;  1  Peter,  3:1,  8,  6.'    r  John  14:28;  chap. '16 :  27,  28. 


t  Gr.  Orate,     ™  Eph.  6:1;  1  The»».  1:6.     n  chap. 
Luke  1:6.      t  Gr.  traditiara.     f  Eph.  5^23.      n  Gen 


21.  Ye  cannot ;  consistently  with  truth  and 
duty.  Should  they  join  with  idolaters,  they  would 
rebel  against  Jehovah,  and  provoke  him  to  come  out 
in  judgment  against  them. 

23.  All  things  ;  which  are  good  to  eat,  may  at 
proper  times  be  eaten ;  and  even  meat  which  had 
been  offered  to  idols  was  not  changed,  and  would 
not  injure  Paul :  but  it  would  not  on  that  account 
be  right  for  him  to  partake  of  it  in  idolatrous  feasts, 
because  his  doing  so  might  injure  others. 

24.  His  own  ;  his  own  pleasure  or  profit  merely. 
Another's  ;  benefit,  as  well  as  his  own. 

25.  The  shambles  ;  public  markets. 

26.  The  earth  is  the  Lord's  ;  we  may  therefore 
use  any  part  of  it  in  such  a  manner  as  will  honor 
him  and  do  good,  and  we  should  not  desire  to  use 
it  in  any  other  way.  . 

28.  Eat  not ;  lest  your  example  injure  him  who 
gave  the  information. 

29.  Judged  of  another  marts  conscience  ;  a 
person  should  follow  his  own  conscience,  and  not 
that  of  others ;   yet  he  should  respect  their  con- 
science, and  not  act  so  as  to  injure  them. 

31.  Do  all  to  the  glory  of  God;  let  it  be  your 
great  object  to  honor  him,  and  do  the  greatest  good 
in  your  power. 

32.  Give   none  offence;   no  just   occasion  of 
offence. 

33.  Please  all  men  in  all  things  ;  so  far  as  is 
consistent  with  fidelity  to  God  and  to  them. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  Persons  may  profess  to  be  friends  of  God, 
observe  his  ordinances,  and  be  favored  with  all  ex- 
ternal privileges,  and  yet  fail  of  heaven.  Unless 
they  love  God,  and  seek  to  honor  him  by  obeying 
his  commands,  they  will  perish. 

11.  The  judgments  of  God  against  transgressors, 
276 


recorded  in  the  Old  Testament,  were  designed  to 
deter  us  from  imitating  their  example,  that  we  may 
escape  their  ruin. 

16.  Partaking  of  the  Lord's  supper  is  a  solemn 
public  profession  of  friendship  to  Christ,  and  devo- 
tion to  nis  service.  All  who  unite  in  it  should  be 
especially  careful  to  avoid  not  only  the  reality,  but 
the  appearance  of  evil,  and  to  adorn  their  profession 
by  habitual  holiness  of  life  and  conversation. 

22.  Persons  cannot  continue  to  unite  with  the 
wicked  in  the  service  of  Satan,  and  yet  be  the 
friends  of  God  ;  and  those  who  seek  their  chief  en- 
joyment in  sensual  gratifications,  are  provoking  the 
Lord  to  destroy  them. 

28.  The  same  action  may  under  some  circum- 
stances be  right,  and  under  other  circumstances  be 
wrong.  It  is  not  always  enough,  therefore,  to  look 
at  the  action  as  it  is  in  itself,  disconnected  from  its 
circumstances,  or  at  its  effects  on  ourselves  merely ; 
but  we  must  look  also  at  the  impressions  it  will  make, 
and  the  effects  it  will  have  on  others. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

2.  Keep  the  ordinances ;  follow  in  general  the 
directions  which  I  have  given  you. 

3.  Head;  rightful  governor  or  ruler.     The  head 
of  Christ  is  God;   in  the  work  of  redemption, 
Christ,  as  Mediator,  was  subject  to  the  Father,  and 
acted  in  obedience  to  him.     So  Christians  should 
be  subject  to  Christ,  and  the  woman  to  the  man. 
It  is  the  will  of  God  that  there  should  be  a  differ- 
ence of  condition,  and  this  requires  a  difference  in 
their  appearance. 

4.  Prophesying ;  making  known  the  truth  and 
will  of  God.     Visfionorethiiis  head ;  dishonoreth 
Christ,  by  appearing  in  a  disrespectful  manner,  and 
as  if  he  were  in  subjection  to  the  woman. 


Of  uncovered  heads. 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XI. 


Of  the  Lord's  supper. 


A.D.  59.     ing  his  head  covered,  dishonoreth 
his  head. 

5  But  every  'woman  that  prayeth  or 
prophesieth  with  her  head  uncovered,  dis- 
honoreth her  head  :  for  that  is  even  all  one 
as  if  she  were  shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not  covered,  let 
her  also  be  b  shorn :  but  if  it  be  a  shame 
for  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  let  her 
be  covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not  to  cover 
his  head,  forasmuch  as  lie  is  the  c  image 
and  glory  of  God:  but  the  woman  is  the 
glory  of  the  man. 

8  For  d  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman,  but 
the  woman  of  the  man. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  created  for  the 
woman,  but  the  woman  for  the  man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the  woman  to 
have  *  power  on  her  head  because  of  the 
angels. 

1 1  Nevertheless,  neither  is  the  man  with- 
out the  woman,  neither  the  woman  with- 
out the  man,  in  the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the  man,  even 
so  is  the  man  also  by  the  woman ;  but  all 
things'  of  God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves :  is  it  comely  that 
a  woman  pray  unto  God  uncovered  ? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself  teach  you, 
that  if  a  man  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  shame 
unto  him  ? 

1 5  But  if  a  woman  have  long  hair,  it  is 
a  glory  to  her :  for  her  hair  is  given  her 
for  a  t  covering. 

16  But  fif  any  man  seem  to  be  conten- 


tious, we  have  no  such  custom,  neither  the 
churches  of  God. 

17  Now  in  this  that  I  declare  unto  you, 
I  praise  you  not.  that  ye  come  together  not 
for  the  better,  but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye  come  together 
in  the  church,  I  *  hear  that  there  be  t  divis- 
ions among  you ;  and  I  partly  believe  it. 

19  For  there   must  hbe   also  *  heresies 
among  you,  that '  they  which  are  approved 
may  be  made  manifest  among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together  therefore  into 
one  place,  II  this  is  not  to  eat  the  Lord's 
supper. 

21  For  in  eating  every  one  taketh  before 
other  his  own  supper :  and  one  is  hungry, 
and  J  another  is  drunken. 

22  What !  have  ye  not  houses  to  eat  and 
to  drink  in  ?  or  despise  ye  the  church  of 
God,  and  shame  them  that   *have  not? 
What  shall  I  say  to  you?  shall  I  praise 
you  in  this?  I  praise  you  not. 

23  For  kl  have  received  of  the  Lord  that 
which  also  I  delivered  unto  you,  That  the 
Lord  Jesus  'the  same  night  in  which  he 
was  betrayed  took  bread : 

24  And  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
brake  it,  and  said,  Take,  eat :  this  is  my 
body,  which  is  broken  for  you :  this  do  t  in 
remembrance  of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also  he  took 
the  cup,  when  he  had  supped,  saying,  This 
cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood  : 
this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it}  in  remem- 
brance of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and 


»Act«21:9.  b  Num.  8:18;  Deut.21.-I2.  cGen.S:!.  «  Gen. 
2:18,  22,  23.  *  Tlmt  is,  a  covering,  in  tign  that  the  it  under  the 
power  of  her  hatband.  Gen.  24:65.  «  Rom.  11 :36.  f  Or,  veil. 
II  Tim.  6:4.  g  chap.  1 :  11,  12.  $  Or,  tchitmt.  h  Mat.  18:  7; 


2  Peter,  2:1,2.  J  Or,  tects.  i  Luke  2: 35.  ||  Or,  ye  canntt  eat. 
j  2Peter,  2:13;  Jude  12.  *  Gr.  are  poor.  kchap.!5:3.  I  Mat. 
~~:26.  f  Or, fora. 


5.  Dishonoreth  her  head ;  her  husband,  by  ap- 
pearing as  if  she  were  not  in  subjection  to  him. 

6.  Let  her  also  be  shorn  ;  have  her  hair  cut  off, 
which  all  knew  to  be  a  reproach.    Let  her  be  cover- 
ed; have  on  the  usual  modest  and  proper  headdress. 

7.  The  image  and  glory  of  God ;  his  repre- 
sentative as  ruler  of  this  lower  world.     Gen.  1 :  26- 
31 ;  2 : 16.     The  glory  of  the  man  ;    in  being 
formed  of  him  and  for  him.     Gren.  2 : 18,  22,  23. 

10.  Power ;  the  token  of  her  husband's  rightful 
authority  over  her,  and  of  her  subjection  to  him. 
Because  of  the  angels  ;  those  who  witnessed  the 
propriety  or  impropriety  of  their  conduct,  as  reflect- 
ing honor  or  dishonor  on  Christ  and  his  cause. 

11.  In  the  Lord;   according  to  his   arrange- 
ment.   Though  one  is  subject  to  the  other,  both,  on 
believing  in  Christ,  are  accepted  of  him.     They  are 
equally  needful  to,  and  should  be  equally  respected 
and  beloved  by  each  other. 

14.  It  is  a  shame;  for  a  man  to  dress  or  ap- 
pear like  a  woman,  or  a  woman  like  a  man.  God 
has  made  them  different,  and  a  proper  regard  to 
him  and  one  another  requires  that  this  should  be 
seen  in  their  apparel  and  deportment. 

16.  Contentious ;  should  any  at  Corinth  con- 
tend that  it  was  proper  for  women,  in  their  wor- 
ship, to  appear  like  men,  or  men  like  women,  Paul 
informed  them  that  this  was  contrary  to  the  teach- 


ing of  the   apostles,  and  to   the  practice  of  the 
churches,  and  should  be  avoided. 

17.  In  this  ;  what  he  was  about  to  mention. 

18.  Come  together  in  the  church ;  meet  as  a 
church,  to  worship  God  and  celebrate  the  Lord's 
supper. 

19.  There  must  be  also  heresies;    such  wa* 
human  nature  that  there  would  be  divisions  ;  and 
one  object  of  God  in  suffering  them  was,  that  it 
might  be  seen  who  were  his  friends. 

20.  This  is  not  to  eat  the  Lord's  supper ;  in 
a  proper  or  acceptable  manner. 

21.  Every  one  taketh  before;  each,  without 
waiting  for  others,  greedily  ate  and  drank,  and  often 
to  excess. 

22.  Shame  them  that  have  not  ;  have  not  pro- 
visions or  accommodations,  but  are  poor,   and  in 
celebrating  this  ordinance  are  unprovided  for  and 
left  destitute. 

23.  Received  of  the  Lord ;  it  was  communi- 
cated to  Paul  by  Christ  himself. 

24.  This  is  my  body ;  a  representation  of  it. 
Chap.  10 : 4. 

2o.  Testament  in  my  blood ;  covenant,  ratified 
by  my  blood. 

26.  Eat  this  bread;  Christ  does  nob  call  it 
flesh,  and  it  was  not  flesh  which  they  ate,  but  it 
was  bread,  representing  the  flesh  or  body  of  Jesus 
277 


Of  self-examination. 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XII. 


Of  spiritual  gifts. 


drink  this  cup,  *ye  do  show  the  Lord's 
death  till  he  'come. 

27  Wherefore,  whosoever  shall  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup  of  the  Lord, b  un- 
worthily, shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine  c  himself,  and 
so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink  of 
that  cup. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh  un- 
worthily, eateth  and  drinketh  t  damnation 
to  himself,  not  discerning  the  Lord's  body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  are  weak  and 
sickly  among  you,  and  many  sleep. 

31  For  if  dwe  would  judge  ourselves,  we 
should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged,  we  'are 
chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we  should  not 
be  condemned  with  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when  ye  come 
together  to  eat,  tarry  one  for  another. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger,  let  him  eat 
at  home ;  that  ye  come  not  together  unto 
condemnation. t     And  the  rest  will  I  set  in 
order  when  I  come. 


*  Or,  thaw  yt.  »  Rev.  2-2 :  -20.  b  John  6 :  63,  64 ;  chap.  10 : 21. 
eSCor.l3:R;  I  John,  3  : 20,  21.  f  Gr.  judgment.  Rom.l3:2. 
d  Psa.  3-2:6;  Uohn,l:9.  «  Pan.  94: 12, 13;  Heb.  12:5-11.  t  Gr. 


CHAPTER   XII.         A.n.59. 

1  Spiritual  gifts  4  are  divers,  7  yet  all  to  profit  withal. 
8  And  to  that  end  are  diversely  bestowed  :  12  that  by 
the  like  proportion,  as  the  members  of  a  natural  body 
tend  all  to  the  16  mutual  decency,  22  service,  and 
26  succor  of  the  same  body  ;  27  so  we  should  do 
one  for  another,  to  make  up  the  mystical  body  of 
Christ. 

IVTOW  concerning  spiritual  gifts,  breth- 
_LN   ren,  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant. 

2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gentiles,  car- 
ried away  unto  these  dumb  fidols,  even  as 
ye  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  understand, 
that  no  man  *  speaking  by  the  Spirit  of 
God,  calleth  Jesus  *  accursed :  and  h  that  no 
man  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but 
by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  'of  gifts,  but 
the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences  of  II  adminis- 
trations, but  the  same  Lord. 

6  And  there  are  J  diversities   of  opera- 
tions, but  it  is  the  same  God  which  work- 
eth  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is 
given  to  every  man  to  k  profit  withal. 


mtnt.  flTheso.  1:9.  t  Mark  9: 39;  1  John,  4:2,  3.  J  Or, 
hema.  h  Mat.  16: 17.  i  Heb.  2 : 4 ;  1  Peter,  4 : 10.  ||  Or, 
iltriet.  )  Rom.  12  :  6,  etc.  k  Eph.  4:7. 


Christ,  which  was  broken  or  crucified  for  the  sins 
of  men ;  and  they  were  to  do  this  from  time  to  time, 
as  a  public  expression  of  their  faith  in  him,  and 
devotion  to  his  service. 

27.  Unworthily  ;  in  a  careless,  irreverent,  and 
wicked  manner.     Guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  ; 
of  casting  contempt  on  Christ  himself,  resembling 
that  which  was  cast  upon  him  by  his  crucifiers. 

28.  Examine  himself;   as  to  his  love  to  the 
Saviour,  and  his  desire  to  honor  him ;  as  to  his 
hatred  of  sin,  and  his  longing  for  deliverance  from 
it;  his  trust  in  the  Redeemer,  and  disposition  to 
imitate  his  example. 

29.  Damnation;  judgment;  he  exposes  him- 
self to  divine  j  udgments.    ffot  discerning  ;  he  does 
not  make  a  proper  distinction  between  this  and  a 
common  feast. 

30.  For  this  cause  ;  on  account  of  their  irrev- 
erent and  wicked  manner  of  celebrating  the  Lord's 
supper.     Many  sleep;  are  dead.     God  had  sent 
sickness  among  them,  and  many  had  died. 

31.  If  we  would  judge;  properly  examine  and 
decide  concerning  ourselves.     We  should  not  be 
judged ;  not  punished  of  the  Lord. 

32.  Not  be  condemned;  the  object  of  God  in 
chastising  his  children   in  this  world  is,  to  lead 
them  to  repentance  and  reformation,  that  they  may 
not  in  the  future  world  be  condemned. 

33.  To  eat;  in  the  celebration  of  the  Lord's 
supper.      Tarry  ;  let  no  one  partake  till  others  are 
ready,  and  do  all  things  decently  and  in  order,  to 
the  honor  of  Christ  and  their  own  spiritual  good. 

34.  The  rest;  other  things  which  might  need 
correction,  Paul  would  regulate  when  he  should 
visit  them. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  A  disposition  to  commend  in  others  whatever 
is  commendable,  is  essential  in  those  who  are  called 
to  administer  reproof ;  and  the  manifestation  of  such 
a  disposition  tends  to  prepare  men  to  receive  reproof 
with  kindness,  and  to  be  rightly  affected  by  it. 
7.  It  is  the  will  of  God  that  there  should  be  due 
278 


subordination  of  one  class  of  persons  to  another, 
and  that  this  should  be  manifested  in  their  dress 
and  deportment.  Our  character,  usefulness,  and 
enjoyment  very  much  depend  upon  suitably  recog- 
nizing the  relations  which  God  has  established,  and 
acting  in  accordance  with  them. 

15.  As  God  has  made  a  distinction  between  men 
and  women,  nature  and  common-sense  teach  that 
in  their  appearance  it  should  be  duly  observed. 

19.  Divisions  among  professed  Christians  spring 
from  their  wickedness,  and  are  productive  of  great 
evils ;  yet  God  in  suffering  them  is  wise  and  good. 
He  often  overrules  them  to  show  who  are  his  true 
disciples. 

25.  As  Christ  instituted  the  ordinance  of  the 
supper,  showed  the  proper  mode  of  its  administra- 
tion, and  commanded  his  disciples  to  observe  it  in 
remembrance  of  him  till  his  second  coming,  all 
should  be  careful  to  obey  his  command. 

32.  In  chastising  his  people  for  their  sins,  God  is 
kind.  He  does  not  afflict  them  because  he  delights 
in  it,  but  for  their  profit,  that  they  may  be  partaKers 
of  his  holiness,  and  thus  escape  endless  condemnation. 
They  should  therefore  in  trials  be  submissive,  search 
out  and  forsake  their  sins,  be  gra'teful  for  mercies, 
and  commit  themselves  and  all  their  interests  to  his 
gracious  disposal. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

2.  Ye  were  led;  by  Satan  and  those  under  his 
influence. 

3.  Calleth  Jesus  accursed;   treats  him  as  an 
impostor.     Can  say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord, 
acknowledge  and  receive  him  as  the  Messiah. 

4.  Diversities  of  gifts ;   ver.  8-10.     Spirit; 
the  Holy  Spirit. 

5.  Differences  of  administrations ;  or  offices, 
which  God  has  established,  ver.  28-30. 

6.  Diversities  of  operations  ;  such  as  produce 
in  different  cases  different  effects. 

7.  The  manifestation  of  the  Spirit ;  in  the 
gifts  which  he  bestowed.     To  profit ;  for  the  bene- 
fit of  men. 


Diversities  of  gifts 


I.  CORINTHIANS,   XII. 


in  the  body  of  Chritt. 


A.D.59.  8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the  "Spirit 
the  word  of  b  wisdom ;  to  another,  the  word 
of  c  knowledge  by  the  same  Spirit ; 

9  To  another,  d  faith  by  the  same  Spirit ; 
to  another,  the  gifts  of  "healing  by  the 
same  Spirit ; 

10  To  another,  the  working  of  miracles; 
to  another,  prophecy;  to  another,  discern- 
ing of  f spirits;  to  another,  divers  kinds  of 
tongues  ;e  to  another,  the  interpretation  of 
tongues : 

11  But  all  these  worketh  that  one  and 
the  self-same  Spirit,  h  dividing   to   every 
man  severally  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath  many 
members,  and  all  the  members  of  that  one 
body,  being  many,  are  one  body  :  so  '  also 
is  Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  •>  baptized 
into  one  body,  whether  we  be  Jews  or  *  Gen- 
tiles, whether  we  be  bond  or  free ;  and  have 
been  all  made  to  k  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one  member,  but 
many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because  I  am 
not  the  hand.  I  am  not  of  the  body;  is  it 
therefore  not  of  the  body  ? 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say,  Because  I 
am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body ;  is 
it  therefore  not  of  the  body  ? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  an  eye,  where 
were  the  hearing  ?     If  the  whole  were  hear- 
ing, where  were  the  smelling  ? 

18  But  now  hath  God  'set  the  members 
every  one  of  them  in  the  body,  as  m  it  hath 
pleased  him. 


19  And  if  they  were  all  one  member, 
where  were  the  body  ? 

20  But  now  are  they  many  members,  yet 
but  one  body. 

2 1  And  the  eye  cannot  say  unto  the  hand, 
I  have  no  need  of  thee  :  nor  again  the  head 
to  the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those  "members  of 
the  body,  which  seem  to  be  more  feeble, 
are  necessary : 

23  And  those  members  of  the  body,  which 
we  think  to  be  less  honorable,  upon  these 
we  t bestow  more  abundant  honor;   and 
our  uncomely  parts  have  more  abundant 
comeliness. 

24  For  our  comely  parts  have  no  need : 
but  God  hath  tempered  the  body  together, 
having  given  more  abundant  honor  to  thai 
part  which  lacked : 

25  That  there  should  be  no  t  schism  in 
the  body;   but  that  the  members  should 
have  the  same  care  one  for  another. 

26  And  whether  one  member  suffer,  all 
the  members  suffer  with  it ;  or  one  member 
be  honored,  all  the  members  rejoice  with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and 
members  °in  particular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the  church, 
first  P  apostles,  secondarily  1  prophets,  third- 
ly teachers,  after  that  'miracles,  then  gifts 
of  8  healings,  'helps,  "governments,   *  di- 
versities of  Y  tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles?  are  all  prophets?  are 
all  teachers?  are  all  II  workers  of  miracles? 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  healing  ?  do  all 
speak  with  tongues  ?  do  all  interpret  ? 


•  l8fLll:2,3.  b  chap.  2 :  6,  T.  echap.!3:2.  d  Eph.  2  :  8. 
«  Mark  16:18;  Jas.  5:14.  r  1  John,  4  :  1.  g  Acts  2:  4,  7-11. 
k  ver.  6.  i  ver.  27.  1  John  1 : 16;  Eph.  4:6.  *  Gr.  Greekt. 
k  John  7 :  37-39.  1  ver.  28.  »  Rom.  12:3;  ver.  11.  n  Eccl. 


4:9-12;  9:14,15.     t  Or,  put  on. 

p  Luke  6:  13.     q  Arts  13:1.     r 

Heb.  13:17,  24.    $  Or,  kindi. 


t  Or,  dmition.  oEph.  S:30. 
r.  10.  •  ver.  9.  t  Num.  11  :  17. 
T  Acts  2:  8-11.  ||  Or,  pmve  ri. 


8-10.  Diversities  of  gifts  and  offices,  spoken  of  ver. 
4,  5.  Word  of  wisdom  ;  peculiar  wisdom  in  ex- 
plaining the  way  of  life,  and  exhibiting  the  motives 
to  induce  men  to  walk  in  it.  The  word  of  know- 
ledge ;  knowledge  of  the  prophecies,  types,  and  spir- 
itual meaning  of  the  Scriptures,  and  their  true  ap- 
plication and  fulfilment.  Faith ;  extraordinary 
confidence  in  God.  Gifts  of  healing ;  power  to 
cure  diseases.  Miracles  ;  such  as  giving  sight  to 
the  blind,  hearing  to  the  deaf,  and  life  to  the  dead. 
Prophecy ;  ability  to  foretell  future  events,  and 
reveal  the  will  of  God.  Discerning  of  spirits  ; 
whether  men  were  guided  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  and 
acted  from  love  to  him.  Divers  kinds  of  tongues  ; 
power  to  speak  various  languages.  Interpretation 
of  tongues  ;  power  to  translate,  or  tell  the  mean- 
ing of  one  language  in  the  words  of  another. 

11.  Dividing  to  every  man .;  bestowing  differ- 
ent gifts  and  in  different  measures  upon  different 
persons,  as  the  Holy  Spirit  sees  best. 

12.  So  also  is  Christ ;  the  head  of  his  spiritual 
body  the  church.      All  its  members,  like  the  dif- 
ferent members  of  the  human  body,  are  united  to 
one  head,  and  should  be,  by  mutual  sympathy  and 
affection,  united  to  one  another. 

13.  By  one  Spirit ;  the  Holy  Ghost.     Drink 
into  one  Spirit ;  by  his  operation  on  our  hearts, 
we  become  united  in  spirit  to  Christ  the  head,  and 


to  one  another  as  members  of  his  spiritual  body  the 
church. 

22-26.  Are  necessary ;  the  strongest  and  most 
prominent  members  of  the  body  are  not  in  all  cases 
the  most  essential  to  human  life,  but  often  those 
which  are  more  feeble  and  concealed.  Those  parts 
which  need  it,  we  cover  and  adorn ;  and  we  never 
think  of  neglecting,  much  less  of  despising  any  part 
because  it  is  feeble,  or  needs  special  care.  God  has  so 
ordered,  that  if  one  member,  even  the  most  feeble  or 
uncomely,  suffer,  all  suffer  with  it;  and  if  one  rejoice, 
or  is  in  health  and  vigor,  all  experience  the  benefit. 

25.  No  schism  ;  no  division  or  contest  with  one 
another.  They  have  one  common  interest,  and  the 
welfare  of  each  is  for  the  good  of  all.  So  with  the 
different  members  of  the  church  of  Christ. 

28-30.  These  were  different  offices  which  God 
established  in  the  churches  at  first;  referred  to 
in  verse  5.  Apostles;  men  who  had  seen  Christ 
after  his  resurrection,  and  were  commissioned  by 
him  to  testify  to  this  fact,  to  reveal  his  will,  work 
miracles  in  attestation  of  his  truth,  preach  the 
gospel,  gather  churches,  and  do  what  was  needful 
for  the  establishment  of  Christianity.  Teachers  ; 
preachers  of  the  gospel.  Helps  ;  persons  appoint- 
ed to  assist  in  visiting  the  sick,  instructing  the  ig- 
norant, and  relieving  the  needy.  Governments  ; 
persons  who  directed  the  external  order  of  the  church. 
279 


Charity  cxcelleth 

31  But  covet  » earnestly  the  best  b gifts, 
and  yet  show  I  unto  you  a  more  excellent 
way. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  All  gifts,  2,  3  how  excellent  soever,  are  nothing  worth 
without  charity.  4  The  praises  thereof,  and  13  pre- 
lation  before  hope  and  faith. 

rp  HOUGH  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of 
J_  men   and  of  c  angels,   and   have   not 

charity,"1  I  am  become  as  sounding  brass, 

or  a  tinkling  cymbal. 

2  And  though  I  have  the  gift  of e  proph- 
ecy, and  understand  all  mysteries,  and  all 
knowledge ;  and  though  I  have  all  faith, 
so  that  I  could  remove  fmountains,  and 
have  not  charity,  I  am  « nothing. 

3  And  though  hl  bestow  all  my  goods  to 
feed  the  poor,  and  though  '  I  give  my  body 
to  be  burned,   and  have  not  charity,  it 
profiteth  me  nothing. 

4  Charity  J  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind ; 
charity  kenvieth  not;   charity  *vaunteth 
not  itself,  is  not  puffed  'up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seek- 
eth  not  mher  own,  is  not  "easily  provoked, 
thinketh  no  evil ; 


I.  CORINTHIANS,   XIII. 


all  other  giftt. 


6  Rejoiceth  "not  in  iniquity,  but     A.D.W. 
rejoiceth  t  in  the  troth ; 

7  BearethP    all   things,    "Jbelieveth    all 
things,  'hopeth  all  things,  "endureth  all 
things. 

8  Charity  never  faileth :  but  whether 
there  be  prophecies,  they  shall  fail ;  wheth- 
er  there    be    tongues,    they   shall   cease , 
whether  there  be  knowledge,  it  shall  van 
ish  away. 

9  For  we  know  in  *part,  and  we  proph 
esy  in  part. 

10  But  "when  that  which  is  perfect  is 
come,  then  that  which  is  in  part  shall  be 
done  away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a 
child.  I  understood  as  a  child,  I  t  thought 
as  a  child :  but  when  I  became  a  man,  I 
put  away  childish  things. 

12  For  now  we  see  through  a  T  glass, 
darkly  ;*   but  then  face  to  face :   now  I 
know  in  part ;  but  then  shall  I  know  even 
as  also  I  am  known. 

13  And  now  abideth  "faith,  hope,  chari- 
ty, these  three;  but  the  greatest  of  these 
is  charity. 


•  chap.  14:39.       b   Mat.  6:6;    Luke  10:42.       c  2  Cor.  12:4. 

*  1  PeU-r,  4  : 8.       ecliap.14:!.       fMat.l7:20.       s  Mat  21 : 19. 

•  Mat6:l,2.     1  Mat.  7 :  23, 23 ;  Jas.  2 : 14.    j  Prov.  10: 12.     k  Ju. 
3: 16.     *  Or,  it  not  raih.    1  Col  2 :  18.     •>  chap.  10:  24.     n  Prov. 


14:17.     o  Rom.  1:3-1.     f  Or.iei'M.     pllom.l5:l.     q  P«».  1 19 : fi6. 
Rom.8:24.     «Jobl3:15.     t  chap.  8 : 2.     »Uohn,3:2.     J  Or, 
reatantd.     T  2  Cor.  3:18.    \  Gr.  in  a  riddle.     «  Heb.  10 :  35,  39  ; 
1  Peter,  1 : 21. 


31.  Covet ;  earnestly  desire.  They  had  coveted 
what  was  most  esteemed  by  men;  but  Paul  would 
have  them  desire  what  was  most  esteemed  by  (rod, 
and  without  which,  whatever  else  they  might  have, 
they  would  be  destitute  and  wretched.  What  this 
•was  he  proceeded  to  show. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

7.  All  Christian  gifts  and  graces  come  from  the 
Holy  Spirit.  He  bestows  different  measures  of 
grace  and  means  of  influence  upon  different  indi- 
viduals.  but  always  for  the  wisest  reasons. 

11.  In  bestowing  miraculous  powers  upon  the 
apostles  and  first  teachers  of  Christianity,  in  calling 
them  to  their  office,  assigning  them  their  fields  of 
labor,  fitting  them  for  their  work,  and  giving  them 
success,  the  Holy  Ghost  has  shown  himself  to  be 
God ;  and  with  the  Father  and  the  Son,  entitled  to 
divine  honors. 

18.  As  God  assigns  to  Christians  their  talents  and 
opportunities,  their  condition  and  measure  of  influ- 
ence, as  will  best  promote  his  glory  and  the  good  of 
his  kingdom,  there  is  no  more  reason  for  strife  among 
them  as  to  which  shall  be  the  greatest,  than  among 
the  members  of  the  human  body.  The  perfection  and 
highest  usefulness  of  each  consists  not  in  his  possess- 
ing the  talents,  exerting  the  influence,  or  doing  the 
duties  of  another,  but  in  rightly  discharging  his  own. 

27.  As  all  have  a  common  interest,  and  are  parts 
of  one  great  whole,  all  should  have  a  common  sym- 
pathy ;  and  by  fidelity  to  Christ  in  the  discharge  of 
appropriate  duties,  labor  for  the  general  good. 

CHAPTER  XITI. 

1.  Charity  ;  love  to  God  and  to  men.     Sound- 
ing  brass  ;  destitute  of  holiness,  worthless. 

2.  Gift  of  prophecy ;  the  power  of  foretelling 
future  events,  and  unfolding  the  will  of  God.     All 
-mysteries,  and  all  knowledge  ;  pointing  out  the 
hidden,  spiritual  meaning  of  prophecies,  and  declar- 
ing by  inspiration  what  has  been  hitherto  concealed 
from  the  world.     All  faith  ;  the  faith  of  miracles. 

2SO 


4.  Suffereth  long;  with  patience  under  inju- 
ries.    Is  kind;    not  to  friends  only,  but  to  foes. 
Etivieth  not ;  is  not  uneasy  at  the  prosperity  of 
others.     Vaunteth  not ;  does  not  boast  of  its  own 
excellence. 

5.  Not  her  own  ;  as  the  chief  end  ;  is  not  selfish, 
but  benevolent.     Thinketh  no  evil ;  is  not  dis- 
posed to  impute  to  others  evil  designs. 

6.  Rejoiceth   not ;   in   the  vices  or  calamities 
even  of  enemies,  nor  in  hearing  or  reporting  evil 
concerning  them.     Rejoiceth  in  the  truth;  in  the 
reception  and  propagation  of  it,  whoever  may  be  the 
instruments,  and  whatever  the  effects  on  us. 

7.  Beareth  all  things;  inflicted  by  others,  so  far 
as  is  consistent  with  duty,  without  being  disposed 
to  publish  their  misconduct  or  to  punish  it.    Believ- 
eth — hopeth  all  things;  is  disposed  to  put  the  best 
construction  upon  men's  conduct,  and  hope  the  best 
concerning  them.     Endureth  all  things  ;  which 
it  may  be  called  to  suffer  in  the  path  of  duty. 

8.  Never  faileth  ;  it  will  continue  to  eternity ; 
while  the  gifts  of  foretelling  future  events,  or  of 
miraculously  speaking  with  tongues,  or  by  inspira- 
tion understanding  and  communicating  divine  truth, 
will  soon  pass  away. 

9.  Know — prophesy  in  part ;  we  know  but  few 
things,  and  those  very  imperfectly,  and  we  speak  of 
them  accordingly. 

10.  That  which  is  perfect ;   in  that  state  of 
perfection  which   God  has  promised,  our  present 
imperfections  will  cease. 

11.  A  child — a  man;  as  the  conceptions  and 
speech  of  a  lisping  infant  differ  from  those  of  an 
educated  and   full-grown   man,  so  do  our  highest 
attainments  in  this  life  differ  from  what  they  will 
be  in  the  life  to  come. 

12.  Through   a  glass;    obscurely.      Face   fo 
face  ;  most  clearly. 

13.  These   three;    will  outlive  all   miraculous 
gifts.     The  greatest;  in  influence  and  importance. 
Love  to  God  and  men  likens  the  soul  to  himself. 


Concerning  prophecy  I.   CORINTHIANS,    XIV.     and  speaking  with  tongues. 

sound,  who  shall  prepare  himself  to  the 
battle  ? 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye  utter  by  the 
tongue  words  *  easy  to  be  understood,  how 
shall  it  be  known  what  is  spoken  ?  for  ye 
shall  speak  into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so  many  kinds 
of  voices  in  the  world,  and  none  of  them 
is  without  signification. 

1 1  Therefore  if  I  know  not  the  meaning 
of  the  voice,  I  shall  be  unto  him  that  speak- 
eth  a  *  barbarian,  and  he  that  speaketh 
shall  be  a  barbarian  unto  me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye  are  zeal- 
ous of  *  spiritual  gifts,  seek  that  ye  may 
excel  to  the  edifying  of  the  church. 

13  Wherefore,  let  him  that  speaketh  in  an 
unknown  tongue  pray  that  he  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  unknown  tongue, 
my  spirit  prayeth,  but  my  understanding  is 
unfruitful. 

1 5  What  is  it  then  ?   I  will  pray  with  the 


A.D.59.        CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Prophecy  is  commended,  2,  3,  4  and  preferred  before 
speaking  with  tongues,  6  by  a  comparison  drawn  from 
musical  instruments.  12  Both  must  be  referred  to 
edification,  22  as  to  their  true  and  proper  end.  26 
The  true  use  of  each  is  taught,  27  and  the  abuse  taxed. 
34  Women  are  forbidden  to  speak  in  the  church. 

THOLLOW  after  charity,  and  desire  spir- 
Jj  itual  "gifts,  but  rather  that  ye  may 
prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  an  unknown 
tongue,b  speaketh  not  unto  men,  but  unto 
God:   for  cno  man  *  understandeth  him; 
howbeit  in  the  spirit  he  speaketh  myste- 
ries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth,  speaketh  unto 
men  to  edification,  and  exhortation,  and 
comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  unknown  tongue 
edifieth  himself;  but  he  that  prophesieth 
edifieth  the  church. 

5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake  with  tongues, 
but  rather  that  ye  prophesied :  for  greater 
is  he  that  prophesieth  than  he  that  speak- 
eth with  tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that 
the  church  may  receive  d  edifying. 

6  Now.  brethren,  if  I   come   unto  you 
speaking  with  tongues,  what  shall  I  profit 
you,  except  I  shall  speak  to  you  either  by 
revelation,6  or  by  knowledge,  or  by  proph- 
esying, or  by  doctrine  ? 

7  And  even  things  without  life  giving 
sound,  whether  pipe  or  harp,  except  they 
give  a  distinction  in  the  t  sounds,  how  shall 
it  be  known  what  is  piped  or  harped  ? 

8  For  if  the  ftrumpet  give  an  uncertain 


1  spirit,  and  I  will  pray  with  the  understand- 
ing also  :  I  will  'sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I 
will  sing  with  the  J  understanding  also. 

16  Else  when  thou  shalt  bless  with  the 
spirit,  how  shall  he  that  occupieth  the  room 
of  the  unlearned  say  Amen  at  thy  giving 
of  k  thanks,  seeing  he  understandeth  not 
what  thou  sayest  ? 

17  For  thou  verily  givest  thanks  well, 
but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

181  thank  my  God,  I  speak  with  tongues 
more  than  ye  all : 
19  Yet  in  the  church  I  had  rather  speak 


Eph.  1:3.        b  Acts  10:4fi. 
er.  26.    e  ver.  26.     f  Or,  tun 


Arts  22:  9.       *   Gr.  hearetH. 
I  Num.  10:9.    t  Gr.  liynifi- 


:     t  Rom.  1:14.    4  Gr.  tpiritl.    b  John  4:  24.     i  Eph.  5:19; 
Col.  3:16.    j  Pea.  47:  7.    k  chap.  11 :  24. 


God  is  love ;  and  he  that  dwelleth  in  love,  dwelleth 
in  God,  and  God  in  him. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  As  love  to  God  and  to  men  is  the  best  gift 
which  God  bestows,  all  should  most  earnestly  de- 
sire and  cherish  it  in  themselves  and  in  others. 

3.  Men  often  eagerly  pursue  and  glory  in  what 
will  be  to  them  of  no  permanent  benefit.  Nothing 
which  they  do  or  possess,  without  love  to  God  and 
to  men,  will  save  them  from  perdition. 

7.  Love  is  so  active  in  its  nature  and  marked  in 
its  effects,  that  none  need  or  ought  to  be  in  doubt 
whether  they  possess  it. 

13.  Things  which  are  only  temporary  should 
never  awaken  our  deepest  interest  or  be  our  chief 
concern.  Nothing  should  do  this  that  will  not  last 
for  ever. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1.  Follow  after ;  earnestly  seek.     Prophesy  ; 
rightly  apprehend  and  express  the  truth  of  God. 

2.  Anunknoicn  tongue;  a  language  which  the 
hearers  do  not  understand. 

3.  Speaketh  unto  men  ;  in  the  language  which 
they  understand. 

4.  Edifieth  himself;  by  uttering  truths  which 
he  understands.     Edifieth  the  church  ;  by  utter- 
ing truths  which  they  understand. 

5    Spake  with  tongues;  that  was  a  valuable 
endowment  when  rightly  used.     Greater ;   more  '• 
useful. 


6.  Revelation — knowledge — prophesying — 
doctrine  ;  unless  he  declared  to  them  truths  which 
they  could  understand  and  apply  to  practice,  he 
would  do  them  no  good. 

7.  A  distinction  ;  the  meaning  of  which  shall 
be  understood  by  the  hearers. 

8.  An  uncertain  sound;  the  meaning  of  which 
is  not  understood. 

9.  Into  the  air  ;  without  doing  any  good. 

10.  None  of  them  is  without  signification; 
they  all  have  meaning,  and  were  designed  to  be 
understood  ;  each  language  should  therefore  be  used 
with  those  only  who  understand  it. 

11.  A  barbarian  unto  me;  a  foreigner,  whose 
language  is  not  understood. 

12.  Are  zealous  ;  earnestly  desire.     Excel;  in 
usefulness  to  the  church. 

13.  Interpret ;  show  his  hearers  the  meaning  of 
what  he  says. 

14.  Is  unfruitful;  conveying  no  useful  ideas 
to  others. 

15.  With  the  understanding  ;  the  right  use  of 
!t,  in  words  which  the  hearers  understand. 

16.  Bless  with  the  spirit ;   praise  God  in  lan- 
guage which  others  do  not  understand. 

18.  More  than  ye  all;  Paul  could  speak  in 
more  languages  than  all  the  Corinthian  Christians. 

19.  The  church ;  this  word,  as  used  here  and 
elsewhere  in  the  New  Testament,  means  the  as- 
sembled  company  of  believers,  not  the  house  in 
which  they  worshipped. 

281 


Prophecy  preferred 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XIV. 


to  the  gift  of  tongues. 


five  words  with  my  understanding,  that  by 
my  voice  I  might  teach  others  also,  than 
ten  thousand  words  in  an  unknown  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  •  children  in  under- 
standing:  howbeit,  in  malice  be  bye  chil- 
dren, but  in  understanding  be  *  men.c 

21  In  the  law  dit  is  written,  'With  men 
of  other  tongues  and  other  lips  will  I  speak 
unto  this  people ;  and  yet  for  all  that  will 
they  not  hear  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a  fsign,  not 
to  them  « that  believe,  but  to  them  that 
believe  not :  but  prophesying  serveth  not 
for  them  that  believe  not,  but  for  them 
which  believe. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church  be  come 
together  into  one  place,  and  all  speak  with 
tongues,  and  there  come  in  those  that  are 
unlearned,  or  unbelievers,  will  they  not 
say  that  ye  are  h  mad  ? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there  come 
in  one  that  believeth  not,  or  one  unlearned, 
he  is  convinced  of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all : 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of  his  heart 
made  manifest;   and  so  falling  down  on 
his  face  he  will  worship  God,  and  report 
that  God  is  'in  you  of  a  truth. 

26  How  is  it,  then,  brethren?  when  ye 
come  together,  every  one  of  you  hath  a 
psalm,  hath   a  J  doctrine,  hath  a  tongue, 
hath  a  revelation,  hath  an  interpretation. 


Let  k  all  things  be  done  unto  edify-     A.  D.  w 
ing. 

27  If  any  man   speak   in   an  unknown 
tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or  at  the  most  by 
three,  and  that  by  course ;  and  let  one  in- 
terpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpreter,  let  him 
keep  silence  in  the  church ;  and  let  him 
speak  to  himself,  and  to  God. 

29  Let  'the  prophets  speak  two  or  three, 
and  let  the  other  judge. 

30  If  any  thing  be  revealed  to  another 
that  sitteth  by,  let  the  m  first  hold  his  peace. 

31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one  by  one, 
that  all  may  learn,  and  all  may  be  com- 
forted. 

32  And  the  "spirits  of  the  prophets  are 
subject  to  the  prophets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  author  of  t  confu- 
sion, but  of  peace,  as  °in  all  churches  of 
the  saints. 

34  Let  'your  women  keep  silence  in  the 
churches  :  for  it  is  not  permitted  unto  them 
to  speak ;  but  they  are  commanded  to  be 
under  1  obedience,  as  also  saith  rthe  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any  thing,  let 
them  ask  their  husbands  at  home  :  for  it  is 
a  shame  for  women  to  speak  in  the  church. 

36  What !    came  the  word  of  God  out 
from  you  ?  or  'came  it  unto  you  only  ? 

37  If  any  *man  think  himself  to  be  a 


»  Eph.  4:14, 15;  Hel>.6:l-3;  2  Peter.3: 18.  k  Psa.  131:2;  Mat 
18:3;  Rom.l6:l9;  lPeter,2:2.  *  Gr.  perfect,  or,  of  a  ripe  aye . 
e  Psa.  119:99.  d  John  10 :  34.  e  Isa.  28: 11,  12.  f  Mark  16 : 17  ; 


32:11.  n  I.John,  4:1.  f  Gr.  tvmtilt,  or.  vnquietntu.  o  chap. 
11:16.  !>  1  Tim.  2:11,  12.  q  Eph.  5:  22  ;  Titus  2:5;  1  Peter, 
3:1.  r  Gen.  3:  Ifi;  Num.  30:3-12 ;  Esther  1:  -20.  •  chap.  4  :  7 


8 :  23.     j  ver.  8.     I  ver.  40.     1  ver.  39;  1  Thesn.  5 :  19,  20. 


20.  Not  children;  not  carried  away  with  sound 
and  show,  but  men,  who  must  have  sense,  or  what 
they  hear  will  not  affect  them. 

21.  It  is  written;    Isa.  28:11,   12.      Other 
tongues  ;  foreign  languages. 

22.  A  sign;  that  such  persons  were  miracu- 
lously taught  of  God. 

23.  All  speak  with  tongues ;  in  foreign  lan- 
guages only.      Ye  are  mad;  appear  deranged  to 
him  who  does  not  understand  you. 

24.  All"prophesy ;    speak   by  inspiration   the 
truths  of  God.     He  is  convinced;   convicted  of 
sin,  and  condemns  his  former  course  of  life. 

25.  Are — made  manifest ;  rise  to  view,  and  are 
*een  to  have  been  wicked.     Falling  down  on  his 
face ;  as  penitents  were  wont  to  do  in  confessing 
their  sins  and  imploring  mercy.     In  you  ;  in  pro- 
claiming his  truth. 

26.  Come  together;    in   public   assemblies  for 
instruction  and  worship.     Every  one  ;  one  had  a 
psalm  to  sing ;  another  a  doctrine  or  truth  to  incul- 
cate ;  another  a  discourse  to  deliver  in  a  foreign  lan- 
guage ;  another  an  interpretation  to  give.     But  the 
object  of  each  should  be  to  do  good,  and  the  exercises 
should  be  so  conducted  as  to  be  suited  to  this  end. 

27.  By  two  or — three  ;  let  not  more  than  two 
or  three  sneak  at  the  same  meeting,  and  these  not 
together,  but  in  succession ;  and  let  some  one  as 
they  proceed  give  the  meaning,  that  all  the  hearers 
may  understand  it. 

28.  Let  him;  who  can  speak  only  in  an  un- 
known tongue.     Speak  to  himself ;  in  silent  med- 
itation and  prayer,  but  not  utter  in  public  what  his 
hearers  will  not  understand. 

282 


29.  The  other  ;  in  the  original,  the  others :  those 
who  hear,  let  them  judge  whether  what  they  hear 
is  according  to  the  word  of  God. 

30.  Be  revealed ;  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  one  who 
is  not  speaking,  as  a  thing  which  he  ought  to  declare. 
Hold  his  peace  ;  let  but  one  speak  at  a  time. 

31.  Ye  may  all  prophesy  ;  each  may  speak  in 
his  turn,  and  thus  all  be  benefited. 

32.  Are  subject ;  they  were  able  to  control  them- 
selves in  this  matter.     Though  they  were  inspired, 
there  was  no  need  of  more  than  one  speaking  at  a 
time. 

33.  God  is  not  the  author  of  confusion  ;  the 
Holy  Spirit,  by  his  inspiration,  does  not  lead  to  it, 
nor  does  he  approve  it.     All  under  his  influence 
can  and  ought  to  avoid  it.     Of  peace ;  order,  har- 
mony, and  love,  as  is  manifest  in  all  well-regulated 
churches. 

34.  In  the  churches;  in  the  public  religious 
assemblies. 

35.  If  they  will  learn  any  thing;  beyond  what 
they  can  by  hearing.     It  is  a  shame  ;  because  it  is 
stepping  out  of  their  proper  place,  assuming  what 
does  not  belong  to  them,  and  acting  in  this  respect  as 
if  they  were  men.     It  is  doing  what  God  forbids. 

36.  What !    were    you   the   first   to   receive   or 
spread  the  gospel,  that  you,  in  the  above-mentioned 
things,  act  so  differently  from  other  churches,  as  if 
you  were  wiser  than  they?     By  no  means.     Other 
churches  have  been  much  longer  established,  have 
had  greater  experience,  and  are  more  worthy  o 
imitation. 

37.  Prophet,  or  spiritual;    under  the  special 
guidance  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  qualified  to  judge 


The  resurrection  and 


I.  CORINTHIANS,   XV. 


appearings  of  Christ. 


A.  n.  sn.  prophet,  or  spiritual,  let  him  ac- 
knowledge that  the  things  that  I  write  unto 
you  are  the  commandments  of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant,  let  him 
be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet  to  proph- 
esy, and  forbid  not  to  speak  with  tongues. 

40  Let  a  all  things  be  done  decently  and 
in  order. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

3  By  Christ's  resurrection,  12  he  proveth  the  necessity 
of  our  resurrection,  against  all  such  as  deny  the  res- 
urrection of  the  body.  21  The  fruit,  35  and  manner 
thereof,  51  and  of  the  changing  of  them,  that  shall 
be  found  alive  at  the  last  day. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I  b  declare  unto 
you  the  gospel  which  I  preached  unto 
you,  which  calso  ye  have  received,  and 
wherein  d  ye  stand  ; 

2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved,  if  "ye 
keep*  in  memory  twhat  I  preached  unto 
you,  unless  fye  have  believed  in  vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all  that 
which  I  also  received,  how  that  Christ  died 
for  our  sins  according  gto  the  scriptures  ; 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and  that  he 


rose  again  the  third  day  according  to  h  the 
scriptures : 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  of '  Cephas,  then 
of  the  twelve : 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  above  five 
hundred  brethren  at  once ;   of  whom  the 
greater  part  remain  unto  this  present,  but 
some  are  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  James ;  then 
of  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  Jof  all  he  was  seen  of  me 
also,  as  of  t  one  born  out  of  due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  k  of  the  apostles,  that 
am  not  meet  to  be  called  an  apostle,  be- 
cause I  persecuted  the  church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am  what  I 
am :   and  his  grace  which  was  bestowed 
upon  me,  was  not  in  vain;  but  I  labored 
more  abundantly  than  they  all :  yet  not '  I, 
but  the  grace  of  God  which  was  with  me. 

1 1  Therefore  whether  it  were  I  or  they, 
so  we  preach,  and  so  ye  believed. 

1 2  Now  if  Christ  be  preached  that  he  rose 
from  the  dead,  how  msay  some  among  you 
that  there  is  no  resurrection  of  the  dead  ? 


•  ver.  26,  33.  b  Gal.  1:11.  c  chap.  1:4-8.  d  1  Peter,  5 : 12. 
•  Heb.  3:6.  *  Or,  hold  fait,  f  Gr.  by  what  tpeeeh.  t  Gal.  3 :  4. 
I  Gen.  3:  16;  Psa.  22:1,  etc. ;  Isa.  53: 1,  etc.;  Dan.  9:26;  Zech. 


13:7;  Luke  24:  26, 46.  h  Psa.  16: 10;  Hosea  6:  2.  iLuke24:34, 
etc.  j  Acts  9: 17.  J  Or,  an  abortive,  k  Eph.  3:7,  8.  1  Mat. 
10:20.  m  Acts  26. -8. 


in  such  matters.     Let  him  acknowledge;  if  he 
does  not,  it  will  show  that  he  does  not  think  right. 

38.  Be  ignorant ;  of  the  fact  that  the  directions 
•which  Paul  gave  were  the  commandments  of  (rod. 
Let  him  be  ignorant ;  it  was  not  best  for  them 
to  debate  the  matter  further,  but  leave  him  to  meet 
the  consequences  of  his  conduct. 

39.  Covet ;  earnestly  desire  to  communicate  by 
inspiration  such  truths  as  men  most  need.     Forbid 
not ;  at  proper  times,  and  in  a  proper  manner. 

40.  Decently  ;  in  a  manner  becoming  the  wor- 
ship of  God,  and  best  adapted  to  be  useful. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  Endowments  are  valuable  in  proportion  as 
they  are  useful,  and  it  should  be  the  object  of  all,  in 
the  exercise  of  their  talents,  to  do  good. 

9.  All  the  services  in  public  worship  should  be  in 
language  understood  by  the  worshippers. 

15.  The  object  of  a  wise  and  good  minister  is  not 
to  display  himself,  but  to  impart  instruction,  and 
thus  be  useful  to  those  who  hear  him.  Of  course, 
he  will  not  conduct  any  part  of  the  public  service  in 
a  language  which  his  hearers  do  not  understand. 

20.  To  be  carried  away  or  greatly  influenced  by 
sound,  external  display,  or  any  thing  pertaining  to 
manner  merely,  without  enlightening  the  mind  or 
purifying  the  heart,  is  childish,  unworthy  the  char- 
acter of  men,  especially  of  professed  Christians. 

25.  The  truths  of  the  gospel  plainly  and  kindly 
declared,  are  often  so  attended  by  the  influences  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  that  persons  who  come  out  of  cu- 
riosity, or  to  ridicule  the  preacher,  and  scoff  at  relig- 
ion, are  convicted  of  sin,  led  to  condemn  themselves, 
and  join  with  those  whom  they  came  to  oppose  in 
•worshipping  God. 

28.  Unless  a  minister  speak  in  a  language  which 
his  hearers  understand,  or  some  one  interpret  to 
them  his  meaning,  it  is  the  will  of  God  that  he 
should  not  speak  at  all.  Suppose  he  speaks  in 
Latin,  and  says,  "  This  is  not  an  unknown  tongue, 
but  is  perhaps  the  best  known  in  the  world;"  if  his 
hearers  do  not  understand  it,  he  sacrifices  their  good 
and  violates  the  revealed  will  of  God. 


32.  The  Holy  Spirit  by  his  influences  does  not 
lessen  a  man's  control  over  himself,  but  increases  it, 
and  leads  him  to  do,  not  things  which  are  unsuitable, 
but  those  which  in  themselves  are  right,  and  in  their 
tendency  useful. 

37.  Spiritually  minded  persons,  who  are  influ- 
enced by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  rightly  understand 
truth  and  duty,  will  acknowledge  that  the  directions 
given  by  Paul  about  ministers  speaking  in  a  lan- 
guage known  to  their  hearers,  about  women's  keep- 
ing silence  in  the  church,  and  about  the  avoidance 
of  all  tumult  and  confusion  in  public  worship,  are 
commandments  of  God  which  all  should  obey. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

I.  Ye  stand ;  continue  to  believe. 

3.  Received;  by  inspiration,  and  directly  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     For  our  sins  ;  on  account 
of  them ;  as  an  atoning  sacrifice,  the  just  for  the 
unjust.     1  Pet.  3:18.     The  scriptures;  as  fore- 
told of  him  in  the  Old  Testament.     Psa.  22 :  1-31 ; 
Isa.  53  :  1-9 ;  Dan.  9  :  24-26  ;  Zech.  12 : 10  ;  13 : 7. 

4.  The  scriptures;    Psalm  16:10,  11;  Isaiah 
53:10-12;  Hos.  6:2. 

5.  Cephas ;  Peter.     Twelve  ;  the  apostles. 

6.  Brethren;  disciples  of  Christ.    Remain;  are 
now  alive.     Fallen  asleep  ;  are  dead. 

7.  James  ;  supposed  to  be  the  James  who  wrote 
the  epistle,  and  who  was  called  James  the  less. 

8.  Out  of  due  time  ;  as  by  an  untimely  birth. 
A  proverbial  expression  to  denote  unworthiness. 

9.  Least ;  least  worthy,  or  most  unworthy  and 
guilty.     Eph.  3 : 8.     Not  meet ;  not  worthy,  or  fit. 
Acts  9  : 1 ;  26  :  9-11. 

10.  Not  in  vain  ;  it  was  not  inoperative  ;  it  led 
me  to  labor  more  than  they  all ;  than  any  of  the 
apostles.    Not  I;  not  on  account  of  any  thing  spir- 
itually good  naturally  in  him.     MaJ.  10  :  20. 

II.  They  ;  the  other  apostles.     We  preach  ;  the 
same  great  truths — Christ  crucified  for  the  sins  of 
men,  and  raised  for  their  justification.    Rom.  4  : 25. 

12.  Is  no  resurrection ;  that  no  one  dead  ever 
was  raised. 

283 


The  certainty  of 


I.  CORINTHIANS,   XV. 


believer*  resurrection. 


13  But  if  'there  be  no  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  then  is  Christ  not  risen : 

14  And  if b  Christ  be  not  risen,  then  is  our 
preaching  vain,  and  your  faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false  witnesses 
of  God ;  because  we  have  testified  of  God 
that  he  raised  up  Christ :  whom  he  raised 
not  up,  if  so  be  that  the  dead  rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then  is  not 
Christ  raised. 

1 7  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised,  your c  faith 
is  vain  :  ye  are  yet  in  your  sins. 

1 8  Then  they  also  which  are  fallen  asleep 
in  Christ  are  perished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hope  in 
Christ,  we  dare  of  all  men  most  miserable. 

20  But  now  is  'Christ  risen  from  the 
dead,  and  become  the  rfirst-fruits  of  them 
that  slept. 

21  For  'since  by  man  came  death,  hby 
man  came  also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in 
Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive. 

23  But  'every  man  in  his  own  order: 
Christ  the  first-fruits ;  afterward  they  that 
are  Christ's  at  his  coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when  he  shall 
have  delivered  up  the  kingdom  jto  God, 
even  the  Father ;  when  he  shall  have  put 
down  all  rule  and  all  authority  and  power. 


25  For  khe  must  reign,  till  he     A.  D.MI 
hath  put  all  enemies  under  his  feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  'destroy- 
ed is  death. 

27  For  he  mhath  put  all  things  under  his 
feet.    But  when  he  saith  all  things  are  put 
under  him,  it  is  manifest  that  he  is  excepted 
which  did  put  all  things  under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall  be  n  subdued 
unto  him,  then  shall  the  Son  also  himself 
be  subject  unto  °him  that  put  all  things 
under  him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which  p  are 
baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the  dead  rise  not 
at  all  ?  why  are  they  then  baptized  for  the 
dead? 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  *  jeopardy  every 
hour? 

3 1  I  protest  by  *  your  '  rejoicing  which  I 
have  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  I  'die  daily. 

32  If  t  after  the  manner  of  men  I  have 
fought  with  beasts  at  Ephesus,  what  ad- 
vantageth  it  me,  if  the  dead  rise  not  ?  let 
us  'eat  and  drink;  for  to-morrow  we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived:   "evil  communica- 
tions corrupt  good  manners. 

34  Awake  Tto  righteousness,  and  sin  not; 
for  some  have  not  the  knowledge  of  God : 
I  w speak  this  to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say,  How  x  are  the 


•  lTlies».4:H.  bActs!7:31.  c  Rom.4:25.  d  John  16:2;  cliap. 
4:13;  2Tim.3:12,  «lPet*r,l:3.  t  Acts  26:23;  Col  1 :18;  Rev. 
1:5.  (  Rom.8:12,  IT.  k  John  1 1 : 88.  i  1  Thess.4: 15-17.  j  Dan. 
7:14,47.  i  Psa.2:6-10;  46:3-6;  110:1;  EpU.  1:22;  Heb.  1 : 13. 


lHoseal3:14;2Tim.l:10;  Rev.20:14.  mPsa,8:6.  nPhil.3:21. 
chap.  11:3.  pRom.6:3,4.  q2Cor.ll:26.  *  Or,  our.  r  Phil.  3:3. 
Horn.  8:36.  t  Or,  to  speak  afttr.  t  EccL  2  :  -24;  lua.  2-2  :  13. 
chap.6:6.  T  Rom.l3:ll;  Eph.5:14.  wcliap.6:5.  *  E?.ek.37:3. 


14.   Vain  ;  useless,  because  not  true. 

17.  four  faith  is  vain  ;  it  cannot  save  you. 
Ye  are  yet  in  your  sins  ;  unpardoned,  because  no 
one  can  oe  pardoned  except  through  the  atonement 
and  righteousness  of  Christ,  which,  if  he  has  not 
risen  from  the  dead,  never  has  been  accepted ;  and 
there  is  no  way  of  salvation,  except  by  one's  own 
works,  which,  to  sinful  man  is  impossible. 

18.  Fallen  asleep  ;  died  believing  in  Christ's  res- 
urrection, and  expecting  to  be  saved  through  him. 

19.-  Most  miserable  ;  the  apostles  had  testified  to 
the  fact  of  Christ's  resurrection.  If  he  were  not  risen, 
they  had  knowingly  testified  to  a  falsehood ;  and  if 
they  had  done  this,  they  would  be  the  most  guilty, 
and  must  be  the  most  miserable  of  men.  But  they 
had  testified  what  they  knew  to  be  true ;  for 

20.  Now  is  Christ  risen  ;  this  was  certain,  and 
had  been  shown  to  be  so.     First-fruits  ;  a  pledge 
that  all  united  by  faith  to  Christ  would  rise  again. 
Them  that  slept  ;  the  pious  dead. 

21.  By  man;  Adam.     By  man  ;  Jesus  Christ. 

22.  Die  ;  become  mortal ;  subject  to  death.    Be 
made  alive  ;  be  raised  from  the  dead. 

23.  Christ   the  first-fruits;    arose   from   the 
dead ;  and  in  this  was  a  sure  pledge  that  his  people 
at  his  coming  will  likewise  rise,  to  live  and  reign 
with  him  for  ever.     Mat.  25  :  34,  46 ;  John  14  :  19. 

24.  The  end;  of  the  present  state  of  things — the 
day  of  judgment.     Delivfred  up  the  kingdom  ; 
that  which  he  received  as  Mediator,  having  complet- 
ed the  work  for  which  he  received  it.    Put  down  all 
rule — authority — power  ;  conquered  all  enemies. 

25.  Must  reign  ;  as  Mediator  till  then,  in  order 
to  fulfil  the  predictions  of  scripture  concerning  him. 
Psa.  2:6-12;  45:3-7;  110:  1. 

26.  Death  ;  this,  Christ  will  abolish  or  destroy, ' 

284 


when,  at  the  general  resurrection,  he  delivers  his 
people  from  its  power. 

27.  He  saith  ;  Psa.  8:6.     He  ;  God. 

28.  The  Son— be  subject ;  the  chief  object  of  his 
Mediatorship  will  then  have  been  accomplished. 

29.  This  verse  is  connected  in  argument  with 
verse  19.     Else  ;  if  there  is  no  resurrection,  what 
is  the  advantage  of  being  baptized  and  exposed  to 
innumerable  dangers,  and  even  to  death  itself,  in 
hope  of  one  ?     And  why,  when  many  for  their  at- 
tachment to  Christ  are  put  to  death,  do  multitudes 
in  the  face  of  death  openly  profess  to  be  his  disci- 
ples, and  thus  take  their  place  ? 

30.  And  why  ;  do  we  who  have  professed  this 
continue,  without  wavering,  to  brave  cheerfully  all 
its  dangers  ? 

31.  I protest ;  solemnly  affirm.    I  die  daily  ;  am 
daily  exposed  to  death,  on  account  of  my  attachment 
to  Christ  as  a  crucified  and  risen  Saviour. 

32.  Fought  with  beasts  ;  exposed  myself  to  in- 
stant and  violent  death.     Let  us  eat  and  drink  ; 
if  there  is  no  hereafter,  let  us  avoid  all  the  pain  and 
enjoy  all  the  pleasure  we  can  now,  according  to  the 
maxim  of  those  who  deny  a  future  state. 

33.  Be  not  deceived ;  by  the  false  opinions  and 
reasoning  of   wicked    men.      Evil    communica- 
tions;  familiar  intercourse  with  the  wicked  is  cor- 
rupting.    This  was  a  sentiment  expressed  by  Me- 
nander,  a  Greek  poet,  whom  Paul  quoted. 

34.  Awake  to  righteousness  ;  let  the  certainty 
of  retribution  arouse  you  to  duty,  and  restrain  you 
from  sin ;  for  some  among  you  have  not  that  know- 
ledge of  God  which  leads  them  to  believe  and  obey 
him.      To  your  shame;  for  they  had  means  and 
opportunities  to  know  and  do  better. 

35.  Some  man  ;  who,  because  he  cannot  under- 


The  manner  of 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XV. 


their  resurrection. 


A.n.59.     dead  raised  up?   and  with  what 
body  do  they  come  ? 

36  Thou  fool,  that  "which  thou  sowest 
is  not  quickened,  except  it  die : 

37  And   that  which  thou  sowest,   thou 
sowest  not  that  body  that  shall  be,  but 
bare  grain,  it  may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of 
some  other  grain  : 

38  But  God  bgiveth  it  a  body  as  it  hath 
pleased  him,  and  to  every  seed  his  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh:  but 
there  is  one  kind  of  flesh  of  men,  another 
flesh  of  beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and  an- 
other of  birds. 

40  There  care  also  celestial  bodies,  and 
bodies  terrestrial :  but  the  glory  of  the  ce- 
lestial is  one,  and  the  glory  of  the  terres- 
trial is  another. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the  dsun,  and 
another  glory  of  the  moon,  and  another 
glory  of  the  stars :   for  one  star  differeth 
from  another  star  in  glory. 

42  So   also   is  the   resurrection  of  the 
dead.      It   is   sown   in   corruption ;    it   is 
raised  in  incorruption : 

43  It  "is  sown  in  dishonor-  it  is  raised 
in  glory :   it  is  sown  in  weakness ;   it  is 
raised  in  power : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body ;  it  is  raised 
a  spiritual  body.     There  is  a  natural  body, 
and  there  is  a  spiritual  f body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written,  sThe  first  man 
Adam  was  made  a  living  soul ;  the  h  last 
Adam  was  made  a  quickening  spirit. 

46  Howbeit,  that  was  not  first  which  is 


spiritual,  but  that  which  is  natural ;  and 
afterward  that  which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  '  first  man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy : 
the  second  man  is  the  Lord  from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they  also 
that  are  earthy :  and  as  is  the  heavenly, 
such  are  they  also  that  are  heavenly. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the  image  of 
the  earthy,  we  shall  also  -"bear  the  image 
of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that  k  flesh 
and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God ;  neither  doth  corruption  inherit  incor- 
ruption. 

51  Behold,  I  show  you  a  mystery:  We 
shall1  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be 
changed, 

52  In  a  "moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an 
eye,  at  the  last  trump :  for  the  n  trumpet 
shall  sound,  and  the  dead  "shall  be  raised 
incorruptible,  and  we  shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must  put  on  in- 
corruption, and  this  P  mortal  must  put  on 
immortality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible  shall  have 
put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  shall 
have  put  on  immortality,  then  shall  be 
brought  to  pass  the  saying  that  is  written, 
Death  '  is  swallowed  up  in  victory. 

55  0   rdeath,  where  is  thy  sting?     0 
grave,*  where  is  thy  victory? 

56  The  "sting  of  death  is  sin;  and  'the 
strength  of  sin  is  the  law. 

57  But u  thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth  us 
the  T  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


e  Daniel  12:3;  Mat.  13:43;  Phil.  3:21.  f  Luke  -24: 31 ;  John  1  John,  3:2.  q  Isa.  26:8. 
80:19,26.  *Gen.2:7.  k  John  S:21;  6:  33,  40.  i  John  3 :  13,  I  6:23.  tRoman»4:15. 
31.  jRom.8:29.  kJohn3:3,6.  I  1  Thess.4: 15-17.  m  -2  Peter,  Uohn,6:4,6. 


1:31.  o  John  5: 25.  p2Cor.5:<; 
Hoseal3:14.  *  Or,  hell.  •  Rom. 
Romans  7 :  25.  i  Romans  8 : 37 ; 


stand  the  manner  in  which  men  will  be  raised,  or 
with  what  bodies,  concludes  there  will  be  no  resur- 
rection. 

36.  Fool ;  measuring  your  faith  by  your  igno- 
rance, and  because  you  cannot  understand  the  man- 
ner, rejecting  the  fact ;  when  there  is  nothing  more 
unaccountable  in  giving  life  to  a  dead  body  than  to 
a  kernel  of  grain.  Qmc&ened;  made  alive. 

38.  God  giveth  it  a  body ;  and  as  he  gives  a 
body  to  the  grain  that  dies,  so  he  can  to  man. 

40.  Celestial ;  heavenly,  as  the  sun,  moon,  and 
stars.  Terrestrial ;  earthly,  as  the  bodies  of  men, 
beasts,  and  birds. 

42.  So  also  is  the  resurrection  ;  the  bodies  that 
are  raised  from  the  dead  may  differ  as  much  from  the 
bodies  that  died,  as  heavenly  bodies  do  from  earthly  ; 
and  one  may  differ  as  much  from  another,  as  the  sun 
does  from  the  moon  or  the  stars.     God  is  able  to 
make  such  a  difference ;  there  is  in  it  no  impossi- 
bility.    Of  course,  the  conclusion  that  there  will  be 
no  resurrection  because  it  is  impossible,  is  false. 

43.  In  power;  strong,  healthy;  not  subject  to 
disease  ana  death. 

44.  A  natural  body  ;  sustained  by  air,  food,  and 
sleep ;  fitted  to  live  only  on  earth.     A  spiritual 
body  ;  suited  to  live  and  act,  without  cessation  or 
fatigue,  in  a  spiritual  world  for  ever. 

45.  It  is  written;  Gren.2:7.    The  last  Adam ; 
Jesus  Christ.     Quickening  ;  life-giving ;  capable 


of  giving  and  sustaining  spiritual  and  immortal 
life. 

47.  The  Lord;  Isa.  9:6,  7;  Mai.  3:1;  John 
17:5;  2  Cor.  8:9;  Phil.  2:6. 

48.  Such  are  they  also  that  are  earthy  ;  de- 
scendants of  Adam,  and  naturally  like  him  subject  to 
sin,  disease,  and  death.    That  are  heavenly;  friends 
of  Christ,  like  him  in  body  and  spirit.     Phil.  3  :  21. 

49.  The  image  of  the  heavenly  ;  Rom.  8  : 29  ; 
1  John,  3  :  2. 

50.  Flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit ;  our  bodies 
must  undergo  a  change,  and  such  as  is  effected  in  the 
resurrection,  in  order  to  fit  them  to  live  in  heaven.' 

51.  Not  all  sleep;  Christians  who  shall  be  liv- 
ing at  the  end  of  the  world  will  not  die,  but  will  ex- 
perience a  change  similar  to  that  which  those  who 
have  died  experience  in  the  resurrection,  that  they 
may  be  spiritual,  incorruptible,  and  immortal. 

54.  Then  ;  when  the  dead  have  been  raised,  and 
the  living  so  changed  as  to  fit  them  to  live  and 
reign  with  Christ.     The  saying  ;  shall  be  fulfilled 
that  is  written.     Isa.  25  :  8. 

55.  Thy  sting;  that  by  which  thou  didst  terrify 
men.     Hos.  13 :  14.     Thy  victory  ;  by  which  thou 
didst  hold  men  as  vanquished. 

56.  The  sting  of  death  ;  that  which  makes  death 
terrible,  is  sin.     Rom.  4:15;  6  :  23. 

57.  The  victory ;   over   sin,  death,  and  every 
foe.     Rom.  7:25;  8:1,  37. 

285       . 


Friendly 


I.  CORINTHIANS,   XVI. 


admonitions. 


58  Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  8be 
ye  steadfast,  immovable,  always  abound- 
ing in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as 
ye  know  that  your  labor  is  not  in  vain  in  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER   XVI. 

1  He  axhorteth  them  to  relieve  the  want  of  the  brethren 
at  Jerusalem.  10  Commendeth  Timothy,  13  and  after 
friendly  admonitions,  16  shutteth  up  his  epistle  with 
divers  salutations. 

"TVTOW  concerning  the  collection  for  the 
_LM  saints,  as  bl  have  given  order  to  the 
churches  of  Galatia,  even  so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  c  first  day  of  the  week  let 
every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in  store,  as 
God  hath  prospered  him,  that  there  be  no 
gatherings  when  I  come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  whomsoever  d  ye  shall 
approve  by  your  letters,  them  will  I  send 
to  bring  your  *  liberality  unto  Jerusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go  also,  they 
shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  "you,  when  I 
shall  pass  through  Macedonia :   for  I  do 
pass  through  Macedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will  abide,  yea, 
and  winter  with  you,  that  ye  may  bring 
me  on  my  journey  whithersoever  I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now  by  the 
way;  but  I  trust  to  tarry  a  while  with 
you,  if  the  Lord  permit. 


8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus     A.D.  59 
until  Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  fdoor  and  effectual  is  open- 
ed unto  me,  and  there  are  many  *  adversa- 
ries. 

10  Now  if  hTimotheus  come,  see  that  he 
may  be  with  you  without  fear :  for  he  \vork- 
eth '  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also  do. 

1 1  Let  no  man  therefore  despise  J  him : 
but  conduct  khim  forth  in  peace,  that  he 
may  come  unto  me :   for  I  look  for  him 
with  the  brethren. 

12  As  touching  our  brother  'Apollos,  I 
greatly  desired  him  to  come  unto  you  with 
the  brethren :  but  his  will  was  not  at  all 
to  come  at  this  time ;  but  he  will  come 
when  he  shall  have  convenient  time. 

13  Watch"1  ye,  stand"  fast  in  the  faith, 
quit  you  like  °men,  be  f  strong. 

14  Let  iall  your  things  be  done  with 
charity. 

151  beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye  know  the 
house  of  Stephanas,  that  it  is  rthe  first- 
fruits  of  Achaia,  and  that  they  have  ad- 
dicted themselves  to  the  ministry  of  the 
saints.) 

1 6  That  ye  •  submit  yourselves  unto  such, 
and  to  every  one  that  helpeth  with  «s,  and 
laboreth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of  Stephanas 


•  2Pet*r,3:14.  bGal.2:10.  c  Acts  20: 7;  Rev.  1 : 10.  d2Cor. 
8:1!).  *  Gr.gift.  «  2  Cor.  1 : 16,  16.  I  2  Cor.  2: 12;  Rev.  3:8. 
[  Phil.  3:18.  h  Act«  19:22.  i  Phil.  2 : 19-22.  11  Tim.  4:1-2. 


k  3  John,  6.      1  Chan.  1 :  12. 
o  chap.  H:20.      p  Eph.  6:1 


1  Peter,  6:8.      > 
q  1  Peter,  4 : 8. 


58.  Steadfast ;  in  the  faith  and  practice  of  the 
gospel,  in  habitual  lively  confidence  of  the  resurrec- 
tion, the  day  of  judgment,  and  the  retributions  of 
eternity.  Unmovaole  ;  not  discouraged  by  oppo- 
sition or  difficulties ;  not  led  even  to  doubt  about 
the  complete  fulfilment  of  all  which  God  has  de- 
clared. In  the  work  of  the  Lord;  in  labors  to 
honor  him  and  do  good.  Not  in  vain;  what  you 
do  to  honor  Christ  shall  receive  a  glorious  and  an 
eternal  reward. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

11.  That  Jesus  Christ  died  for  thesinsof  men,  and 
rose  again  for  the  justification  and  salvation  of  all 
who  believe  on  him,  are  fundamental  doctrines  of  the 
gospel,  and  are  taught  as  such  by  all  who  are  pre- 
pared and  called  by  Christ  to  preach  it. 

20.  That  Christ  arose  from  the  dead,  God  has 
shown  to  be  certain,  and  with  equal  certainty  that 
all  his  people  who  die  will  rise  also. 

42.  Many  things  take  place,  the  manner  of  which 
men  cannot  understand  ;  and  for  them  to  disbelieve 
what  God  has  declared,  because  they  cannot  under- 
stand the  manner  in  which  it  will  be  accomplished, 
is  great  folly. 

08.  The  certainty  of  the  resurrection,  of  the  day 
of  judgment,  and  the  retributions  of  eternity,  should 
lead  all  to  make  it  their  great  object  to  learn  and 
do  the  will  of  God ;  hearkening  daily  to  his  voice, 
believing  heartily  his  declarations,  and  obeying 
cheerfully  and  perseveringly  his  commands. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1.  Collection;   for  the  relief  of  poor  saints  at 
Jerusalem. 

2.  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  ;  the  day  set 
apart  and  observed  by  the  apostles  and  Christians 
as  the  Lord's  day,  the  Christian  Sabbath.     Lay  by 

286 


him  in  store  ;  at  home.  That  there  be  no  gath- 
erings ;  that  their  gifts  might  be  ready  when  the 
apostle  should  come. 

3.  By — letters  ;  this  may  mean  letters  from  the 
brethren  at  Corinth,  or  letters  by  Paul,  commending 
the  messengers  to  his  friends  at  Jerusalem.      To 
bring  ;  to  carry.     Liberality  ;  gift. 

4.  Meet;  best. 

5.  When  I  shall  pass  ;  after  having  passed. 

7.  By  the   way ;    on  his  way  to  Macedonia. 
Tarry  awhile  ;  on  his  return. 

8.  Pentecost ;  this  feast  was  celebrated  in  June, 
fifty  days  after  the  Passover,  which  was  in  April. 
Acts  2 :  1. 

9.  A  great  door  and  effectual ;  a  great  oppor- 
tunity for  successfully  preaching  the  gospel.  Many 
adversaries  ;  opposers  of  Paul  and  his  preaching. 

10.  Without  fear;   of  opposition  or  neglect; 
treat  him  kindly.     He  wor teeth ;   is  a  wise  and 
faithful  minister. 

11.  Conduct  him  forth  in  peace  ;  when  he  has 
finished  his  work  among  you,  and  is  prepared  to 
leave  Corinth.     With  the   brethren ;    whom   he 
expected  to  come  from  Corinth  to  Ephesus. 

13.  Watch  ;  against  temptation.     Standfast; 
in  the  faith  and  practice  of  the  gospel.    Like  men  ; 
act  in  a  manly  and  not  a  puerile  manner.     Be 
strong  ;  in  the  grace  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14.  Charity  ;  love  to  God  and  men. 

15.  House ;    family.     First-fruits ;    the    first 
persons  who  were  converted  in  Achaia  by  the  min- 
istry of  Paul.     Ministry  of  the  saints  ;  to  assist 
and  benefit  Christians. 

16.  Submit  yourselves;   treat  them  with  re- 
spect, and  be  suitably  influenced  by  them. 

17.  Coming  of  Stephanas;   he  had  come  to 
Ephesus,  but  his  family  remained  at  Corinth. 


Divers 

A.  D.59.  and  Fortunatus  and  Achaicus ;  for 
that  which  was  "lacking  on  your  part,  they 
have  supplied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed  my  spirit  and 
yours :   therefore  acknowledge   b  ye  them 
that  are  such. 

19  The   churches   of  Asia   salute   you. 
Aquilac  and  Priscilla  salute  you  much  in 
the  Lord,  with  the  d  church  that  is  in  their 
house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you.      Greet 
ye  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 


II.  CORINTHIANS,   I. 


salutations. 


21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine 
own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  'not  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  let  him  be  fAnathemasMaran-atha. 

23  The  grace h  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you. 

24  My  love  be  with  you  all  in  Christ 
Jesus.     Amen. 

Tf  The  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians  was 
written  from  Philippi,  by  Stephanas, 
and  Fortunatus,  and  Achaicus,  and 
Timotheus. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

3  The  apostle  encourageth  them  against  troubleSj  by 
the  comforts  and  deliverances  which  God  had  given 
him,  as  in  all  his  afflictions,  8  so  particularly  in  his 
late  danger  in  Asia.  12  And  calling  both  his  own 
conscience  and  theirs  to  witness  of  his  sincere  man- 
ner of  preaching  the  immutable  truth  of  the  gospel, 
15  he  excuseth  his  not  coming  to  them,  as  proceeding 
not  of  lightness,  but  of  his  lenity  towards  them. 

~TJ)AUL,  an  apostle  'of  Jesus  Christ  by  the 
_L  will  of  God,  and  Timothy  our  brother, 
unto  the  church  of  God  which  is  at  Cor- 
inth, with  all  the  saints  J  which  are  in  all 
Achaia  : 

2  Grace  k6e  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


3.  Blessed  '  be  God,  even  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  mercies, 
and  the  God  of  all  comfort ; 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our  tribulation, 
that  we  may  be  able  to  comfort  them  which 
are  in  any  trouble,  by  the  comfort  where- 
with we  ourselves  are  comforted  of  God. 

5  For  as  the  m  sufferings  of  Christ  abound 
in  us,  so  our  consolation  also  aboundeth 
by  Christ. 

6  And  whether  we  be  afflicted,  it  is  "for 
your  consolation  and  salvation,  which  is 
effectual  *  in  the  enduring  of  the  same  suf- 
ferings which  we  also  suffer :  or  whether 


»  Phil.  2: 30.     b  1  Thess.6: 12.     cActa!8:26.     d  Rom.  16:  5,  Ifi. 
>Eph.6:24.     fGaLl:8.9.     g  Jude  14, 15.     h  Rom.  16:20.    i  1  Tim. 


1:1:  2 Tim.  1:1.    j  Phil.  1:1;  Col.  1:3.    kRom.l:7.    lEph.l:3; 
1  Peter,  1:3.     m  Col.  1:24.     n  chap.  4:15.     *  Or,  wrought. 


18.  Acknowledge  ye  them  ;  as  friends  of  Christ, 
and  worthy  of  imitation. 

19.  Church — in   their  house;   the  Christians 
who  worshipped  there. 

21.  The  salutation  of- — Paul;   he  employed 
the  hand  of  another  in  writing  the  previous  part  of 
the  epistle,  but  this  and  what  follows  he  wrote  with 
his  own  hand. 

22.  Anathema  Maran-atha ;  accursed  at  the 
coming  of  the  Lord. 

Was  written  from,  Philippi  ;  the  superscrip- 
tions to  the  epistles  are  not  a  part  of  the  inspired 
scriptures,  but  were  added  at  a  later  period,  and 
contain  errors.  From  verse  8  of  this  chapter,  it 
appears  that  Paul  wrote  this  epistle  from  Ephesus. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Faithful  ministers  of  the  gospel  will,  if  prac- 
ticable, induce  their  hearers  liberally  to  contribute 
for  the  benefit  of  the  needy ;  and  regular,  systematic 
beneficence  will,  in  the  end,  be  much  more  abun- 
dant than  that  which  is  merely  occasional,  and  much 
more  useful,  both  to  givers  and  receivers.  , 

2.  As   the  first  day  of  the  week  is  the  Lord's 
day,  and  from  his  resurrection  has  been  observed 
by  his  people  as  sacred  to  his  worship,  it  is  a  proper 
time  for  them  to  consider  his  goodness,  and  contrib- 
ute, or  lay  by  in  store,  as  he  has  prospered  them, 
for  the  supply  of  the  wants  of  their  fellow-men. 

7.  In  forming  plans  for  future  action,  we  should 


ever  remember  our  dependence  on  G  od,  seek  to  un- 
derstand his  will,  and  commit  ourselves  in  well- 
doing to  his  merciful  guidance  and  disposal. 

12.  Christian  brethren,  and  even  pious  and  faith- 
ful ministers  of  the  gospel,  may  differ  in  judgment 
about  the  best  way  of  doing  good ;  and  while  they 
exercise  the  right  of  private  judgment  as  to  their 
own  duty,  they  should  cheerfully  concede  the  same 
privilege  to  others. 

18.  The  meeting  and  conference  of  Christians 
from  different  and  distant  places  may  be  the  means 
not  only  of  their  own  comfort,  but  of  their  increased 
usefulness  to  one  another,  and  to  their  fellow-men. 

24.  When  called  to  administer  reproof,  or  to 
proclaim  the  fearful  doom  of  the  incorrigibly  wick- 
ed, while  we  should  endeavor  to  do  it  with  fidelity, 
we  should  also  do  it  with  affection,  and  in  all 
suitable  ways  show  that  it  springs  not  from  enmity 
or  indifference,  but  from  love ;  and  that  it  is  our 
earnest  desire  that  even  our  greatest  opposers  may 
so  conduct,  that  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
shall  be  with  them  now  and  for  ever.  Amen. 
CHAPTER  I. 

5,  Sufferings  of  Christ ;  sufferings  endured  for 
his  sake. 

6.  Effectual  in  the  enduring  of  the  same 
sufferings;  the  sufferings  of  the  apostles  and  of 
Christians  at  Corinth  would  tend  to  promote  their 
salvation. 

287 


PauVsjoy  in  the  brethren          II.   CORINTHIANS,    I. 


and  desire  to  see  them. 


we  be  comforted,  it  is  for  your  consolation 
and  salvation. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  steadfast,  know- 
ing, that  as  *ye  are  partakers  of  the  suf- 
ferings, so  shall  ye  be  also  of  the  consola- 
tion. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren,  have  you 
ignorant  of  our  b  trouble  which  came  to  us 
in  Asia,  that  we  were  pressed  out  of  meas- 
ure, above  strength,  insomuch  that  we  de- 
spaired even  of  life : 

9  But  we  had  the  *  sentence  of  death  in 
ourselves,  that  we  should  not  trust c  in  our- 
selves, but  in  God  which  raiseth  the  dead : 

10  Who  d  delivered  us  from  so  great  a 
death,  and  doth  deliver :  in  whom  we  trust 
that  he  will  yet  deliver  us  ; 

11  Ye  also  e  helping  together  by  prayer 
for  us,  that  for  the  gift  bestowed  upon  us 
by  the  means  of  many  persons,  thanks  may 
be  given  by  many  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this,  the  testimony 
of  our  conscience,  that  in  simplicity  and 
godly  sincerity,  not  fwith  fleshly  wisdom, 
but  by  the  grace  of  *God,  we  have  had  our 
conversation  in  the  world,  and  more  abun- 
dantly to  you- ward. 

13  For  we  write  nojie  other  things  unto 
you,  than  what  ye  read  or  acknowledge ; 
and  I  trust  ye  shall  acknowledge  even  to 
the  end ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknowledged  us  in 
part,  that  hwe  are  your  rejoicing,  even  as 


ye  also  are  ours  in  the  day  of  the     A.  D.  go. 
Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was  minder 
to  come  unto  you  before,  that  ye  might 
have  a  second  t benefit ; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Macedonia, 
and  to  come  again  out  of  Macedonia  unto 
you,  and  of  you  to  be  brought  on  my  '  way 
toward  Judea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus  minded, 
did  I  use  lightness  ?  or  the  things  that  I 
purpose,  do  I  purpose  J  according   to  the 
flesh,  that  with  me  there  should  be  yea 
yea,  and-  nay  nay  ? 

1 8  But  as  God  is  true,  our  t  word  toward 
you  was  not  k  yea  and  nay. 

19  For  the  'Son  of  God,  Jesus  Christ, 
who  was  preached  among  you  by  us.  even 
by  me  and  Silvanus  and  Timotheus,  was 
not  yea  and  nay,  but  in  him  was  yea. 

20  For  all  the  promises  o'f  God  min  him 
are  yea,  and  in  him  Amen,  unto  the  glory 
of  God  by  us. 

2 1  Now  he  which  "establisheth  us  with  you 
in  Christ,  and  hath  "anointed  us,  is  God ; 

22  Who  hath  also  P  sealed  us,  and  given 
the  earnest  of  the  •>  Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

23  Moreover  I  call  God  for  a  record  upon 
my  soul,  that  to  spare  you  I  came  not  as 
yet  unto  Corinth. 

24  Not  for  that  we  have  r dominion  over 
your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of  your  joy  :  for 
by  "faith  ye  stand. 


•  Rom.  8: 17;  2Tim.  2:12.  k  Acts  19:23,  etc.  *  Or,  antwer, 
e  Jer.  17  :  5,  7.  d  2  Peter,  2 : 9.  •  Rom.  15:30:  Phil  1 : 19;  Ja». 
6:16-ia  t  1  Cor.  2 : 4, 13.  ilCor.l6:10.  h  Phil.  4  : 1.  f  Or, 
ffrfce.  iAct»21:6.  j  chap.  10:2.  $  Or,  preaching.  kMat5:37. 

7.  The  consolation  ;  which  Christ  gives  to  those 
•who  suffer  for  his  sake. 

8.  Pressed  out  of  'measure;   exceedingly  dis- 
tressed. 

9.  Sentence  of  death;   doomed  apparently  to 
immediate  death. 

10.  So  great  a  death;  the  violent  death  which 
was  threatened. 

11.  The  gift ;  their  deliverance  from  death. 

12.  In  simplicity ;  with  a  single  view  to  the 
glory  of  God  and  the  good  of  men.     Fleshly  wis- 
dom ;  selfish,  underhanded  policy.     Had  our  con- 
versation ;  conducted  ourselves  in  all  things. 

14.  In  part ;  as  many  of  you  acknowledge. 

15.  A  second  benefit ;  that  he  might  be  useful 
to  them  by  a  second  visit,  as  he  had  been  by  his 
first. 

17.  Use  lightness — purpose  according  to  the 
flesh ;   was  ne  fickle-minded  or  selfish,  as  some 
charged  him,  because  he  did  not  fulfil  his  purpose 
of  visiting  them  on  his  way  to  Macedonia  ? 

18.  Not  yea  and  nay  ;  he  did  not  say  one  thing 
and  do  another,  bul  was  honest  and  sincere ;  nor 
did  he  alter  his  plans  without  wise  and  good  rea- 
sons. 

19.  Sylvanus  ;  the  same  as  Silas.    Acts  15 : 22. 
In  him  was  yea  ;  he  was  upright,  uniform,  con- 
sistent.^ 

20.  Yea,  and- — Amen;  plain  and  sure. 

21.  Establisheth  us  with  you;  continues  us 
firm  in  the  belief  and  practice  of  the  truth.    Anoint- 
ed us  ;  set  us  apart  for  himself. 

288 


ark  1:1;  Rom.l:4.  m  Rom.  15:8,9;  Heb.  13:8.  nSTheiw. 
2:17;  1  Peter,  5:10.  o  Uohn,  2  :20,  27  ;  Rev.  3:18.  p  Krh. 
1:13,  14;  4:30;  2Tim.  2:19.  q  Rom.  8:9, 14-16.  rlCor.3:5; 
lPeter,5:3.  •  Rom.ll:20;  1  Cor.  16:1. 


22.  Sealed  us  ;  marked,  or  shown  us  to  be  his, 
by  the  change  wrought  in  us.     The  earnest;  a 
pledge  of  full,  complete  salvation. 

23.  I  call  God;  to  witness  the  truth  of  what  he 
said.    To  spare  you  ;  to  save  them  from  that  painful 
discipline  which  he  might  have  found  necessary,  had 
he  visited  them  in  their  disorderly  state. 

24.  Not  for  that  we  have  dominion;  he  would 
not  exercise  apostolical  and  inspired  authority  in 
punishing  their  offences,  if  he  could  consistently 
avoid  it;  but  would  seek  to  promote  their  joy  in 
leading  them,  by  kind  persuasion,  to  correct  their 
errors  and  return  to  their  duty. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  The  afflictions  and  consolations  of  faithful 
ministers  are  designed  to  prepare  them  for  giving 
instruction  and  comfort  to  the  afflicted. 

7.  Great  sufferings  are  usually  accompanied  by 
great  consolations,  and  both  increase  our  present 
and  eternal  good. 

11.  As  Christians  may  by  prayer  greatly  assist 
absent  friends  and  bring  an  increased  revenue  of 
glory  to  God,  they  should  pray  with  all  prayer  and 
supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and  watch  thereunto 
|  with  all  perseverance.  Eph.  6  :  18. 

18.  We  may,  for  good  reasons,  change  our  inten- 
tions and  plans ;  but  all  men,  especially  ministers  of 
the  gospel,  should  be  on  their  guard  against  every 
thing  like  fickleness  of  purpose  or  worldly  policy. 

22.  The  possession  and  exercise  of  the  graces  of 
the  Spirit  are  sure  evidences  of  regeneration,  and 
pledges  of  eternal  life. 


The  excommunicated 


II.  CORINTHIANS,   II. 


person  forgiven 


A.D.60.  CHAPTER    II. 

1  Having  showed  the  reason  why  he  came  not  to  them, 
6  he  requireth  them  to  forgive  and  to  comfort  that  ex- 
communicated person,  1U  even  as  himself  also  upon 
his  true  repeutance  had  forgiven  him,  12  declarin, 
withal  why  he  departed  from  Troas  to  Macedonia,  1 
and  the  happy  success  which  God  gave  to  his  preach- 
ing in  all  places. 

BUT  I  determined  this  with  myself,  that 
I  would  not  come   again  to  you  in 
heaviness.* 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who  is  he  then 
that  maketh  me  glad,  but  the  same  which 
is  made  sorry  by  me  ? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto  you,  lest,  when 
I  came,  I  should  have  sorrow  from  them  of 
whom  I  ought  to  rejoice ;  having  confidence 
in  you  all,  that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction  and  anguish 
of  heart  I  wrote  unto  you  with  many  tears ; 
not  that  ye  should  be  grieved,  but  that  ye 
might  know  the  b  love  which  I  have  more 
abundantly  unto  you. 

5  But  if  c  any  have  caused  grief,  he  hath 
not  grieved  d  me,  but  in  part ;  that  I  may 
not  overcharge  you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is  this  *  pun- 
ishment, which  was  inflicted  "of  many. 

7  So  fthat  contrariwise  ye  ought  rather 
to  forgive  him,  and  comfort  him,  lest  per- 
haps such  a  one  should  be  swallowed  up 
with  overmuch  sorrow. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you  that  ye  would 
confirm  your  love  toward  him. 


9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I  write,  that  I 
might  know  the  proof  of  you,  whether  ye 
be  'obedient  in  all  things. 

1 0  To  whom  ye  forgive  any  thing,  I  for- 
give also :   for  if  I  forgave  any  thing  to 
whom  I  forgave  it,  for  your  sakes  forgave 
I  it  in  the  t  person  of  Christ ; 

11  Lest   Satan    should    get   an   advan- 
tage of  us :  for  we  are  not  ignorant  of  his 
devices. 

12  Furthermore,  when  hl  came  to  Troas 
to  preach  Christ's  gospel,  and  a  'door  was 
opened  unto  me  of  the  Lord, 

13  I  had  no  J  rest  in  my  spirit,  because  I 
found  not  Titus  my  brother:  but  taking 
my  leave  of  them,  I  went  from  thence  into 
Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  be  unto  kGod,  which  al- 
ways causeth  us  to  triumph  in  Christ,  and 
maketh  manifest  the  'savor  of  his  know- 
ledge by  us  in  every  place. 

1 5  For  we  are  unto  God  a  sweet  savor  of 
Christ,  in  mthem  that  are  saved,  and  in 
them  that  perish : 

16  To  "the  one  we  are  the  savor  of  death 
unto  death ;  and  to  the  other  the  savor  of 
life  unto  life.     And  °who  is  sufficient  for 
these  things  ? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many,  which  t  cor- 
rupt the  word  of  God  :  but  as  of  sincerity, 
but  as  of  God,  in  the  P  sight  of  God  speak 
we  *in  Christ. 


b  chap.  1 

<1  GaL4:12.     *Or,«n»«re.     e  1  Cor.  6:4,5;   1  Ti 
6:1.     gchap.7:15.      f  Or,  tight.      hAct«16:8. 


i  chap.  7:6,  6.  k  Rom.  8:37.  1  Cant.  1:3.  "  1  Cor.  1:18. 
n  John  9 :  39 ;  1  Peter,  2  : 7,  8.  o  chap.  3  :  5,  6.  t  Or,  deal  deceit- 
fully with.  chap.  4:1.  p  Heb.  11 :27.  $  Or,  of. 


CHAPTER  II. 

I.  In  heaviness;    in  grief  and  sorrow,  as  he 
must  have  done,  had  he  visited  Corinth  before  the 
disorders  in  the  church  to  which  he  referred  in  his 
first  epistle  had  been  removed. 

3.   This  same  ;  his  first  epistle. 

5.  He  ;  the  person  referred  to,  1  Cor.  5 : 1.     But 
in  part ;  he  had  not  grieved  Paul  only,  but  the 
sound  part  of  the  church  also.     Not  overcharge 
you  all ;  not  speak  as  if  all  were  guilty,  or  equally 
so. 

6.  Such  a  man  ;  the  offender  referred  to,  who 
had,  by  the  discipline  of  the  church,  been  brought 
to  repentance.      This  punishment;    his   excom- 
munication, according  to  Paul's  direction,  1   Cor. 
5 : 4,  5 ;  which  was  to  be  effected,  not  by  Peter  or 
Paul,  but  by  the  authority  of  the  church. 

7.  Contrariwise;  instead  of  continuing  his  ex- 
clusion fiom  the  church,  they  ought  now  to  restore 
him. 

8.  Confirm  your  love  toward  him  ;  by  receiv- 
ing him  again  into  the  church. 

9.  To  this  end — did  I  write  ;  his  object  in  his 
first  epistle  was  to  induce  them  to  excommunicate 
this  man,  and  thus  to  give  evidence  of  their  dispo- 
sition to  do  right. 

10.  For  your  sakes ;  to  benefit  them.     In  the 
person  ;  or  presence  and  by  the  direction  of  Christ. 

II.  Get  an  advantage  ;  by  leading  them  to  be 
needlessly  severe,  to  the  injury  of  the  offender  and 
of  religion.     His  devices;   in   tempting  men  to 
sinful  extremes. 

12.  Troas  ;  a  city  on  the  way  from  Ephesus  to 
Macedonia,  where  Paul  expected  to  meet  Titus  and 

19 


learn  from  him  the  effect  of  his  first  epistle.  But 
in  this  he  was  disappointed.  He  therefore  left 
Troas  and  went  into  Macedonia,  where  he  met 
Titus,  and  learned  the  happy  issue  of  things  at 
Corinth.  This  caused  him  to  break  forth  in  thanks- 
giving to  God  for  the  success  which  had  attended 
his  labors.  Ver.  14. 

15.  Unto  God  a  sweet  savor :  they  were  highly 
acceptable  to  Him  in  preaching,  whether  their  hear- 
ers received  or  rejected  their  message;  because  they 
preached  Christ  crucified  from  love  to  him  and  to 
their  fellow-men. 

16.  Death  unto  death;  to  those  who  rejected 
the  gospel,  they  were  the  occasion  of  increased  con- 
demnation.    Life  unto  life  ;    to  those  who  em- 
braced it,  they  were  the  means  of  salvation.     For 
these  things;  the  duties,  responsibilities,  and  la- 
bors of  a  minister  of  Christ. 

17.  Corrupt  the  word  of  God ;  by  perverting  its 
meaning  so  as  to  prevent  its  effects.     As  of  God; 
as  directed  by  him,  and  to  his  honor. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  Faithful  ministers  of  the  gospel  are  often  made 
sorrowful  by  those  who  ought  to  give  them  joy  ;  and 
the  efforts  which  most  grieve  or  offend  some  of  their 
people,  may  spring  from  sincere  love  to  them,  and 
a  most  earnest  desire  for  their  good. 

8.  The  objects  of  church  discipline  are  the  repent- 
ance of  offenders  and  the  honor  of  religion.  When 
these  are  accomplished,  offenders  should  be  forgiven, 
and  such  as  have  been  excommunicated  be  received 
again  to  Christian  communion. 

11.  Satan  is  an  artful  and  malignant  spirit,  ana 
has  many  devices  for  injuring  the  cause  of  Christ 
289 


The  minittration  of  the  1 1 .  C  0  R I N  T  H I A  N  S ,    1 1 1 .     law  and  that  of  the  gotpel. 

so  that  the  children  of  Israel  could  A.  n.  eo. 
not  steadfastly  behold  the  face  of  Moses 
for"1  the  glory  of  his  countenance;  which 
glory  was  to  be  done  away : 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministration  of  the 
spirit  be  rather  glorious  ? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  condemnation 
be  glory,  much  more  doth  the  ministration 
of  righteousness  exceed  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was  made  glori- 
ous had  no  glory  in  this  respect,  by  reason 
of  the  glory  that  excelleth. 

1 1  For  « if  that  which  is  done  away  was 
glorious,  much  more  that  which  remaineth 
is  glorious. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have  such  hope, 
we  use  great  t  plainness  of  speech  : 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  which  put  a  veil 
over  his  face,  that  the  children  of  Israel 
could  not  steadfastly  look  to  the  °end  of 
that  which  is  abolished  : 

14  But  their  minds  were  P  blinded:   for 
until  this  day  remaineth  the  same  veil  un- 
taken  away  in  the  reading  of  the  old  testa- 
ment ;  which  veil  is  done  away  in  Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day,  when  Moses 
is  read,  the  veil  is  upon  their  heart. 

16  Nevertheless,  when  it  shall  turn  to 
the  Lord,  the  veil  shall  be  taken  1  away. 


CHAPTER   III. 

1  Lest  their  false  teachers  should  charge  him  with  vain- 
glory, he  showeth  the  faith  and  graces  of  the  Corin- 
thians to  be  a  sufficient  commendation  of  his  ministry. 
6  Whereupon  entering  a  comparison  between  the  min- 
isters of  the  law  and  of  the  gospel,  12  he  proveth  that 
his  ministry  is  so  far  the  more  excellent,  as  the  gospel 
of  life  and  liberty  is  more  glorious  than  the  law  of 
condemnation. 

DO  we  begin  again  to  •commend  our- 
selves? or  need  we,  as  some  others, 
epistles  b  of  commendation  to  you,  or  letters 
of  commendation  from  you  ? 

2  Ye  care  our  epistle  written  in  our 
hearts,  known  and  read  of  all  men : 

3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  manifestly  declared 
to  be  the  epistle  of  Christ  ministered  by  us, 
written  not  with  ink,  but  with  the  Spirit 
of  the  living  God ;  not  in  tables  of  d  stone, 
but e  in  fleshly  tables  of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we  through  Christ 
to  God-ward : 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of f  ourselves 
to  think  any  thing  as  of  ourselves;  but 
cure  sufficiency  is  of  God ; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able  h  ministers 
of  the  '  new  testament ;  not  of  the  J  letter, 
but  of  the  spirit:  for  the  k letter  killeth, 
but  'the  spirit  *giveth  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of  death,  writ- 
ten and  engraven  in  stones,  was  glorious, 


•  i-liap.S:li.  kActa!8:27.  el  Cor.  9:  2.  d  Ex.  24: 1-2.  •  Jer. 
31:33;  Ezek.  11:19.  f  John  15:  5.  t  1  Cor.  IS:  10;  PhiL  2: 13. 
b  Eph.3:7;  lTim.I:12.  I  Mat.  26:28;  Heb.  8:6-10.  j  Rom. 


2:28,29.  k  Rom. 4: 16;  7:9, 10.  I  John 6:63;  Rom. 8: 2.  *  Or, 
f>tifkeneth.  m  Ex.34: 1,29-36.  n  Rom-6:20,21.  f  Or,  A0Un«s. 
o  Rom.  10:4.  p  Rom.  11:7,  8,25.  q  IM.  gfi :  7. 


and  ruining  the  souls  of  men.  Persons  who  disbe- 
lieve his  existence,  who  do  not  oppose  his  influence, 
or  are  ignorant  of  his  devices,  are  not  qualified  to 
discharge  the  duties  of  ministers  of  Christ. 

16.  The  faithful  labors  of  preachers  of  the  gospel 
are  highly  pleasing  to  the  Lord,  however  they  may 
be  regarded  by  their  people,  and  whatever  may  be 
their  effects.  But  as  those  effects  are  momentous 
and  eternal,  and  depend  much  on  the  character  and 
conduct  of  ministers,  their  responsibilities  are  great, 
and  they  should  earnestly  seek  wisdom  from  above 
t*  direct  them  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties. 

CHAPTER  III. 

2.  Ye  are  our  epistle  ;  the  effect  of  his  preaching 
on  the  Corinthians  was  proof  that  God  had  sent  him. 

3.  Epistle  of  Christ ;  evidence  from  him,  writ- 
ten, not  as  in  the  case  of  Moses  on  tables  of  stone, 
but  on  their  hearts. 

4.  Suck  trust;   confidence   that  God  through 
Christ  would  grant  him  success. 

5.  To  thinfc  any  thing  ;  aright,  or  which  would 
insure  success. 

6.  The  new  testament;   the  gospel  revealing 
the  way  of  salvation  through  Jesus  Christ.     Not  of 
the  letter  ;  not  of  the  outward  form  merely,  but  of 
the  design,  end,  and  spiritual  meaning,  the  right 
apprehension   and  cordial    reception  of  which   is, 
through  the  grace  of  God,  life-giving,  while  de- 
pendence upon  the  letter  or  outward  form  merely 
is  ruinojis  to  the  soul. 

7.  The  ministration  of  death;   the  law  an- 
nounced to  Moses,  threatening  transgressors  with 
death.     Was  glorious  ;  in  the  circumstances  of  its 
institution,  and  in  the  objects  it  was  designed  to 
accomplish.    The  glory  of  his  countenance;  Ex. 
34  :  29-35.     To  be  done  away  ;  disappear,"  come 
to  an  end. 

290 


8.  Ministration  of  the  spirit ;  the  preaching 
of  the  gospel,  exhibiting  the  spiritual  meaning  of 
God's  gracious  dispensation,  by  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  gives  life  to  the  soul.  Be  rather  glorious  ; 
more  glorious,  as  accomplishing  a  more  blessed 
work. 

10.  Had  no  glory;   comparatively;   its  glory 
was  much  less. 

11.  That  which  is  done  away ;   the  Mosaic 
dispensation.     That  which  remaineth  ;  the  gos- 
pel dispensation.     Is  glorious  ;  as  accomplishing 
a  more  glorious  work,  and  to  continue  with  increas- 
ing power  to  the  end  of  time. 

12.  Such  hope  ;  of  the  glorious  results  to  be  ac- 
complished by  the  Spirit  through  the  gospel.    Great 
plainness  of  speech  ;  declare  boldly,  clearly,  and 
freely  the  doctrines  and  duties  of  religion. 

13.  Not  as  Moses;  our  message  is  not  in  any 
measure  concealed,  as  was  the  face  of  Moses,  in 
token  of  the  darkness  of  that  dispensation.     Could 
not  steadfastly  look  to  the  eiid ;  not  clearly  un- 
derstand the  meaning  and  design  of  the  ceremonies 
and  types  of  the  Mosaic  dispensation. 

14.  Were  blinded ;  by  the  hardness  and  wick- 
edness of  their  hearts,  so  that  they  did  not  rightly 
apprehend  what  was  revealed.     The  same  veil; 
the  same  blindness  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  Old 
Testament  scriptures.     Is  done  away ;    the  ob- 
scurity of  the  Old  Testament  prophecies,  types,  and 
figures,  is  removed  by  their  fulfilment  in  Christ. 
But  as  the  hearts  of  the  Jews  are  still  opposed  to 
him,  and  their  minds  blinded,  they  do  not  see  this 
fulfilment. 

16.  It;  the  heart  of  the  Jewish  people.  Turn 
to  the  Lord;  embrace  Jesus  Christ  as  the  Messiah. 
The  veil  shall  be  taken  away ;  they  shall  under, 
stand  the  meaning  of  the  Old  Testament  scriptures, 
and  see  their  application  to  Christ. 


Parts  zeal  for  Christ,  II.  CORINTHIANS,    IV.       in  the  midst  of  sufferings. 


A.  D.  eo.  17  Now  the  a  Lord  is  that  Spirit : 
and  where  the  b  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there 
is  liberty. 

18  But  we  all,  with  open  face  beholding 
as  in  a  c  glass  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  are 
changed  into  the  same  d  image  from  e  glory 
to  glory,  even  as  *  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  He  declareth  how  he  hath  used  all  sincerity  and  faith- 
ful diligence  in  preaching  the  gospel,  7  and  how  the 
troubles  and  persecutions  which  he  daily  endured  for 
the  same  did  redound  to  the  praise  of  God's  power,  12 
to  the  benefit  of  the  church,  16  and  to  the  apostle's 
own  eternal  glory. 

[HnHEREFORE  seeing  we  have  this  min- 
JL  istry,  as  we  have  received  rmercy,  we 
faint  not ; 

2  But  have  renounced  the  hidden  things 
of  t  dishonesty,  not  walking  in  craftiness, 
nor  handling  the  word  of  God  *  deceitfully  ; 
but  by  manifestation  of  the  truth   com- 
mending ourselves   to  every  man's  con- 
science in  the  sight  of  God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  is  hid  to 
them  h  that  are  lost : 

4  In  whom  the  '  god  of  this  world  hath 
blinded  the  minds  of  them  which  believe 
not,  lest  the  light  of  the  glorious  gospel  of 
Christ,  who  is  the  J  image  of  God,  should 
shine  unto  them. 


5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves,  but  Christ 
Jesus  the  Lord ;  and  ourselves  your  ser- 
vants for  Jesus'  sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded  k  the  light  to 
shine  out  of  darkness,  t  hath  shined  in  our 
hearts,  to  give  the  light  of  the  knowledge  of 
the  glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen 
vessels,  that  the  '  excellency  of  the  power 
may  be  of  God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  We  are  "troubled  on  every  side,  yet 
not  distressed ;  we  are  perplexed,  but  *  not 
in  despair ; 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken;  cast  down, 
but  not  destroyed ; 

10  Always  "bearing  about  in  the  body 
the  dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  °the  life 
also  of  Jesus  might  be  made  manifest  in 
our  body. 

1 1  For  we  which  live  are  P  alway  deliv- 
ered unto  death  for  Jesus'  sake,  that  the 
life  also  of  Jesus  might  be  made  manifest 
in  our  mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  1  death  worketh  in  us.  but 
life  in  you. 

13  We  having  the  same  'spirit  of  faith, 
according  as  it  is  written,  •  I  believed,  and 
therefore  have  I  spoken;  we  also  believe, 
and  therefore  speak ; 


•  1  Cor.  1ft :  45.  b  Rom.  8:2.  c  1  Cor.  13 : 12.  *  Rom.  8 : 29. 
e  Psa.  84 : 7.  *  Or.  of  the  Lord  the  Spirit.  t  I  Cor.  7 : 25. 
f  Gr.  thame.  E  chap.  2:17.  h  2  Tliess.  2 : 10.  I  John  12 : 31 ,  40. 
J  John  1 : 14, 18.  k  Gen.  1:3.  J  Gr.  it  he  who  hath.  llCor.2:6. 


m  chap.  7:5.  %  Or,  not  altogether  without  help,  or,  meant,  n  GnL 
6:17.  °  -2  Tim.  2:11,  12.  p  1  Cor.  15:  31,  49.  q  chap.  13 :  9. 
r  2  Peter,  1:1.  >Paa.H6:10. 


17.  The  Lord  is  that  Spirit ;  to  whom  the  Old 
Testament  types,  figures,  and  prophecies  relate,  and 
in  whom  they  were  fulfilled.     Where  the  Spirit — 
is  ;  in  his  enlightening  and  quickening  influences. 
Liberty  ;  freedom  from  the  hardness  of  heart  and 
blindness  of  mind  which  prevailed  before,  and  free- 
dom of  access  to  and  communion  with  God. 

18.  Beholding  as  in  a  glass;  in  the  gospel, 
Christians  see  clearly  the  glorious  character  and 
work  of  Christ  reflected  as  from  a  perfect  mirror. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  When  ministers  of  the  gospel  are  instrumental 
in  converting  men  from  sin  to  holiness,  it  is  proof 
that  the  Spirit  of  God  accompanies  their  labors ; 
and  though  they  are  the  means,  he  is  the  author  of 
their  success,  and  to  him  belongs  the  glory. 

6.  To  rely  for  salvation  on  the  possession  of  the 
Scriptures,  on  the  stated  reading  of  them,  or  on  any 
outward  forms  and  privileges,  is  destructive ;  while 
the  right  understanding  of  the  Scriptures,  and  spir- 
itual obedience  to  their  true  meaning,  are  saving  to 
the  soul. 

8.  The  chief  reason  why  the  Christian  dispensa- 
tion excels  in  glory  is,  that  under  it  the  Spirit  is 
given  with  a  fulness  and  power  unknown  before. 

12.  Living  faith  in  the  gospel  inspires  those  who 
preach  it  with  glorious  hopes,  and  leads  them  to 
preach  so  plainly  and  with  such  earnest,  affectionate 
boldness,  that  all  who  are  disposed  may  understand 
them,  and  be  made  wise  unto  salvation. 

16.  The  reason  why  the  Jews  misunderstand  the 
Old  Testament  and  reject  the  New,  is  their  hard- 
ness of  heart  and  blindness  of  mind.  These,  with 
regard  to  many,  the  Holy  G-host  at  some  future  day 
will  remove.  Then  they  will  see  that  Jesus  is  their 
long-promised  Messiah,  and  will  embrace  him  as 
their  hope  of  glory. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

2.  Hidden  things  of  dishonesty ;  secret  ini- 
quity.    Not  handling  the  word  of  God  deceit- 
fit  lly ;  not  wresting  the  gospel  for  selfish  and  base 
purposes.    Commending  ourselves  ;  preaching  as 
in  the  presence  of  Grod,  and  in  such  a  manner  as 
every  enlightened  conscience  must  approve. 

3.  If  our  gospel  be  hid ;  if  any  do  net  see  its 
glory,  they  are  still  in  their  lost  condition,  unen- 
lightened by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

4.  The  god  of  this  world  ;  Satan,  under  whose 
influence  are  all  unbelievers.     Lest  the  light — 
should  shine;  lest,  by  believing  in  Christ,  they 
should  see  his  glory  and  be  made  like  him. 

6.  Commanded  the  light;  Gen.  1:3.     In  the 
face  of  Jesus  Christ ;  as  he  is  revealed  in  the 
gospel. 

7.  This   treasure ;   this   knowledge  of  Christ, 
and  of  the   gospel  which   they  were    to   publish. 
Earthen  vessels;  feeble,  frail,  dying  men.     The 
excellency  of  the  power;   that  it  may  be  seen 
that  the  power  which  gives  success  is  of  God. 

8.  Not  distressed  ;  so  as  to  be  overcome  or  disa- 
bled for  their  duties.     Perplexed ;  what  course  to 
take.     Not  in  despair  ;  of  receiving  divine  aid. 

9.  Persecuted;   by  men.     Not  forsaken;    of 
God.     Not  destroyed;  able  to  rise  again  and  re- 
new the  conflict. 

10.  The  dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus;  the  evi- 
dences of  suffering,  and  of  liability  to  be  put  to 
death  for  his  sake.     The  life  also  of  Jesus ;  as 
risen  from  the  dead,  read)'  to  support  us  in  our  trials, 
and  cause  us  to  come  off  conquerors  through  him. 

12.  Death — in  us,  but  life  in  yon  ;  our  labors, 
which  constantly  expose  us  to  death,  promote  your 
eternal  life. 

13.  As  it  is  written;  Psa.  116: 10.     Believe, 

291 


Paul's  assured  hope 


II.  CORINTHIANS,   V. 


<if  immortal  glory. 


14  Knowing  "that  he  which  raised  up 
the  Lord  Jesus,  shall  raise  up  us  also  by 
Jesus,  and  shall  present  us  with  you. 

15  For  kall  things  are  for  your  sakes, 
that  the  abundant  c grace  might  through 
the  thanksgiving  of  many  redound  to  the 
glory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  'we  faint  not;  but 
though  our  outward  man  perish,  yet  the 
inward  "man  is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  four  light  affliction,  which  is  but 
for  a  moment,  worketh  for  us  a  far  more 
exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory ; 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the  things  which 
are  seen,  but  at  the  things  which  are  not 
seen  :•  for  the  things  which  are  seen  are 
temporal;  but  the  things  which  are  not 
seen  are  eternal. 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  That  in  his  assured  hope  of  immortal  glory,  9  and 
in  expectance  of  it,  and  of  the  general  judgment,  he 
laboreth  to  keep  a  good  conscience,  12  not  that  he 
may  herein  boast  of  himself,  14  but  as  one  that,  hav- 
ing received  life  from  Christ,  endeavoreth  to  live  as  a 
new  creature  to  Christ  only,  18  and  by  his  ministry 
of  reconciliation  to  reconcile  others  also  in  Christ  to 
God. 

TjlOR  we  know  that  if  our  earthly  house 
Jj  of  t his  h  tabernacle  were  dissolved,  we 
have  a  building  of  God,  a  'house  not  made 
with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens. 

2  For  in  this  we  J  groan,  earnestly  desir- 
ing to  be  clothed  upon  with  our  house 
which  is  from  heaven : 


»clmp.6:l-4.  k  1  Cor.  3:21, «.  cchap.8:19.  <I  1  Cor.  15:58. 
•  Rom.  7:-:i.  fRom.8: 18,34.  (Heb.ll:!.  k.  Job  4: 19;  2  Peter, 
1:13,14.  HPetl:4.  j  Rom. 8: 23.  k  Rev.3: 18;  16:15.  1  1  Cor. 


3  If  so  be  that  being  clothed  we     A.  n.  «i. 
shall  not  be  found  k  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  tabernacle  do 
roan,  being  burdened :   not  for  that  we 

would  be  unclothed,  but  clothed  upon,  that 
mortality  'might  be  swallowed  up  of  life. 

5  Now  he  that  hath  ro  wrought  us  for  the 
selfsame  thing  is  God,  who  also  hath  given 
unto  us  the  B  earnest  of  the  Spirit. 

6  Therefore  we   are   always  confident, 
knowing  that,  whilst  we  are  at  home  in 
the  body,  we  are  absent  from  the  Lord  : 

7  (For  °we  walk  by  faith,  not  by  sight :) 

8  We  are  confident,  /  sai/,  and  «"  willing 
rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body,  and  to 
be  present  with  the  Lord. 

9  Wherefore   we   "labor,  that  whether 
present  or  absent,  we  may  be  accepted  of 
him. 

10  For  'we  must  all  appear  before  the 
judgment-seat  of  Christ ;  that  every  one 
may  'receive  the  things  done  in  his  body, 
according  to  that  he  hath  done,  whether 
it  be  good  or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  terror  'of  the 
Lord,  we  persuade  men ;  but  *  we  are  made 
manifest  unto  God;  and  I  trust  also  are 
made  manifest  in  your  consciences. 

1 2  For  u  we  commend  not  ourselves  again 
unto  you,  but  give  you  occasion  to  glory 
on  our  behalf,  that  ye  may  have  somewhat 
to  answer  them  which  glory  in  t  appear- 
ance, and  not  in  heart. 


and — speak ;  the  truths  of  the  gospel,  without  be- 
ing disheartened  by  any  trials  to  which  it  exposed 
them. 

14.  Present  its  with  you;  spotless  and  fault- 
less before  the  throne  of  his  glory,  with  exceeding 
and  eternal  joy. 

15.  All  things;  of  which  he  had  been  speaking. 
For  your  sakes;  for  their  salvation  and  that  of 
Others,  and  thus  for  the  glory  of  God. 

16.  For  which  cause  ;  because  of  the  glorious 
results  of  our  labors.     We  faint  not ;  under  these 
labors  and  trials.     Though  our  outward  man 
perish  ;  though  we  should  decay,  or  be  cut  off  by  a 
violent  death.     The  inward  man;  the  spiritual 
life  and  vigor  of  our  souls. 

18.  We  look;  have  respect  to,  regard  princi- 
pally, not  the  temporary  things  of  earth,  but  the 
eternal  realities  of  heaven. 

INSTRUCTION'S. 

1.  The  glorious  prospects  which  the  gospel  opens 
to  faithful  ministers  and  all  true  Christians,  ani- 
mate them  to  press  onward  in  the  path  of  duty 
with  increasing  zeal  and  fidelity  to  the  end. 

4.  Satan  makes  great  efforts  to  hinder  men  from 
hearing  and  believing  the  gospel,  lest  its  light  should 
*n  shine  into  their  minds  as  to  be  the  means  of 
their  conversion  and  salvation. 

7.  The  character  and  condition  of  ministers  of 
the  gospel  have  always  been  such  as  to  show,  that 
their  success  was  of  Grod  ;  and  the  fact  that  Chris- 
tianity has  lived  and  triumphed,  notwithstanding 
their  weakness  and  unwortniness,  is  &  standing 
demonstration  of  its  divine  origin. 
292 


15:53.  »  Ian.  29:23;  Eph.  2:10.  n  Eph.  1 : 14.  o  Rom.8:<M,2*. 
F  Phil.  1:23.  *GT.tndeaaor.  qKom.l4:10.  r  Epli.6:8;  Rev.22: 1-1. 
•  Heb.  10:31 ;  JuJe  -23.  tchap.4:2.  "chap.  3:1.  j  Or.  the  fact. 

13.  The  moving  spring  of  ministerial  fidelity  is 
such  confidence  in  (rod  as  causes  his  declarations  to 
appear  true,  and  gives  to  unseen  realities  a  command- 
ing influence  over  their  minds. 

18.  The  endless  glories  which  await  faithful 
ministers  and  Christians,  and  for  which  their  pres- 
ent trials  are  preparing  them,  are  such  that,  in 
comparison,  the  latter  are  swallowed  up  and  lost 
in  the  eternal  greatness  of  the  former. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1.  Our  earthly  house  ;  our  bodies. 

2.  In  this ;  while  in  the  body.     Clothed  upon; 
to  possess  heavenly  glory. 

3.  Not — naked  ;  but  having  all  we  need. 

4.  Swallowed  up ;  that  what  is  mortal  may  be 
changed  for  what  is  immortal. 

5.  VTronght  its  ;  prepared  us  for,  and  led  us  to  ex- 
pect these  heavenly  glories.  Earnest  of  the  Spirit ; 
the  joys  which  he  imparts  as  foretastes  of  heaven. 

6.  Absent  from  the  Lord;  from  the  place  of  his 
special  abode  in  heaven. 

7.  Walk  by  faith  ;  are  principally  influenced, 
not  by  what  we  see,  but  by  what  we  believe. 

11.  The  terror  of  the.   Lord;    what    terrible 
punishments  he  will  inflict  on  the  wicked.      Wr 
persuade  men ;  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come. 
Manifest  unto  God;   he  sees  our  sincerity.     7 
trust  also  ;  that  it  is  manifest  to  you. 

12.  Commend  not  ourselves  ;  Paul  did  not  say 
this  to  gain  their  applause.     Occasion  to  glory ; 
but  that  they  might  be  able  to  answer  those  who 
spoke  against  him. 


Hit  faithfulness 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  VI. 


tn  the  ministry. 


A.  D.  eo.  13  For  whether  we  be  beside  *  our- 
selves, it  is  to  God :  or  whether  we  be 
sober,  it  is  for  your  cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  b  Christ  constraineth 
us-  because  we  thus  judge,  that  if  one 
died  for  all,  c  then  were  all  dead : 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all,  that  dthey 
which  live  should  not  henceforth  live  unto 
themselves,  but  unto  him  which  died  for 
them,  and  rose  again. 

1 6  Wherefore  henceforth  know  we  no  man 
after  the  flesh :  yea,  though  we  have  known 
Christ  after  the  flesh,  yet  now  henceforth 
know  we  him  no  more. 

17  Therefore,  if  any  man  be  in  Christ, 
he  is*  a.  new e  creature :  old  things  are  pass- 
ed away;  f behold,  all  things  are  become 
new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  God,  who  hath 
reconciled*  us  to  himself  by  Jesus  Christ, 
and  hath  given  to  us  the  ministry  of  recon- 
ciliation ; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was  in  Christ,  rec- 
onciling the  world  unto  himself,  not  imput- 
ing their  h  trespasses  unto  them ;  and  hath 
committed  t  unto  us  the  word  of  reconcili- 
ation. 

20  Now  then  we  are  'ambassadors  for 
Christ,  as  though  God  did  beseech  you  by 


us :  we  pray  you  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye 
reconciled  to  God. 

21  For  J  he  hath  made  him  to  be  sin  for 
us,  who  knew  no  sin;  that  we  might  be 
made  kthe  righteousness  of  God  in  him. 

CHAPTER   VI. 

1  That  he  hath  approved  himself  a  faithful  minister  of 
Christ,  both  by  his  exhortations,  3  and  by  integrity 
of  life,  4  and  by  patient  enduring  all  kinds  of  afflic- 
tion and  disgraces  for  the  gospel.  10  Of  which  he 
speaketh  the  more  boldly  amongst  them,  because  his 
heart  is  open  to  them,  13  and  he  expecteth  the  like 
affection  from  them  again,  14  exhorting  to  flee  the 
society  and  pollutions  of  idolaters,  as  being  them- 
selves temples  of  the  living  God. 

~TT7~E  then,  as  workers  'together  with 
VV    him,  beseech  you  also  that  ye  receive 
not  the  grace  of  God  in  ra  vain. 

2  (For  he  saith,  n  I  have  heard  thee  in  a 
time  accepted,  and  in  the  day  of  salvation 
have  I  succored  thee :  behold,  now  is  the 
accepted  time ;  behold,  now  is  the  day  of 
salvation.) 

3  Giving  no  °  offence  in  any  thing,  that 
the  ministry  be  not  blamed : 

4  But  in  all  things  t  approving  ourselves 
as  the  P  ministers  of  God,  in  much  patience, 
in  afflictions,  in  necessities,  in  distresses, 

5  In  •>  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  Hn  tu- 
mults, in  labors,  in  watchings,  in  fastings ; 


•  chap.  11 : 1,  16,  17.  b  Cant.  8:6.  c  Rom.  8: 15.  *  Rom. 
14:7-9;  1  Cor.  6:19, 20.  *  Or,  let  him  be.  «  John  3:3;  Gal.  6: 1ft. 
I  Ua.  65:17;  Rev.  21:5.  f  Col.  1 :  20.  k  Rom.  3 :  24,  25.  \  Gr. 
put  in  ui.  i  Job  33:23;  Mai.  2:7;  Eph.  6:20.  j  Isa.  5U:6,9, 12; 


Gal.  3:13;  1  Peter,  2: 22,24 ;  1  John,  3:5.  k  Rom.  6:19.  1  chap. 
5:20.  M  Heb.  12:15.  "  Isa.  49:8.  ol  Cor.  10:32.  i  Gr.  com- 
mending,  p  1  Cor.  4:1.  q  chap.  11 : 23,  etc.  $  Or,  in  tunings 
to  and  fro. 


13.  Be  beside  ourselves  ;  go,  as  some  think,  be- 
yond all  reasonable  bounds  incur  efforts.   Whether 
we  be  sober  ;  act,  as  others  maintain,  like  rational 
and  judicious  men.     For  your  cause  ;  for  the  sake 
of  doing  you  good. 

14.  The  love  of  Christ;  his  love  to  sinners  con- 
straineth us  to  love  him,  and  thus  labor  to  induce 
our  fellow-men  to  love  him.     All  dead ;  in  tres- 
passes and  sins — dead  to  all  desire  to  honor  God 
or  live  to  his  glory,  and  dead  to  all  possibility  of 
salvation.by  their  own  works,  or  in  any  way  except 
through  faith  in  Christ. 

15.  They  which  live  ;  in  consequence  of  Christ's 
dying  for  them.     Unto  him  which  died  for  them  ; 
should  seek  to  honor  him,  and  to  induce  all  others 
to  do  the  same. 

16.  Know  we  no  man  ;  we  do  not  regard  men's 
outward  condition  or  connections.  We  have  known 
Christ ;  as  a  Jew  belonging  to  our  nation,  and  ex- 
pected great  temporal  favors  from  him.     But  now 
we  regard  him  as  a  spiritual  Saviour,  and  labor  to 
induce  as  many  as  possible  to  believe  in  him. 

17.  In  Christ ;  united  to  him  by  faith.     A  new 
creature  ;  created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good  works. 
Eph.  2 : 10  ;  4 :  24 ;  Col.  3  : 10.     Old  things  are 
passed  away  ;  former  views  and  feelings  with  re- 
gard to  spiritual   things  are  changed.      Become 
new;  he  seeks  new  ends;  has  a  new  rule  of  ac- 
tion, and  pursues  a  new  course  of  conduct ;  has  new 
joys  and  new  sorrows,  new  hopes  and  new  fears, 
new  relations  and  new  prospects. 

18.  All  things  are  of  God;  he  is  the  author  of 
this  change  and  all  its  blessings.     Ministry  of 
reconciliation  ;  the  treasure  spoken  of  chap.  4  :  7, 
to  be  used  for  the  benefit  of  lost  men. 

19.  Not  imputing  their  trespasses ;  not  pun- 
ishing, but  forgiving  them.     The  word  of  recon- 


ciliation ;  the  gospel,  making  known  the  way,  and 
inviting  men  to  be  reconciled  to  God. 

20.  Ambassadors  for  Christ;  persons  appointed 
to  act  in  his  stead. 

21.  To  be  sin  ;  suffer  to  make  atonement  for  it. 
Be  made  the  righteousness  of  God  ;  for  Christ's 
sake  accepted,  and  treated  as  righteous,  through  faith 
in  him. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  Every  thing  good  in  believers  comes  from 
G-od,  and  is  the  fruit  of  his  Spirit.  In  their  great- 
est trials  he  is  with  them,  and  often  gives  them 
joys  which  are  foretastes  of  heaven. 

10.  An  abiding  conviction  that  each  individual 
will  stand  at  the  judgment-seat  of  Christ,  and  re- 
ceive according  to  the  deeds  done  in  the  body,  is 
adapted  to  make  men  circumspect,  and  lead  them 
most  earnestly  to  desire  and  diligently  to  labor 
that  they  may  be  accepted  of  him. 

15.  As  Jesus  Christ  by  dying  for  all  has  proved 
that  all  are  spiritually  dead,  and  as  his  object  in 
this  was,  that  those  who  are  made  spiritually  alive 
should  live  not  unto  themselves,  but  unto  him,  a 
disposition  to  do  this  is  essential  to  true  religion. 

21.  In  giving  his  Son  to  die  for  his  enemies,  and 
in  coming  by  the  gospel  through  his  ministers,  and 
beseeching  men  to  be  reconciled  to  him,  God  hai 
shown  that  he  is  exceedingly  desirous  of  their  sal- 
vation ;  and  that  if  any  are  lost,  it  will  be  because 
they  refuse  to  be  reconciled  to  him. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1.  The  grace  of  God;  his  gracious  offer  of  par- 
don and  salvation  through  Christ. 

2.  He  saith  ;  Isa.  49  :  8.     Thee  ;  the  Messiah 
in   his    intercession.     Succored  thee ;    sustained 
thee  with  reference  to  the  day  of  salvation. 

293 


He  exhortcth  them 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  VII. 


to  holiness  of  life. 


6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge,  by  long- 
suffering,  by  kindness,  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
by  love  unfeigned, 

7  By  the  word  of  'truth,  by  the  b power  of 
God,  by  the  c  armor  of  righteousness  on  the 
right  hand  and  on  the  left, 

8  By  honor  and  dishonor,  by  evil  report 
and  good  report :  as  d  deceivers,  and  yet  true ; 

9  As  "unknown,  and  yet  well  known; 
as  dying,  and  behold,  we  live;  as  f chast- 
ened, and  not  killed; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  always  rejoicing; 
as  poor,  yet  making  many  rich ;  as  having 
nothing,  and  yet  possessing  all  *  things. 

11  0  ye  Corinthians,  our  mouth  is  open 
unto  you,  our  h heart  is  enlarged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but  ye 
are  straitened  in  your  own  bowels. 

13  Now  for  a  recompense  in  the  same,  (I 
speak  as  unto  my  children.)  be  ye  also  en- 
larged. 

14  Be  'ye  not  unequally  yoked  together 
with  unbelievers :  for  what  fellowship  hath 
righteousness  with  unrighteousness?  and 
what  communion  hath  light  with  darkness  ? 

15  And  what  concord  hath  Christ  with 
Belial  ?  or  what  part  hath  he  that  believ- 
eth  with  an  infidel  ? 


1 6  And  what  agreement  hath  the     A.  n.  so. 
temple  of  God  with  idols  ?  for  ye  J  are  the 
temple  of  the  living  God ;    as  God  hath 
said.  I  willk  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in 
them;    and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  they 
shall  be  my  people. 

17  Wherefore    'come    out   from    among 
them,  and  be  ye  separate,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  touch  not  the  unclean  thing;  and  I 
will  receive  you, 

18  And  m  will  be  a  Father  unto  you,  and 
ye  shall  be  my  sons  and  daughters,  saith 
the  Lord  Almighty. 

CHAPTER   VII. 

1  He  proceedeth  in  exhorting  them  to  purity  of  life,  2 
and  to  bear  him  like  affection  as  he  doth  to  them.  3 
Whereof  lest  he  might  seem  to  doubt,  he  declareth 
what  comfort  he  took  in  his  afflictions,  by  the  report 
which  Titus  gave  of  their  godly  sorrow,  which  his 
former  epistle  had  wrought  in  them,  13  and  of  their 
loving-kindness  and  obedience  towards  Titus,  answer- 
able to  his  former  boastings  of  them. 

TT  A  VING  therefore  these  "promises,  dear- 
XI  ly  beloved,  let  us  "cleanse  ourselves 
from  all  filthiness  of  the  flesh  and  spirit, 
perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of  God. 

2  Receive  us;  we  have  wronged  no  man, 
we  have  corrupted  no  man,  P  we  have  de- 
frauded no  man. 


»chap.4:2.  l>lCor.2:4.  c  Eph.  6: 11,  etc.  <i  John  7:12, 
17.  elCnr.4:9.  f  Pea.  118: 18.  gP«a.84:ll.  hchap.7:3. 
i  Deut.7:2,3;  lCor.7:39.  j  1  Cor.  3: 16,17;  6:19;  Epb.  2:21, 
2-2.  k  Ex.29:45;  Lev.26:12;  Jer.  31 : 1,  33;  32:38;  Ezek. 


11:20;  36:28:  37:26,27;  Zech.8:8.  lisa.  52: 11;  chap.7:l; 
Rev.l8:4.  m  Jer.  31 :  9;  Rev.  21 : 7.  n  chap.  6:  17,  18;  1  John, 
3:3.  o  Psa.  81:10;  Ezek.  36 : 25,  26 ;  1  John,  1:7,  9.  T  1  Sam. 
12:3,4;  Acts  20:33;  chap.  12:17. 


6.  Knowledge;  that  which  they  received  from 
God  and  communicated  to  men.     By  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  the  aid  received  from  him. 

7.  The  word  of 'truth ;  which  they  proclaimed. 
The  power  of  God;  by  which  he  sanctioned  and 
gave  efficacy  to  the  truths  they  uttered.     Armor  of 
righteousness  ;  by  integrity,  uprightness,  and  con- 
fidence in  Christ,  we  are  defended  in  our  labors. 

8.  As  deceivers  ;  in  the  view  of  many. 

9.  Unknown  ;  especially  to  the  rich,  great,  and 
powerful  of  this  world.     Well  known;  to  many 
by  the  efficacy  of  their  labors.     Dying ;  exposed 
continually  to  be  put  to  death. 

10.  Sorrowful ;  on  account  of  sin  and  suffering. 
Always  rejoicing;  in  God,  and  the  triumphs  of  his 
grace.   Poor;  as  to  this  world.    Rich  ;  for  eternity. 
Nothing;  of  the  wealth  of  earth.  All  things;  that 
will  be  truly  beneficial  on  earth  and  in  heaven. 

11.  Our  mouth  is  open  ;  we  speak  freely  from 
the  fulness  of  our  hearts. 

12.  Not  straitened  in  us  ;  not  prevented  by  us 
from  receiving  the  highest  good,  but  by  yourselves. 

13.  A  recompense ;  for  our  abundant  love  and 
labors  for  you.     Be  ye  also  enlarged ;  as  to  your 
love  to  Christ  and  us,  and  your  desire  to  honor  him 
by  following  our  directions. 

14.  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked;   intimately 
connected — Christians  with  heathen;  believers  in 
Christ  with  unbelievers. 

15.  Belial;  Satan. 

16.  Ye;  the  company  of  believers,  the  church. 
Are  the  temple  of  the  living  God;  in  which  he 
especially  dwells.    Eph.  2:21, 22.    God  hath  said; 
Exod.  29:45;   Lev.  26:12;  Jer.  31:33;  Ezek. 
11:20;  36:28;  37:27. 

17.  Come  out  from  among  them;  not  unite  with 
them,  or  encourage  or  connive  at  any  of  their  idola- 
trous or  wicked  practices.  L«v.ll:44;  1  Pet.  1:15, 16. 

294 


18.  A  Father ;  friend,  Saviour,  guardian,  pro- 
tector, guide,  benefactor,  and  portion.  Sons  and 
daughters ;  like  (rod  in  temper,  and  heirs  to  the 
eternal  glories  of  his  kingdom.  Almighty ;  in- 
finitely powerful,  able,  and  willing  to  do  all  he  has 
promised. 

INSTRUCTION'S. 

4.  The  office  of  ministers  of  the  gospel  is  one  of 
high  dignity  and  honor.  They  are  workers  together 
with  Grod  in  the  accomplishment  of  his  great  plan 
of  mercy,  and  should  in  all  things  so  conduct  as  is 
best  suited  to  promote  this  end. 

10.  Persons  united  by  faith  to  Christ  may  have 
no  exclusive  right  to  any  thing,  and  yet  be  joint- 
heirs  with  Christ  to  all  things.  They  may  be  des- 
titute of  the  riches  of  earth,  and  yet  entitled  to  all 
that  earth  and  heaven  can  afford ;  dependent  for 
their  daily  bread,  and  yet  dispensing  inexhaustible, 
ever-sa'tisfying,  eternal  treasures. 

14.  All  such  connections  as  tend  to  increase  wick- 
edness or  encourage  sin  should  be  carefully  avoided, 
and  such  a  course  of  life  be  pursued  as  most  tends  to 
promote  holiness  in  ourselves  and  our  fellow-men. 

18.  As  Jehovah  the  almighty  God  is  through  grace 
the  Father  of  his  people,  and  they  are  heirs  to  his 
great  and  eternal  possessions,  they  have  no  need  to 
seek  alliances  with  the  rich  and  great  of  this  world. 
They  are  children  of  a  King,  and  are  themselves  to 
be  kings  and  priests  unto  God,  and  to  reign  with  him 
for  ever. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1.  These  promises ;  the  promises  of  God  refer- 
red to  in  the  last  chapter.    Filthiness  of  the  flesh  ; 
excessive   sensual   indulgences.     And  spirit ;    as 
pride,  anger,  malice,  revenge,  envy,  covetousness. 

2.  Receive  us;  as  apostles   and   ministers   of 
Christ,  give  us   your  affectionate  confidence  and 
ready  obedience. 


Their  obedient  reception  II.  CORINTHIANS,    VII. 


of  his  former  epistle. 


A.  D.  eo.  31  speak  not  this  to  condemn  you  : 
for  I  have  said  "before,  that  ye  are  in  our 
hearts  to  die  and  live  with  you. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech  toward 
you,  great b  is  my  glorying  of  you :  I  arn 
rilled  with  comfort,  I  am  exceeding  c  joyful 
in  all  our  tribulation. 

5  For,  when  we  were  come  into  Mace- 
donia, our  flesh  had  no  rest,  but  we  were 
troubled   on   every   side:    d without   were 
fightings,  within  were  fears. 

6  Nevertheless  God,  that  comforteth  those 
that  are  cast  down,  comforted  us  by  the 
coming  of e Titus; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only,  but  by  the 
consolation  wherewith  he  was  comforted 
in  you,  when  he  told  us  your  earnest  de- 
sire, your  mourning,   your  fervent  mind 
toward  me ;  so  that  I  rejoiced  the  more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorry  with  a 
letter,  I  do  not  repent,  though  I  fdid  repent : 
for  I  perceive  that  the  same  epistle  hath 
made  you  sorry,  though  it  were  but  for  a 
season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were  made 
sorry,  but  that  ye  sorrowed  to  repentance  : 
for  ye  were  made  sorry  *  after  a  godly 
manner,  that  ye  might  receive  damage  by 
us  in  nothing. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  &  wo rketh  repentance 


to  salvation  not  to  be  repented  of :  but  the 
sorrow  of  the  world  hworketh  death. 

11  For  behold  this  selfsame  thing,  thai 
ye  sorrowed  after  a  godly  'sort,  what  care- 
fulness J  it  wrought  in  you,  yea,  what  clear- 
ing k  of  yourselves,  yea,  wliat  'indignation, 
yea,  what  mfear,  yea,  what  vehement  "de- 
sire, yea,  what  °zeal,  yea,  what  ?  revenge  ! 
In  all  things  ye  have  approved  *  yourselves 
to  be  clear  in  this  matter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote  unto  you, 
/  did  it  not  for  his  cause  that  had  done  the 
wrong,   nor  for   his   cause    that   suffered 
wrong,  but  that  our  rcare  for  you  in  the 
sight  of  God  might  appear  unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  comforted  in  your 
comfort :   yea,  and  exceedingly  the  more 
joyed  we  for  the  joy  of  Titus,  because  his 
spirit  was  "refreshed  by  you  all. 

14  For  if  I  have  boasted  any  thing  to  him 
of  you,  I  am  not  ashamed ;  but  as  we  spake 
all  things  to  you  in  truth,  even  so  our 
boasting,  which  I  made  before  Titus,  is 
found  a  truth. 

1 5  And  his   t  inward  affection  is  more 
abundant  toward  you,  whilst  he  remem- 
bereth  the  obedience  of  you  all,  how  with 
fear*  and  trembling  ye  received  him. 

161  rejoice  therefore  that  I  have  confi- 
dence in  you  "in  all  things. 


«  cliap.  6:  11,  12.  1>  1  Cor.  1 :  4  ;  chap.  1:14.  c  PhiL2:17; 
Col.  1 :  -H.  d  Deut  32  :  -25.  e  chap.  <2  : 13.  t  chap.  2:4.  *  Or, 
according  to  God.  s  Jer.  31:9;  Ezek.  7:16.  I  Prov.  17  :  22. 
lisa.  66:2.  j  Titus  3  :  8.  k  Eph.  6:11.  1  Eph.  4:26.  m  Heb. 


4:1.  B  Psa. 42:1;  130:6.  oRev.3:19.  p  Mat.  5: 29, 30.  q  Uorn. 
14:18.  rchap.2:4.  «Rom.lo:32.  f  Gr.  botoclt.  tPhil.2:12. 
u  2  Thess.  3:4;  Phile.  8,  21. 


3.  Said  before;  chap.  6: 11,  12.     To  die  and 
live;  such  was  his  regard  for  them,  that  ha  was 
willing  to  live  and  to  die  for  their  good. 

4.  My  glorying  of  you;  on  account  of  their 
ready  compliance  with  his  directions. 

5.  Fightings;  great  opposition  to  the  gospel  and 
to  him  for  preaching  it.     Pears;  lest  his  first  epis- 
tle should  not  have  produced  the  desired  effect. 

6.  The   coming  of  Titus;    from   Corinth   to 
Macedonia  with  the  news  of  their  compliance  with 
Paul's  directions.     1  Cor.  5  :  4,  5. 

7.  Earnest  desire;  to  do  right  in  the  matters 
referred  to.     Mourning ;  for  the  sins  into  which 
they  had  fallen.     Fervent  mind  toward  me  ;  their 
glowing  affection  for  him  and  desire  to  comply  with 
his  wishes. 

8.  Though  I  did  repent;   this  expresses  his 
distress  in  having  been  called  to  write  as  he  did  in 
his  first  epistle.     Chap.  2 :  4. 

9.  After  a  godly  manner;   according  to  the 
will  of  God. 

10.  Godly  sorrow;  such  as  God  requires;  which 
grieves  for  sin  because  it  dishonors  God.     Repent- 
ance to  salvation  ;  that  sorrow  for  sin  which  leads 
a  man  to  forsake  it,  and  look  to  Christ  for  salva- 
tion.    Not  to  l>e  repented  of;  a  change  that  will 
never  be  regretted  or  renounced.     Sorrow  of  the 
world  ;  that  which  is  supremely  selfish,  and  grieves 
principally  because  of  the  evil  which  sin  occasions 
to  the   transgressor.     Worketh  death;   tends   to 
•undermine  health,  shorten  life,  and  hurry  men  to  the 
second  death. 

11.  What  carefulness;   to  reform  your  lives 
and   remove  existing  evils.     Clearing  of  your- 
f elves ;  from  the  blame  of  disgracing  the  gospel. 
Indignation ;  against  your  sins.    Fear;  lest  you 


should  draw  down  the  judgments  of  God.  Desire  ; 
for  deliverance  from  all  sin.  Zeal ;  in  your  efforts 
for  deliverance.  Revenge  ;  readiness  to  condemn 
yourselves,  and  to  discipline  the  offender  according 
to  my  directions.  1  Cor.  5 : 4,  5.  To  be  clear  ;  to 
have  repented  of  your  sins,  and  freed  yourselves 
from  the  blame  of  continuing  to  dishonor  the  cause 
of  Christ. 

12.  His  cause  that  had  done  the  wrong  ;  not 
for  his  only.     His  that  suffered  wrong ;  the  fa- 
ther.    1  Cor.  5 : 1.     Care  for  you  ;  regard  for  your 
good. 

13.  His  spirit  was  refreshed;  by  your  good 
behavior  on  the  receipt  of  my  first  epistle. 

14.  Our  boasting ;   his  representation  of  their 
general  readiness  to  do  their  duty. 

15.  With  fear  and  trembling  ;  lest  they  should 
not  properly  treat  Titus  and  his  message. 

16.  /  have  confidence  in  you;  as  Christians, 
that  as  you  learn  the  will  of  God  you  will  do  it, 
and  thus  secure  his  favor. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

I.  The  promises  of  God  to  believers,  instead  of 
leading  them  to  be  careless  in  sin,  excite  them  to 
the  most  earnest  desires  and  strenuous  efforts  to  be 
delivered  from  it.     No  hope  is  genuine,  or  will  stand 
in  the  day  of  trial,  but  that  which  tends  to  purify  the 
soul  even  as  Christ  is  pure. 

5.  The  best  ministers  may  be  called  to  endure 
great  afflictions  both  from  without  and  within.  But 
Crod  is  mindful  of  their  trials ;  and  wh«n  their  sor- 
rows are  the  greatest,  he  is  preparing  them  for  the 
greatest  joys. 

II.  The  difference   between  worldly  and  godly 
sorrow   is,  one  has  supreme  respect  to   the  crea- 
ture,' the  other  to  the  Creator :  one  tends  to  inac- 

295 


The  liberality 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  VIII. 


of  the  Macedonians. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  He  stirreth  them  up  to  a  liberal  contribution  for  the 
poor  saints  at  Jerusalem,  by  the  example  of  the  Mac- 
edonians, 7  by  commendation  of  their  former  for- 
wardness, 9  by  the  example  of  Christ,  14  and  by  the 
spiritual  profit  that  shall  redound  to  themselves  there- 
by :  16  commending  to  them  the  integrity  and  will- 
ingness of  Titus,  ana  those  other  brethren,  who  upon 
his  request,  exhortation,  and  commendation,  were 
purposely  come  to  them  for  this  business. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  we  do  you  to 
wit  of  the  grace  of  God  bestowed  on 
the  churches  of  •  Macedonia ; 

2  How  that  in  a  great  trial  of  affliction 
the  abundance  of  their  joy  and  their  deep 
poverty5  abounded  unto  the  riches  of  their 
liberality.* 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear  record,  yea, 
and  beyond  their  power,  they  were  willing 
of  themselves ; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  entreaty,  that 
we  would  receive  the  gift,  and  take  upon 
us  the  c  fellowship  of  the  ministering  to  the 
saints. 

5  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we  hoped, 
but  first  gave  their  own  selves  to  the  Lord, 
and  unto  us  by  the  will  of  God. 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired  Titus,  that 
as  he  had  begun,  so  he  would  also  finish 
in  you  the  same  t  grace  also. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  d  abound  in  every  thing, 
in  faith,  and  utterance,  and  knowledge,  and 
in  all  diligence,  and  in  your  love  to  us,  see 
that  ye  abound  in  this  grace  also. 

8  I  speak  not  by  •  commandment,  but  by 
occasion  of  the  forwardness  of  others,  and 
to  prove  the  sincerity  of  your  love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord 


Jesus  Christ,  that  though  he  was  A.D.  eo. 
rrich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  became  'poor, 
that  ye  through  his  poverty  might  be  h  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  my  advice :  for  this 
is  expedient  for  you,  who  have  begun  be- 
fore, not  only  to  do,  but  also  to  be  t  for- 
ward a  year  ago. 

11  Now  therefore  'perform  the  doing  of 
it;  that  as  there  was  a  readiness  to  will, 
so  there  may  be  a  performance  also  out  of 
that  which  ye  have. 

12  For  if  J  there  be  first  a  willing  mind, 
it  is  accepted  according  to  that  a  man  hath, 
and  not  according  to  that  he  hath  not. 

13  For  I  mean  not  that  other  men  be 
eased,  and  ye  burdened : 

14  But  by  an  equality,  that  now  at  this 
time  your  abundance  may  be  a  supply  for 
their  want,  that  their  abundance  also  may 
be  a  supply  for  your  want :  that  there  may 
be  equality : 

15  As  it  is  written,  kHe  that  had  gath- 
ered much  had  nothing  over ;  and  he  that 
had  gathered  little  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  put  the 
same  earnest  care  into  the  heart  of  Titus 
for  you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the  'exhorta- 
tion :  but  being  more  forward,  of  his  own 
accord  he  went  unto  you. 

18  And  we    have   sent   with  him   the 
brother,™  whose   praise  is  in  the  gospel 
throughout  all  the  churches  ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who  was  also 
chosen"  of  the  churches  to  travel  with  us 
with  this  *  grace,  which  is  administered  by 


•  cbap.9:2,4.  k  Mark  12:44.  *  Gr.timplicitsr.  «Act»U:«9; 
Rom.  15:25.26.  f  Or,  gift.  dlCor.l:5.  elCor.7:6.  (John 
1:1.  I  Luke  9:68;  FbiL  2: 6,  7.  h  Rev.  3:18.  t  GT.  willing . 


i  lTim.6:19;  Heb.  13  : 16  ;  Jat.  2: 16, 16.     j  Luke  31:3.     k  Ex. 
16:18.    Iver.  6.    m  chap.  12:18.    *  1  Cor.  16:  3,  4.    $  Or,  gift. 


tion,  murmuring,  despair,  and  death;  the  other 
to  earnest,  persevering  efforts  for  deliverance  from 
sin,  a  dread  of  repeating  it,  a  readiness  to  justify 
God  in  his  threatenings  against  it,  and  a  hearty 
reliance  on  Christ  for  pardon,  sanctification,  and 
eternal  life. 

16.  That  repentance  of  sin  which  leads  to  the  for- 
saking of  it,  and  to  a  prompt,  persevering  discharge 
of  duty,  gives  great  joy  to  faithful  ministers.  And 
well  it  may,  for  it  is  evidence  of  true  religion  and 
of  preparation  for  eternal  life. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1.  Do  you  to  wit ;  cause  you  to  know. 

2.  Riches  of  their  liberality  ;  though  perse- 
cuted and  poor,  they  had  contributed  largely  for  the 
benefit  of  others. 

3.  Willing  of  themselves  ;  without  entreaty. 

5.  Not\as  we   hoped;    they  went  beyond  our 
hopes.     Unto  us  ;  to  be  directed  by  us,  according 
to  the  will  of  God. 

6.  Insomuch  ;  on  account  of  their  great  liber- 
ality.    He  had  begun  ;  to  make  a  collection  for 
the  poor  saints  at  Jerusalem. 

7.  In  this  grace  ;  that  of  liberally  contributing 
of  their  substance,  to  supply  the  want*   of   the 
needy. 

8.  Not  by  commandment ;  he  did  not  command 
w  to  the  amount  of  their  contribution;  but  from 

296 


the  example  of  others,  and  to  show  their  love  to 
God  and  men,  he  endeavors  to  persuade  them  to  be 
liberal. 

9.  He  was  rich  ;  in  all  the  glories  of  the  God- 
head in  heaven.     He  became  poor ;  by  leaving 
the  glory  he  had  with  the  Father  before  the  crea- 
tion, being  born  of  a  virgin  in  a  stable,  and  cradled 
in  a  manger  ;  living  in  poverty,  and  dying  in  agony 
on  the  cross,  the  just  for  the  unjust.     Ye — might 
be  rich  ;  in  the  perfect  and  eternal  holiness  and 
bliss  of  heaven. 

10.  Herein;   as  to  their  contribution.     Expe- 
dient for  you  ;  it  would  be  greatly  to  their  advan- 
tage to  finish  the  collection  which  they  had  begun 
the  year  before,  but  had  not  completed. 

12.  Not  according  to  that  he  hath  •not;  a 
man  is  not  required  to  do  beyond  his  ability,  or 
give  what  he  has  not. 

14.  A  supply  for  your  want ;  should  you  be 
destitute,  and   they  have  means  to   relieve  you. 
That  there  may  be  equality ;  to  such  an  extent 
that  all  shall  have  a  supply. 

15.  It  is  written  ;  Exod.  16  :  18. 

16.  The  same  earnest  care ;  to  complete  this 
collection  at  Corinth  for  Christians  in  Judea. 

17.  The  exhortation ;  to  visit  Corinth  ;  ver.  6. 
19.   This  grace — administered  by  us ;  the  gift 

or  contribution  which  the  apostle  had  obtained,  ;ind 
was  to  convey  to  Jerusalem. 


Paul  commendeth 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  IX. 


a  bountiful  charity. 


A.  D.  eo.     us  to  "the  glory  of  the  same  Lord 
and  declaration  o/your  ready  mind  : 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man   should 
blame  us  in  this  abundance  which  is  ad- 
ministered by  us : 

21  Providing  for  honest  b  things,  not  only 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  but  also  in  the 
sight  of  men. 

22  And  we   have   sent  with  them   our 
brother,  whom  we  have  oftentimes  proved 
diligent  in  many  things,  but  now  much 
more  diligent,  upon  the  great  confidence 
which  *  /  have  in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  inquire  of  Titus,  he 
is  my  partner  and  fellow-helper  concern- 
ing you :  or  our  brethren  be  inquired  of, 
they  are  the  messengers  c  of  the  churches, 
and  the  glory  of  Christ. 

24  Wherefore  show  ye  to  them,  and  be- 
fore the  churches,  the  proof  of  your  love, 
and  of  our  d  boasting  on  your  behalf. 

CHAPTER   IX. 

1  He  yieldeth  the  reason  why,  though  he  knew  their 
forwardness,  yet  he  sent  Titus  and  his  brethren  be- 
forehand. 6  And  he  proceedeth  in  stirring  them  up 
to  a  bountiful  alms,  as  being  but  a  kind  of  sowing  of 
seed,  10  which  shall  return  a  great  increase  to  them, 
13  and  occasion  a  great  sacrifice  of  thanksgivings 
unto  God. 

THOR  as  touching  the  'ministering  to  the 
_D  saints,  it  is  superfluous  for  me  to  write 
to  you : 

2  For  I  know  the  forwardness  of  your 
mind,  for  which  I  boast  of  you  to  them  of 
Macedonia,  that  Achaia  was  ready  a  year 


ago;  and  your  zeal  hath  provoked  very 
many. 

3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brethren,  lest  our 
boasting  of  you  should  be  in  vain  in  this 
behalf;  that,  as  I  said,  ye  may  be  ready: 

4  Lest  haply,  if  they  of  Macedonia  come 
with  me,   and  find   you   unprepared,   we 
(that  we  say  not,  ye)  should  be  ashamed 
in  this  same  confident  fboasting. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  necessary  to  ex- 
hort the  brethren,  that  they  would  go  be- 
fore unto  you.   and  make  up  beforehand 
your  t  bounty,  *  whereof  ye  had  notice  be- 
fore, that  the  same  might  be  ready,  as  a  mat- 
ter of  bounty,  and  not  as  of  covetousness. 

6  But  this  I  say,  He  «  which  soweth  spar- 
ingly, shall  reap  also  sparingly;  and  he 
which  soweth  bountifully,  shall  reap  also 
bountifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  he  purposeth 
in  his  heart,  50  let  him  give  ;  not  h  grudg- 
ingly, or  of  necessity:  for  God  loveth  a 
cheerful '  giver. 

8  And  JGod  is  able  to  make  all  grace 
abound  toward  you ;  that  ye,  always  hav- 
ing all  sufficiency  in  all  things,  may  abound 
to  every  good  work. 

9  (As  it  is  written,  kHe  hath  dispersed 
abroad ;  he  hath  given  to  the  poor :   his 
righteousness  remaineth  for  ever. 

10  Now  'he  that  ministereth  seed  to  the 
sower,  both  minister  bread  for  your  food, 
and  multiply  your  seed  sown,  and  increase 
the  m  fruits  of  your  righteousness ;) 


»  chap.  Hi  I. 5.  b  Rom.  12:17;  Phil  4:  8;  1  Peter,  2 : 12.  *  Or, 
he  hath.  cphiL2:25.  d  chap.  7:14.  e  chap.  8:4,  etc.  f  chap. 
8:  24.  f  Or-  Mating.  $  Or,  which  hath  been  to  much  tpoken  of 


tfore.     f  Psa.  41:1-3;  Prov.  1 1 :  24,  25 ;  19: 17:  22:9;  Gal.  6:7,9. 
Deut.l5:7,  8.     i  Ex.  35:8;  Rom.  12:8.     j  PhiL  4:  19.     k  Psa. 
112:9.     lisa.  65:  10.     m  Hosea  10 : 12. 


20.  That  no  man  should  blame  us ;  charge  us 
with  any  improper  use  of  the  money. 

21.  Not  only  ;  being  really  honest  in  the  sight  of 
Grod,  but  also  appearing  to  be  so  in  view  of  men. 

22.  I  have  ;  or,  he  hath. 

23.  Of  Titus  ;  about  Titus,  who  he  is,  or  why  he 
is  thus  employed.     Or  our  brethren  ;  if  inquiries 
were  made  about  them,  the  answer  might  be  given 
which  Paul  suggested. 

24.  The  proof  of  your  love;   by  furnishing 
them  with  a  liberal  contribution.     Our  boasting ; 
our  commendation  of  your  liberality. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  A  disposition  to  give  one's  self  to  the  Lord, 
and  to  use  what  he  bestows  according  to  his  will, 
is  the  fruit  of  divine  grace ;  it  is  also  a  source  of 
great  joy,  and  leads  to  liberal  contributions  for  the 
good  of  others. 

9.  Information  and  kind  persuasions  are  more  effi- 
cacious than  authority  in  leading  men  to  do  good. 
Example  has  great  influence,  and  the  most  powerful 
means  of  all  is  the  example  of  Jesus  Christ.  Would 
we  lead  men  to  do  the  greatest  good,  we  must  direct 
their  minds  to  him,  and  by  his  love  strive  to  in- 
duce them  to  imitate  his  example. 

15.  Those  who  have,  whether  they  regard  their 
own  good  or  that  of  others,  should  cheerfully  impart 
to  those  who  have  not.  Blessings  are  not  given  to 
men  that  they  should  hoard  them,  or  consume  them 
upon  their  lusts,  but  that  they  should  use  them  for 
the  glory  of  God  and  the  good  of  men. 

13* 


19.  Churches  have  a  right  to  choose  not  only 
iheir  ministers,  but  also  the  persons  who  shall  re- 
ceive and  distribute  their  contributions  :  and  those 
who  are  intrusted  with  charitable  funds  should  not 
only  be  faithful  in  their  application  of  them,  but 
.hould  show  that  they  are  so ;  and  thus  avoid  the 
appearance,  and  as  far  as  practicable  the  suspicion, 
of  evil,  that  their  influence  for  good  may  not  be  im- 
paired but  augmented. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1.  The  minist ering  to  the  saints  ;  making  the 
;ollection  for  the  Christians  in  Judea. 

2.  Achaia  ;  that  part  of  Greece  of  which  Corinth 
was  the  capital.     Was  ready  ;  to  make  a  collec- 
tion. 

3.  Our  boasting  ;  of  their  readiness  liberally  to 
contribute. 

4.  Unprepared — be  ashamed ;  if  it  should  be 
xmnd  that  no  collection  had  been  made. 

5.  Go  before ;  before  he  went  himself,  accom- 
janied  by  others  of  Macedonia.     Bounty — not  as 
of  covetousness ;  as  a  freewill  offering,  not  as  if 
extorted  by  importunity. 

6.  Reap — sparingly — bountifully  ;  men  will 
>e  rewarded  in  proportion  to  what,   from  love  to 
Ihrist,  they  do  for  his  cause. 

8.  All  grace  ;  every  good  gift. 

9.  .A*  it  is  written  ;  Psa.  112  :  9. 

10.  He  ;  (rod.     Multiply  your  seed  ;  give  yon 
_reatly  increased  means.     Increase  the  fruits ; 

>less  your  efforts. 

297 


He  asscrteth  his 


II.  CORINTHIANS,   X. 


spiritual  power. 


1 1  Being  enriched  in  every  thing  to  all 
bountifulness,*  which  *causeth  through  us 
thanksgiving  to  God. 

12  For  the  administration  of  this  service 
not  only  supplieth  b  the  want  of  the  saints, 
but  is  abundant  also  by  many  thanksgiv- 
ings unto  God ; 

13  While  by  the  experiment  of  this  min- 
istration they  glorify  cGod  for  your  pro- 
fessed subjection  unto  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
and  for  your  liberal  distribution  unto  them, 
and  unto  all  men; 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for  you,  which 
long  after  you,  for  the  exceeding  d  grace  of 
God  in  you. 

15  Thanks  ebe  unto  God  for  his  unspeak- 
able 'gift. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Against  the  false  apostles,  who  disgraced  the  weakness 
of  his  person  and  bodily  presence,  he  setteth  out  the 
spiritual  might  and  authority,  with  which  he  is  armed 
against  all  adversary  powers,  7  assuring  them  that  at 
his  coming  he  will  be  found  as  mighty  m  word,  as  he 
is  now  in  writing  being  absent,  12  and  withal  taxing 
them  for  reaching  out  themselves  beyond  their  com- 
pass, and  vaunting  themselves  into  other  men's  labors. 

1\TO\V  I  Paul  myself  beseech  g  you  by  the 
_LN  meekness  and  gentleness  of  Christ, 
•who  tin  presence  kam  base  among  you, 
but  being  absent  am  bold  toward  you : 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may  not  be 
bold  when  I  am  present  with  that  confi- 
dence, wherewith  I  'think  to  be  bold  against 
some,  which  t  think  of  us  as  if  we  walked 
according  to  the  flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we 
do  not  war  after J  the  flesh : 


4  (For  the  weapons  k  of  our  '  war-     A.  n.  eo 
fare  are  not  carnal,  but  mighty  $  through 
God  m  to  the  pulling  down  of  "  strong  holds ;) 

5  Castingdown  II  imaginations,0  and  every 
high  f  thing  that  exalteth  itself  against  the 
knowledge  of  God,  and  bringing  into  cap- 
tivity i  every  thought  to  rthe  obedience  of 
Christ; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness  to  revenge 
all  disobedience,  when  your  obedience 'is 
fulfilled. 

7  Do  ye  look  on  things  after  the  l  outward 
appearance?     If  any  man  trust  to  himself 
that  he  is  Christ's,  let  him  of  himself  think 
this  again,  that  as  he  is  Christ's,  even  so 
are  we  Christ's.  • 

8  For  though  I  should  boast  somewhat 
more  of  our  "authority,  which  the  Lord 
hath  given  us  for  "edification,  and  not  for 
your  destruction,  I  should  not  be  ashamed : 

9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I  would  ter- 
rify you  by  letters. 

10  For  his  letters,  *  say  they,  are  weighty 
and  powerful ;  but  his  bodily  presence  is 
weak,  and  his  speech  contemptible. 

1 1  Let  such  a  one  think  this,  that  such 
as  we  are  in  word  by  letters  when  we  are 
absent,  such  will  we  be  also  in  deed  when 
we  are  present. 

12  For  wwe  dare  not  make  ourselves  of 
the  number,  or  compare   ourselves  with 
some  that  commend  themselves ;  but  they, 
measuring  themselves  by  themselves,  and 
comparing  themselves  among  themselves, 
are  t  not  *  wise. 


*  Gr.  limplicity,  or, 
8:14.      «  M»t.6:16. 

liberality.  > 
d  chap.  8:1. 

chap.  1 

11;  4. 

1:17. 

15.  b  chap, 
r  John  3:  16. 

1:10. 
17:84. 

II  Or,  r 
M  Mat. 

'atonings. 
11:29,30. 

o  1  Cor.  1 

•ill  M 

p   P-a.  l«:-.'7: 
it  15:19;  Heb. 

4:  li 

4:21;  chap.  13:2,  10. 
I  Theso.  5:8.     I  1  Tim. 

t  Or,  reckon. 
1  :  18.  %  Or,  1 

j  Rom 
0.  me 

8:13. 
hap.  13 

k  Eph.6:13; 
3,  4.  »  Jer. 

lor"1; 

26:12. 

j  I'M  A«. 

w  chap.  3 

ap  13 
under 

land  it  not.     * 

Pror. 

11.  To  all  bountifulness  ;  that  they  might  do 
greater  good,  and  thus  lead  many  to  bless  God. 

12.  Administration  of  this  service;  the  dis- 
tribution of  their  bounty.     Is  abundant;    will 
cause  many  thanks  to  God. 

13.  By  the  experiment ;  as  they  experience  relief 
from  your  kindness,  they  will  bless  God  for  inclining 
you  thus  to  honor  the  gospel  and  its  Author. 

14.  By  their  prayer ;  which  they  will  offer  for* 
your  good.     Long  after;  greatly  desire  acquaint- 
ance with  you. 

15.  Unspeakable  gift ;  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
grace  through  him  which  produces  in  men  fruits  of 
righteousness. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  Wise  and  good  ministers  exceedingly  desire 
that  Christians  should  be  prompt  and  liberal  in 
their  benefactions,  and  will  be  disposed  to  make 
honorable  mention  of  such  as  are  so,  that  others  may 
be  led  'to  imitate  their  example. 

7.  Cheerful  contributions  for  Christians  who  are  in 
•want  are  peculiarly  pleasing  to  God,  and  the  greater 
the  amount  in  proportion  to  their  means,  which  any 
rightly  bestow,  the  greater  will  be  their  reward. 

15.  To  liberal  contributions  Christians  are  urged 
not  only  by  a  wise  regard  to  their  own  good,  but  by 
gratitude  to  God  for  the  freeness  and  greatness  of 
his  love  in  the  gift  of  a  Saviour,  through  whom 
they  receive  all  the  good  which  they  enjoy  in  this 
298 


world,  and  all  which  they  hope  for  in  the  world  to 
come. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1.  Meekness  and  gentleness  of  Ch  rist ;  which 
Paul  wished  them  to  imitate.    Base;  unprepossess- 
ing in  appearance,  and  charged  by  his  enemies  as 
timid  and  selfish.     Am  bold ;  as  his  enemies  said. 
Ver.  10. 

2.  Be  bold;   called  to  exercise  his  apostolical 
authority  and  enforce  painful  discipline.      Whicii 
think  of  its;    accuse  us  of  being  governed  by 
worldly  motives. 

3.  In  the  flesh ;  are  frail  like  other  men.  and 
liable  to  err.     Not  war  after;  not  governed  by 
worldly  or  selfish  considerations. 

4.  Not  carnal ;  not  such  as  worldly  and  selfish 
men  use  or  rely  on  for  success,  as  external  force, 
wealth,  talent,  cunning,  and  fraud.    Through  God ; 
by  his  power.     Pulling  down  of  strong  Jiolils  ; 
overcoming  strong  opposition  to  truth  and  duty. 

5.  Imaginations;  speculations  and  false  reason- 
ings against  the  gospel.    Exalteth  itself  against ; 
opposes.     Captivity  ;  willing  subjection. 

6.  Your  obedience  is  fulfilled ;  you  have  been 
led  to  do  your  duty. 

7.  Look  on  things  after ;  regard  men  accord- 
ing to. 

8.  Our  authority  ;  as  inspired  apostles. 
10.  Say  they  ;  his  oppos«rs. 


glorieth  in  his 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  XI. 


apostleship  and  labors. 


A.  n.  eo.  13  But  we  will  not  boast  of  things 
without  our  measure,  but  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  *  rule  which  God  hath  dis- 
tributed to  us,  a  measure  to  reach  even  unto 
you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves  beyond 
our  measure,  as  though  we  reached  not 
unto  you :  for  we  are  come  as  far  as  to 
you  also  in  preaching  the  gospel  of  Christ  : 

15  Not  boasting  of  things  without  our 
measure,  that  is,  of  a other  men's  labors; 
but  having  hope,  when  your  faith  is  in- 
creased, that  we  shall  be  t  enlarged  by  you 
according  to  our  rule  abundantly, 

1 6  To  preach  the  gospel  in  the  regions  be- 
yond you,  and  not  to  boast  in  another  man's 
line  t  of  things  made  ready  to  our  hand. 

17  But  bhe  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory 
in  the  Lord. 

1 8  For  not  he  that  commendeth  himself 
is  approved,  but  cwhom  the  Lord  com- 
mendeth. 

CHAPTER   XI. 

1  Out  of  his  jealousy  over  the  Corinthians,  who  seemed 
to  make  more  account  of  the  false  apostles  than  of  him, 
he  entereth  into  a  forced  commendation  of  himself,  5 
of  his  equality  with  the  chief  apostles;  7  of  his  preach- 
ing the  gospel  to  them  freely,  and  without  any  their 
charge,  13  showing  that  he  was  not  inferior  to  those 
deceitful  workers  in  any  legal  prerogative,  23  and  in 
the  service  of  Christ,  and  in  all  kind  of  sufferings  for 
his  ministry,  far  superior. 

"TYTOULD  to  God  ye  could  bear  with  me 
V  V    a  little  in  my  folly :  and  indeed  *  bear 
with  me. 


2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you  with  godly 
jealousy;  for  I  have  espoused  you  dto  one 
husband,  that   I   may  present  you  as   a 
chaste  virgin  "to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as  the 
serpent  beguiled  Eve  through  his  subtlety, 
so  your  minds  should  be  corrupted  from 
the  simplicity  that  is  in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preacheth  an- 
other Jesus,  whom  we  have  not  preached, 
or  if  ye  receive  another  spirit,  which  ye 
have    not    received,   or    another   f gospel, 
which    ye   have   not   accepted,  ye  might 
well  bear  II  with  him. 

5  For  I  suppose  I  *  was  not  a  whit  behind 
the  very  chiefest  apostles. 

6  But  though  h  I  be  rude  in  speech,  yet  not 
in'  knowledge;  but  we  have  been  thor- 
oughly made  manifest  j  among  you  in  all 
things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  offence  in  abasing 
myself  that  ye  might  be  exalted,  because 
I  have  preached  to  you  the  gospel  of  God 
freely  ? 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,  taking  wages 
of  them,  to  do  you  service. 

9  And  when  I  was  present  with  you,  and 
wanted,  I  k  was  chargeable  to  no  man  :  for 
that  which  was  lacking  to  me  the  'breth- 
ren which  came  from  Macedonia  supplied : 
and  in  all  things  I  have  kept  myself  from 
being  burdensome  unto  you,  and  so  will  I 
keep  myself. 


*  Or,  line.  »  Rom.  15:20.  f  Or,  magnified  in  you.  t  Or, 
rule,  b  Jer.  9:24.  cRom.  2:2».  J  Or,  ye  da  hear,  d  Hosea 
1 : 19,  20.  «  Lev.  21 : 13.  f  Galatians  1 :  7,  8.  ||  Or,  with  me. 


g  1  Cor.  15:10;  chap.  12:11.  b  lCor.l:17;  2:1,13.  i  Eph. 
3:4.  j  chap.  12:12.  k  Acts  18:3;  1  Thess.  2:9.  1  PhiL 
•» : 10,  16. 


13.  Without  our  measure;  beyond  what  God 
had  wrought  by  them.     The  measure  of  the  rule  ; 
the  limits  which  God  had  assigned  them. 

14.  We  stretch  not  ourselves ;  we  only  follow 
the  directions  of  God. 

15.  Of  other  men's  labors;  they  did  not,  like 
their  opposers,  claim  the  glory  of  what  other  men 
^ad  done.     Enlarged  by  you  ;  assisted  by  you. 

16.  Beyond  yoit ;  to  the  heathen  farther  west, 
who  had  never  heard  the  gospel. 

17.  In  the  Lord;  acknowledging  him  as  the 
Author  of  all  good. 

18.  Not  he  that  commendeth  himself;  man  is 
not  his  own  judge,  but  the  Lord ;  and  by  his  decis- 
ion every  one  must  stand  or  fall. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Meekness  and  gentleness  were  distinguishing 
characteristics  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  should  be 
habitually  imitated  by  his  disciples.  All  who  learn 
of  him  will  find  rest  to  the  soul,  and  may  be  instru- 
mental of  imparting  this  blessing  to  others. 

4.  Those  who  pretend  to  be  ministers  of  the  meek 
and  lowly  Jesus,  and  yet  enforce  their  authority  by 
gxins,  swords,  and  prisons,  are  deceivers,  and  show 
this  by  using  such  means  as  were  never  used  by 
Christ  or  his  apostles,  and  such  as  are  suited  to 
make  not  Christians,  but  hypocrites  and  infidels. 

12.  Jlen  who  think  highly  of  themselves,  and 
boast  of  their  talents,  excellence,  and  usefulness — 
who  compare  themselves,  not  with  the  law  of  God, 
but  with  their  own  defective  ideas  of  the  characters 
of  their  fellow-men,  are  living  exhibitions  of  pride, 
weakness,  and  folly. 


15.  An  earnest  desire  to  make  known  Christ  to 
those  who  have  never  heard  of  him,  and  a  readiness 
to  labor  and  suffer  to  induce  men  to  believe  on  him, 
are  truly  apostolic,  and  make  his  ministers  in  the 
highest  and  noblest  sense  successors  of  apostles. 

18.  As  men  are  to  stand  or  fall,  not  by  their  own 
judgment  or  that  of  their  fellow-men,  but  the  judg- 
ment of  God,  they  should  be  most  careful  to  secure 
his  approbation  ;  and  as  their  qualifications  for  use- 
fulness and  their  success  come  from  him,  they  should 
give  him  all  the  glory. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1.  My  folly  ;  in  relating  what  he  had  done  and 
suffered  in  the  cause  of  Christ;  which,  in  ordinary 
circumstances,  might  have  been  regarded  as  foolish. 

2.  With  godly  jealousy  ;  I  am  exceedingly  anx- 
ious for  your  good.  Espoused  you  to  one  husband; 
he  had  been  the  means  of  uniting  them  to  Christ. 

3.  His  subtlety ;  Gen.  3 : 1-5.     Should  be  cor- 
rupted ;  by  false  teachers.     Simplicity  that  is  in 
Christ ;  the  purity  of  his  truth  and  worship,  and 
the  fidelity  of  their  devotion  to  him. 

4.  Another  gospel ;  a  different  gospel  from  that 
which  I  preached  to  you. 

6.  Thoroughly  made  manifest ;  he  had  given 
them  abundant  evidence  of  his  character. 

7.  Abasing  myself ;  in  laboring  for  his  support, 
not  receiving  it  from  them.     Acts  18:  3. 

8.  Taking  wages  of  them  ;  receiving  supplies 
from  others,  while  laboring  for  you. 

9.  From  being  burdensome  ;  by  receiving  sup- 
port from  you. 

299 


The  services  and  sufferings      II.  CORINTHIANS,   XI. 


of  the  apostle  Paul. 


10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  *no 
man  shall  stop  me  of  this  boasting  in  the 
regions  of  Achaia. 

1 1  Wherefore  ?  because  I  love  you  not  ? 
God  knoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do,  that  I 
may  cut  off  occasion  from  Hhem  which 
desire  occasion ;  that  wherein  they  glory, 
they  may  be  found  even  as  we. 

1 3  For  such  are  false  b  apostles,  deceitful 
workers,0  transforming  themselves  into  the 
apostles  of  Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel;  for  d Satan  himself 
is  transformed  into  an  angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing  if  his 
ministers  also  be  transformed  as  the  min- 
isters of  righteousness;  whose  eend  shall 
be  according  to  their  works. 

16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man  think  me  a 
fool  ;f  if  otherwise,  yet  as  a  fool  t  receive 
me,  that  I  may  boast  myself  a  little. 

17  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak  it  «not 
after  the  Lord,  but  as  it  were  foolishly,  in 
this  confidence  b  of  boasting. 

18  Seeing  'that  many  glory   after  the 
flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly,  seeing  ye 
yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man  bring  you  into 
bondage,  if  a  man  devour  you,  if  a  man 
take  of  you,  if  a  man  exalt  himself,  if  a 
man  smite  you  on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  reproach,   as 
though   we   had  been  weak.      Howbeit, 
whereinsoever  any  is  bold,  (I  speak  fool- 
ishly,) I  am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews?  so  am  I.     Are 


they  Israelites?  so  am  I.    Are  they     A.  r>.  ea 
the  seed  of  Abraham?  so  am  I. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ?  (I  speak 
as   a  fool,)  I  am  more;  in  J labors  more 
abundant,  in  k  stripes  above  measure,  in 
prisons  more  frequent,  in  'deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the   Jews  five  times  received  I 
forty  m  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  "beaten  with  rods,  once 
was  I  °  stoned,  thrice  I  suffered  shipwreck, 
a  P  night  and  a  day  I  have  been  in  the  deep ; 

26  In  journeyings  often,  in  perils  of  wa- 
ters, in  perils  of  robbers,  in  perils  *>by  mine 
own  countrymen,  in  perils  by  the  heathen, 
in  perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wil- 
derness, in  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among 
false  brethren ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painfulness,  in  watch- 
ings1'  often,  in  "hunger  and  thirst,  in  fast- 
ings often,  in  cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Besides  those  things  that  are  without, 
that  which  cometh  upon  me  daily,  the 
care*  of  all  the  churches. 

29  Who  "is  weak,  and  I  am  not  weak? 
who  is  offended,  and  I  burn  not  ? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will  T  glory  of 
the  things  which  concern  mine  infirmities. 

31  The  "God  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  which  xis  blessed  for  ever- 
more, y  knoweth  that  I  lie  not. 

32  In   •  Damascus   the   governor   under 
Aretas  the  king  kept  the  city  of  the  Dam- 
ascenes with  a  garrison,  desirous  to  appre- 
hend me : 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a  basket 
was  I  let  down  by  the  wall,  and  escaped 
his  hands. 


*  Gr.  thit  boaltinf  thall  not  be  ttoppcd  in  me.  •  Gal  1:7; 
Phil  1:15,  etc.  k  Gal  2: 4;  2  Peter,  2:1;  Uolin,  4:1;  Rev.  2:2. 
c  Pl.il.  3:2  i  Titus  1:10,  11.  i  Gen.  3: 1,  5;  Rev.  12:9.  «  PhiL 
3:19.  f  clinp.  12:6,  11.  f  Or,  ittfer.  tl  Cor.  7:14.  k  chap. 
9:4.  I  PhiL  3:3,  4;  1  Cor.  4:10.  jl  Cor.  15:10.  k  Acts  9: 16; 


20:25;  21:11.  1  I  Cor.  15 : 30-32.  m  Deut.25:3.  «  Act»  16:22. 
oAcU14:19.  p  Acts  27.  <l  Acts  H  :  5.  r  Act*  20:31.  •  1  Cor. 
4:11.  t  AcU  IS:  36-40.  n!Cor.9:22.  T  chap.  12:5,  9,  10. 
wGaLl:3.  *Rom.9:5.  ylThe«s.2:5.  i  AcU  9 : 24,  26. 


10.  No  man  shall  stop  me;  from  preaching 
•without  receiving  support  from  those  to  whom  I 
preach. 

12.  Cut  off  occasion  ;  that  his  enemies  should 
not  be  able  to  say  that  he  wag  selfish,  and  preached 
for  hire.     Found  even  as  we  ;   have  no  ground  or 
plausible  appearance   for   pretending  to  be  more 
benevolent  or  worthy  of  regard  than  we. 

13.  Transforming  themselves;  attempting  to 
appear  like  apostles  of  Christ. 

14.  An  angel  of  light ;  tries  to  seem  like  one. 

16.  Think  me  a  fool ;  in  seeming  thus  to  boast 
of  what  I  am  and  what  I  have  done  ;  for  present  cir- 
cumstances render  this  needful.    If  otherwise  ;  if 
it  does  appear  foolish,  let  him  bear  with  me  in  men- 
tioning a  few  things  which  the  case  seems  to  require. 

17.  Not  after  the  Lord;  not  in  accordance  with 
his  usual  inspired  instructions.     As  it  were  fool- 
ishly ;  as  may  appear  foolish,  and  would  be,  were 
it  not  for  the  peculiarities  which  now  call  for  it. 

18.  After  the  flesh ;  in  their  birth,  rank,  and 
•worldly  distinctions. 

19.  Fools  ;  their  false  teachers,  who  without  any 
good  reason  boasted  of  their  preeminence. 

21.  Reproach;  that  which  his  enemies  cast  upon 
him,  as  if  he  were  a  weak,  timid,  deceitful  man. 
300 


Any  is  bold;  to  state  things  which  should  give 
them  influence  as  teachers  and  guides.  I  arJt  bold; 
to  state  some  things  which  show  that  I  am  not  infe- 
rior to  them,  or  to  any  of  the  apostles.  Ver.  5. 

25.  In  the  deep;  floating,  it  is  supposed,  on 
something  after  one  of  his  shipwrecks. 

28.  Things  that  are  without  ;  outward  troub- 
les, such  as  are  mentioned  above. 

29.  Weak;   needing  assistance.     And  I ;   do 
not  sympathize  with  him.     Offended;  tempted,  or 
led  into  sin.     And  I ;  am  not  earnestly  desirous  to 
deliver  or  restore  him. 

30.  Mine  infirmities  ;  my  sufferings  for  Christ's 
sake,  and  my  need  of  his  help. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  A  judicious  and  modest  Christian  will  not 
speak  of  himself  and  his  labors  unless  the  public 
good  evidently  requires  it ;  and  then  he  will  do  it, 
not  to  exalt  himself,  but  to  magnify  the  grace  of  God. 

9.  Although  it  is  the  duty  of  a  people  to  support 
their  minister,  and  he  is  as  justly  entitled  to  his 
living  as  any  workman  is  to  his  wages,  yet  there 
are  cases  where  a  wise  and  good  minister  will  preach 
without  compensation,  and  live,  if  need  be,  by  man- 
ual labor  or  on  charity,  for  the  purpose  of  doing 
greater  good  to  mankind. 


His  visions 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  XII. 


and  revelation*. 


A.D.60.         CHAPTER  XII. 

1  For  commending  of  hit  apostleshijv  though  he  might 
glory  of  his  wonderful  revelations,  9  yet  he  rather 
chooseth  to  glory  of  his  infirmities,  11  blaming  them 
for  forcing  him  to  this  vain  boasting.  14  lie  promiseth 
to  oom»  to  them  again  :  but  yet  altogether  in  the  affec- 
tion of  a  father,  20  although  he  feareth  he  shall  to  his 
grief  find  many  offenders,  and  public  disorders  there. 

IT  is  not  expedient  for  me  doubtless  to 
glory.     *  I  will  come  to  visions  and  rev- 
elations of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man  in  •  Christ  above  t  four- 
teen years  ago,  (whether  in  the  body,  I 
cannot  tell ;  or  whether  out  of  the  body,  I 
cannot  tell :   God  knoweth ;)   such  a  one 
caught  up  to  the  third  heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such,  a  man,  (whether  in 
the  body,  or  out  of  the  body,  I  cannot  tell  : 
God  knoweth ;) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up  into  b  par- 
adise, and  heard  unspeakable  words,  which 
it  is  not  t  lawful  for  a  man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  a  one  will  I  glory  :  yet c  of  my- 
self I  will  not  glory,  but  in  mine  infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  would  desire  to  glory,  I 
shall  not  be  a  fool;   for  I  will  say  the 
truth :   but  now  I  forbear,  lest  any  man 
should  think  of  me  above  that  which  he 
seeth  me  to  be,  or  that  he  heareth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalted   above 
measure  through  the  abundance  of  the  rev- 
elations, there  was  given  to  me  a  d  thorn  in 
the  flesh,  the  "messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet 
me,  lest  I  should  be  exalted  above  measure. 

8  For  this  fthing  I  besought  the  Lord 
thrice,  that  it  might  depart  from  me. 


*  Or.  For  twill.  «  Rom.  16:7.  M--D.46.  Act*  22: 17.  b  Luke 
83:43;  Rev.2:7.  $  Ot,pottiblt.  c  chap.  11:  30;  ver.9,10.  *  Elek. 
<W:24;GaL4:14.  •  Job  2:7;  Luke  13:16.  f  Deut.3:23-27;  Pan. 


9  And  he  said  unto  me,  My  grace  is  suf- 
ficient for  thee :  for  my  strength  is  made 
perfect  in  weakness.    Most  gladly  therefore 
will  I  rather  e  glory  in  my  infirmities,  that 
the  h  power  of  Christ  may  rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure  in  infirmi- 
ties, in  reproaches,  in  necessities,  in  perse- 
cutions, in  distresses  for  Christ's  sake :  for 
when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I  strong. 

Ill  am  become  a  fool  in  glorying;  ye 
have  compelled  me ;  for  I  ought  to  have 
been  commended  of  you:  for  'in  nothing 
am  I  behind  the  very  chiefest  apostles, 
though  J I  be  nothing. 

12  Truly  the  k  signs  of  an  apostle  were 
wrought  among  you  in  all  patience,  in 
signs,  and  wonders,  and  mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye  were  infe- 
rior to  other  churches,  except  it  be  that '  I 
myself  was  not  burdensome  to  you?  for- 
give me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I  am  ready  to 
come  to  you ;  and  I  will  not  be  burdensome 
to  you:  for  ml  seek  not  yours,  but  you: 
for  the  children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for  the 
parents,  but  the  parents  for  the  children. 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly  spend  and  be 
spent  for  $you;   though  the  more  abun- 
dantly I  love  you,  the  less  I  be  loved. 

1 6  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  burden  you : 
nevertheless,  being  crafty,  I  caught  you 
with  guile. 

17  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you  by  any  of 
them  whom  I  sent  unto  you  ? 


77:2-11;  Lam.  3: 8;  Mat.26:44.  srer.5.  k  !Peter,4:14.  i  chap. 
11:5.  j  Lukel7:10;  1C(».3:7;  Eph.3:8.  klCor.9:2.  1  chap. 
11:9.  m  1  Cor.  10:33;  1TIM6*.  2:8.  }  Gr.  your  toult. 


15.  Satan  has  ministers  who  pretend  to  preach 
Christ's  gospel ;  they  make  professions  of  piety  and 
benevolence,  enter  into  other  men's  labors,  and 
strive  to  draw  away  Christians  from  ministers  who 
have  been  instrumental  in  their  conversion,  and  who 
preach  to  them  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus. 

31.  The  labors,  sacrifices,  and  trials  of  faithful 
ministers  are  all  known  to  God  ;  and  it  is  a  great 
consolation  when  they  are  able  in  sincerity  to  appeal 
to  him  for  the  truth  of  their  declarations,  the  benev- 
olence of  their  plans,  and  the  fidelity  of  their  efforts. 
Though  they  may  here  be  reproached,  vilified,  per- 
secuted, and  slain,  yet  He  will  remember  them  in 
the  day  when  he  makes  up  his  jewels,  and  will  bring 
forth  their  righteousness  as  the  light  and  their  judg- 
ment as  the  noonday. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1.  Not  expedient ;  for  him  to  state  further  with 
regard  to  his  labors  and  sufferings.     Revelations; 
which  the  Lord  made  to  him  of  the  glories  of  heaven. 

2.  A  man  in  Christ ;  a  Christian.     The  third 
heaven  ;  the  place  where  God  peculiarly  manifests 
his  presence. 

4.  Paradise  ;  the  place  of  celestial  blessedness. 
Not  lawful ;  not  possible. 

5.  Will  I  glory ;  in  the  favor  which  God  be- 
ttowed  upon  him. 

6.  To  glory  ;  in  stating  still  further  the  honor 
God  had  bestowed  upon  him.     I  forbear  ;  to  men- 
tion any  thing  more  about  visions  and  revelations. 


7.  Exalted  above-'measure  ;  indulge  pride.     A 
thorn — the  messenger  of  Satan  ;  &  great  trial 
was  sent  upon  him. 

8.  The  Lord;  the  Lord  Jesus.     That  it  might 
depart ;  that  the  trial  might  be  removed. 

9.  My  grace  is  sufficient ;  to  enable  you  with 
patience  to  bear  it,  support  and  comfort  you  under 
it,  and  make  you  more  happy  and  useful  than  you 
would  be  without  it.     Glory  in  my  infirmities  ; 
because  they  fit  me  better  for  the  service  of  Christ, 
and  make  it  more  manifest  that  it  is  his  power 
which  sustains  me,  and  gives  success  to  my  labors. 

10.  Take  pleasure  in  infirmities  ;  on  account 
of  the  good  which  they  occasion.     Weak  ;  in  my- 
self.    Strong;  in  Christ. 

11.  Ye  have  compelled  me  ;  your  conduct  has 
made  it  needful.     I  be  nothing ;  in  and  of  my- 
self ;  all  my  sufficiency  is  of  God. 

12.  Signs  of  an  apostle  ;  such  works  as  proved 
me  to  be  one. 

13.  Was  not  burdensome;  did  not  receive  my 
support  from  you. 

14.  The  third  time ;  he  had  visited  them  but 
once ;  yet  he  was  ready,  or  had  purposed  to  visit 
them  twice  before,  and  now  he  purposed  it  the  third 
time.     Not  yours,  but  you  ;  not  your  money,  but 
your  salvation. 

16.  Be  it  so ;  his  enemies  said,  if  he  did  not 
openly  receive  support  from  them,  he  did  covertly, 
for  he  sent  men  among  them  to  take  up  contribu- 
tions professedly  for  the  poor,  and  then  used  the 
301 


Offenders  threatened 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  XIII. 


and  exhorted. 


18  I  desired  a  Titus,  and  with  him  I  sent 
a  brother.    Did  Titus  make  b  a  gain  of  you  ? 
walked  we  not  in  the  same  spirit?  walked 
we  not  in  the  same  steps  ? 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we  excuse  our- 
selves c  unto  you  ?  we  speak  before  God  in 
Christ:  but  we  do  all  things,  dearly  be- 
loved, for  your  edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  d  I  come,  I  shall 
not  find  you  such  as  I  would,  and  that  I 
shall  be  found  unto  you  such  as  ye  would 
not :  lest  there  be  debates,  envyings,  wraths, 
strifes,  backbitings,  whisperings,  swellings, 
tumults : 

21  And  lest,  when   I  come  again,  my 
God  will  "humble  me  among  you,  and  that 
I  shall  bewail  many  which  have  sinned 
already,  and  have  not  frepented  of  the  un- 
cleanness  and  'fornication  and  lascivious- 
ness  which  they  have  committed. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  He  threateneth  severity,  and  the  power  of  his  apostle- 
ship  against  obstinate  sinners.  5  And  advising  them 
to  a  trial  of  their  faith,  7  and  to  a  reformation  of  their 
sins  before  his  coming,  11  he  concludeth  his  epistle 
with  a  general  exhortation  and  a  prayer. 

fTlHIS  is  the  third  time  I  am  coming  to 
JL  you.  In  hthe  mouth  of  two  or  three 
witnesses  shall  every  word  be  established. 


2  I  told  you  before,  and  foretell     A.  D.  on. 
you,  as  if  I  were  present,  the  second  time ; 
and  being  absent  now  I  write  to  them '  which 
heretofore  have  sinned,  and  to  all  other, 
that,  if  I  come  again,  I  will  not  spare  : 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ  speak- 
ing in  me,  which  to  you- ward  is  not  weak, 
but  is  J  mighty  in  you. 

4  For  though  khe  was  crucified  through 
weakness,  yet  he  liveth  by  the  power  of 
God.     For  we  also  are  weak  *in  him,  but 
we  shall  live  with  him  by  the  power  of 
God  toward  you. 

5  Examine  'yourselves,  whether  ye  be  in 
the  faith;  prove  your  own  selves.    Know  ye 
not  your  own  selves,  how  that  Jesus  Christ 
ism  in  you,  except  ye  be  "reprobates? 

'  6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall  know  that  we 
are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye  do  no  evil  • 
not  that  we  should  appear  approved,  but 
that  ye  should  do  that  which  is  honest, 
though  we  be  as  reprobates. 

8  For  °we  can  do  nothing  against  the 
truth,  but  for  the  truth. 

9  For  we  are  glad,  when  we  are  weak, 
and  ye  are  strong :  and  this  also  we  wish, 
even  your  p  perfection. 


•  chap.  8:6.  b  chap.  7:2.  c  chap.  5:12.  d  1  Cor.  4 :  21 ;  chap. 
13:2,10.  crimp.  2:1.  f  Rev.  2:41.  si  Cor.  5:1.  fcDeut. 
19:15;  Heb.  10:28,  29.  I  chap.  1-2:21.  J  I  Cor.  9:2.  k  PhiL 


2 :  7,  8 ;  1  Peter,  3  :  1&  *  Or,  with.  1  1  Cor.  1 1  :  -28 ;  I  Joh  ), 
3:20,21.  •»  Horn.  8:10;  Gal.  4:19.  n  1  Cor.  9:27;  2Tim.  3:  8. 
TOT.  21 :  30.  pi  Thess.  3:10;  Heh.6:l. 


money  himself.  With  guile ;  they  said  he  obtained 
money  by  false  pretences.  This  slander  he  refutes, 
ver.  17,  18,  by  appealing  to  what  they  knew. 

19.  Excuse  ourselves ;  say  these  things  to  gain 
your  favor.     Your  edifying  ;  your  good. 

20.  Such  as  ye  would  not ;  lest  he  should  be 
obliged  to  rebuke  them  for  their  sins,  and  administer 
severe  discipline  in  order  to  bring  them  to  repentance 
and  reformation,  and  to  save  the  church  from  the 
corrupting  influence  of  their  example. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  From  the  Scriptures,  under  the  teaching  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  we  may  learn  as  much  about  heaven  as 
it  is  best  we  should  know.  We  should  therefore  be 
contented  with,  and  grateful  for  our  present  means 
of  information,  and  so  use  them  as  to  become  wise  to 
salvation,  and  thus  be  prepared  to  grow  in  the  know- 
ledge, holiness,  and  bliss  of  heaven  for  ever. 

10.  Pride  is  so  natural  and  strong  even  in  Chris- 
tians, and  the  bestowment  on  them  of  special  mer- 
cies is  so  apt  to  increase  it,  that  God  sees  it  needful 
to  visit  them  with  special  trials ;  and  if,  in  answer  to 
their  prayers  and  the  use  of  proper  means,  he  does 
not  remove  those  trials,  they  nave  abundant  reason 
to  acquiesce  and  even  to  rejoice  in  their  continuance, 
as  the  best  means  of  promoting  the  glory  of  Grod  and 
the  good  of  his  kingdom. 

21.  Among  the  numerous  trials  which  affection- 
ate and  successful  ministers  of  Christ  are  called  to 
encounter,  the  disappointment  of  their  hopes  with 
regard  to  many  who  for  a  time  promised  well,  is  by 
no  means  the  least.     Often  they  are  called  to  deep 
anguish  under  the  apprehension  that  some  of  their 
professed  converts  may,  after  all,  be  impenitent  and 
sink  into  the  horrors  of  the  second  death. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1.  Two  or  three  witnesses  ;  Deut.  17 : 6;  19 : 15. 

2.  7  will  not  spare ;  if  I  find  you  unreclaimed, 

302 


I  will  exercise  my  apostolical  authority  and  mirac- 
ulous power  in  discipline. 

3.  Christ  speaking  in  me;  that  I  am  commis- 
sioned of  him  and  act  according  to  his  will.    Migh  ty 
in  you;  as  shown  by  the  effects  which,  through  my 
agency,  he  has  produced. 

4.  Through  weakness;  as  a  man  in  apparent 
weakness  ;  abstaining  from  exercising  his  power  for 
deliverance.     Weak  in  him  ;  appear  weak  in  our 
infirmities  and  sufferings  for  his  sake,  and  having 
abstained  from  exercising  apostolical  and  miracu- 
lous power  upon  our  opposers.     By  the  power  of 
God;  manifested,  when  we  come  among  you,  in 
the  judgments  which  through  us  he  will  inflict  on 
obstinate  opposers. 

5.  Whether  ye  be  in  the  faith, ;  whether  you 
have  heartily  believed  on  Jesus  Christ.     Is  in  you  ; 
by  his  Spirit,  authority,  and  likeness.     Except  ye 
be  reprobates ;  except  your  faith  is  dead,  your  hopes 
vain,  and  your  religion  worthless. 

6.  Not  reprobates ;  not  deceivers,  nor  deceived, 
but  what  we  profess  to  be,  Christians  and  inspired 
apostles. 

7.  Ye  do  no  evil;  but  do  what  is  right,  and 
especially  in  the  matter  about  which  I  have  writ- 
ten.    Not  that  we  should  appear  approved ;  by 
showing  our  apostolical  authority  in  inflicting  judg- 
ments.    That  which  is  honest  ;  that  you  should 
reform,  and  not  need  punishment.      Though  we  be 
as  reprobates ;    though  we  should  not  show  our 
apostolical  authority,  and  should  thus  give  our  ene- 
mies occasion  still  to  say,  that  we  either  could  not 
or  dared  not  inflict  the  punishment  we  spoke  of  as 
proving  the  truth  of  our  apostleship. 

8.  We  can  do  nothing  ;  against  truth  and  duty, 
however  it  may  affect  ourselves. 

9.  We  are  glad ;  are  willing,  and  even  rejoice 
to  appear  weak,  or  to  continue  to  be  called  so,  if  it 
is  occasioned  by  your  well-doing.     Your  perfec- 


Concluding 


GALATIANS  I. 


salutations. 


A.  D.  so.  10  Therefore  I  write  these  things 
being  absent,  lest  being  present  I  should 
use  'sharpness,  b according  to  the  power 
which  the  Lord  hath  given  me  to  edifica- 
tion, and  not  to  destruction 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell.  Be 'per- 
fect, be  of  good  comfort,  be  dof  one  mind, 
live  in  peace;  and  the  God  of  love  and 
peace  shall  be  with  you. 


12  Greet  eone  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  f grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  love  of  God,  and  the  e  commun- 
ion of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

U"  The  second  epistle  to  the  Corinthians 
was  written  from  Philippi,  a  city  of 
Macedonia,  by  Titus  and  Lucas. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

THE  GALATIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

6  He  wondereth  that  they  have  so  soon  left  him  and 
the  gospel,  8  and  accurseth  those  that  preach  any 
other  gospel  than  he  did.  11  He  learned  the  gospel 
not  of  men,  but  of  God :  14  and  showeth  what  he 
was  before  his  calling,  17  and  what  he  did  presently 
after  it. 

PAUL,  an  apostle,  (not  of  men,  neither 
by  man,  but  hby  Jesus   Christ,  and 
God  the  Father,  who  'raised  him  from  the 
dead ;) 

2  And  all  the  brethren  which  are  with 
me,  unto  the  churches  of  J  Galatia : 

3  Grace  k  be  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
the  Father,  and  from  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  Who  gave  '  himself  for  our  sins,  that  he 


might  deliver  us  "from  this  present  evil 
world,"  according  °to  the  will  of  God  and 
our  Father : 

5  To  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon  p  removed 
from  him  that  called  you  into  the  grace  of 
Christ,  unto  another  gospel : 

7  Which  'is  not  another;  but  there  be 
some  that  trouble  you,  and  would  pervert 
the'  gospel  of  Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heav- 
en, preach  any  other  gospel  unto  you  than 
that  which  we  have  preached  unto  yon, 
let  'him  be  accursed. 


•  Titus  1:13.  b  clmp.  10:  8.  c  ver.  9.  d  Rom.  12:16;  15:5; 
Eph.4:fi;  PhiL2:2;  1  Peter,3:8.  «Rom.l6:16.  fRom.l6:24. 
(Phil.  2:1.  k  Acts9:6,  15.  i  Acts  2  :  24.  j  Acts  16 : 6 ;  18 :  2:). 


k  Rom.  1:7.  1  John  10:17,18;  Titua  2  : 14.  »  John  17:  IS. 
B  1  John,  2 :  Ifi.  o  Rom.  8 :  27.  P  chap.  6 :  4,  7,  8.  q  2  Cor.  11:4. 
T  Acts  16:1,24;  2  Cor.  2:17;  clmp.  6:10,  14.  •  1  Cor.  16:22. 


tion  ;  complete  reformation  and  restoration  to  the 
faith  and  practice  of  the  gospel. 

10.  Not  to  destruction  ;  not  for  the  purpose  of 
destroying  you,  but  of  delivering  you  from  sin,  and 
thus  promoting  your  salvation. 

11.  Farewell;  an  expression  of  earnest  desire  for 
their  good.     Be  perfect  ;  in  the  belief  and  practice 
of  the  truth.     Of  good  comfort ;  in  the  consola- 
tion which  it  will  then  afford  you.     Of  one  mind; 
united  in  feeling  and  conduct.     Live  in  peace  ; 
without  divisions,  strife,  or  contentions.     The  God 
of  love  and  peace ;  the  author  of  these  graces, 
who  requires  and  loves  them  in  his  people. 

12.  A  holy  kiss;  cultivate  and  manifest  your 
Christian  love,  by  a  suitable  expression  of  it. 

13.  All  the  saints  ;  who  were  with  Paul. 

14.  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  the 
favor  which  he  bestows  upon  his  affectionate  and 
obedient  people.     The  love  of  God ;  manifested  in 
the  gift  of  his  Son,  and  shed  abroad  in  the  hearts 
of  his  people.      The  communion  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  his  gracious  presence,  divine  communica- 
tions, graces,  and  consolations  be  and  abide  with  you 
all.     Amen;  so  let  it  be ;  and  so,  if  you  obey  him, 
through  grace  it  will  be  for  ever  and  ever. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  "When  professors  of  religion  fall  into  sin,  dis- 
honor their  profession,  and  injure  the  cause  of  Christ, 
his  ministers  will  earnestly  desire  and  faithfully 
endeavor  by  remonstrance,  persuasion,  and  kind  en- 
treaty to  reclaim  them.  .If  this  is  ineffectual,  the 
discipline  which  Christ  has  appointed  must  be  ap- 
plied, and  such  offenders  be  excluded  from  the  com- 


munion of  the  church.  Mat.  18 : 15-18 ;  1  Cor. 
5:4,5. 

9.  "When  Christians  do  right,  and  the  cause  of 
Christ  prospers,  his  ministers  rejoice,  whether  they 
have  been  instrumental  in  it  or  not,  and  however  it 
may  affect  them ;  for  they  love  Christ  and  his  cause 
more  than  themselves  or  any  earthly  good. 

11.  Union  and  peace  among  Christians  in  believ- 
ing and  obeying  the  truth,  are  peculiarly  pleasing 
to  God,  and  prepare  the  way  for  him  to  dwell  with 
them,  and  impart  to  them  the  riches  of  his  grace. 

14.  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  love 
of  God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
comprehend  all  the  blessings  which  the  most  be- 
nevolent heart  can  desire.  They  will  therefore,  by 
all  the  truly  wise,  be  most  earnestly  sought,  for 
themselves  and  their  fellow-men;  and  to  all  who 
believe  on  Christ  and  walk  in  his  ways,  they  will 
for  his  sake  be  given,  to  the  glory  of  the  Father,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  one  only  living  and 
true  God,  for  ever.  Amen. 

CHAPTER  I. 

1.  Not  of  men  ;  not  appointed  or  commissioned 
of  men,  but  of  God. 

2.  Galatia  :  a  province  of  Asia  Minor. 

4.  From  this  present  evil  world ;  from  regard- 
ing it  as  their  chief  good,  and  from  the  evils  to 
which  such  a  course  would  subject  them. 

6.  Him  that  called  you;  God,  who  by  Paul 
called  them  to  embrace  the  gospel. 

8.  Let  him  be  accursed ;  he  ought  to  be  re- 
jected and  condemned. 

303 


The  apostle  declareth 


GALATIANS   II. 


his  calling  of  Christ. 


9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I  now  again, 
If  any  man  preach  any  other  "gospel  unto 
you  than  that  ye  have  received,  let  him 
be  accursed. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade  men,  or  God?  or 
do  I  seek  to  b  please  men  ?  for  if  I  yet  pleased 
men,  I  should  not c  be  the  servant  of  Christ. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  brethren,  that  the 
gospel  which  was  preached  of  me  is  not 
after  man : 

12  For  dl  neither  received  it  of  man,  nei- 
ther was  I  taught  it,  but  by  the  'revelation 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  conversation 
in  time  past  in  the  Jews'  religion,  how  that 
beyond  measure  I  persecuted  the  fchurch 
of  God,  and  wasted  it : 

14  And  profited  in  the   Jews'   religion 
above  many  my  *  equals  in  mine  own  na- 
tion, being  srnore  exceedingly  zealous  of 
the  k  traditions  of  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  God,  'who  sep- 
arated me  from  my  mother's  womb,  and 
called  me  by  his  grace, 

16  To  J  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that  kl 
might  preach  him  among  the  heathen ;  im- 
mediately I  conferred  not  with  flesh  and 
blood :' 

17  Neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusalem  to 
them  which  were  apostles  before  me ;  but 
I  went  into  Arabia,  and  returned  again 
unto  Damascus. 

18  Then  "after  three  years  I  twent  up 
to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter,  and  abode  with 
him  fifteen  days. 


19  But  other  of  the  apostles  saw     A.  D.  M. 
I  none,  save  "James  the  Lord's  brother. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I  write  unto 
you,  behold,  before  God,  I  lie  not. 

21  Afterwards  °I  came  into  the  regions 
of  Syria  and  Cilicia  ; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face  unto  the 
churches  Pof  Judea  which  were  in  Christ  : 

23  But  they  had  '  heard  only,  That  he 
which  persecuted  us  in  times  past,  now 
preacheth  the  faith  which  once   he  de- 
stroyed. 

24  And  they  glorified  'God  in  me 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  He  showeth  when  he  went  up  again  to  Jerusalem, 
and  for  what  purpose  :  3  and  that  Titus  was  not  cir- 
cumcised ;  11  and  that  he  resisted  Peter,  and  told  him 
the  reason,  14  why  he  and  other,  being  Jews,  do  be- 
lieve in  Christ  to  be  justified  by  faith,  and  not  by 
works  :  20  and  that  they  live  not  in  gin,  who  are  so 
justified. 


fourteen  years  'after  I  went  up 
_  again  to  Jerusalem  with  Barnabas,  and 
took  Titus  with  me  also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation,  and  com- 
municated unto  them  that  gospel  which  I 
preach  among  the  Gentiles,  but  t  privately 
to  them  which  were  of  reputation,  lest  by 
any  means  I  *  should  run,  or  had  run,  in 
vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was  with  me, 
being  a  Greek,  was  compelled  to  be  cir- 
cumcised : 

4  And  that  because  of  "false  brethren 
unawares  brought  in,  who  came  in  privily 
to  spy  out  our  'liberty  which  we  have  in 


•  Deut4:2;  R.eT.22:18.  k  S  Cor.  12: 19;  1  T1ies8.2:4.  «  Jus. 
4:4.  <!  I  Cor.  15:1-3.  e  Eph.3:3.  f  Acts8:l,3;  9:1,2; 
96:9.  *  Gr.  tqualt  in  year*,  g  Acts  22:3;  Phil.  3:6.  k  Mark 
7:5-13.  i  Isa.49:l;  Jer.  1:5;  Acts  13:2;  22: 14, 15;  Rom.  1:1. 


j2Cor.4:6.  kAct«9:15.  l2Cor.S:16.  n.Aets9:26.  f  Or, 
returned.  "Mark  6:  3.  o  Acts  9: 30.  p  1  Thess.  8  :  14.  q  Acts 
9:13,  2fi;  1  Tim.  1 : 13-16.  r  Acts  21 : 19,  20.  i  Acts  15:  2,  etc. 
f  Or,  «Vf  ratty.  tPhi!.2:16.  «  Acts  15 :  1 ,  24.  i  chap.  5: 1, 13. 


10.  Do  I  now  persuade  ;  you  to  follow  the  di- 
rections of  men  or  of  God. 

11.  Not  after  man;  not  of  human,  but  divine 
origin. 

12.  The  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ ;  Paul  was 
taught  the   gospel,  not  by  men,  but  directly  by 
Christ  himself. 

13.  Conversation  ;  manner  of  life. 

14.  Profited  ;  made  progress.    Equals  ;  in  age, 
standing,  and  privileges. 

15.  Who  separated  me  ;  set  me  apart  from  my 
birth  for  the  work  to  which  he  afterwards  called  me. 

16.  Reveal  his  Son  in  me ;  make  known  to  me 
Jesus  Christ,  and  lead  me  to  believe  on  him.     Not 
with  flesh  and  blood;  he  consulted  no  man  con- 
cerning his  duty,  and  was  hindered  by  no  selfish  con- 
siderations from  doing  it. 

17.  Arabia  ;  a  country  south  of  Damascus,  a  city 
of  Syria. 

21.  Syria;  a  country  north  of  Palestine.     Cili- 
cia ;  a  province  of  Asia  Minor,  north-west  of  Syria. 

24.  Glorified  God  in  me  ;  praised  God  for  the 
charge  which  he  had  wrought  in  me. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Christians  in  any  house,  town,  or  city  who  met 
together  on  the  Lord  s  day  to  worship  him  and  ob- 
serve his  ordinances,  were  regarded  by  the  a-postles 
as  in  a  sense  a  church  of  Christ. 

3.  As  Paul  was  chosen  to  be  an  apostle,  and 

304 


commissioned  to  preach  the  gospel,  by  Jesus  Christ, 
and  prayed  to  him  as  .he  did  to  the  Father  for  the 
highest  spiritual  blessings,  it  is  evident  that  he  view- 
ed him  as  divine. 

9.  Any  plan  of  salvation  except  that  of  free  grace, 
through  faith  in  Christ,  is  opposed  to  the  gospel,  and 
they  who  preach  it  are  in  danger  of  an  awful  con- 
demnation. 

17.  God  assigns  to  all  his  people  their  appropri- 
ate work,  and  so  orders  events  in  his  providence  and 
grace,  as  to  fit  them  to  perform  it. 

24.  When  persecutors  of  Christ  become  his  friends, 
and  labor  to  promote  what  before  they  sought  to  de- 
stroy, they  strikingly  manifest  the  grace  of  God,  and 
furnish  occasion  for  thanksgiving  and  praise. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1.  Fourteen  years  after ;  after  his  conversion, 
or  after  his  journey  to  Jerusalem.     Chap.  1 : 18. 

2.  By  revelation  ;  by  direction  of  God.     Run 
in  vain;  he  stated  what  he  had  preached  and 
done  among  the  Gentiles  to  certain  leading  indi- 
viduals, and  not  to  the  whole  church,  lest  he  should 
fail  of  the  object  he  had  in  view.     Acts  15 :  2. 

3.  Neither  Titus — was  compelled ;  or  required 
to  be  circumcised.     This  showed  that  they  did  not 
consider  circumcision  needful. 

4.  Unawares  brought  in;  artfully  introduced. 
Came  in;  to  their  meetings.     To  spy  out  our 


He  vrithstandeth 


GALATIANS   II. 


Peter  at  Jlntioch. 


A.  D.  SB.     Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might  bring 
us  into  bondage  :• 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by  subjection, 
no,  not  for  an  hour ;  that  the  truth  of  the 
gospel  might  continue  with  you. 

6  But  of  those  who  b  seemed  to  be  some- 
what, whatsoever  they  were,  it  maketh  no 
matter  to  me :  God  c  accepteth  no  man's 
person :  for  they  who  seemed  to  be  some- 
what in  conference  added  nothing  to  me  : 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they  saw  that 
the  gospel  of  the  uncircumcision  was  com- 
mitted unto  dme,  as  the  gospel  of  the  cir- 
cumcision was  unto  Peter ; 

8  (For  he  that  wrought  effectually  in  Peter 
to  the  apostleship  of  the  circumcision,  the 
same  was  mighty  in  me  toward  the  Gentiles:) 

9  And  when  James,  Cephas,  and  John, 
who  seemed  to  be  e  pillars,  perceived  the 
grace  fthat  was  given  unto  me,  they  gave 
to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right  hands  of  fel- 
lowship ;  that  we  should  go  unto  the  hea- 
then, and  they  unto  the  circumcision. 

10  Only  they  would  that  we  should  re- 
member the  poor ;  the  same  which  I  e  also 
was  forward  to  do. 

11  But  when  Peter  was  come  to  bAnti- 
och,  I  withstood  him  to  the  face,  because 
he  was  to  be  blamed. 

12  For  before  that  certain  came  from 
James,  he  did  eat  'with  the  Gentiles:  but 
when  they  were  come,  he  withdrew  and 
separated    himself,   fearing   them    which 
were  of  the  circumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dissembled  like- 


wise with  him;  insomuch  that  Barnabas 
also  was  carried  away  with  their  dissim- 
ulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked  not 
uprightly  according  to  the  J  truth  of  the 
gospel,  I  said  unto  v  Peter  before  them  all, 
If  thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest  after  the  man- 
ner of  Gentiles,  and  not  as  do  the  Jews, 
why  compellest  thou  the  Gentiles  to  live 
as  do  the  Jews  ? 

15  We  who  are  Jews  by  nature,  and  not 
sinners  '  of  the  Gentiles. 

16  Knowing  that  raa  man  is  not  justified 
by  the  works  of  the  law,  but  by  the  "faith 
of  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  have  believed  in 
Jesus  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by 
the  faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works 
of  the  law:  for  °by  the  works  of  the  law 
shall  no  flesh  be  justified. 

17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be  justified 
by  Christ,  we  p  ourselves  also  are  fount! 
sinners,  is  therefore  Christ  the  minister  of 
sin?  God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the  things  which 
I  destroyed,  I  make  myself  a  transgressor. 

19  For  I  •>  through  the  law  am  dead  to 
the  law,  that  I  might  rlive  unto  God. 

20  I  am  • crucified  with  Christ:  never- 
theless I  live  j  yet  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth 
in  *  me ;  and  the  life  which  I  now  live  in  the 
flesh,  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God, 
who  loved  me,  and  gave  "himself  for  me. 

21  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace  of  God : 
for  if  'righteousness  come  by  the  law,  then 
Christ  is  dead  in  vain. 


•  2 Cor.  11:20;  chap. 4: 3, 9.  *chnp.6:3.  c  Acts  10 : 3-1 ;  Rom. 
1:11.  d  IThess.  2:4;  1  Tim.  2:7.  e  Mat.  16: 18;  Eph.  2:  20. 
t  Rom.  1:5;  12:3,  fi.  g  Acts  11 :  30;  Rom.  15:  25.  bActsl5:35. 
1  Acts  11:3.  )  ver.  6.  k  1  Tim.  5:20.  I  Eph.  2:3,  12.  m  Acts 


13. -38,  39, -Rom.  3: 20.  n  Rom.5: 1 ;  c1iap.3:ll,24.  oPaa.l43:2; 
Heb.7:18,19.  t  1  John,3:  9, 10.  q  Rom.7:4,10;  8:2.  r  Rom. 
6:11,14;  2Cor.5:lS.  ichap.5:24;  6:14.  t  1  Tliess.  5 : 10 ; 
lPeter,4:2.  «  John  10:  II ;  Eph.  5:2.  »Heb.7:ll. 


liberty  ;  their  liberty  to  dispense  with  Jewish  rites. 
Into  bondage  ;  to  the  ceremonial  law,  which  Paul 
contended  was  not  binding  under  the  gospel. 

5.  No,  not  for  an  hour ;  they  did  not  yield  at 
all  to  the  false  brethren. 

6.  •  Of  those  ;  the  leading  men  referred  to,  verse 
2.     Maketh  no  matter  ;  their  reputation  did  not 
affect  his  standing  as  an  apostle,  or  the  correctness 
of  his  preaching  and  conduct.     God  accepteth  no 
man's  person;   he  does  not  approve  of  men  be- 
cause of  their  talents,  reputation,  rank,  or  condition. 
Added  nothing ;  to  his  authority  as  an  apostle, 
or  his  doctrines  as  a  minister  of  Christ. 

7.  Gospel  of  the  uncircumcision  ;  that  he  was 
commissioned  by  Christ  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the 
Gentiles,  as  Peter  was  to  the  Jews. 

9.  Pillars  ;  chief  instruments  in  supporting  the 
cause  of  Christ.     The  grace  ;  the  favor  bestowed 
on  Paul  in  preparing  him  for  the  work  to  which  he 
was  called.    The  right  hands  of  fellowship ;  by 
this  they  acknowledged  them  as  ministers  of  Christ. 

10.  The  poor ;  the  needy  Christians  in  Judea; 
obtain  contributions  from  the  Gentiles  for  them. 

11.  Withstood  him;  rebuked,  and  reproved  him. 
Was  to  be  blamed ;  for  his  timidity,  and  time-serv- 
ing spirit. 

12.  From  James;  from  Jerusalem,  where  James 
resided.     Did  eat  with  the  Gentiles;  in  disre- 
gard of  the  ceremonial  law.   Of  the  circumcision  ; 
the  Jews  from  Judea. 

20 


13.  Dissembled;  disguised  their  sentiments. 

14.  Compellest  thou;  by  setting  an  example, 
which,  if  they  follow  it.  will   lead  them   astray. 
Live  as  do  the  Jews  ;  observe  the  ceremonial  law. 

16.  By  the  works  of  the  laiv  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified ;  Paul  and  Peter,  though  Jews,  believed 
this.     Why  then  should  Peter  act  as  if  it  were  ne- 
cessary for  the  Gentiles  to  observe  the  ceremonial 
law  ?     This  was  inconsistent,  and  adapted  to  mak« 
an  erroneous  impression  on  others. 

17.  Found  sinners;  by  returning  to  the  cere- 
monial law  for  justification,  or  in  other  ways  com- 
mitting sin.     Is — Christ  the  minister  of  sin  ? 
does  his  gospel  tend  to  such  a  course  ?   By  no  means. 

18.  If  I;  contradict  myself  and  belie  my  own 
doctrines. 

19.  TJirough  the  law ;  in  view  of  its  require- 
ments, and  of  myself  as  a  transgressor,  I  am  dead 
to  all  hope  of  justification  from  it,  that  by  believ- 
ing in  Christ  I  might  live  for  him. 

20.  Crucified  with  Christ ;  through  his  death 
Paul  had  become  dead  to  all  expectation  of  salva- 
tion in  any  way  except  through  faith  in  Christ; 
yet  he  was  more  active  than  ever,  and  from  better 
motives.     /  live  ;  a  heavenly  and  divine  life.    Not 
I ;  not  by  my  own  power  or  goodness.     Christ  liv- 
eth in -me;  by  his  Spirit;  and  he  is  the  cause  of 
every  thing  right  and  good  in  me. 

21.  /  do  not  ;  take  a  course  which  implies  that 
there  is  any  hope  for  sinners  except  in  the  grace  of 

305 


Believers  are  justified 


GALATIANS  III. 


and  blessed  with  Abraham. 


CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  asketh  what  moved  them  to  leave  the  faith,  and 
hang  upon  the  law  ?  6  They  that  believe  are  justi- 
fied, 9  and  blessed  -with  Abraham.  10  And  this  he 
showeth  by  many  reasons. 

0  FOOLISH  »Galatians,  who  hath  bbe- 
witched  you,  that  ye  should  not  obey  the 
*ruth.  before  whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  hath 
been  evidently  set  forth,  crucified  among 
you? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of  you,  Re- 
ceived °  ye  the  Spirit  by  the  works  of  the 
law,  or  dby  the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish  ?  having '  begun  in  the 
Spirit,  are  ye  now  made  fperfect  by  the  flesh  ? 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  *many  things  in 
vain  ?«  if  it  be  yet  in  vain. 

5  He  therefore  that  h  ministereth  to  you 
the  Spirit,  and  worketh  miracles  among 
you,  doeth  he  it  by  the  works  of  the  law, 
or  by  the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  'believed  God,  and 
it  was  t  accounted  to  him  for  righteousness. 

7  Know  ye  therefore  that  they  which  are 
of  faith,  the  same  are  the  J  children  of 
Abraham. 

8  And  the  scripture,  foreseeing  that  God 
would  justify  k  the  heathen  through  faith, 


preached  before  the  gospel  unto  A.  D.  ss. 
Abraham,  saying,  'Inthee  shall  all  nations 
be  blessed. 

9  So  then  mthey  which  be  of  faith  are 
blessed  with  faithful  Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of 
the  law  are  under  the  curse  :  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, B  Cursed  is  every  one  that  continueth 
not  in  all  things  which  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justified  by  the 
law  in  the  sight  of  God,  it  is  evident :  for, 
The  °just  shall  live  by  faith. 

12  And  the  law  Pis  not  of  faith:   but, 
The  iman  that  doeth  them  shall  live  in 
them. 

13  Christ  rhath  redeemed  us  from  the 
curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a  curse  for 
us :  for  it  is  written,  "  Cursed  is  every  one 
that  hangeth  on  a  tree  : 

14  That  the  'blessing  of  Abraham  might 
come  on  the  Gentiles  through  Jesus  Christ ; 
that  we  might  receive  the  "promise  of  the 
Spirit  through  faith. 

15  Brethren.  I  speak  after  the  manner  of 
men ;  Though  it  be  but  a  man's  J  covenant, 
yet  if  it  be  confirmed,  no  man  disannul- 
leth  or  addeth  thereto. 


•  Mat.  7: 26.  bchap.5:7.  cEph.  1:13.  iRom.lO:17.  e  chap. 
4:9.  fHeb.9:10.  *  Or,grtat.  l  2John,8.  h2Cor.3:8.  i  Gen. 
16:6.  f  Or,  imputtd.  j  Ji.hn  8:  39  ;  Roiu.  4: 11-16.  k  ver.  22. 
1  Gen.  12:3;  24:18;  Acts  3:20.  m  chap.  4 : 28.  »  Deut.  27  : 28. 


oHab.2:4.  pRom.lO:5,6.  q  Lev.  18:5;  Eiek.  20:  11.  r-2Cor. 
5:21;  chap.  4:5.  •  Deut  21 :  23.  I  Rom.  4:9,  16.  «  lea.  44:3; 
Ezek.  36 : 27 ;  Joel  2 : 28,  29.  $  Or,  tatanunt. 


God  through  faith  in  Christ.  If  righteousness 
eomf,  by  the  law ;  if  there  is  any  other  way  of 
being  justified  and  saved,  except  through  Christ, 
his  death  was  needless. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Ministers  of  the  gospel,  while  they  should 
preach  Christ  and  him  crucified  as  the  only  founda- 
tion of  hope,  should  use  all  proper  means  to  prevent 
misapprehensions,  remove  prejudices,  and  counteract 
influences  which  tend  to  hinder  the  success  of  their 
labors. 

6.  lien  are  prone,  even  in  religion,  to  be  governed 
by  human  opinions  rather  than  by  the  word  of  God — 
to  regard  some  man  as  master  and  head  of  the 
church,  rather  than  Jesus  Christ.  But  the  great 
question  should  be,  not  what  does  this  or  that  man 
think,  but  what  do  the  Scriptures  teach. 

14.  God  foreseeing  that  some  would  be  disposed 
to  claim  for  Peter  and  his  pretended  successors  pecu- 
liar prerogatives  and  honors,  suffered  him  repeatedly 
to  fall  into  great  sins,  and  had  them  recorded  in  the 
Scriptures,  that  all  might  have  infallible  evidence 
that  Peter  was  not  a  whit  above  the  rest  of  the  apos- 
tles. 

20.  The  author  and  sustainer  of  divine  life  in  the 
soul  is  Christ ;  and  the  means  of  rendering  it  vigor- 
ous is  faith  in  him — forming  between  the  soul  and 
him  a  union,  by  virtue  of  which  it  receives  of  his 
fulness,  grows  in  conformity  to  his  image,  and  shows 
forth  his  glory. 

21.  Any  system  of  salvation  which  dispenses  with 
the  atoning  sacrifice  of  Christ,  is  a  renunciation  of 
the  gospel,  and  a  virtual  proclamation  that  his  death 
was  in  vain. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1.  Bewitched ;  fascinated,  deluded.     Crucified 
among  you  ;  clearly  set  forth  among  you  as  cru- 
cified for  the  sins  of  men. 
306 


2.  Received  ye  the  Spirit ;  in  his  sanctifying, 
or  miraculous  influences. 

3.  Begun  in  the  Spirit ;   received  the  Holy 
Spirit  and  begun  their  Christian  life,  in  the  recep- 
tion of  the  gospel.     By  the  flesh  ;  by  the  observ- 
ance of  the  ceremonial  law. 

4.  Suffered  so  many  things;  on  account  of 
their  professed  attachment  to  Christ.     If  it  be  yet 
in  vain  ;  as  it  would  be,  if  they  should  not  return 
to  the  faith  and  practice  of  the  gospel. 

7.  Children  of  Abraham ;  like  him  in  spirit, 
and  justified  in  the  same  way,  not  by  works,  but 
by  faith. 

8.  Foreseeing ;  the  Holy  Ghost  foreseeing,  and 
in  the  Scriptures  foretelling,  that  God  would  justify 
Gentiles  as  he  did  Abraham.    Preached — the  gos- 
pel ;   declared  to  Abraham  the  glad  tidings,  that 
Gentiles  would  be  justified  by  faith.     Gen.  12:3; 
18:18;  22:18. 

9.  Blessed  with  faithful  Abraham;  accepted 
of  God  in  the  same  way. 

10.  Of  the  works  of  the  law  ;  are  seeking  jus- 
tification by  it.     Under  the  curse  ;  because  they 
have  not  perfectly  obeyed  the  law. 

11.  By  faith ;  sinners  in  all  ages  have  been 
justified  by  faith  ;  never,  under  any  dispensation,  by 
works.     Hab.  2 : 4. 

12.  Is  not  of  faith  ;  does  not  promise  justifica- 
tion by  faith,  but  by  works. 

13.  The  curse  of  the   law;    the  punishment 
which  it  threatens  against  transgressors.     Made  a 
curse ;    treated  as  accursed,  in  suffering  for  our 
sake  the  accursed  death  of  the  cross.     Deut.  21 :  23. 

14.  The  blessing  of  Abraham;    that  which 
God  promised  to  him  and  to  all  believers,  justifica- 
tion through  faith. 

15.  After  the  manner  of  men;  as  they  view 
and  treat  a  covenant  that  has  been  ratified. 


Abraham's  seed  all 


GALATIANS  III. 


blessed  in  Christ. 


A. D. ss.  16  Now  to  'Abraham  and  his 
seed  were  the  promises  made.  He  saith 
not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many ;  but  as  of 
one,  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ. 

17  And  this  I  say,  That  the  covenant  that 
was  confirmed  before  of  God  in  Christ,  the 
Jaw,  which  bwas  four  hundred  and  thirty 
years  after,  cannot  disannul,  that  it  should 
make  the  promise  of  none  effect. 

18  For  if  the  c  inheritance  be  of  the  law, 
it  is  no  more  of  promise :  but  God  gave  it 
to  Abraham  by  promise. 

1 9  Wherefore  then  serveth  the  law  ?     d  It 
was  added  because  of  transgressions,  till 
the  e  seed  should  come  to  whom  the  prom- 
ise was  made  ;  and  it  was  ordained  by  an- 
gels f  in  the  «hand  of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a  mediator  of 
one ;  but  hGod  is  one. 

21  Is  the  law  then  against  'the  promises 
of  God  ?  God  forbid :  for  if  J  there  had  been 
a  law  given  which  could  have  given  life, 
verily  righteousness  should  have  been  by 
the  law. 


22  But  the  scripture  hath  concluded  all 
under  ksin,  that  the  'promise  by  faith  of 
Jesus  Christ  might  be  given  to  them  that 
believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we  were  kept 
under   the   law,  shut  up  unto  the   faith 
which  should  afterwards  be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  mlaw  was  our  school- 
master to  bring  us  unto  Christ,  that  we 
might  be  justified  by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  is  come,  we  are 
no  longer  under  a  schoolmaster. 

26  For  ye  are  all  the  "children  of  God 
by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For    as    "many    of    you    as    have 
been  baptized  into  Christ,  have  put  on 
Christ. 

28  There  is  f  neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  there 
is  neither  bond  nor  free,  there  is  neither 
male  nor  female:  for  ye  are  all  one  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ's,  then  'are  ye 
Abraham's  seed,  and  'heirs  according  to 
the  promise. 


•  Gen.  12:3,7;  17:7.  t>  Ex.  14:40,  41.  cKom.  4:14.  d  Rom. 
5:20.  e  ver.  16.  I  Act*  7: 53;  Heb.2:2.  B  Ex.  20: 19-2-2;  Deut 
5: 24-31.  hDeut.6:4.  i  Mat.  6: 17.  i  chap.  2:21.  k  Rom. 


3:9,19,23.  1  Rom.  4: 11,  12,  16.  •»  Col.  2: 17  ;  Heb.  9:9,  10. 
n  John  1 : 12;  1  John,  3: 1,2.  o  Rom.  6:3.  p  CoL3: 11.  q  ver. 
7.  r  Rom.  8: 17. 


16.  His  seed  ;  Christ,  as  the  head  of  his  church, 
and  Saviour  of  all  who  believe. 

17.  The    covenant ;    with   Abraham   and    his 
seed.     The  law  ;  given  to  Moses. 

18.  The  inheritance  ;  of  the  spiritual  blessings 
promised  to  Abraham  and  his  seed.    By  promise  ; 
that  the  blessing  should  come,  through  Christ,  to  all 
who  believe  on  him.     As  this  promise  was  made  and 
ratified  long  before  the  law  was  given,  its  blessings 
could  not  come  from  obedience  to  law. 

19.  Wherefore  then  serveth  the  laiv?  why  was 
it  added?     Because  of  transgressions  ;  the  Jews 
were  so  prone  to  forsake  God,  worship  idols,  and 
commit  all  sorts  of  abominations,  that  the  law  was 
added  to  restrain  them — to  preserve  among  them  the 
knowledge  and  worship  of  Jehovah,  show  them  the 
desert  of  sin,  their  need  of  Christ,  and  the  nature  of 
his  salvation,  and  point  them  to  him  as  the  Lamb 
of  God  that  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world.     Or- 
dained by  angels  ;  given  through  the  ministry  of 
angels. 

20.  Of  one;  one  party.     Is  one;  one  party,  the 
other  party  being  man. 

21.  Is  the  lawthen  against  the  promises?  was 
it  designed  to  open  another  way  of  life,  or  in  any 
degree  to  conflict  with  the  promises  ?    Certainly  not, 
but  to  aid  in  their  accomplishment. 

22.  Hath  concluded ;  that  all  are  sinners,  and 
as  such  shut  up  under  condemnation.     Might  be 
given  ;  as  the  sure  and  only  way  of  life. 

23.  Before  faith  came;  before  Christ,  the  ob- 
ject of  faith,  came  ;  or  before  the  way  of  life  through 
him  was  clearly  revealed. 

24.  The  law  was  our  schoolmaster  ;  instruct- 
ing and  constraining  us  to  come  to  Christ  for  salva- 
tion. 

25.  No  longer  under  a  schoolmaster ;  having 
believed  on  Christ,  he  had  adopted  them  as  his  chil- 
dren and  given  them  in  the  gospel  all  needed  in- 
struction, so  that  they  had  no  further  need  of  the 
ritual  observances  of  the  law. 

27.  Baptized  into  Christ;  become  united  to 
him  by  faith,  and  according  to  his  will  openly  pro- 
fessed to  be  his  disciples.  Have  put  on  Christ ; 


taken  him  as  their  leader,  and  professed  to  come 
under  the  controlling  influence  of  his  Spirit. 

28.  One  in   Christ  Jesus ;    possessed  of  one 
character ;  accepted  in  one  way ;  belonging  to  one 
family ;   under  one  head,  Christ ;    and  equally  en- 
titled  to   all  the  blessings   of  salvation  through 
him. 

29.  Christ's  ;  Christ's  disciples,  by  believing  on 
him.     Abraham's  seed;    to  whom  the  promises 
were  made.     Heirs  ;  to  the  blessings  of  salvation. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

I.  Men  who  hope  to  be  saved  in  any  other  way 
than  through  faith  in  Christ,  are  grossly  deceived. 

5.  The  effects  of  the  gospel  are  conclusive  evi- 
dence that  it  is  from  God. 

8.  The  promises  of  God  to  Abraham  and  his  seed 
were  of  spiritual  blessings,  justification  by  faith, 
and  eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ ;  not  to  believ- 
ing Jews  only,  but  to  all  who  should  believe,  of  all 
nations,  in  all  ages. 

II.  Justification  by  faith  and  not  by  works  is  a 
doctrine  taught  in  the  Old  Testament  as  well  as  in 
the  New. 

17.  The  covenant  of  God  with  Abraham  was 
made  and  confirmed  in  Christ ;  and  the  laws  which 
were  afterwards  given,  were  not  designed  to  .alter 
it  or  change  its  conditions,  but  to  lead  men  to  com- 
ply with  them,  and  thus  obtain  its  blessings. 

24.  In  the  ceremonial  law,  and  in  the  whole  Mo- 
saic economy,  God  had  a  gracious  design ;  and  by  it 
he  produced,  on  all  who  rightly  observed  it,  gracious 
effects:  not  by  leading  them  to  expect  salvation  by 
their  ceremonial  observances,  but  in  leading  them, 
through  faith  in  Christ,  to  become  Abraham's  seed, 
and  thus  receive  the  blessing. 

29.  The  rich  spiritual  blessings  which  God  in 
his  covenant  with  Abraham  promised  him  and  his 
seed,  do  not  come  by  natural  descent ;  they  are  not 
affected  by  age.  rank,  sex,  or  outward  condition; 
but  are  the  fruits  of  grace,  given  for  Christ's  sake 
to  all  who  by  believing  on  him  become  children  of 
Abraham  in  the  sense  of  the  covenant,  and  thus 
possess  the  character  and  sustain  the  relation  of 
those  to  whom  the  promises  were  made. 
307 


Christ  redeemeth 


GALATIANS  IV. 


believers  Jrom  the  law. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

1  We  were  unier  the  law  till  Christ  came,  as  the  heir 
is  under  his  guardian  till  he  be  of  age.  5  But  Christ 
freed  us  from  the  law  :  7  therefore  we  are  servants  no 
longer  to  it.  14  He  remembereth  their  good  will  to 
him,  and  his  to  them,  22  and  showeth  that  we  are 
the  sons  of  Abraham  by  the  free-woman. 

TVTOW I  say,  That  the  heir,  as  long  as  he 
_LN  is  a  child,  differeth  nothing  from  a 
servant,  though  he  be  lord  of  all ; . 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and  governors  until 
the  time  appointed  of  the  father. 

3  Even  so  we,when  we  were  children,  were 
in  bond  age  under  the  *elements  of  the  world : 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was 
come.  God  sent  forth  his  Son,  made  of  a 
woman,  made  under  the  law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were  under  the  law, 
that  we  might  receive  the  adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent 
forth  the  'Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your  hearts, 
crying,  Abba,  Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more  a  servant, 
but  a  son ;  and  if  a  son,  then  an  heir  of 
God  through  Christ. 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye  knew  not  God, 
ye  did  service  unto  them  which  by  nature 
are  no  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have  known 
God,  or  rather  are  known:  of  God,  how  turn 
ye  t  again  to  the  weak  and  beggarly  +  ele- 
ments, whereunto  ye  desire  again  to  be  in 
bondage  ? 

10  Ye  observe  days,  and  months,  and 
times,  and  years. 


Ill  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I  have     A.  D.  M. 
bestowed  upon  you  labor  in  vain. 

12  Brethren.  I  beseech  you,  be  as  I  am; 
for  I  am  as  ye  are :   ye  have  not  injured 
me  at  all. 

13  Ye  know  how  through  b  infirmity  of 
the  flesh  I  preached  the  gospel  unto  you 
at  the  first. 

1 4  And  my  temptation  which  was  in  my 
flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor  rejected;  but  re- 
ceived me  as  an  c  angel  of  God,  even  as 
Christ d  Jesus. 

1 5  Where*  is  then  the  blessedness  ye  spake 
of?  for  I  bear  you  record,  that  if  it  had 
been  possible,  ye  would  have  plucked  out 
your  own  eyes,  and  have  given  them  to  me. 

16  Am  I  therefore  become  your  enemy, 
because  I  tell  you  the  truth  ? 

17  They  zealously  affect  you,  but  enot 
well;  yea,  they  would  exclude  II you,  that 
ye  might  affect  them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously  affected 
always  f  in  a  good  thing,  and  not  only  when 
I  am  present  with  you. 

19  My  8  little  children,  of  whom  I  travail 
in  birth  again  until  Christ  be  formed  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with  you  now, 
and  to  change  my  voice  j  for  *  I  stand  in 
doubt  of  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under 
the  law,  do  ye  not  hear  the  law  ? 

22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham  had 
two  sons,  the  one  by  a  h bondmaid,  the  other 
by  a  'free- woman. 


e  Rom.  10:2.    ||  Or,  u*.     fl  Cor.  15:58.     f  1  Cor. 
n  perplexed  for  you.     b  Gen.  16: 15.     I  Gen.-Jl :  1.-2. 


*  Or,  rudiment*.  Col.  2: 8, 20. 
rudiment*,    b  1  Cor.  2:3.    e  2  Si 


Rom.8:16,17.  t  Or, back.  JOr, 

.19:57;  Mal.2:7.     d  Mnt.  10:40. 


$  Or,  what  wo*. 
4:15.     *Or,/c 


CHAPTER  IV. 

1.  Differeth  nothing;  as  to  the  control  of  his 
person  and  property.     Lord  of  all ;  owner  of  the 
whole  estate. 

2.  The  time  appointed;  for  his  taking  posses- 
sion of  his  inheritance. 

3.  We  ;  the  Jewish  part  of  the  church.     When 
we  were  children  ;  under  the  Old  Testament  dis- 
pensation, when  the  people  of  God  were  treated  as 
in  their  minority,  ana  subjected  to  many  restraints 
from  which,  under  the  gospel,  they  are  free.     Ele- 
ments of  the  world  ;  the  Mosaic  rites  and  ceremo- 
nies, which,  like  all  worldly  things,  were  tempo- 
rary. 

4.  Made;  born. 

5.  Receive  the  adoption  ;  possess  the  spirit  and 
enjoy  the  privileges  of  sons,  in  a  state  not  of  mi- 
nority and  servitude,  but  of  manhood  and  freedom. 

6.  Sent  forth  the  Spirit ;  God  by  his  Spirit  has 
given  you  a  filial  temper,  and  taught  you  to  use  the 
language  not  of  servants,  but  of  sons.     Abba  ;  a 
Hebrew  word  for  Father. 

8.  Ye ;    the  gentile  part  of  the   church.     JVio 
gods  ;  idols. 

9.  Known  of  'God ;  led  to  love  him.  and  received 
by  him  as  his  children.    Weak  and  beggarly  ele- 
ments ;  Jewish  rites  and  forms,  which  can  impart 
no  real  good. 

10.  Days,  andmonths,  and  times,  and  years  ; 
such  as  were  required  in  the  ceremonial  law.    This 
has  no  reference  to  the  weekly  Sabbath,  which  was 
established  at  the  creation,  and  set  apart  by  God, 

303 


to  be  observed  by  all  men  in  all  ages,  and  was  re- 
quired in  the  moral  law ;  but  to  the  feasts,  new 
moons,  and  sabbaths  required  in  the  ceremonial 
law,  which  was  never  binding  except  on  Jews  and 
those  who  embraced  their  religion,  and  when  Paul 
wrote  had  for  years  been  done  away. 

11.  I  am  afraid  of  you  ;  he  was  fearful  that 
they  were  depending  for  salvation  on  Jewish  cere- 
monies, not  on  Christ. 

12.  Be  as  I  am  ;  in  feeling,  faith,  and  practice, 
as  you  professed  to  be  when  I  was  with  you.     / — 
as  ye  ;  I  am  as  kindly  disposed  towards  you  as  I 
ever  was.     Ye  have  not  injured  me  ;  your  turn- 
ing away  has  not  lessened  my  regard  for  your  good. 
You  have  changed,  not  I. 

13.  Infirmity  of  the  flesh ;    1   Cor.  2:3;   2 
Cor.  10  : 10  ;  12: 7. 

14.  As   Christ  Jesus;   with  great  cordiality, 
affection,  and  confidence. 

15.  Plucked  out  your  own  eyes;  have  made 
any  sacrifice  to  comply  with  my  wishes. 

17.  They  ;  the  false  teachers  professed  a  great 
regard  for  the  Galatians,  that  they  might  detach 
them  from  Paul,  and  attach  them  to  themselves. 

19.  Be  formed  in  you  ;  rule  and  reign  in  your 
hearts  by  his  gracious  influence. 

20.  To  change  my  voice  ;  from  this  expression 
of  doubt  and  concern  to  one  of  satisfaction  and  joy. 

21.  Hear  the  law;  attend  to  and  receive  the 
instruction  which  may  be  drawn  from  this  portion 
of  it  to  which  I  invite  your  attention. 

22.  It  is  written  ;  Gen.  16 : 15 ;  21 :  2,  3. 


The  allegory  of 


GALATIANS  V. 


Agar  and  Sarah. 


A.D.58.  23  But  he  who  was  of  the  •bond- 
woman, was  born  after  the  flesh;  but  he 
of  the  free- woman  was  by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  b  allegory :  for 
these  are  the  two  *  covenants ;   the  one 
from  the  mount  t  Sinai,c  which  gendereth 
to  bondage,  which  is  Agar. 

25  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Sinai  in  Ara- 
bia, and  Sanswereth  to  Jerusalem  which 
now  is,  and  is  in  bondage  with  her  children. 

26  But  a  Jerusalem  which  is  above  is  free, 
which  is  the  mother  of  us  all. 

27  For  it  is  written,  'Rejoice,  thou  bar- 
ren that  bearest  not ;  break  forth  and  cry, 
thou  that  travailest  not :  for  the  desolate 
hath  many  more  children  than  she  which 
hath  a  husband. 

28  Now  f\ve,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was,  are 
the  children  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then  he  *that  was  born  after 


the  flesh  persecuted  him   that  was  born 
after  the  Spirit,  even  so  bit  is  now. 

30  Nevertheless,  what  saith  'the  scripture  ? 
Cast  out  the  bondwoman  and  her  son :  for 
the  son  of  the  bondwoman  shall  not  be  heir 
with  the  son  of  the  free-woman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not  children 
of  the  bondwoman,  but  of  the  free. 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  He  moveth  them  to  stand  in  their  liberty.  3  and  not 
to  observe  circumcision  :  13  but  rather  love,  which 
is  the  sum  of  the  law  19  He  reckoneth  up  the  works 
of  the  flesh,  !£2  and  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  25  and 
exhorteth  to  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

STAND  Jfast  therefore  in  the  k liberty 
wherewith  Christ  hath  made  us  free, 
and  be  not  entangled  again  with  the  yoke 
of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you,  that  if  ye  be 
circumcised,  Christ  shall  profit  you  nothing. 


om.  9:7,  8.       b  1  Cor.  10:11. 
,      c  Deut.33:2.      J  Or,  «  in  tti 
:;    Rev.  -21  :2,  10.      e    Int.  54:1.      f  Acts3:25;    chap.  3 : -29. 


t  Gen.  21. -9.       k  John  15: 19.      i  Gen.  21 :  10,  12.      jEuh.6:14. 
k  John  8:  32,  36;  Acts  15:10;  Rom.6:18. 


23.  Born  after  the  flesh  ;  without  any  special 
divine  interposition.     By  promise  ;  the  special  and 
peculiar  favor  of  God,  graciously  and  unexpectedly 
bestowed. 

24.  Which  things;  those  which  relate  to  these 
two  Rons,  Ishmael  and  Isaac.     An  allegory  ;  aptly 
represent  the  bondage  of  those  who  are  under  the 
ceremonial  law  and  seek  justification  from  it,  and 
the  freedom  of  those  who  embrace  the  gospel  and 
expect  justification  only  through  faith  in  Christ. 
Are  the  two  covenants  ;  fit  representations  of  the 
two;  namely,  that  with  Abraham,  which  was  con- 
firmed of  God  in  Christ,  and  that  with  Moses,  which 
was  made  at  mount  Sinai.    Gendereth  to  bondage  ; 
produces  a  state  of  servitude  in  those  that  depend  on 
it  for  salvation.     Agar ;  in  Hebrew,  Hagar. 

25.  Agar  is  mount  Sinai ;  her  case  and  that 
of  her  son  Ishmael  well  represent  the  covenant  at 
Sinai  and  those  who  are  in  bondage  to  its  burden- 
some rights.     Answereth  to  Jerusalem  which 
now  is  ;  as  is  the  case  with  the  present  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem  who  reject  the  Messiah. 

26.  Jerusalem  which  is  above;  the  Christian 
church,  which  is  made  up  of  believers  in  Christ,  both 
Jews  and  Gentiles,  and  may  well  be  represented  by 
Sarah  the  free  princess,  and  Isaac  her  free  son  and 
heir  of  the  covenant  blessings  promised   through 
grace  to  his  father. 

27.  It  is  written  ;  Isa.  54 : 1,  where  it  is  foretold 
that  multitudes  of  Gentiles  as  well  as  Jews  should 
be  born  of  God,  added  to  the  church,  and  through 
faith  in  Christ  become  children  of  Abraham,  and 
heirs  to  the  blessings  promised  to  his  spiritual  seed. 

28.  We  i  believers  in  Christ. 

29.  So  it  is  now;  as  Ishmael  opposed  Isaac,  so 
the  unbelieving  Jews,  called,  ver.  25,  Jerusalem 
which  now  is,  and  who  were  still  in  bondage  to  the 
law,  persecuted  Christians. 

30.  The  scripture;    Gen.  21:10-12.     As  the 
bondwoman  and  her  son  were  cast  out,  so  all  sub- 
jection to  Mosaic  rites  should  be  cast  out  or  exclud- 
ed from  the  Christian  church ;  and  so  all  who  con- 
tinue to  seek  justification  by  the  law,  will  be  cast 
off  by  God  for  rejecting  the  way  of  salvation  which 
he  has  provided  through  his  Son. 

31.  Not   children   of  the   bondwoman;    not 
under  the  Mosaic  dispensation  represented  by  her, 
but  under  the  gospel  dispensation  represented  by 
the  free-woman.     Of  course  we  are  free  from  sub- 


jection to  Mosaic  rites  and  ceremonies,  and  cannot 
without  great  guilt  and  danger  seek  salvation  from 
the  observance  of  them. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

6.  The  only  sure  evidence  of  being  born  of  God, 
adopted  into  his  family,  and  made  heirs  of  the  bless- 
ings of  his  kingdom,  is  the  possession  of  a  filial 
spirit  towards  our  Father  in  heaven — a  spirit  of 
confidence,  affection,  submission,  and  obedience ; 
connected  with  faith  in  Christ  and  a  hearty  reliance 
on  him  for  salvation. 

11.  There  has  always  been  a  proneness  in  some 
professors  of  religion  to  depend  lor  salvation  upon 
the  observance  of  rites,  forms,  and  ceremonies,  rath- 
er than  on  Christ.  Wherever  this  is  the  case,  there 
s  reason  to  fear  that  all  efforts  to  saive  them  and  all 
their  professions  have  hitherto  been  in  vain. 

18.  As  zeal  in  a  good  cause,  united  with  judg- 
ment, is  excellent  and  adapted  to  give  a  person 
influence,  false  teachers  often  make  great  profes- 
sions, and  express  high  regard  for  the  welfare  of 
the  people.  All  should  therefore  be  on  their  guard 
against  wolves  in  sheep's  clothing,  and  take  heed 
not  only  how  but  what  they  hear,  prove  all  things 
by  the  word  of  God,  and  hold  fast  that  only  which 
is  thus  found  to  be  good. 

24.  Facts  recorded  by  direction  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
in  the  Old  Testament,  are  often  striking  illustrations 
of  truths  revealed  in  the  New,  and  were  designed  by 
God  to  convey  momentous  instruction  to  mankind. 
Hence  the  reason  why  so  great  a  portion  of  the  Old 
Testament  is  history ;  and  the  more  it  is  understood, 
the  more,  by  all  good  men,  will  it  be  valued. 

31.  A  state  of  freedom  is  much  to  be  preferred 
to  a  state  of  bondage.  One  in  the  view  of  God  is 
a  fit  representation  of  the  darkness  and  burdensome 
restrictions  of  the  Mosaic  dispensation,  a  yoke 
which,  the  apostle  says,  neither  the  first  Christians 
nor  their  fathers  were  able  to  bear.  The  other  is  a 
St  emblem  of  the  light,  liberty,  and  glory  of  the  gospel. 
Under  the  blessings  of  the  one,  men  have  no  right  to 
take  upon  themselves  or  impose  upon  their  fellow- 
men  the  disabilities  and  burdens  of  the  other. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1.  Standfast ;  be  firm,  steadfast,  and  persever- 
g.    Yoke  of  bondage  ;  to  Jewish  ceremonies,  from 

which,  by  the  death  of  Christ,  they  had  been  freed. 

2.  If  ye  be  circumcised;  depend  on  circumcision. 

309 


True  goipel  liberty. 


GALATIANS   V. 


The  fruit  of  the  Spirit 


3  For  I  testify  again  to  every  man  that 
is  circumcised,  that  he  is  a  debtor  to  do  the 
whole  law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect  "unto  you, 
whosoever  of  you  are  justified  by  the  law  • 
ye  are  fallen  bfrom  grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  cwait  for 
the  hope  of  *  righteousness  by  faith. 

6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neither 'circumcis- 
ion availeth  any  thing,  nor  uncircumcision; 
but  faith  which  fworketh  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well ;  who  did  *  hinder  you 
that  ye  should  not  obey  the  truth  ? 

8  This  persuasion  cometh  not  of  him  that 
calleth  you. 

9  A  little  *  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole 
lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you  through  the 
Lord,  that  ye  will  be  none  otherwise  mind- 
ed: but  he  that  troubleth  you  shall  bbear 
his  judgment,  whosoever  he  be. 

1 1  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet  preach  cir- 
cumcision, why  do  I  yet  suffer '  persecution  ? 
then  is  the  offence  Jof  the  cross  ceased. 

121  would  they  were  even  cut  off  which 
trouble  you. 

1 3  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been  called  unto 
liberty ;  only  use  not k  liberty  for  an  occasion 
to  the  flesh,  but  by  love  'serve  one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in  one 
word,  even  in  this ;  m  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself. 


15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one     A.JXS*. 
another,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not  consumed 
one  of  another. 

16  This  I  say  then,  Walk  "in  the  Spirit, 
and  t  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the  lust  of  the  flesh. 

1 7  For  °  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit, 
and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh  :  and  these 
are  contrary  Pthe  one  to  the  other  :  so  that 
ye"!  cannot  do  the  things  that  ye  would. 

18  But  if  rye  be  led  of  the  Spirit,  ye  are 
not  under  the  law. 

1 9  Now  the  works  of  the  •  flesh  are  man- 
ifest, which  are  these,  Adultery,  fornication, 
uncleanness,  lasciviousness, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred,  variance, 
emulations,wrath,  strife,  seditions,  heresies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunkenness,  rev- 
ellings,  and  such  like :  of  the  which  I  tell 
you  before,  as  I  have  also  told  you  in  time 
past,  that  they  which  do  such  things  shall 
not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

22  But  the  *  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love, 
joy,  peace,  long-suffering,  gentleness,  good- 
ness, faith, 

23  Meekness,  temperance :  against u  such 
there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's  have  cruci- 
fied the  flesh  with  the  t  affections  and  lusts. 

25  If  T  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us  also 
walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  wus  not  be  desirous  of  vainglory, 
provoking  one  another,  envying  one  another. 


•  Rom.9:31,32.  b  Heb.  12:15.  eRom,8:25.  d  2Tim.  4:  i>. 
•  1  Cor.  7 : 19.  I  \  Tbesa.  1:3;  Jas.  2 : 1 8-2-2.  *  Or,  drive  you  back. 
t  Mat.  13:  S3;  lCor.fl:6.  It  2  Cor.  10:6.  i  cliap.  6: 12.  j  1  Cor. 
1:23.  k  lCor.8:9;  1  Pet*r,2: 16.  llJohn,3:18.  m  Lev.  19: 18; 


Mat. 22: 39, 40:  Jan. 2: 8.  n  Rom.8: 1,4,13.  f  Ot,fulfilnot.  o  Rom. 
7:21-23.  pRom.8:6,7.  q  Rom.  7:  IS,  19.  r  Rom.  6: 14;  8:2. 
t  Mat.  15:19;  Epli.5:3-fi;  CoL3:6,6;  Rey.22:15.  t  John  15:5; 
Eph.5:9.  >1  Tim.  1:9.  t  Or.  Patliant.  »Rom.8:4,5.  *  Phil.  2: 3. 


3.  He  is  a  debtor ;  the  man  who  depends  on 
what  he  does  for  salvation,  must  perfectly  obey  the 
whole  law.     Salvation,  if  obtained,  will  then  be  of 
debt,  not  of  grace.     Chap.  3  : 12 ;  Rom.  4 : 4. 

4.  Justified  by  the  law;  are  depending  upon 
the  law  for  justification.     Fallen   from  grace; 
have  renounced  God's  gracious  mode  of  justifica- 
tion through  faith  in  Christ. 

5.  We;    true   Christians.     Wait  for;    expect 
salvation  not  by  the  works  of  the  law,  but  by  faith. 

6.  In  Jesus    Christ;    in   obtaining  salvation 
through  him.     Faith  which  worketh  by  love; 
that  confidence  in  him  which  leads  a  person  to  love 
and  obey  him. 

7.  Ye  did  run  well ;  when  they  began  their  Chris- 
tian course  they  professed  and  obeyed  the  truth. 

8.  This  persuasion  ;  that  it  was  needful  to  be 
circumcised  and  observe  Jewish  rites  in  order  to  be 
saved.     Not  of  him;  not  of  the  Holy  Spirit  or  one 
under  his  influence. 

9.  Leaveneth  the  whole;  error  in  a  church  tends 
to  increase  and  to  corrupt  the  whole  body. 

10.  None  otherwise  minded ;  that  they  would, 
on  reflection,  agree  with  him  in  this  matter.     He 
that  troubleth  you  ;  by  propagating  error.    Bear 
his  judgment ;  receive  punishment. 

11.  If  I  yet  preach  ;  that  circumcision  is  need- 
ful to  salvation,  as  his  enemies  pretended.     Then  ; 
if  he  had  so  preached  he  would  have  agreed  with 
the  Jews,  ana  escaped  their  persecutions. 

12.  Cut  off ;    from   their  connection  with  the 
church. 

13.  Liberty  ;  freedom  from  Jewish  ceremonies, 

310 


and  from  the  condemning  power  of  the  law.  Not 
liberty  ;  to  commit  sin  or  neglect  duty.  Serve  ; 
do  good  to  one  another. 

14.  All  the  law ;  the  requirements  of  the  law 
with  regard  to  our  fellow-men. 

15.  If  ye  bite  and  devour ;  contend  with  and 
injure  one  another.     Take  heed;  lest  you  be  ruined. 

16.  Walk  in  the  Spirit ;  live  under  his  influ- 
ence and  follow  his  directions.     Not  fulfil  the  lust 
of  the  flesh;  not  follow  sinful  inclinations  or  com- 
ply with  temptations  to  sin. 

17.  Lusteth  against ;  strongly  desires  what  the 
Holy  Spirit  forbids.    The  Spirit  against  the  flesh  ; 
the  Holy  Spirit  and  all  that  is  right  in  Christians 
oppose  the  indulgence  of  sinful  desires.     Hence  a 
warfare  in  the  soul,  and  thus  they  do  not  the  good 
they  otherwise  would,  and  which  they  desire  to  do. 

18.  Led  of  the   Spirit ;  follow  his  guidance. 
Not  under  the  law  ;  as  a  covenant  of  works,  but 
are  del><rered  from  its  condemning  power. 

19.  The  works  of  the  flesh  ;  those  to  which 
corrupt  human  nature  prompts,  and  when  not  re- 
strained, produces. 

22.   The  fruit  of  the  Spirit;    that  which  he 
produces  in  those  who  follow  his  guidance. 

24.  They ;    true  Christians.     Have   crucified 
the  flesh;    have,   through    grace,    overcome    the 
reigning   power  of  sin,   and  are   now  habitually 
weakening  and  destroying  its  influence. 

25.  Live  in.  the  Spirit;  are  made  spiritually 
alive  by  his  influence.     Walk  in  the  Spirit ;  con- 
duct as  he  requires. 

26.  Vainglory ;    empty  applause,  which  puffs 


Various  exhortations. 


GALATIANS  VI. 


Paul  glorieth  in  Christ. 


A.D.6a  CHAPTER    VI. 

1  He  moveth  them  to  deal  mildly  with  a  brother  that 
hath  slipped,  2  and  to  bear  one  another's  burden  :  6 
to  be  liberal  to  their  teachers,  9  and  not  weary  of 
•well-doing.  12  He  showeth  what  they  intend  that 
preach  circumcision.  14  He  glorieth  in  nothing,  save 
in  the  cross  of  Christ. 

T)  RETHREN,  *  if  a  man  be  overtaken  in 
_D  a  fault,  ye  which  are  spiritual  restore 
such  a  a  one  in  the  spirit  of  meekness ;  con- 
sidering thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  bye  one  another's  burdens,  and  so 
fulfil  the  law  of  Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself  to  be  some- 
thing, when  he  is  nothing,  he  deceiveth 
himself. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  chis   own 
•work,  and  then  shall  he  have  rejoicing  in 
himself  d  alone,  and  not  in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear  his  own  bur- 
den. 

6  Let  "him  that  is  taught  in  the  word 
communicate  unto  him  that  teacheth  in 
all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived ;  God  is  not  mocked : 
for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall 
he  also  reap. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his  f  flesh,  shall 
of  the  flesh  reap  corruption ;  but  he  that 
soweth  to  the  « Spirit,  shall  of  the  Spirit 
reap  life  everlasting. 

9  And  let  h  us  not  be  weary  in  well-do- 


ing :  for  in  due  season  we  shall  reap,  '  if 
we  faint  not. 

1 0  As  we  have  therefore  >  opportunity,  let 
us  do  good  unto  all  kmen,  especially  unto 
them  'who  are  of  the  household  of  faith. 

11  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  I  have  writ- 
ten unto  you  with  mine  own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a  fair 
show  in  the  flesh,  they  constrain  you  to  be 
circumcised ;  only  lest  they  should  suffer 
persecution  for  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves  who  are 
circumcised  keep  the  law;  but  desire  to 
have  you  circumcised,  that  they  may  glory 
in  your  flesh. 

14  But  mGod  forbid  that  I  should  glory, 
save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
by  t  whom  the  world  is  crucified "  unto  me, 
and  I  unto  the  world. 

15  For  "in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circum- 
cision availeth  any  thing,  nor  uncircum- 
cision,  but  a  p  new  creature. 

16  And  as  many  as  walk  according  to 
this  rule,  1  peace  be  on  them,  and  mercy, 
and  upon  the  Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man  trouble 
me :  for  r  I  bear  in  my  body  the  marks  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  the  'grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit.     Amen. 

IT  Unto  theGalatians,  written  from  Rome. 


*  Or,  although.  »  Jan.  5: 19,  20.  bRom.l5:l.  c2Cor.!3:5. 
*  Prov.  14:14.  o  1  Cor.9: 11-14.  I  Job  4 :  8 ;  Prov. 22  :  8 ;  Hosea 
8:7.  e  Prov.  11:18}  Jao.3:18.  fc  1  Cor.  16:58.  iHeb.lO:36; 


Rev.2:10.  jEccl.9:10.  k  Mat.  5: 43;  Titus  3:  8.  1  1  Jolm,3:14. 
•a  Phil.  3:3,7,  &  f  Or,  whereby,  n  chap.  2  :  20.  »  chap.  6:fi. 
p2Cor.5:17.  qPsa.l25:5.  rCol.l:24.  •  2Tim.4:22;  Pbile.  2S. 


up  with  pride.  Provoking  one  another;  by 
claims  of  superiority,  or  haughty,  imperious  be- 
havior. Envying  one  another ;  for  any  real  or 
supposed  excellence. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  True  Christians  to  the  end  of  life  depend  on 
Christ  for  salvation,  and  expect  it  only  through 
faith  in  him.  Those  who  depend  on  their  works, 
must  through  their  whole  lives  neglect  no  duty  and 
commit  no  sin,  but  in  all  things  obey  perfectly  the 
whole  law  of  God,  or  they  will  be  lost. 

9.  As  error  begun  in  a  church  tends  to  increase  and 
to  corrupt  the  whole,  it  should  be  renounced  and  aban- 
doned as  soon  as  discovered  ;  and  all  should  watch 
and  be  on  their  guard  against  the  beginning  of  evil. 

13.  Freedom  from  the  ceremonial  law,  and, 
through  faith  in  Christ,  from  the  condemning 
power  of  the  moral  law,  and  from  the  necessity  of 
perfectly  obeying  it  in  order  to  salvation,  do  not  les- 
sen but  increase  a  man's  obligation  to  keep  it ;  and 
such  freedom  will  secure  a  hearty  obedience. 

18.  No  one  is  delivered  from  the  condemning  pow- 
er of  the  law,  or  overcomes  the  corruptions  of  his 
heart,  except  under  the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

26.  For  every  thing  excellent  and  praiseworthy, 
men  are  indebted  to  the  grace  of  God.  They  have, 
therefore,  no  good  reason  for  self-complacency  or 
exaltation,  but  much  for  humility  and  gratitude. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1.  Ye  which  are  spiritual ;  advanced  in  Chris- 
tian knowledge  and  experience. 

2.  The  law  of  Christ ;  to  love  one  another  as 
he  had  loved  them.     John  15 :  12. 

3.  Something ;  in  religion,  as  a  Christian. 


4.  Prove  his  own  work  ;  by  comparing  it  with 
the  Bible.     Then;   if  it  is  shown  by  that  to  be 
right.     In  himself;  in  the  evidence  which  he  has 
that  the  Holy  Spirit  has  wrought  in  him  that  change 
which  is  unto  life. 

5.  Bear  his  own  burden  ;  be  treated  according 
to  his  work. 

6.  Is  taught  in  the  word ;  hears  the  gospel. 
All  good  things  ;  things  needful  for  his  s"*" 

7.  Is  not  mocked ;  will  not  accept  a  pn 
of  serving  him  without  the  reality. 

8.  Soweth  to  his  flesh  ;  seeks  his  chief  good  in 
earthly  things.     Reap  corruption;   receive  only 
temporary  gratification  in  this  world  and  ruin  in 
the  world  to  come.     Soweth  to  the  Spirit ;  re- 
gards principally  spiritual  and  eternal  things. 

9.  Due  season  ;  the  proper  time,  that  which  God 
has  appointed  to  give  the  reward. 

10.  Household  of  faith  ;  believers  in  Christ. 

12.  Show  in  the  flesh  ;  to  be  distinguished  for 
attention   to    external    rites.     Lest   they   should 
suffer  ;  persecution  from  the  Jews,  if  they  neglected 
circumcision  and  preached  the  doctrines  of  the  cross. 

13.  Glory  in  your  flesh  ;  in  having  induced  you 
to  be  circumcised,  and  thus  to  join  their  party. 

14.  By  whom  ;  by  which — referring  to  the  cross. 
The  world  is  crucified ;  has  lost  its  power  to  con- 
trol me,  and  I  my  desire  to  follow  it. 

15.  In   Christ  Jesus;    chap.   5:6.    A  new 
creature  ;  John  3 :  3 ;  2  Cor.  5 : 17. 

16.  This  rule  ;  the  truth  which  he  had  declared. 
The  Israel  of  God  ;  all  his  true  worshippers. 

17.  Let  no  man  trouble  me  ;  with  such  oppo- 
sition as  he  had  received  from  false  teachers.     Tht 
marks ;  scars  of  the  wounds  he  had  received  in 

311 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

THE  EPHESIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  After  the  salutation,  3  and  thanksgiving  for  the 
Ephesians,  4  he  treateth  of  our  election.  6  and  adop- 
tion by  grace,  11  which  is  the  true  and  proper  foun- 
tain of  man's  salvation.  13  And  because  the  height 
of  this  mystery  cannot  easily  be  attained  unto,  16  he 
prayeth  that  they  may  come  18  to  the  full  knowledge 
and  20  possession  thereof  in  Christ. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the 
will  of  God,  to  the  'saints  which  are  at 
Ephesus,  band  to  the  c  faithful  in  Christ 
Jesus : 

2  Grace d  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God 
our  Father,  and/rom  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed6  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus   Christ,  who  hath  blessed  us 
with   all  spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly 
places  *  in  Christ : 

4  According  as  he  hath  fchosen  us  in 
him  before  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
that  we  should  be  *holy  and  without  blame 
before  him  in  love : 

5  Having  bpredestinated  us  unto  the  adop- 
tion 'of  children  by  Jesus  Christ  to  himself, 
according  to  the  good  J  pleasure  of  his  will, 

6  To  the  k  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace, 
wherein  he  hath  made  us  '  accepted  in  the 
'Beloved. 

7  In  whom  m  we  have  redemption  through 
his  blood,  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  according 
to  the  riches  of  his  grace ; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded  toward  us 
in  all  wisdom  and  prudence ; 


9  Having  made  known  unto  us     A.D.  M 
the  mystery  of  his  will,  according  to  his 
good  pleasure  which  he  hath  n  purposed  in 
himself: 

10  That  in  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness 
of  times  he  might  gather  together  in  one  all 
things  in  Christ,  both  which  are  in  theaven, 
and  which  are  on  earth ;  even  in  him : 

11  In  whom  also  we  have  obtained  an 
inheritance,0  being  predestinated  according 
to  the  purpose  of  him  who  worketh  all 
things  after  the  counsel  of  his  own  will  : 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the  praise  of 
his  glory,  who  first  i  trusted  in  Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted,  after  that 
ye  heard  P  the  word  of  truth,  the  gospel  of 
your  salvation :  in  whom  also  after  that  ye 
believed,  ye  were  sealed  1  with  that  holy 
Spirit  of  promise, 

14  Which  is  the  earnest1"  of  our  inherit- 
ance until  the  •  redemption  of  the  purchas- 
ed* possession,  unto  the  "praise  of  his  glory. 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  after  I  heard  of  your 
faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  love  unto  all 
the  saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give   thanks  for   you, 
making  mention  of  you  in  my  prayers  ; 

17  That   the   "God  of  our   Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give  unto 
you  the  spirit  of  w wisdom  and  revelation 
$  in  the  knowledge  of  him  : 


9:12;  1  Peter,  1:18, 19.  «2Tim.l:9.  t  Gr.  ththeaveni.  o  Acta 
20:32.  J  Or,hoptd.  pUom.lO:17.  4  2  Cor.  1:83.  rSCor.S:6. 
i  Rum.  8:2:i.  t  Acts  20:  28.  over.  6, 12.  T  John  20: 17.  w  CoL 
1:9.  %  Or,  for  the  acknmoltdgment. 


etfHta6  °^  (-''ir'si;'  on  account  of  his  attachment  to 
hir^lH  his  zeal  in  serving  him 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  most  spiritual  Christians,  and  those  most 
advanced  in  knowledge  and  piety,  are  still  exposed  to 
temptation,  and  liable  to  fall  into  aggravated  sins. 
This  should  make  them  kind  and  compassionate  tow- 
ards all  sinners,  and  active  in  efforts  to  reclaim  them. 
Itshould  make  them  also  watchful,  humble,  and  pray- 
erful ;  remembering  that  but  for  the  grace  of  God  they 
might  have  been  among  the  chief  of  sinners. 

4.  Each  man  should  compare  his  views,  motives, 
and  conduct  with  the  Bible.  If  they  agree  with  that, 
they  are  right,  and  he  may  rejoice  in  them  as  eviden- 
ces that  he  is  born  of  God  and  is  an  heir  of  heaven. 
But  if  they  do  not,  they  are  wrong,  and  must  be  chang- 
ed, or  whatever  he  or  others  may  think,  he  will  be 
an  outcast  from  God  and  all  good  for  ever. 

8.  Life  is  the  seed-time  for  eternity,  and  the  fruit 
of  what  each  one  here  sows  he  will  there  for  ever  reap. 

12.  False  teachers  refrain  from  proclaiming  the 
truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  not  only  because  they  dislike 
it,  but  to  avoid  the  opposition  to  which  it  would  ex- 
pose them,  and  to  become  popular  with  the  wicked. 

17.  Those  who  have  been  created  in  Christ  Jesus 
unto  good  works,  and  are  living  not  unto  them- 
selves but  unto  him,  have  the  substance  of  true 
312 


religion,  and  will  not  be  disposed  to  contend  about 
the  shadow.  They  will  earnestly  desire  and  fer- 
vently pray  that  grace,  mercy,  and  peace  may  be 
multiplied  to  all  who  love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  walk  according  to  the  rules  of  his  word. 

CHAPTER  I. 

3.  Heavenly  places ;   or  things,  pertaining  to 
preparation  for  heaven. 

4.  Before — the  world;  from  eternity. 

6.  The  Beloved;  Jesus  Christ. 

7.  Through  his  blood ;  his  atonement  for  sin. 

9.  Mystery  of  his  will ;  his  purpose  of  saving 
Gentiles  and  Jews  through  Jesus  Christ.     Chap. 
3 :  3-6. 

10.  Fulness  of  times  ;  when  the  times  which 
he  judges  needful  shall  be  completed.    In  one  ;  one 
kingdom,  under  Christ  as  head. 

11.  We ;  the  apostles  and  believing  Jews.     An 
•inheritance  ;  heirship  with  Christ  to  the  blessed- 
ness of  heaven. 

13.  Ye  also ;    the  members  of  the  church  at 
Ephesus.     Sealed;  shown  to  belong  to  Christ,  by 
his  giving  them  his  Spirit,  as  he  had  promised. 

14.  Earnest ;   pledge  or  first-fruit  of  heavenly 
felicity.     Redemption  of  the  purchased  ;;aw,v- 
sion  ;  complete  salvation  of  his  ransomed  people. 


Death  in  sin  and 


EPHESIANS  II. 


new  creation  in  Christ. 


A.  D.  64.  1 8  The a  eyes  of  your  understand- 
ing being  enlightened ;  that  ye  may  know 
what  is  the  bhope  of  his  calling,  and  wha 
the  c  riches  of  the  glory  of  his  inheritance 
in  the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding  greatness 
of  his  d  power  to  us- ward  who  believe,  ac- 
cording to  the  working  of  his  *mighty  power 

20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ,  when  he 
raised*  him  from  the  dead,  and  set  him  a1 
his  own  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  places, 

21  Far  fabove  all  principality,  and  pow- 
er, and  might,  and  dominion,  and   every 
name  that  is  named,  not  only  in  this  world, 
but  also  in  that  which  is  to  come  : 

22  And  hath  put  gall  things  under  his 
feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the  head  over  all 
things  to  the  church, 

23  Which  is  his  hbody,  the  fulness  of  him 
that  filleth  all  in  all. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  By  comparing  what  we  were  by  3  nature,  with  what 
we  are  5  by  grace  :  10  he  declareth,  that  we  are  made 
for  good  works ;  and  13  being  brought  near  by  Christ, 
should  not  live  as  11  Gentiles,  and  12  foreigners  in 
time  past,  but  as  19  citizens  with  the  saints,  and  the 
family  of  God. 

AND  'you  hath  he  quickened,  who  were 
dead  in  trespasses  and  sins ; 
2  Wherein  Jin  time  past  ye  walked  ac- 
cording to  the  course  of  this  world,  accord- 
ing to  the  k  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air, 
the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in  the  children 
of '  disobedience : 


3  Among  whom  also  mwe  all  had  our 
conversation  in  times  past  in  the  lusts  of 
our  flesh,  fulfilling  the  t  desires'  of  the  flesh 
and  of  the  mind ;  and  were  by  "  nature  the 
children  of  wrath,  even  as  others. 

4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  for  his 
great  love  wherewith  he  loved  us, 

5  Even  °when  we  were  dead   in   sins, 
hath  quickened  us  together  with  Christ; 
(t  by  grace  P  ye  are  saved  p 

6  And  hath  *  raised  us  up  together,  and 
made  us  sit  together  in  heavenly  places  in 
Christ  Jesus  : 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he  might 
show  the  exceeding,  riches  of  his  grace  in 
his  'kindness  toward  us  through  Christ 
Jesus. 

8  For  by  "  grace  are  ye  saved  through 
faith  ;*  and  that  not  u  of  yourselves  :  it  is 
the  gift  of  God : 

9  Notof  works,  lest  any  man  should  boast. 

10  For  we  are  his  workmanship,  created 
in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good  works,  which 
Godv  hath  before  $  ordained  that  we  should 
walk  in  them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that  ye  being 
in  time  past  Gentiles  in  the  flesh,  who  are 
called  Uncircumcision  by  that  which  is 
called  the  Circumcision  in  the  flesh  made 
by  hands ; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were  without 
Christ,   being   aliens  from   the   common- 
wealth of  Israel,  and  strangers  from  the 


«  Isa.  4-2:7.  b  chap.  4:4.  e  chap.  3: 16.  <IPsa.llO:3.  *  Gr. 
the  might  of  hil  power,  e  Acts  2:  24,  33.  f  Phil.  2:9;  Col.  2  :  10. 
g  Psa.  8:6;  Mat.  28:  18.  k  I  Cor.  12:  12  ;  Col.  1 :  18,  24.  i  John 
6:24;  Col.  2  :  13.  j  Acts  19:  35.  k  chap.  6:12.  I  Col.  3:6. 


1  Peter,  4:3.  f  Gr.  wills,  n  Psa.  61 : 5.  o  Rom.  6 : 6,  8,  10. 
Gr.  bywhose.  p  Rom.  3: 24.  q  Col.  2: 12.  rTitus3:4.  »2Tim. 
:9.  t  Rom.  4:16.  n  John  6:44,  65.  T  chap.  1  :  4.  %  Or,  pre- 


18.  The,  hope  of  his  calling  ;  the  hope  which 
he  has  called  you  to  enjoy.     His  inheritance  ;  the 
earnest  of  which  he  had  bestowed,  and  the  fulness 
of  which  he  would  bestow. 

19.  Greatness  of  his  poiver  ;  manifested  in  lead- 
ing them  to  believe  on  Christ. 

23.    The  fulness  of  him  ;  of  Christ  as  a  Saviour, 
of  whose  fulness  his  church  receives. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  Holiness  of  heart  and  life  is  sure  evidence  of 
having  been  predestinated  to  salvation,  through 
sanctiiication  of  the  Spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth. 

9.  Men  have  no  correct  views  of  salvation  through 
faith  in  Christ,  except  as  God  reveals  it  to  them ;  and 
no  disposition  to  believe  on  him.except  as  (rod  gives  i  t. 

14.  The  reception  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  the 
blessedness  which  he  bestows  on  those  who  follow 
his  guidance,  are  sure  pledges  and  earnests  that,  in 
due  time,  he  will  give  them  in  perfection  the  bless- 
edness of  heaven. 

20.  The  greatness  of  the  power  and  grace  of  God 
manifested  when  he  leads  men  to  believe  on  Christ, 
and  raises  them  from  spiritual  death  to  spiritual 
life,  should   fill  them  with   adoring  gratitude,  and 
bind  them  for  ever  in  cheerful  and  hearty  obedience 
to  his  will. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1.  Qttic&med ;  made  alive.     Dead;  destitute 
of  and  disinclined  to  holiness  ;  in  love  with  sin,  and 
active  in  the  habitual  practice  of  it. 

2.  In  time  past;   in  their  unconverted  state. 

14 


The  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air  ;  Satan,  the 
leader  of  evil  spirits. 

3.  We  all ;  J  ews  and  Grentiles.  Had  our  con- 
versation ;  lived.  Desires  of  the  flesh  ;  bodily 
appetites  and  passions.  Of  the  mind ;  such  as 
pride,  envy,  covetousness,  and  ambition,  liy  na- 
ture ;  naturally  children  of  wrath,  btv:i  .ise  chil- 
dren of  disobedience. 

5.  Together  with    Christ ;  as  he  was  raised 
rom  the  dead  in  behalf  of  his  people  and  as  their 
iurety,  so  they,  for  his  sake,  had  been  raised  from 
spiritual  death. 

6.  Sit  together  in  heavenly  places  ;  given  us 
distinguished  honor  and  blessedness,  as  foretastes 
and  earnests  of  heavenly  glory. 

8.   The  gift  of  God ;  all  that  is  good  in  man, 
and  all  the  good  which  he  enjoys,  are  the  gracious 
ift  of  God. 

10.  His  workmanship ;  of  the  spiritual  life  ot 
Christians,  God  is  the  author.     Before  ordained ; 
i  was  ever  the  purpose  and  will  of  God,  that  those 
;o  whom  he  gives  spiritual  life  should  be  holy  and 
abound  in  good  works. 

11.  Uncircumcision;  the  uncircumcised  Gen- 
iles.     Circumcision  in  the  flesh  ;  Jews,  who  had 
he  outward  sign  of  circumcision,  but  not  the  thing 
ignified  by  it. 

12.  Aliens  from  the  commonwealth  »f  Israel; 
not  belonging,  even  outwardly,  to  the  people  who 

lad  the  knowledge  and  maintained  the  worship  ol 
jrod.  Covenants  of  proyiise  ;  those  made  with 
Abraham  and  his  seed.  No  hope;  no  good  hope. 
313 


Jesus  Christ  the 


EPHESIANS    III. 


chief  corner-stone. 


covenants  of  promise,  having  no  hope,  and 
without  God  in  the  world : 

13  But  now,  in  Christ  Jesus,  ye,  who 
sometime  were  far  off,  are  made  nigh  by 
the  "blood  of  Christ. 

14  For  bhe  is  our  peace,  who  hath  made 
both c  one,  and  hath  broken  down  the  mid- 
dle wall  of  partition  between  us  ; 

15  Having  d  abolished  in  his  flesh  the  en- 
mity, even  the  law  of  commandments  con- 
tained in  ordinances ;  for  to  make  in  him- 
self of  twain  one  new  man,  so  making 
peace ; 

16  And  that  he  might  "reconcile  both 
unto  God  in  one  body  by  the  cross,  having 
slain  the  enmity  *  thereby : 

17  And  came  and  preached  peace  to  fyou 
which  were  afar  off,  and  to  them  that  were 
nigh. 

18  For  s  through  him  we  both  have  ac- 
cess by  one  Spirit  unto  the  Father. 

1 9  Now  therefore  ye  arc  no  more  strangers 
and  foreigners,  but  h fellow-citizens  with 
the  saints,  and  of  the  'household  of  God ; 

20  And  are  J  built  upon  the  k  foundation 
of  the  apostles  and  prophets.  Jesus  Christ 
himself  being  the  chief  '  corner-stone  ; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building  fitly  framed 
together,  groweth  unto  a  holy  m  temple  in 
the  Lord : 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded  n  together, 
for  a  habitation  of  God  through  the  Spirit. 


CHAPTER   III.         A.D.M. 

5  The  hidden  mystery,  6  that  the  Gentiles  should  be 
saved,  3  was  made  known  to  Paul  by  revelation :  8 
and  to  him  was  that  grace  piven,  that  9  he  should 
preach  it.  13  He  desireth  them  not  to  faint  for  his 
tribulation,  14  and  prayeth  19  that  they  may  perceive 
the  great  love  of  Christ  toward  them. 

THOR  this  cause,  I  Paul,  the  prisoner  of 
JD    Jesus  Christ  for  you  Gentiles, 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  "dispensation  of 
the  P  grace  of  God  which  is  given  me  to 
you-ward : 

3  How   that   by   <«  revelation   he    made 
known  unto  me  the  mystery;  as  I  wrote 
afore  t  in  few  words ; 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye  may  under- 
stand my  knowledge  in  the  'mystery  of 
Christ, 

5  Which  in  other  ages  was  "not  made 
known  unto  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  is  now 
revealed  unto  his  holy  apostles  and  proph- 
ets by  the  Spirit ; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be  fellow- 
heirs,  and  of  the  same  body,  and  partakers 
of  his  promise  in  Christ  by  the  gospel : 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  minister,  ac- 
cording to  the  gift  of  the  grace  of  God  given 
unto  me  by  the  'effectual  working  of  his 
power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  u  less  than  the  least 
of  all  saints,  is  this  grace  given,  that  I 
should  preach  among  the  Gentiles  the  un- 
searchable T riches  of  Christ; 


»  Heb.  9:K.  b  Micah5:5.  «  JolmlO:16;  Gal.  3:28.  d  CoL 
2:H.  <•  Col.  1 :  20-2-2.  »  Or,  in  himtelf.  f  Act*  2:  39.  t  John 
H  :  6  ;  1  Peter,  3 : 18.  k  Heb.  12  :  52,  23.  1  chap.  3 : 15.  j  1  Cor. 
3:9,10.  k  Mat.  16: 18;  Rev.  21:14.  IIsa.2S:16.  ">lCor.3:17; 


2  Cor.  6:16.     n  1  Peter.  -3.4.  5. 
1:11.     f  Or,  n  little  before. 
16:26;   1  Peter,  1:10-12.      t 
15:9.     T  CoL  1:27. 


i  CoL  1 :  25.  P  Rom.  12:3.  M  GuL 
rliap.  1  :St.  •  Mat.  13:  17;  Rom. 
«.  43 : 13 ;  chap.  1 : 19.  u  1  Cor. 


Without  God;  without  the  knowledge  of  God  and 
an  interest  in  his  salvation. 

13.  In  Christ  Jesus ;  by  faith  in  him.     By  the 
blood  ;  through  the  atonement  he  has  made  for  sin. 

14.  He  is  our  peace  ;  the  cause  of  our  recon- 
ciliation to  God  and  one  another.    Both  one  ;  Jews 

u! iles,  one  body.  The  middle  wall;  the 
bnial  law.  which,  till  the  death  of  Christ,  sep- 
r  Jews  and  Gentiles. 

15.  Abolished  in  his  flesh  ;  by  his  death  he  abol- 
ished the  ceremonial  law,  that  cause  of  separation 
between  Jews  and  Gentiles.     Of  twain  ;  two  sep- 
arate communities.     One  new  man  ;  one  church. 

19.  Household;  church  of  God. 

20.  Foundation  of  the — prophets ;  the  great 
truths  they  taught,  especially  about  Christ,  the  foun- 
dation of  all  sure  hope.     Isa.  28 : 16 ;  Rom.  9  :  33. 

21.  In  whom;    not  in  Peter  or  Paul,  but  in 
Christ;  in  whom  all  true  Christians  believe,  and 
on  whom  they  rely  for  salvation. 

22.  A  habitation  of  God  ;  in  the  hearts  of  his 
people,  united  by  love  to  him  and  one  another,  God 
dwells  by  his  Spirit,  and  with  them  takes  up  his 
abode.    Isa.  57 : 15 ;  John  14 : 23 ;  17 : 21,  23,  26. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Satan  does  much  to  lead  men  to  disobey  God. 
and  when  they  violate  divine  laws  they  take  part 
•with  Satan  against  Jehovah. 

3.  All  men  naturally  are  more  pleased  in  grati- 
fying their  bodily  appetites,  and  the  selfish  inclina- 
tions of  their  own  hearts,  than  in  learning  and  doing 
the  will  of  God ;  thus  showing  that  they  are  opposed 
to  holiness,  in  love  with  sin,  and  heirs  of  divine  wrath. 

314 


10.  The  deliverance  of  men  from  a  state  of  sin 
and  death,  by  making  them  alive  to  holiness,  is  of 
God.  It  springs  from  his  love,  is  the  fruit  of  his 
Spirit,  and  is  given  not  merely  to  save  men  from 
perdition,  but  to  manifest  in  all  ages  and  worlds  the 
riches  of  his  grace,  in  kindness  to  believers,  through 
Jesus  Christ. 

18.  Peace  with  God,  peace  with  conscience,  and 
peace  with  one  another,  are  the  fruit  of  faith  in 
Christ.  By  his  Spirit  he  produces  in  those  who 
believe  on  him  a  filial  temper,  gives  them  access  to 
God  as  their  Father,  and  leads  them,  as  his  children, 
from  love  to  him  to  love  one  another. 

20.  The  fact,  that  in  describing  the  foundation  of 
the  church,  Paul,  under  the  guidance  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  says  nothing  of  Peter,  but  teaches  that  it  is 
built  on  Christ,  as  preached  by  apostles  and  proph- 
ets, is  conclusive  evidence  that  the  belief  of  its  being 
built  on  Peter,  or  any  mere  creature,  is  an  error. 

22.  The  church  of  God  is  not  composed  merely 
of  ministers  of  the  gospel,  but  of  all  who  are  united 
by  faith  to  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  whom  he  dwells  by 
his  Spirit. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1.  For  this  cause  ;  on  account  of  his  preaching 
the  gospel  to  the  Gentiles,  and  admitting  them  to 
the  church  without  circumcision. 

4.  The  mystery  of  Christ ;  of  his  salvation- - 
and  that  the  Gentiles,  by  believing  on  him,  were  to 
be  partakers  of  it  equally  with  the  Jews,  and  with- 
out the  observance  of  Jewish  ceremonies. 

8.  Unsearchable  riches  ;  inexhaustible,  and  be 
yond  all  finite  comprehension. 


The  great  mystery. 


EPHESIANS  IV. 


The  fulness  of  Christ. 


A.  D.  64.  9  And  to  make  all  men  see  what 
is  the  fellowship  of  the  "mystery,  which 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world  hath  been 
hid  in  God,  who  created  all  things  by  b  Je- 
sus Christ. 

10  To  the  intent  that  now  unto  the  prin- 
cipalities and  powers  in  heavenly  places 
might  be  known  by  the  church  the  mani- 
fold c  wisdom  of  God. 

11  According   to  the   d  eternal   purpose 
which  he  purposed  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord : 

12  In  whom  we  have  e  boldness  and  ac- 
cess with  confidence  by  the  faith  of  him. 

1 3  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye  faint  not  at 
my  tribulations  for  you, r which  is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  unto 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

1 5  Of  whom  the  whole  family  in  heaven 
and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you,  according 
to  the  *  riches  of  his  glory,  to  h  be  strength- 
ened with  might  by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner 
man;' 

17  That  Christ  may -id  well  in  your  hearts 
by  faith ;  that  ye,  being  k  rooted  and  ground- 
ed in  love, 

18  May  be  able  to  comprehend  with  all 
saints  what  is  the  breadth,  and  length,  and 
depth,  and  height ; 


19  And  to  know  the  love  of  Christ,  which 
passeth  knowledge,  that  ye  might  be  filled 
with  all  the  'fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  m  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  ex- 
ceeding abundantly  above  all  that  we  ask 
or  think,  according  to  the  power  that  work- 
eth  in  us, 

21  Unto  him  be  glory  in  the  church  by 
Christ  Jesus  throughout  all  ages,  world 
without  end.     Ameii. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  to  unity,  7  and  declareth  that  God 
therefore  giveth  divers  11  gifts  unto  men,  that  his 
church  might  be  13  edified,  and  16  grown  up  in 
Christ.  18  He  calleth  them  from  the  impurity  of 
the  Gentiles,  24  to  put  on  the  new  man,  25  to  cast 
off  lying,  and  29  corrupt  communication. 

T  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner  *of  the 
_L  Lord,  beseech  you  that  ye  walk  •  worthy 
of  the  vocation  wherewith  ye  are  called, 

2  With  all  °  lowliness  and  meekness,  with 
long-suffering,  forbearing  one  another  in 
love ; 

3  Endeavoring  to  keep  the  unity  of  the 
Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace. 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one  Spirit,  even 
as  ye  are  called  in  one  hope  of  your  call- 
ing; 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism, 


r.  4,5;   lTim.3:16.      b  Psa.33.-6;   John  1:3;  CoLl:16; 

:2.      c   Rom.  11 :  33  ;    1  Cor.  2  :  7.       i  chap.  1 :  9.      e  Heb. 

f2Cor.l:6.       gPhil.4:19.       b  chap.  6: 10;    CoL  1 : 11. 


I  Rom.  7:2-2.      i  John  14:23;    chap.  2:2-2.      k  Col.  2:7.      1  John 
1:16.       n>   Rom.  16:25;   Heb.  13:20,  M;   Jude  24.       *  Oi.in. 
CoL  1 : 10.    o  Mat.  1 1 : 29. 


9.  Fellowship  of  the  mystery;    the  mystery 
that,  through  faith  in  Christ,  Gentiles  and  Jews 
were  to  be  united  to  (rod  and  one  another,  in  holy 
fellowship  and  communion  for  ever.     Hid  in  God  ; 
known  only  to  him,  till  he  revealed  it. 

10.  Principalities  and  powers ;  the  different 
orders  of  holy  beings. 

13.  My  tribulations ;  on  account  of  preaching 
the  gospel  to  the  Gentiles,  for  which  he  was  then 
a  prisoner  at  Rome.     Your  glory  ;  the  means  of 
promoting  it. 

14.  Bow  my  knees  ;  in  habitual  prayer. 

15.  Whole  family — is  named  ;  made  one  body 
•f  holy,  affectionate  children,  and  heirs  of  God. 

16.  In  the  inner  man;  in  the  heart,  by  a  great 
increase  of  love,  joy,  peace,  long-suffering,  gentle- 
ness, goodness,  faith,  meekness,  temperance,  and  all 
the  fruits  of  the  Spirit. 

17.  Dwell  in  your  hearts  ;  as  the  object  of  su- 
preme affection.     Rooted  and  grounded  ;  fixed  as 
trees  in  a  deep,  fruitful  soil,  and  firm  as  a  building 
on  a  rock. 

18.  Comprehend;   understand  more  and  more 
of  the  inexhaustible,  eternal  love  of  Christ,  the  ful- 
ness of  which  infinitely  transcends  all  finite  compre- 
hension. 

19.  All  the  fulness  of  God;  so  full  of  his  light, 
truth,  love,  holiness,  and  bliss,  as  to  be,  in  your 
measure,  like  him,  and  shine  in  the  glory  of  his 
image  for  ever. 

20.  The  power  ;  the  power  of  God. 

21.  World  without  end ;  for  ever  and  ever. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

6.  The  gospel  was  designed  to  make  all  who  em- 
brace it  children  of  God,  and  members  of  one  fam- 
ily ;  to  give  them  free  access  to  him  as  their  Father, 
and  lead  them  to  love  one  another  as  brethren.  So 
far  as  it  does  not  produce  these  effects  on  those  who 


profess  it,  they  have  reason  to  fear  that  they  have 
never  experienced  its  power. 

11.  The  blessings  of  grace  which,  for  Christ's 
sake,  God  bestows  on  those  who  believe,  are  the 
fruits  of  his  eternal  purpose,  and  are  given  not 
merely  to  save  them,  but  to  show  to  the  universe 
the  perfections  of  his  character  as  they  could  not 
otherwise  be  made  known. 

19.  Faith  in  Christ  is  the  means  not  only  of  jus- 
tification, but  of  sanctification;  rendering  men  stead- 
fast and  persevering  in  duty,  enlarging  their  appre- 
hensions of  his  love,  and  causing  them  to  become 
more  and  more  like  him,  till  they  are  complete  in 
the  perfect  image  of  God. 

21.  The  glories  to  which  God  will  finally  exalt 
his  people,  can  be  comprehended  by  none  but  him- 
self. His  saints  will  DC  for  ever  enlarging  their 
comprehensions;  and  yet,  at  every  future  period, 
their  anticipations  of  what  is  to  come  will  fill  them 
with  profounder  adoration  and  a  wanner  zeal,  and 
be  drawing  forth  louder  and  sweeter  praises  to  God 
and  the  Lamb  for  ever. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1.  Therefore;  on  account  of  the  glorious  truths 
revealed  in  the  gospel.  Worthy  ;  of  the  distin- 
guished blessings  bestowed  upon  them. 

3.  Unity  of  the  Spirit  ;  be  united  in  affection 
and  live  in  peace,  as  the  Holy  Spirit  requires. 

4.  One  body  ;  the  church,  the  body  of  Christ,  of 
which   all    true    believers    are    members.      One 
hope  ;  hope  of  heaven,  through  faith  in  the  divine 
Redeemer. 

5.  One  Lord ;  Jesus  Christ.     One  faith  ;  that 
which   is  the  gift  of  God,  which  works  by  love, 
purifies  the  heart,  and  overcomes  the  world.     One 
baptism  •  baptized  into  one  Saviour,  and  partaking 
of  one  spirit. 

315 


I'arwus  gifts  of  Christ. 


EPHESIANS   IV. 


Traits  of  the  new  man. 


6  One  God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is  above 
all,  and  through  all,  and  in  you  all. 

7  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is  given  grace 
according  to  the  "measure  of  the  gift  of 
Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith,  b  When  he  ascend- 
ed up  on  high,  he  led  'captivity  captive, 
and  gave  gifts  unto  men. 

9  (Now  that  he  ascended,  what  is  it  but 
that  he  also  descended  first  into  the  lower 
parts  of  the  earth  ? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the  same  also 
that  ascended  up  far  above  all  heavens, 
that  he  might  tfill  all  things.) 

11  And  che  gave  some,  apostles;    and 
some,   prophets ;    and  some,  evangelists ; 
and  some,  pastors  and  teachers ; 

12  For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of 
the  body  of  Christ : 

13  Till  we  all  come  tin  the  unity  d of  the 
faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of 
God,  unto  a  e  perfect  man,  unto  the  measure 
of  the  $  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ : 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no  more  chil- 
dren, tossed  to  and  fro,  and  f  carried  about 
with  every  wind  of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight 
of  men,  and  cunning  craftiness,  whereby 
they  lie  in  wait  to  deceive ; 

1 5  But  II  speaking  the  truth  f  in  love,  may 
grow  up  into  him  in  all  things,  which  is 
the  hhead,  even  Christ: 

1 6  From '  whom  the  whole  body  fitly  join- 
ed together  and  compacted  by  that  which 
every  joint  supplieth,  according  to  the  ef- 
fectual working  in  the  measure  of  every 


part,  maketh  increase  of  the  body     A.  D.  64. 
unto  the  edifying  of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and  testify  in  the 
Lord,  that  ye  henceforth  walk  not  as  other 
Gentiles  walk,  in  the  vanity  of  their  mind, 

18  Having  the  understanding  i  darkened, 
being  alienated  from  the  life  of  God  through 
the  ignorance  that  is  in  them,  because  of 
the  *  blindness  of  their  heart : 

19  Who  being  past  feeling,  have  k  given 
themselves  over  unto    lasciviousness,  to 
work  all  uncleanness  with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned  Christ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard  him,  and 
have  been  taught  by  him,  as  the  truth  is 
in  Jesus : 

22  That  ye  put '  off  concerning  the  former 
conversation  the  old  mman,  which  is  cor- 
rupt according  to  the  deceitful  lusts  ; 

23  And  be  n  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your 
mind; 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new  man, 
which  after  God  is  "created  in  righteous- 
ness and  t  true  holiness. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away  lying,  speak 
every  man  P truth  with  his  neighbor:  for 
we  i  are  members  one  of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not :  let  rnot  the 
sun  go  down  upon  your  wrath : 

27  Neither  "give  place  to  the  devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole,  steal  no  more :  but 
rather  let  'him  labor,  working  with  his 
hands  the  thing  which  is  good,  that  he  may 
have  to  tgive  to  him  that  needeth. 

29  Let  no  "corrupt  communication  pro- 
ceed out  of  your  mouth,  but  that  which  is 


•  Rom.  12:3.  bPs»-68:18.  *  Or,  a  multitude  of  captive*. 
f  Or.fuM.  c  1  Cor.  12:28.  j  Or,  into,  d  Col.  2:2.  «  1  Cor. 
14:90.  \  Or,  age.  fjas.  1:6.  ||  Or,  being  tinccre.  E  2  Cor.  4:2. 
b  CoL  1 : 18,  19.  I  John  16:5.  j  Act*  26 :  IS.  *  Or,  hardnci*. 


k  Rom.  1  : 24,  26.  1  Col.  3  :  8,  9.  »  Rom-6:fi.  n  Rom.  12:9. 
o  GaL  6:  15;  chap.  2:  10.  f  Or,  holinett  of  truth.  John  17  : 17. 
pZech.  8:16.  q  Rom.  13:5.  rEccl.  7:9.  «  Jas.  4  :  7.  t  AcU 
20:35.  t  °r,  dittribute.  »  Col  4:6. 


6.  One  God;  the  Father.     In  you  all ;  by  his 
Spirit,  to  enlighten,  comfort,  strengthen,  sanctify, 
and  save  you.     John  14 :  23 ;  17  :  23.      ' 

7.  The  measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ ;  such 
as  (rod  sees  best  for  his  sake  to  bestow. 

8.  He  saitk  ;  Psa.  68 : 18.     Ascended  up  ;  into 
heaven.     Led  captivity  captive  ;  triumphed  over 
all  his  foes,  rescued  multitudes  of  captives,  and  led 
them  as  trophies  of  his  victory. 

9.  The  lower  parts  of  the  earth  ;  a  state  of 
deep  humiliation,  suffering,  and  death.     Phil.  2 :  8. 

10.  Far  above  all  heaven*  ;  to  the  highest  state 
of  heavenly  dignity,  authority,  and  glory.     Mat. 
28 :  18.     fill  all  things  ;  accomplish  his  work  as 
Saviour,  and  fill  the  universe  with  his  glory. 

11.  Apostles — prophets,  etc ;  various  Christian 
ministers,  sent  by  Christ  for  the  propagation  and 
establishment  of  his  religion. 

12.  Edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ ;  the  in- 
creased sanctification  and  salvation  of  his  church. 

13.  Till  we  all  come  ;  to  a  state  of  perfect  like- 
ness to  God.     1  John,  3 : 2. 

14.  They  ;  false  teachers. 

I-'),   draw  tip  into  him  ;  become  like  him. 

16.   The  whole  body  ;  the  church,  compared  in 

this  verse  to  the  human  body  under  the  direction  of 

the  head,  and  rendered  perfect  by  every  member 

performing  its  appropriate  office,  so  that  there  is  a 

316 


common  interest,  a  common  sympathy,  and  what 
promotes  the  good  of  one  promotes  that  of  all. 

17.  In  the  vanity  of  their  mind;  devoted  to 
vain  and  sinful  pursuits. 

18.  Blindness  ;  hardness  and  perversity. 

19.  Past  feeling  ;  having  become  insensible  to 
moral  and  religious  impressions. 

20.  Learned  Christ ;  received  the  truths  taught 
by  him. 

22.  Put  off — the  old  man  ;  abandon  those  wick- 
ed feelings  and  practices  to  which,  in  their  natural 
state,  men  are  accustomed. 

24.  Put  on  the  new  man;  exercise  those  disposi- 
tions and  perform  those  duties  which  Christ  exempli- 
fied, which  he  requires,  and  to  which  his  Spirit  leads. 

25.  Members  one  of  another ;    belong  to  one 
body,  have  one  interest,  and  should  no  more  deceive 
one  another  than  ourselves. 

26.  Sin  not ;  by  being  angry  without  or  beyond 
just  cause ;  indulging  it  too  long,  in  a  wrong  spirit, 
or  for  a  wrong  end. 

27.  Neither  give  place;   hearken  not  to  the 
devil,  who  will  tempt  you  to  hate  such  as  injure 
you,  and  to  seek  revenge. 

28.  The  thing  which  is  good ;  in  a  lawful  and 
useful  business. 

29.  Minister  grace ;  tend  to  promote  the  sal- 
vation of  those  who  hear  you  speak. 


Divers  general 


EPHESIANS  V. 


exhortations. 


A.  n.  64.     good  *  to  the  use  of  edifying,  that 
it  may  minister  grace  unto  the  hearers. 

30  And  grieve  »not  the  Holy  Spirit  of 
God,  whereby  ye  are  b  sealed  unto  the  day 
of  redemption. 

31  Let  all  'bitterness,  and  wrath,  and 
anger,  and  clamor,  and  d  evil-speaking,  be 
put  away  from  you,  with  all  malice  : 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  tender- 
hearted, e  forgiving  one  another,  even  as 
God  for  Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven  you. 

CHAPTER   V. 

2  After  general  exhortations,  to  love,  3  to  fly  fornica- 
tion, 4  and  all  unoleanness,  7  not  to  converse  with 
the  wicked,  15  to  walk  warily,  and  to  be  18  filled 
with  the  Spirit,  22  he  descendeth  to  the  particular 
duties,  how  wives  ought  to  obey  their  husbands,  25 
and  husbands  ought  to  love  their  wives,  32  even  as 
Christ  doth  his  church. 

BE  ye  therefore  followers  of  God,  as  dear 
children ; 

2  And  walk  in  f  love,  as  Christ  also  hath 
loved  us,  and  hath  given  himself  for  us  an 
offering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for  a  f  sweet- 
smelling  savor. 

3  But  b  fornication,  and  all  uncleanness, 
or  covetousness,  let  it  not  be  once  'named 
among  you,  as  becometh  saints  • 

4  Neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish  talking, 
nor  jesting,  which  J  are  not  convenient : 
but  rather  giving  of  thanks. 


5  For  this   ye  know,  that  kno  whore- 
monger, nor  unclean  person,  nor  covetous 
man,  'who  is  an  idolater,  hath  any  inher- 
itance in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  of  God. 

6  Let  no  man  m  deceive  you  with  vain 
words  :  for  because  of  these  things  cometh 
the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  children  of  t  dis- 
obedience. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers  with  them. 

8  For  nye  were  sometime  darkness,  but 
now  are  ye  °  light  in  the  Lord :  walk  as 
P  children  of  light: 

9  (For  the  *  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  in  all 
goodness,  and  righteousness,  and  truth ;) 

10  Proving  rwhat  is  acceptable  unto  the 
Lord. 

11  And  have  no  "fellowship  with  the 
unfruitful  works  of  darkness,  but  rather 
reprove*  them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak  of 
those  things  which  are  done  of  them  in 
secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  t  reproved,  are 
made  "manifest  by  the  light:  for  whatso- 
ever doth  make  manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  Uie  saith,  T  A  wake,  thou 
that  sleepest,  and  arise  from  the  dead,  and 
Christ  shall  give  thee  light. 

1 5  See  then  that  ye  walk  w  circumspectly, 
not  as  fools,  but  as  wise, 


Or,  to  edify  profitably.    «Isa.63:10.     1>  chap.  1 :13, 14.     c  Col. 


3 :  8.     i  Titu 

111  Cor.  6:18;    IThess.  4 : 3.      I 

13:4;  Rev.  22:15.      1  Col.  3:6. 


:.  12.      j  Rom.  1 :  28.      k  Heh. 
Jer.  29 : 8,  9.    f  Or,  unbelief. 


chap.  2:11, 12.     o  IThess.  6:5.      j>  John  12 :  36.      q  Gal  6: 2-2, 
c.      r  Romans  12:2.      •  1  Cor.  6:9, 11.      t!Tim.6:iO.     t  Or, 
tcovcred.     u  John  3:  20,  21.     $  Or,  it.      T  Isaiah  60:1.      w  CoL 
4:5. 


30.  Grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit ;  by  refusing 
or  neglecting  to  follow  his  directions.  Sealed; 
marked  as  the  property,  and  distinguished  as  the 
children  of  God,  by  the  effects  which  the  Holy 
Spirit  produces  in  you.  Redemption;  final  and 
complete  salvation. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  The  privileges  and  blessings  graciously  be- 
stowed upon  believers,  lay  them  under  peculiar  ob- 
ligations to  be  meek  and  lowly  in  heart,  patient 
under  trials,  forgiving  of  injuries,  and  active  in  pro- 
moting the  union  and  harmony  of  all  friends  of  God. 

13.  The  kind  and  the  measure  of  the  different 
gifts  which  (rod  bestows  upon  different  Christians 
are  according  to  his  wise  eternal  purpose,  and  de- 
signed to  promote  the  holiness  and  happiness  of  his 
kingdom.  All  these  gifts  therefore  should  be  so 
employed  as  is  best  adapted  to  accomplish  this  end. 

24.  Even  Christians  have  need  of  being  often 
exhorted  to  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  their  minds, 
to  put  off  the  old  man  and  put  on  the  new;  for 
they  are  at  best  only  partially  sanctified,  and  must 
make  great  advances  in  knowledge,  piety,  righteous- 
ness, and  true  holiness,  before  they  will  be  fitted  for 
heaven. 

32.  Sacred  regard  to  truth ;  freedom  from  violent, 
revengeful,  or  protracted  anger ;  strict  and  consci- 
entious integrity ;  diligence  in  lawful  and  useful 
business  ;  compassion  towards  the  needy,  and  a  dis- 
position to  aid  them — are  all  essential  to  complete- 
ness of  Christian  character :  and  no  one  has  anymore 
true  religion  than  he  has  in  these  respects  likeness  to 
Christ. 

CHAPTER  V. 

] .  Followers  of  God ;  imitators  of  him,  espe- 
cially in  his  love  to  men. 


2.  Sweet-smelling  savor ;  peculiarly  pleasing 
and  acceptable  to  God. 

3.  Covetousness;    excessive  desire  of  worldly 
enjoyment.      Not   be    once    named;    not    exist 
among  Christians. 

4.  Not  convenient ;  not  fit,  proper,  useful. 

5.  Covetous  man  ;  one  who  regards  supremely 
earthly  good. 

6.  Let  no  man  deceive  you  ;  by  inducing  you 
to  think  such  persons  as  are  mentioned,  ver.  5,  can 
jo  to  heaven. 

8.  Darkness;  in  ignorance  and  sin.  Light ; 
enlightened  and  renewed  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  As 
children  of  light ;  agreeably  to  the  revealed  will 
of  God. 

10.  Proving;  by  your  experience  and  showing 
to  others. 

11.  Have  no  fellowship  ;  not  partake  of  or  en- 
:ourage.     Unfruitful;    sinful,   pernicious.     Re- 
orove  them  ;  treat  them  as  wicked. 

12.  To  speak  of  those  things ;   they  are  too 
vile  to  be  mentioned  or  even  thought  of  but  with 
abhorrence. 

13.  Made  manifest ;    by  the  gospel,  and  that 
conduct  which  accords  with  it :  these  show  those 
sins  in  their  true  character,  as  hateful  and  destruc- 
tive. 

14.  He;  the  Lord.     Sleepest ;   art  stupid  and 
senseless  in  the  darkness  and  pollution  of  sin.    Arise 
from  the  dead;  awake  to  thy  guilty,  lost  condi- 

;ion,  and  look  to  Him  who  died  for  thee,  and  he  will 
enlighten,  sanctify,  and  save  thee. 

ID.  Circumspectly  ;  with  caution  and  habitual 
regard  to  what  is  right.     Not  as  fools  ;  regardless 
of  danger.     But  as  wise  ;  perceiving  the  evil,  and 
avoiding  it — the  good,  and  pursuing  it. 
317 


Relative  duties  of 


EPHESIANS  V. 


husbands  and  wives. 


16  Redeeming  the  time,  because  the  days 
are  •  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise,  but  un- 
derstanding what  the  bwill  of  the  Lord  is. 

1 8  And  be  not c  drunk  with  wine,  wherein 
is  excess ;  but  be  filled  with  the  Spirit ; 

1 9  Speaking  to  yourselves  in  d  psalms  and 
hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  e  singing  and 
making  melody  in  your  f heart  to  the  Lord : 

20  Giving  thanks  e  always  for  all  things 
unto  God  and  the  Father,  in  the  name  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ; 

21  Submitting  yourselves  one  to  another 
in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives, h  submit  yourselves  unto  your 
own  husbands,  as  unto  the  Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the 
wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the  head  of  the 
church :  and  he  is  the  Saviour  of  the  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church   is   subject 
unto  Christ,  so  let  the  wives  be  to  their 
own  husbands  in  every  thing. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as 
Christ  also  loved  the  church,  and  gave  him- 
self for  it ; 


26  That  he  might  sanctify  and     A.  D.  54. 
cleanse  it  with  the  washing'  of  water  by 
the  word, 

27  That  he  might  present^  it  to  himself 
a   glorious   church,  not  having  kspot,  or 
wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing ;   but  that  it 
should  be  holy  and  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their  wives  as 
their  own  bodies.     He  that  loveth  his  wife 
loveth  himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated  his  own 
flesh;   but  nourisheth  and   cherisheth  it, 
even  as  the  Lord  the  church : 

30  For  we  are  members'  of  his  body,  of 
his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 

31  For  this  m  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his 
father  and  mother,  and  shall  be  joined 
unto  his  wife,  and  they  twon  shall  be  one 
flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery :  but  I  speak 
concerning  Christ  and  the  church. 

33  Nevertheless,  let  every  one  of  you  in 
particular  so  love  his  wife  even  as  himself; 
and  the  wife  see  that  she  reverence  her 
husband. 


sa.  37:19.      k  John  7:17.       e    Luke  21 :  34.       d  Col. ! 
,147:7.     f  Psa.67:7,8.     jlsa.03:7.     h  I  Peter,  3:  1, 


Col.  3  : 18,  etc.     i  Titus  3: 5.     j  .Tude  24.     k  Cant  4:  7.     1  1  Cor. 


16.  Redeeming  the  time  ;  employing  all  which 
remains  to  the  best  advantage.     The  days  are 
evil ;  life  is  short,  special  dangers  surround  you, 
and  what  you  do  you  must  do  quickly. 

17.  Unwise  ;  in  losing  time  or  spending  it  in  an 
unprofitable  manner. 

18.  Be  not  drunk  ,-•  for  drunkenness  will  prevent 
you  from  understanding  and  doing  the  divine  will, 
and  bring  upon  you  the  wrath  of  God.     Excess  ; 
abandoned  wickedness  of  all  sorts.     The  Spirit  ; 
the  Holy  Spirit.     Invite  his  influences,  receive  his 
consolations,  and  yield  yourselves  to  his  guidance. 

20.  For  all  things  ;  all  favors  to  us  and  others. 

21.  Submitting  yourselves ;  yielding  cheerful 
obedience  to  proper  authority,  from  regard  to  God, 
who  established  it. 

22.  As  unto  the  Lord ;  because  he  requires  it. 

23.  The  body ;  the  church,  the  body  of  which 
Christ  is  the  head. 

24.  In  every  thing  ;  which  is  right. 

25.  Love  your  wives;   delight   in  promoting 
their  highest  good.   As  Christ — loved  the  church  ; 
with  a  pure,  ardent,  self-sacrificing  love. 

28.  Loveth  himself;  their  union  is  so  intimate 
and  indissoluble  that  their  happiness  is  inseparable ; 
and  what  promotes  the  interest  of  one,  promotes 
that  of  the  other. 

29.  As  the  Lord  the  church;  as  a  man  cares 
for  himself,  and  as  Christ  cares  for  his  church,  so  a 
husband  should  care  for  his  wife. 

30.  Members  of  his  body  ;  he  loves,  nourishes, 
and  provides  for  us  as  such. 

31.  For  this  cause ;  on  account  of  the  oneness 
which  God  has  formed  between  a  man  and  his  wife, 
•which  was  designed  to  represent  the  union  between 
Christ   and   believers,  and  is   somewhat   like    the 
union  between  the  soul  and  body. 

32.  A  great  mystery  ;  the  union  of  Christ  and 
believers,  represented  by  the  marriage  union,  and 
•which  makes  it  proper  for  the  Holy  Orhost  to  speak 
of  believers  as  members  of  the  body  of  Christ,  of 
his  flesh  and  of  his  bones,  and  of  their  being  so 
joined  to  the  Lord  as  to  be  one  spirit.     1  Cor.  6 : 17. 

318 


33.  Reverence ;  honor  him,  respect  his  author- 
ity, and  thus  promote  the  peace,  usefulness,  and 
happiness  of  the  family. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  We  have  reason  for  everlasting  gratitude  to 
God  that  he  has  given  us  a  perfect  example ;  and 
it  should  be  our  great  object  perfectly  to  imitate  it. 

4.  A  grateful  temper,  and  the  habit  of  expressing 
it  in  thanksgiving  to  G-od,  form  a  safeguard  against 
temptation  and  against  improprieties  of  thought, 
word,  and  deed. 

7.  Those  who  maintain  that  continuance  in  sin 
will  not  exclude  men  from  heaven,  are  deceivers. 
As  such  they  should  be  treated,  and  their  doctrines 
be  rejected. 

14.  The  deadness  of  men  in  trespasses  and  sins  is 
not  such  as  to  free  them  from  obligation  to  awake  and 
rise  to  newness  of  life.  Of  course  ministers  of  the 
gospel  are  bound  to  call  upon  them  thus  to  awake 
without  delay ;  and  under  the  influence  with  which 
God  accompanies  this  call,  all  should  hear  and  obey. 

18.  Wine,  in  all  countries,  is  intoxicating ;  and 
Christians  who  use  it  as  a  beverage,  are  exposed  to 
the  sin  of  drunkenness. 

21.  The  only  security  from  the  most  debasing 
crimes  is,  in  being  habitually  under  the  influences 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  actively  engaged  in  the  service 
of  G-od,  and  in  the  conscientious  discharge  of  duty. 

27.  One  of  the  great  institutions  of  God  for  keep- 
ing alive  in  this  world  and  securing  to  men  the 
benefits  of  the  knowledge  and  worship  of  himself,  is 
that  of  the  family ;  and  the  feelings  and  conduct  of  the 
wife  towards  her  husband,  and  the  husband  towards 
his  wife,  may  make  it  a  nursery  for  and  foretaste  of 
heaven,  or  a  preparation  for  and  an  emblem  of  hell. 

31.  The  union  for  life  of  one  man  and  one  woman 
in  marriage,  was  designed  by  God  to  illustrate  the 
union  of  Christ  and  his  people  ;  and  the  spirit  which 
he  manifests  towards  his  church,  is  that  which  they 
should  manifest  towards  each  other. 

33.  It  is  the  duty  and  the  privilege  of  husbands 
and  wives,  from  supreme  love  to  God,  to  love  them- 
selves and  each  other — to  perform  any  labors,  sub- 


Children  and  servants. 


EPHESIANS   VI. 


The  armor  of  God. 


CHAPTER   VI. 

1  The  duty  of  children  towards  their  parents,  5  of  ser- 
vants towards  their  masters.  10  Our  life  is  a  warfare. 
12  not  only  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  also  spiritual 
enemies.  13  The  complete  armor  of  a  Christian,  18 
and  how  it  ought  to  be  used.  21  Tychicus  is  com- 
mended. 

/CHILDREN,  *obey  your  parents  in  the 
\J  Lord  :  for  this  is  right. 

2  Honor  b  thy  father  and  mother ;  which 
is  the  first  commandment*  with  promise ; 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee,  and 
thou  mayest  live  long  on  the  earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your  chil- 
dren to  wrath :  but  bring  them  up  in  the 
nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants, c  be  obedient  to  them  that  are 
your  masters  according  to  the  flesh,  with 
fear  and  trembling,  in  singleness  of  your 
heart,  as  unto  Christ ; 

6  Not  with  eye-service,  as  men-pleasers ; 
but  as  the  servants  of  Christ,  doing  the 
will  of  God  from  the  heart ; 

7  With  good  will  doing  service,  as  to  the 
Lord,  and  not  to  men : 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever  good  thing 
any  man  doeth,  the  same  shall  he  receive 
of  the  Lord,  whether  he  be  bond  or  free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same  things  unto 
them,   *  forbearing  threatening :   knowing 
that  t  your  Master  also  is  in  heaven ;  neither 
is  there  respect  of  persons d  with  him. 


10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be  strong  in  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  power  of  his  might. 

1 1  Put  on  the  whole  armor6  of  God,  that 
ye  may  be  able  to  stand  against  the  wiles 
of  the  devil. 

1 2  For  we  wrestle  not  against  t  flesh  and 
blood,  but  against  fprincipalities,  against 
powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the  darkness 
of  this  world,  against  $  spiritual  wickedness 
in  II  high  places. 

13  Wherefore  take  unto  you  the  whole 
armor  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  with- 
stand in  the  evil  day,  and  having  *  done  all, 
to  stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having  your  loins  girt 
about  *  with  truth,  and  having  on  the  breast- 
plate of  righteousness ; 

15  And  your  feeth  shod  with  the  prepa- 
ration of  the  gospel  of  peace ; 

16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield  of 'faith, 
wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to  quench  all 
the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked. 

17  And  take  the  helmet J   of  salvation, 
and  the  sword k  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the 
word  of  God : 

1 8  Praying  '  always  with  all  prayer  and 
supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching 
thereunto1"  with  all  perseverance  and  sup- 
plication for  all  saints ; 

19  And  for  nme,  that  utterance  may  be 
given  unto  me,  that  I  may  open  my  mouth 


•  Prov.  23 :  22 ;  Col.  3 :  20,  etc.  b  Ex.  20 :  12.  c  1  Peter,  2 : 18, 
etc.  *  Or,  moderating,  f  Some  read,  both  your  and  their,  d  Rom. 
1:11.  e  Rom.  13:12;  2Cor.6:7.  J  'Or.  blood  and  flesh,  t  Rom. 


8 : 38.  $  Or,  wicked  tpirits.  ||  Or,  heavenly,  as  chap.  1:3.  *  Or, 
vercomc.  glsa.ll:5.  kCant.7:l.  ilJohn,5:4.  j  Isa  69:17. 
kHeb.4:12.  ILukelS:!.  m  Mat.  86:41.  n  2Thes8.  3  :  1. 


mit  to  any  self-denials,  and  make  any  sacrifices 
which  may  be  needful  for  his  glory  and  their  high- 
est individual  and  mutual  welfare. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1.  Obey  your  parents  ;  whenever  you  can  do  it 
without  disobeying  God.     In  the  Lord ;  from  re- 
gard to  him,  and  for  the  purpose  of  obeying  him. 

2.  With  promise ;    promise  of  long  life    and 
great  blessings.     Ex.  20 : 12. 

4.  Provoke  not  your  child/ en;  give  them  no 
just  occasion  to  be  angry,  or  to  feel  as  if  they  were 
injured.    Nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord  ; 
in  the  way  best  suited  to  lead  them  to  know  and 
do  his  will. 

5.  Masters  according  to  'the  flesh  ;  persons  to 
whom  you  justly  owe  service,  or  who  by  human 
laws  have  power  to  force  you  to  serve  them.     Obey 
their  commands  whenever  you  can  do  it  without 
disobeying  the  commands  of  your  Master  in  heaven. 
With  fear  and  trembling;    reverentially,  and 
•with  that  fear  of  (rod  which  is  the  beginning  of 
•wisdom,  and  which  shall  make  you  anxious  to  please 
him.    As  unto  Christ;  for  the  purpose  of  honoring 
him  and  promoting  his  cause. 

6.  Not  with  eye-service  ;  not  outwardly  merely, 
while  men  are  looking  on,  or  for  the  purpose  of 
pleasing  them;  not  a  constrained  external  service, 
but  from  the  heart,  out  of  regard  to  God. 

7.  With  good  will;   kind  and  cheerful  readi- 
ness. 

8.  The  same  shall  he  receive  ;  the  servant  shall 
be  rewarded  by  God  for  obeying  him,  as  certainly 
and  abundantly  as  if  he  were  not  a  servant. 

9.  Do  the  same  things;  be  governed  by  the 


same  supreme  regard  to  God  which  is  inculcated 
on  servants,  and  manifest  the  same  kind,  benevo- 
lent, and  cheerful  readiness  to  please  God  in  your 
conduct  towards  them,  which  they  are  required  to 
manifest  in  their  conduct  towards  you.  Forbear* 
ing  threatening  ;  avoiding  it,  and  seeking  to  win 
them  to  the  love  and  service  of  God.  They  are  your 
brethren,  children  of  the  same  heavenly  Father,  re- 
deemed by  the  same  almighty  Saviour,  and  you 
must  stand  with  them  before  the  same  impartial 
Judge.  Neither  is  there  respect  of  persons  with 
him  ;  you  will  not  be  favored  because  you  are  mas- 
ters, nor  they  less  favored  because  they  are  servants. 
Your  more  elevated  position  increases  your  respon- 
sibility, and,  if  you  do  not  possess  and  manifest  the 
spirit  of  Christ,  will  increase  your  condemnation. 

10.  Strong  in  the  Lord ;  by  depending  on  him 
for  strength  and  all  needed  aid  to  perform  every 
duty,  bear  every  trial,  and  conquer  every  foe. 

11.  Armor  of  God ;  that  which  he  has  provided 
in  and  through  Jesus  Christ,  and  furnishes  by  his 
word,    Spirit,   and    providence.     Wiles ;   devices, 
stratagems  to  deceive  and  destroy. 

12.  We  wrestle  not;   our  great  contest  is  not 
with  men,  but  with  various  orders  of  evil  spirits, 
styled  principalities,  powers,  and  rulers  of  darkness. 

13.  The  evil  day  ;  when  tempted  to  sin,  assail- 
ed by  enemies,  and  beset  with  trials. 

14-20.  Stand  therefore ;  firm  in  the  faith  and 
practice  of  the  gospel,  and  ever  ready  to  propagate 
and  promote  it ;  relying  with  implicit  confidence  on 
Christ,  and  expecting  the  fulfilment  of  his  declara- 
tions ;  acquainted  with  the  Scriptures,  and  using 
them  for  doctrine,  reproof,  correction,  and  instruc- 
tion in  righteousness ;  habitually  and  fervently  pray- 
319 


Paul's  Christian 


PHILIPPIANS   I. 


salutations. 


boldly,  to  make  known  the  mystery  of  the 
gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambassador  in 
bonds  :*  that  t  therein  I  may  speak  boldly, 
as  I  *  ought  to  speak. 

-21  But  that  ye  also  may  know  my  affairs, 
and  how  I  do,  b  Tychicus,  a  beloved  brother 
and  faithful  minister  in  the  Lord,  shall 
make  known  to  you  all  things : 

22  Whom  c  I  have  sent  unto  you  for  the 


same  purpose,  that  ye  might  know  A.D.  w. 
our  affairs,  and  that  he  might  comfort  your 
hearts. 

23  Peace  *be  to  the  brethren,  and  love 
with  faith,  from  God  the  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that  love  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  tin  sincerity.     Amen. 

If  Written  from  Rome  unto  the  Ephe- 
sians  by  Tychicus. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

THE    PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

3  He  testifieth  his  thankfulness  to  God,  and  his  love 
toward  them,  for  the  fruits  of  their  faith,  and  fellow- 
ship in  his  sufferings,  9  daily  praying  to  him  for  their 
increase  in  grace  :  12  he  showeth  what  good  the  faith 
of  Christ  had  received  by  his  troubles  at  Rome,  21  and 
how  ready  he  is  to  glorify  Christ  either  by  his  life  or 
death,  27  exhorting  them  to  unity,  28  and  to  fortitude 
in  persecution. 

T)AUL  and  Timotheus,  the  servants  of 
JL  Jesus  Christ,  to  all  the  saints  in  Christ 
Jesus  which  are  at  "Philippi,  with  the 
bishops  and  deacons : 

2  Grace  fbe  unto  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 


3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every  *  remem- 
brance of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  sprayer  of  mine  for 
you  all  making  request  with  joy, 

5  For  your  fellowship  in  the  gospel  from 
the  first  day  until  now ; 

6  Being  h  confident  of  this  very  thing,  that 
he  'which  hath  begun  a J  good  work  in  you, 
will  Uperform  it  until  thekday  of  Jesus  Christ: 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to  think  this 
of  you  all,  because  *  I  have  you  in  my 
heart ;  inasmuch  as  both  in  my  bonds,  and 
in  the  'defence  and  confirmation  of  the 
gospel,  ye  all  are  partakers  t  of  my  grace. 


*  Or,  o  chain.  f  Or,  thereof.  •  Isa.58.-l.  1>  Acts  20:  4. 
c  Col.  4:7,8.  d  1  Peter,  5: 14.  t  Or.imM  incorrupt  ion.  •  Act» 
16  :  li,  etc.  f  Rom.  1:7.  $  Or,  mention.  t  Eph.  1 : 16,  etc. ; 


lThess.l:2.  liHeb.lO:35.  i  Psa.  I  :t8 : 8.  J  John  6:2!).  ||  Or, 
finish,  k  2  Peter,  3: 10.  *  Or,  yt  have  me  in  your.  1  ver.  17. 
t  Or,  iL'itk  me  of  grace. 


ing,  in  secret,  in  the  family,  and  in  public,  not  only 
for  yourselves  but  for  all  Christians,  and  especially 
for  ministers  of  Christ ;  that  without  fear  of  man 
they  may  preach  the  whole  gospel  in  its  just  appli- 
cation to  all  their  hearers. 

21.  Tychicus  ;  by  whom  Paul  sent  this  epistle 
from  Rome  to  Ephesus. 

22.  Comfort  your  hearts ;  by  hearing  of  the 
goodness  of  God  to  Paul,  the  success  of  the  gospel, 
and  the  readiness  of  God  to  aid  and  bless  all  who 
put  their  trust  in  him. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  The  gospel  inculcates  perfect  fidelity  in  the 
discharge  of  all  the  relative  duties  of  life ;   and 
children  who  are  kind,  respectful,  and  obedient  to 
parents,  take  the  way  to  become  blessings  to  them- 
selves, their  parents,  the  church  of  God,  and  the 
world. 

4.  As  the  highest  good  of  children  in  this  life 
and  the  life  to  come  requires  them,  in  all  things 
right,  to  obey  their  parents,  it  is  the  duty  of  parents 
to  take  the  course  which  is  best  suited  to  secure 
this,  and  lead  their  children  also    to   obey  their 
Father    in   heaven.     In  order  to  this,  they  must 
obey  him  themselves,  daily  seek  his  guidance  and 
blessing,  instruct  their  children  to  do  his  will,  and 
present  to  them  the  motives  which  he  has  revealed. 
They  must  also  accustom  their  children,  from  their 
earliest  years,  promptly  to  submit  their  wills  to  the 
will  of  their  parents,  so  that  it  shall,  by  habit,  be- 
come easy  and  pleasant. 

8.  Servants  are  bound  to  be  servants  of  Christ, 
end  from  love  to  him  to  obey,  in  things  not  wicked, 
320 


their  earthly  masters ;  and  to  do  it  for  the  purpose 
of  pleasing  him :  showing  the  excellence  of  his  re- 
ligion, and  promoting  its  influence  in  the  world. 
For  doing  this,  they  will  receive  from  him  a  gra- 
cious and  glorious  reward. 

9.  Masters  are  bound  to  be  servants  of  Christ, 
doing  his  will  from  the  heart,  and  manifesting  tow- 
ards their  servants  his  spirit;  doing  to  them  in 
all  things  as,  under  a  change  of  circumstances, 
they  ought  to  wish  their  servants  to  do  to  them ; 
knowing  that  Christ  requires  this,  and  that  they 
are  both  to  stand  before  him  in  judgment,  and  to 
receive  for  eternity,  not  according  to  their  outward 
condition,  but  according  to  their  character  and  con- 
duct. 

18.  None  vrill  stand  firm  under  the  banner  of 
Christ,  and  fight  perseveringly  and  successfully 
with  Satan  and  his  allies,  but  those  who  rely  on 
Christ  for  strength,  and  clothe  themselves  with  the 
armor  which  he  has  provided.  But  taking  the 
Bible  for  their  guide,  and  habitually  seeking  the 
presence  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  under  a  Leader  who 
never  was  and  never  will  be  overcome,  they  may 
go  triumphantly  from  conquering  to  conquer. 

CHAPTER  I. 

5.  Fellowship  in  the  gospel;  common  interest 
in  it,  and  efforts  to  increase  and  extend  its  blessings. 

6.  He ;  God.     The  day  of  Jesus  Christ ;  of 
his  coming  to  judgment. 

7.  /  have  you  in  my  heart ;  they  were  united 
to  him  and  he  to  them  in  strong  affection.     Par- 
takers ;  with  me  of  the  grace  of  God. 


In  all  things  he 


PHILIPPIANS   1. 


glorifieth  Christ. 


A.  n.64.  8  For  God  is  my  record,  how 
greatly  I  long  after  you  all  in  the  howels 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love  may 
abound*  yet  more  and  more  in  knowledge 
and  in  all  *  judgment ; 

10  That  kye  may  t  approve  things  that 
are  t  excellent;  that  ye  may  be  'sincere 
and  without  offence  till  the  day  of  Christ; 

1 1  Being  filled  with  the  fruits  of  right- 
eousness, which  are  by  Jesus  Christ,  unto 
the  d  glory  and  praise  of  God. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  understand, 
brethren,  that  the  things  which  happened 
unto  me  have  fallen  out  rather  unto  the 
furtherance  of  the  gospel ; 

1 3  So  that  my  bonds  *  in  Christ  are  mani- 
fest in  all  lithe  palace,and*in  all  otherp/aces; 

1 4  And  many  of  the  brethren  in  the  Lord, 
waxing  confident  by  my  bonds,  are  much 
more  bold  to  speak  the  word  without  fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ  even  of 
envy  and  strife ;  and  some  also  of  good  will. 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of  contention, 
not  sincerely,  supposing  to  add  affliction  to 
my  bonds  : 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  knowing  that 
I  am  set  for  the  defence  of  the  gospel. 

18  What  then?  notwithstanding,  every 
way,  whether  in  pretence,  or   in  truth, 
Christ  is  preached ;  and  I  therein  do  re- 
joice, yea,  and  will  rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  "this  shall  turn  to 
my  salvation  'through  your  prayer,  and 
the  supply  of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ. 

20  According  to  my  earnest  expectation 


and  my  hope,  that  in  nothing  I  shall  be 
ashamed,'  but  that  with  all  '•boldness,  as 
always,  so  now  also  Christ  shall  be  mag- 
nified in  my  body,  '  whether  it  be  by  life, 
or  by  death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die 
is  J  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh,  this  is  the 
fruit  of  my  labor :  yet  what  I  shall  choose 
I  wot  not. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  two,  hav- 
ing a  kd,esire  to  depart,  and  to  be  with 
Christ ;  which  is  far  '  better : 

24  Nevertheless,  to  abide  in  the  flesh  is 
more  needful  for  you. 

25  And  having  this  confidence,  I  know 
that  I  shall  abide  and  continue  with  you 
all  for  your  furtherance  and  joy  of  faith ; 

26  That   your   rejoicing   may   be   more 
abundant  in  Jesus  Christ  for  me  by  my 
coming  to  you  again. 

27  Only  mlet  your  conversation  be  as  it 
becometh  the  gospel  of  Christ :  that  whether 
I  come  and  see  you,  or  else  be  absent,  I 
may  hear  of  your  affairs,  that  ye  "stand 
fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one  mind  °  striving 
together  for  the  faith  of  the  gospel  ; 

28  And  in  nothing  P  terrified  by  your  ad- 
versaries: i  which  is  to  them  an  evident 
token  of  perdition,  rbut  to  you  of  salva- 
tion, and  that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  'given  in  the  be- 
half of  Christ,  not  only  to  believe  on  him, 
but  also  to  suffer  for  his  sake ; 

30  Having  the  same  conflict  which  ye 
saw1  in  me,  and  now  hear  to  be  in  me. 


•  IThees.  3:  12;  2  Peter,  3:18.  *  Or,  tente.  bRom.2:18. 
M)r,  try.  jf  Or,  differ,  c  Eph.  5:27.  d  John  15:  8.  $  Or,  for. 
|  Or,  Caar't  court,  chap.  4:2-2.  *  Or,  to  all  others.  «  Rom. 
!:28.  rgCor.  1:11.  gRom.5:5.  h  Eph.  6: 19, '20.  i  Rom. 


8.  Long  after  you;  to  see  you  and  promote 
your  benefit. 

13.  The  palace  ;  of  the  Roman  empsror. 

14.  Waxing   confident;   by  seeing  how  Grod 
supported  Paul  and  gave  efficacy  to  his  preaching, 
even  in  his  bonds. 

15.  Envy  and  strife  ;  envy  of  the  influence  of 
Paul,  and  for  the  purpose  of  making  division  among 
his  followers. 

20.  Magnified  in  my  body  ;  that  he  should  be 
the  means  of  honoring  Christ,  whether  he  should 
liv«  or  die. 

21.  Is  Christ ;  his  great  object  was  the  glory  of 
Christ,  and  the  favor  of  Christ  was  his  chief  joy. 
7s  gain  ;  it  would  be  more  for  his  happiness  than 
to  continue  on  earth. 

22.  The  fruit  of  my  labor;  he  must  endure 
trials,  but  they  would  be  for  their  good. 

23.  In  a  strait  bettvixt  two  ;  strongly  drawn 
two  different  ways. 

25.   This  confidence;  that  his  longer  continu- 
ance on  earth  would  be  more  for  their  benefit. 

27.  Your  conversation;  your  conduct  and  in- 
tercourse of  life. 

28.  An  evident  token  ;  the  sustaining  presence 
of  Grod  which  he  grants  you,  shows  that  he  will 
save  you  and  destroy  those  who  continue  to  oppose 
you. 

21 


14:7,8.  j  Rev.  14:13.  k2Cor.5:8.  IPsa.  16:11.  m  Eph. 
4:1;  chap.  3:20.  n  chap.  4:1.  o  Jude  3.  I>  Isa.  51 :  7,  1-2 ;  Mat. 
10:28.  q  2The»8.  1:5.  rRom.8:17.  iActs5:41.  t  Acts 
16:  19;  IThess.  -2:2. 

29.  In  the  behalf  of  Christ ;  for  the  purpose 
of  honoring  him. 

30.  Confiict ;  with  the  enemies  of  the  gospel. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  Faithful  ministers  of  Christ  habitually  pray 
:or  the  spiritual  prosperity  of  his  people  ;  ana  when 
lis  people  so  live  as  to  honor  him,  it  gives  his  min-' 
!sters  exceeding  joy. 

11.  Every  thing  good  in  men  is  the  fruit  of  the 
rloly  Spirit;  and  where  he  has  begun  his  work  in 
their  hearts,  teaching  them  to  practise  piety  towards 
Grod  and  righteousness  towards  men,  we  may  confi- 
dently expect  that  he  will  carry  it  forward,  through 
"aith  and  obedience,  till  they  are  perfect  in  glory. 

20.  The  efforts  of  the  wicked  to  injure  the  right- 
eous and  hinder  the  success  of  the  gospel,  Grod  over- 
rules for  the  good  of  his  people  ;  so  that  in  nothing 
need  they  be  discouraged,  but  with  meekness  and 
calmness  may  go  forward,  rejoicing  that  whether 
;hey  live  or  die,  Christ  will  be  honored  and  his  cause 
;riumph. 

29.  By  enduring  trials  with  a  proper  spirit,  be- 
ievers  honor  Christ  as  really  as  by  active  labors ; 
and  they  have  no  more  just  reason  to  complain  or 
>e  discontented  when  he  visits  them  with  adversity, 
;han  when  he  crowns  them  with  prosperity ;  for  in 
ioth  he  consults  his  glory,  their  highest  good,  and 
the  good  of  his  cause. 

321 


He  exhorteth  to  unity 


PHILIPPIANS   II. 


and  lowliness  of  mind. 


CHAPTER   II. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  unity,  and  to  all  humbleness  of 
mind,  by  the  example  of  Christ's  humility  and  exal- 
tation :  12  to  a  careful  proceeding  in  the  way  of  sal- 
vation, that  they  be  as  lights  to  the  wicked  world,  16 
and  comforts  to  him  their  apostle,  who  is  now  ready  to 
be  offered  up  to  God.  19  He  hopeth  to  send  Timothy 
to  them,  whom  he  greatly  commendeth,  25  as  Epaph- 
roditus  also,  whom  he  presently  sendeth  to  them. 

IF  there  be  therefore  any  consolation  in 
Christ,if  any  comfortof  love,  if  any  fellow- 
ship of  the  Spirit,  if  any  "bowels  and  mercies, 

2  Fulfil1"  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be  'like- 
minded,  having  the  same  love,  being  of 
one  accord,  of  one  mind. 

3  Let  d  nothing  be  done  through  strife  or 
vain-glory:  but  in  lowliness  of  mind  let 
each  e esteem  other  better  than  themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his  fown  things, 
but  every  man  also  on  the  things  of  others. 

5  Let  this  « mind  be  in  you,  which  was 
also  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

6  Who,  being  h  in  the  form  of  God.  thought 
it  not  robbery  to  be  '  equal  with  God  : 

7  But  J  made  himself  of  no  reputation,  and 
took  upon  him  the  form  of  a  k  servant,  and 
was  made  in  the  *  likeness  of  men : 

8  And  being  found  in  fashion  as  a  man, 
he  humbled  himself,  and  became  '  obedient 
unto  death,  even  the  death  of  the  cross. 

9  Wherefore  mGod  also  hath  highly  ex- 
alted him,  and  given  him  a  name  which 
is  above  every  name  : 

1 0  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus  "  every  knee 
should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven,  and  things 
in  earth,  and  things  under  the  earth ; 

1 1  And  that  every  tongue  should  confess 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  °  Lord,  to  the  glory  of 
God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as  ye  have  al- 


ways obeyed,  not  as  in  my  presence  A.  D.  m. 
only,  but  now  much  more  in  my  absence, 
work  P  out  your  own  salvation  with  1  fear 
and  trembling. 

13  For  it  is  rGod  which  worketh  in  you 
both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without  'murmurings 
and  ldisputings : 

1 5  That  ye  may  be  blameless  and  t  harm- 
less, the  "sons  of  God,  without  rebuke,  in 
the  midst  of  a  Y  crooked  and  perverse  na- 
tion, among  whom  t  ye  shine  as  w  lights  in 
the  world ; 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of  life ;  that  I 
may  rejoice  in  the  day  of  Christ,  that  I  have 
not  run  in  *vain,  neither  labored  in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  *  offered y  upon  the 
sacrifice  and  service  of  your  faith,  I  joy, 
and  rejoice  with  you  all. 

18  For  the  same  cause  also  do  ye  joy, 
and  rejoice  with  me. 

1 9  II  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus  to  send  Ti- 
motheus  *  shortly  unto  you,  that  I  also  may 
be  of  good  comfort,  when  I  know  your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  *  like-minded,  who 
will  naturally  care  for  your  state. 

21  For  all  seek  their  "own,  not  the  things 
which  are  Jesus  Christ's. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of  him,  that, 
as  a  son  with  the  father,  he  hath  served 
with  me  in  the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send  presently, 
so  soon  as  I  shall  see  how  it  will  go  with  me. 

24  But  bl  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I  also 
myself  shall  come  shortly. 

25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessary  to  send  to 
you  c  Epaphroditus,  my  brother,  and  com- 
panion in  labor,  and  d  fellow-soldier,  but 


•  Col.3:12.  hjolm3:29.  e  2Cor.  13: 11 ;  1  Peter,3:8.  d  GaL 
6:26;  Ja«.  3:14.  •  1  Peter,  » :  5.  flCor.!3:5.  f  John  13:  H  ; 
1  Peter,i:>Jl.  h  John  1 : 1,  2;  CoL  1 : 15.  I  John  5:  18.  j  P»a. 
Hi*  k  I.uke  •.•::•::.  *  Or,  ha/iit.  1  Heli.  1-2:2.  mHeb.2:»; 
Rer.3:21.  n  Isa.  4fi  :  23  ;  Rev.  5:  13.  o  John  13:  13;  Rom.  H:9. 
p  Prov.  10:16;  John  6: 27-29;  Heb.  4:11;  2  Peter,  1 : 5-10.  1  Eph. 


6:5.  r  Heb.  13:21.  «!Cor.lO:10.  t  Rom.  14:1.  f  Or,  lincert. 
u  Mat.  5:45;  Eph.  5:1.  T  Dent.  3-2:5.  $  Or,  thine  ye.  w  Mat. 
S :  14,  16.  *  I  Cor.  9 :  26.  \  Gr.  poured  forth.  1  2  Tim.  4  :  ti. 
||  Gr.  moreover.  *  1  Theas.  3:2.  *  Or,  to  dear  unto  me.  «  2  Tim. 
3:2.  k  chap.  1:25.  c  chap.  4:ia  d  Phile.  2. 


CHAPTER    II. 

2.  Like-minded;  united  in  judgment  and  affec- 
tion. 

3.  Vain-glory ;   a  desire  to  display  one's  self 
and  obtain  human  applause.     Each  esteem  other 
better  than  themselves  ;  as  each  is  more  acquaint- 
ed with  the  evils  of  his  own  heart  than  he  can  be 
with  the  hearts  of  others. 

4.  Look  not ;  solely,  or  principally ;  be  not  self- 
ish, but  benevolent. 

6.  Who  being ;  God,  and  justly  entitled  to  di- 
vine honor  and  glory. 

7.  Made  himself  of  no  reputation  ;  emptied 
himself;  for  a  time  relinquished  the  glory  which  he 
had  with   the  Father   before   the  creation.     Was 
madf  in  the  likeness  of  men  ;  became  a  man. 

9.  Highly  exalted  him  ;  as  Mediator,  head  over 
all  things  to  his  church.     Mat.  23 :  18. 

10.  Every  knee  should  bow  ;  that  all  in  heaven 
and  on  earth  should  worship  him.     Mat.  4 :  10 ; 
John  5 :  23. 

12.   Work  out;  by  obeying  God.     With  fear 
and  trembling;  lest  you  should  live  in  sin  and 
fail  of  eternal  life. 
322 


13.  Worketh.  in  you;  influencing  you  by  his 
Spirit  to  do  what  is  pleasing  to  him. 

15.  Without  rebuke  ;  without  doing  any  thing 
to  deserve  rebuke.     Ye  sliine  ;  or,  shine  ye. 

16.  Holding  forth  ;  exhibiting  in  principle  and 
practice  the  gospel  of  Christ.     Not  run — neither 
labored ;  without  having  done  good. 

17.  If  I  be  offered  ;  called  to  die  for  my  efforts 
to  benefit  you. 

18.  Rejoice  unth  me  ;  grieve  not  at  my  suffer- 
ings, or  even  death  for  your  sakes  ;  but  join  me  in 
giving  thanks  to  God  that  we  may  live  and  die  for 
him. 

19.  /  trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus  ;  Paul  trusted  in 
him  as  the  God  of  providence  as  well  as  of  grace. 

20.  Like-minded;  in  his  ardent  attachment  to 
them,  and  desire  for  their  good. 

21.  All  seek  their  own  ;  selfishness  is  natural  to 
all,  and  Christians  are  only  partially  delivered  from  it. 

23.  How  it  will  go;  at  his  trial  before  the 
Roman  emperor ;  whether  he*  should  be  acquitted 
or  condemned. 

25.  Epaphroditus ;  he  was  from  Philippi,  and 
had  come  to  Rome  to  bring  assistance  to  Paul. 


Paul  giveth  up 


PHILIPPIANS  III. 


all  for  Christ. 


A.  n.  64.  your  messenger,  and  he  that  min- 
istered to  my  wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you  all,  and  was 
full  of  heaviness,  because   that   ye   had 
heard  that  he  had  been  sick. 

27  For  indeed   he  was  sick  nigh  unto 
death :  but  God  had  mercy  on  him  j  and 
not  on  him  only,  but  on  me  also,  lest  I 
should  have  sorrow  upon  sorrow. 

28  I  sent  him  therefore  the  more  care- 
fully, that,  when  ye  see  him  again,  ye  may 
rejoice,  and  that  I  may  be  the  less  sorrowful. 

29  Receive  him  therefore   in  the  Lord 
with  all  gladness ;  and  *  hold  such  in  rep- 
utation : 

30  Because  for  the  work  of  Christ  he  was 
nigh  unto  death,  not  regarding  his  life,  to 
supply  your  "lack  of  service  toward  me. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  warneth  them  to  beware  of  the  false  teachers  of  the 
circumcision,  4  showing  that  himself  hath  greater 
cause  than  they  to  trust  in  the  righteousness  of  the 
law :  7  which  notwithstanding  he  counteth  as  dung 
and  loss,  to  gain  Christ  and  his  righteousness,  l2 
therein  acknowledging  his  own  imperfection.  15  He 
exhorteth  them  to  be  thus  minded,  17  and  to  imitate 
him,  18  and  to  decline  the  ways  of  carnal  Christians. 

Tj]INALLY,  my  brethren,  b rejoice  in  the 
J]  Lord.  To  write  the  same  c  things  to 
you,  to  me  indeed  is  not  grievous,  but  for 
you  it  is  safe. 


2  Beware  of d  dogs,  beware  of  •  evil- work- 
ers, beware  of  the  rconcision. 

3  For  «we  are  the  circumcision,  which 
worship  God  in  the  spirit,  and  rejoice  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  have  no  confidence  in 
the  flesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have  confidence 
in  the  flesh.     If  any  other  man  thinketh 
that  he  hath  whereof  he  might  trust  in 
the  flesh,  I  more  : 

5  Circumcised   the   eighth   day,   of  the 
stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  a 
Hebrew  of  the  Hebrews  •  as  touching  the 
law.  a  h Pharisee; 

6  Concerning  zeal,'  persecuting  the  church ; 
touching  the  righteousness  which  is  in  the 
law,  J  blameless. 

7  But  what  things  were  gain  to  me,  those 
I  counted  kloss  for  Christ. 

8  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count  all  things 
but  loss  for  '  the  excellency  of  the  know- 
ledge of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord :  for  whom 
I  have  "suffered  the  loss  of  all  things,  and 
do  count  them  but  dung,  that  I  may  win 
Christ, 

9  And  be  found  in  him,  not  having  mine 
own  n  righteousness,  which  is  of  the  law, 
but   that  which   is  through   the  faith  of 
Christ,  the  "righteousness  which  is  of  God 
by  faith  : 


*  Or,  honor  tuch.  1  Cor.  16:18.  »  1  Cor.  1H:1T.  b  I  Tlieis. 
6:16.  c  2  Peter,  1 : 12-15.  d  Isa.  B6: 10, 11 ;  Rev.  22:15.  e  Pan. 
119:115.  fGal6:l-3.  g  Rom.  2 :  28,  29.  hActs23:6.  I  Act« 


£2:3,4;  Gal  1:13, 14.    j  Luke  1:6.     k  Mat  13:44.     lisa.  53:11; 


10 :  3,  5.     o  Rom.  1:17;  3 : 21,  «4 


26.  Longed  after  you  ;  desired  exceedingly  to 
see  you. 

29.  Hold  such  in  reputation;  honor  those  who 
make  such  sacrifices  in  the  cause  of  Christ. 

30.  To  supply  your  lack  of  service ;  that  in 
your  absence  he  might,  as  your  messenger,  assist 
me. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  While  the  gospel  inculcates  universal  humil- 
ity and  benevolence,  it  produces  these  virtues  in 
all  who  savingly  embrace  it,  and  thus  shows  itself 
to  be  divine. 

11.  Humility  and  benevolence  are  peculiarly 
pleasing  to  God.  The  most  wondrous  exhibition  of 
them  was  made  by  Jesus  Christ,  and  those  who 
imitate  him  will,  with  him,  receive  a  glorious  re- 
ward ;  while  the  homage  which  they  and  all  holy 
creatures  will  render  him,  will  show  that  he  is  God. 

13.  In  order  to  be  saved,  men  must  work  out 
their  own  salvation  by  faith,  love,  and  obedience,  as 
God  has  appointed ;  and  the  fact  that  whenever 
they  are  inclined  to  do  it,  he  works  in  them,  and 
thus  influences  them  to  work  out  their  salvation, 
gives  them  the  greatest  encouragement,  without 
delay,  to  engage  in  this  work. 

18.  The  holy  example  of  Christians  is  conclusive 
evidence  of  the  usefulness  of  ministers  of  Christ. 
For  the  promotion  of  it  they  are  willing  to  labor,  to 
suffer,  and  if  need  be  to  die ;  rejoicing  that  they  can, 
even  in  death,  promote  so  important  an  object. 

21.  All  men  naturally  love  themselves  with  all 
the  heart,  and  soul,  and  strength,  and  mind;  but 
they  do  not  love  God.  The  gospel  when  embraced 
dethrones  this  idol,  and  leads  men  supremely  to 
love  God,  and  benevolently  to  seek  the  good  of  their 
fellow-men. 

30.  Those  who  at  the  call  of  duty  make  sacrifi- 


ces and  suffer  trials  in  the  cause  of  Christ,  and  to 
benefit  his  friends,  are  peculiarly  dear  to  him ;  and 
for  their  work's  sake,  they  should  be  highly  esteemed 
and  honored  by  his  people. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1.  The  same  things ;  which  he  had  before  in- 
culcated. 

2.  Dogs ;  contentious,  troublesome,  false  teach- 
ers.    Concision  ;  those  who  had  only  the  outward 
mark  of  circumcision,  and  contended  that  this  was 
essential  to  salvation. 

3.  We ;    Christians.     Are  the  circumcision ; 
they  had  the  true  circumcision,  which  alone  was 
essential,  that  of  the  heart ;  they  were  cut  off  from 
the  love  of  sin,  and  justified  through  faith  in  Christ, 
of  which  the  outward  mark  was  a  sign,  or,  as  re- 
vealed Rom.  4: 11,  a  seal  of  the  righteousness  of 
faith.    No  confidence  in  the  flesh  ;  in  any  natural 
goodness,  external  privileges,  distinctions,  or  works 
of  their  own,  as  a  ground  of  salvation. 

4.  In  the  flesh ;  in  his  own  doings  or  external 
advantages. 

5.  Touching  the  law  ;  in  his  view  of  it  and  of 
his  mode  of  keeping  it. 

6.  Righteousness  which  is  in  the  law ;  as  to 
that  external  observance  of  it  on  which  the  Pharisees 
relied  for  salvation. 

7.  What  things  were  gain  ;  those  by  which 
he  once  had«hoped  to  gain  eternal  life.     Loss  ;  he 
renounced  all  dependence  on  them,  sensible    that 
dependence   on   them,  should   it   continue,   would 
cause  the  loss  of  his  soul. 

8.  All  things ;  as  a  ground  of  dependence  for 
salvation. 

9.  Not  having  mine  own  righteousness ;  as 
a  ground  of  acceptance. 

323 


He  exhort t  them 


PHILIPPIANS   IV. 


to  pret  forward. 


10  That  I  may  know  him,  and  the  power 
of  his  resurrection,  and  the  m  fellowship  of 
his  sufferings,   being   made   conformable 
unto  his  death ; 

11  If  by  any  means  I  might  b  attain  unto 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  already  attained, 
either  were  already  c perfect:  but  I  follow 
after,  if  that  I  may  apprehend  that  for  which 
also  I  am  apprehended  of  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  to  have 
apprehended  :  but  this  one  thing  I  do,  for- 
getting"1 those  things  which  are  behind, 
and  reaching  forth  unto  those  things  which 
are  before, 

141  press  "toward  the  mark  for  the  prize 
of  the  high  fcalling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  be  *  per- 
fect, be  thus  h  minded  :  and  if  in  any  thing 
ye  be  otherwise  minded,  God  shall  reveal 
even  this  unto  you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we  have  already 
attained,  let  us  walk  by  the  same  'rule, 
let  us  mind  the  same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  J  followers  together  of 
me,  and  mark  them  which  walk  so  as  ye 
have  kus  for  an  ensample. 


18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom  I     A.  n.  M. 
have  told  you  often,  and  now  tell  you  even 
weeping,  that  they  are  the  '  enemies  of  the 
cross  of  Christ : 

19  Whose    mend    is    destruction,  whose 
God  *  is  their  belly,  and  whose  °  glory  is  in 
their  shame,  who  mind  earthly  things.) 

20  For  our  P conversation  is  in  heaven; 
from  whence  also  we  •>  look  for  the  Saviour, 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

21  Who  shall r  change  our  vile  body,  that  it 
maybe  fashioned  like  unto  his  glorious  body, 
according  to  the  'working  whereby  he  is  able 
even*  to  subdue  all  things  unto  himself. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  From  particular  admonitions  4  he  proceedeth  to  gen- 
eral exhortations,  10  showing  how  he  rejoiced  at  their 
liberality  towards  him  lying  in  prison,  not  so  much  for 
the  supply  of  his  own  wants,  as  for  the  grace  of  God 
in  them.  19  And  so  he  concludeth  with  prayer  aud 
salutations. 

mHEREFORE,  my  brethren  dearly  be- 
_L  loved  and  longed  for,  my  joy  and  crown, 
so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord,  my  dearly  beloved. 

2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  beseech  Synty- 
che,  that  they  be  of  the  same  mind  in  the 
Lord. 

3  And  I  entreat  thee  also,  true  yoke-fel- 


•  1  Peter,  4: 13.  kAct»2li:7.  e  Heb.  13:23.  d  Psa.  45 :  10 ; 
Hrb.  6:1.  «  ICor.  9:34;  Heb.  13:1.  fHeb.3:l.  flCor.2:6. 
*  Gal.  6: 10.  i  Gal.  6: 16.  j  1  Them.  1:6.  k  1  Peter,  6:3. 


1  GaL  1:7;  6:12.      m  2  Cor.  11 : 15;   2  Peter,  3: 1.      nlTim.6:S. 

0  Hosea4:7.     P  Eph.  2  :  6, 19.     q  Heb.  9: 28.     r  1  Cor.  16 : «,  etc. ; 

1  John,  3 :  -2.     •  Eph.  1 : 1».     t  1  Cor.  16 : 26, 27. 


10.  Know  him;  Christ  in  his  true  character — by 
trusting  in  him  and  experiencing  its  transforming  ef- 
fects.    The  power  of  his  resurrection;  by  being 
raised  more  and  more  to  a  new  and  heavenly  life.    Tit  e 
fellowship  of  his  sufferings  ;  endurance  of  trials 
•when  called  to  it  as  Christ  was,  in  communion  with 
him  and  in  the  exercise  of  his  spirit.     Conformable 
•unto  his  death  ;  living  and  dying  in  dependence 
upon  him,  and  in  imitation  of  his  example. 

11.  Resurrection;  that  which  awaits  the  just — 
in  the  likeness  of  Christ,  to  shine  as  the  brightness 
of  the  firmament  and  as  the  stars  for  ever. 

12.  Already  attained;    a  perfect   likeness  to 
Christ.     Apprehend;  obtain  that  heavenly  glory 
for  which  Christ  had  arrested  and  called  him  when 
a  persecutor,  and  for  which,  through  faith  and  pa- 
tience and  much  tribulation,  he  was  preparing  him. 

13.  To  have  apprehended ;  the  fulness  of  that 
to  which  he  was  appointed,  and  which  he  most 
earnestly  desired. 

14.  The  prize  ;  the  perfect  likeness  to  and  full 
glory  with  Christ,  for  which  Christians  were  led  to 
renounce  their  sins,  believe  on  him,  and  devote  life 
to  his  service.     John  17  :  24 ;  1  John,  3  :  2. 

15.  As  many  as  be  perfect ;  have  attained  to  such 
views  and  would  become  perfect.    Be  thus  minded; 
seek  perfection  in  this  way.     Beotherwise  minded; 
if  any  had  not  attained  to  so  much  light  as  to  their 
duty,  let  them  improve  what  they  had,  and  earnestly 
seek  the  teaching  of  God,  and  he  would  impart  more. 

16.  Whereto  we  have  already  attained;  so  far 
as  we  understand  duty  let  us  heartily  do  it,  taking  the 
Bible  for  our  guide,  regarding  God  as  our  Father  and 
all  his  children  as  brethren,  affectionately  uniting 
with  them  in  what  is  right,  and  kindly  endeavoring  to 
enlighten  and  convince  them  where  they  are  wrong. 

19.  \V/to  mind ;  seek  as  their  chief  good. 

20.  Our  conversation,  is  in  heaven;  we  are 
citizens  of  heaven,  our  hearts  and   thoughts  are  I 
there,  and  we  obey  its  laws. 

324 


21.  Shall  change;  at  the  resurrection.      The 
•/working  ;  the  almighty  power  or  energy. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  No  persons  have  so  much  occasion  for,  or  pos- 
sess so  much  real  joy,  as  true  Christians. 

2.  We  should  beware  of  the  doctrines  of  those 
•who  rely  on  external  observances,  or  on  their  own 
works  for  salvation ;  especially  when,  by  propagat- 
ing their  doctrines,  they  seek  to  promote  divisions 
among  Christians. 

3.  True  Christians  possess  that,  the  necessity  of 
which  was  indicated  by  circumcision  ;  without  the 
sign  they  have  the  thing  signified,  as  had  Abraham 
before  he  was  circumcised.     Rom.  4:11. 

11.  Souls  enlightened  and  renewed  by  the  Holy 
Spirit  renounce  dependence  for  salvation  upon  priv- 
ileges and  external  distinctions,  as  well  as  upon 
works,  and  make  it  their  great  object  to  be  justi- 
fied, sanctified,  and  saved  through  faith  in  Him  who 
died,  the  just  for  the  unjust,  to  bring  them  to  God. 

15.  Those  who  would  be  perfect  must  not  im- 
agine that  they  are  so,  or  count  themselves  to  have 
attained  complete  likeness  to  Christ ;  but  they  must 
press  onward  and  daily  seek  it,  in  obedience  to 
him,  till  the  end  of  life. 

20.  As  Christians  are  citizens  of  heaven  and  only 
pilgrims  and  sojourners  here,  they  should  not  be 
greatly  influenced  by  things  of  earth,  or  chiefly  oc- 
cupied with  its  concerns.  Their  treasure  is,  and 
their  hearts  should  be  in  heaven  ;  whence  they  look 
for  Christ  perfectly  to  change  them  into  his  own 
glorious  image,  and  raise  them  for  ever  to  reign 
with  him  in  the  kingdom  of  their  Father. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

2.  Euodias  and-r-Syntyche ;    two   Christian 
women  at  Philippi.     In  the  Lord  ;  in  love  to  him 
and  efforts  to  promote  his  cause. 

3.  Labored -wit It,  me  ;  not  in  preaching — as  pub- 
lic teachers — but  in  ways  appropriate  to  women. 


Liberality 


PHILIPPIANS  IV. 


commended. 


A.  D.  64.  low,  help  those  women  which  la- 
bored with  me  in  the  gospel,  with  Clement 
also,  and  with  other  my  fellow-laborers, 
whose  names  are  in  the  book  of  life. 

4  Rejoice  •  in  the  Lord  alway :  and  again 
I  say.  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  b  moderation  be  known  unto 
all  men.     The  c  Lord  is  at  hand. 

6  Be  d careful  for  nothing,  but  in  every 
thing   by   prayer   and   supplication   with 
thanksgiving  let  your  requests  be  made 
known  unto  God. 

7  And  the  "peace  of  God,  which  passeth 
all  understanding,  shall  keep  your  hearts 
and  minds  through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsover  things  are 
true/    whatsoever    things    are    *  honest^ 
whatsoever  things  are  hjust,  whatsoever 
things  are  'pure,  whatsoever  things  are 
lovely,J  whatsoever  things  are  of  good  k  re- 
port; if  there  be  any  'virtue,  and  if  there 
be  any  m  praise,  think  on  these  things. 

9  Those  things,  which  ye  have  both  learn- 
ed, and  received,  and  heard,  and  seen  in  me, 
do :  and  the  n  God  of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

1 0  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord  greatly,  that 
now  at  the  last  your  care  of  me  thath 
flourished  again;  wherein  ye  were   also 
careful,  but  ye  lacked  "opportunity. 

1 1  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect  of  want : 
for  I  have  learned,  in  whatsoever  state  I 
am,  therewith  to  be  P  content. 

12  I  know  both  how  to  be  abased  and  I 
know  how  to  abound  :  every  where  and  in 

•  chap.  3:1.  b  1  Cor.  9:25.  c  Rev.  22 :  7,  20.  d  Mat.  6:  25; 
I  Peter,  5:  7.  »  Isa.  26:3;  John  14:  27.  f  Eph.  4:25.  *  Or, 
venerable.  g  2  Cor.  8:21.  h  Deut.  16  :  20;  Isa.  26:  7  i  Jas. 
3:17;  Uohn,3:3.  j  1  Cor.  chap.  13.  k  Col.4:5;  Heb.  11:2. 


all  things  I  am  instructed  both  to  be  full 
and  to  be  hungry,  both  to  abound  and  to 
suffer  need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  through  1  Christ 
which  strengtheneth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding,  ye  have  well  done 
that  ye  did  communicate  with  my  affliction. 

15  Now,  ye  Philippians,  know  also,  that 
in  the  beginning  of  the  gospel,  when  I  de- 
parted from  Macedonia,  no  r church  com- 
municated with  me  as  concerning  giving 
and  receiving,  but  ye  only. 

1 6  For  even  in  Thessalonica  ye  sent  once 
and  again  unto  my  necessity. 

17  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift :  but  I  de- 
sire fruit  that  may  abound  to  your  account. 

18  But  I  Jhave  all,  and  abound:  I  am 
full,  having  received  of  Epaphroditus  the 
things  which  were  sent  from  you,  an  odor 
of  a  sweet  smell,  a  'sacrifice  acceptable, 
well-pleasing  to  God. 

19  But  my  God  shall  'supply  all  your 
need  according  to  Iiis  "riches  in  glory  by 
Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  Tunto  God  and  our  Father  be 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in   Christ  Jesus. 
The  brethren  which  are  with  me  greet  you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you,  chiefly  they 
that  are  of  Cesar's  household. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

^[  It  was  written  to  the  Philippians  from 
Rome  by  Epaphroditus. 


1  2  Peter,  1 :  3,  4.  m  Rom.  13:3.  B  Heb.  13  :  20.  f  Or,  a  revived. 
oSCnr.  11:9.  pHeb.!3:6.  q  John  IS:  5;  2  Cor.  12:9.  r  2  Cor. 
11:8,9.  J  Or,  have  received.  •  Heb.  13:16.  tPsa.23:l.  u  Kph. 
3:16.  T  Rom.  16:27. 


exerting  their  influence  to  promote  the  success  of 
the  gospel. 

5.  Moderation;  in  the  desire  and  use  of  earthly 
things.     The  Lord  is  at  hand  ;  the  time  of  your 
standing  before  him  in  judgment  is  near. 

6.  Careful ;  anxious,  solicitous. 

7.  The  peace  of  God  ;  that  which  he  gives,  and 
like  that  which  he  enjoys.    John  14  :  27  ;  Isa.  26 : 3. 
Passeth  all  understanding  ;  exceeds  human  con- 
ception. 

8.  Honest ;  honorable  and  worthy  of  being  re- 
spected.    Any  virtue— praise ;   any  thing  truly 
virtuous  or  praiseworthy.   Think  on  these  things ; 
attend  to  and  practise  them. 

10.  If  our  care  of  me ;  in  sending  him  assist- 
ance.     Ye  were — careful;  ready  to  assist,  but  had 
not  opportunity. 

11.  Not — in  respect  of  want ;  his  necessities 
were  not  the  reason  of  his  mentioning  this  sub- 
ject. 

12.  To  be  abased ;  to  be  destitute.    To  abound  ; 
to   have   an   abundance.     Instructed;    taught  of 
God  to  bear  prosperity  with  meekness  and  adver- 
sity with  contentment. 

13.  Do  all  things ;  to  which  he  was  in  duty 
called. 

15.  In  the  beginning  of  the  gospel ;  when  he 
first  preached  it  to  them.  Communicated  u-ith 
me;  by  sending  him  relief. 

17.  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift ;  he  did  not 
make  this  suggestion  merely  or  principally  for  his 


own  sake.     May  abound  to  your  account ;  for 
which  they  might  be  graciously  rewarded. 

18.  /  have  all ;  which  I  need. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Differences  among  Christians,  especially  in  re- 
ligious matters,  are  a  great  hinderance  to  the  gos- 
pel, and  should  as  soon  as  practicable  be  healed. 

3.  Pious  women  may  do  much  to  promote  the 
cause  of  Christ,  and  in  a  way  which  shall  furnish 
increasing  evidence  that  God  has  enrolled  their 
names  among  the  heirs  of  heaven. 

5.  The  shortness  and  uncertainty  of  time  should 
moderate  our  desire  for  earthly  things,  and  lead  us  so 
to  use  them,  that  in  the  account  we  must  soon  give, 
the  Judge  may  say,  "Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
servants ;  enter  ye  into  the  joy  of  your  Lord." 

7.  Habitual  affectionate  communion  with  God, 
asking  him  for  all  good  which  is  needed,  praising 
him  tor  all  that  is  received,  and  trusting  him  for 
future   supplies,  prevents    anxious    cares,  inspires 
peace,  calmness,  and  composure,  and  furnishes  a 
delight  surpassing  all  finite  comprehension.* 

8.  Professors  of  religion  should  be  careful  never 
to  falsify  their  word,  or  be  mean  or  dishonorable, 
unjust,  impure,  or  unamiable;  but  conscientiously 
and  habitually  to  practise  whatever  deserves  to  be 
respected  and  is  praiseworthy. 

19.  None  need  neglect  any  known  duty,  or  be 
discontented  and  unhappy  in  any  condition  of  life. 
Let  them  trust  in  the  Lord  and  do  good  to  all  as 
they  have  opportunity,  especially  to  his  poople  for 

325 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

THE  COLOSSIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  After  salutation  he  thanketh  God  for  their  faith,  7 
confirmeth  the  di-ctrine  of  Epaphras,  9  prayeth  fur- 
ther for  their  increase  in  grace,  14  describeth  the  true 
Christ,  21  encourageth  them  to  receive  Jesus  Christ, 
and  commendeth  his  o%vn  ministry. 

T)  AUL,  an  "  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the 
I  will  of  God,  and  Timotheus  our  brother, 

2  To  the  b  saints  and  faithful  brethren 
in  Christ  which  are  at  Colosse :  c  Grace 
be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Fa- 
ther and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  give  d  thanks  to  God  and  the  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  praying  always 
for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith  in  Christ 
Jesus,  and  of  the  love  which  ye  have  to  all 
the  saints, 

5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid  eup  for  you 
in  heaven,  whereof  ye  heard  before  in  the 
word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel ; 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as  it  is  in  f  all 
the  world  ;  and  bringeth  6  forth  fruit,  as  it 
doth  also  in  you,  since  the  day  ye  h  heard  of 
it,  and  knew  the  'grace  of  God  in  J  truth : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  k  Epaphras  our 
dear  fellow-servant,  who  is  for  you  a  faith- 
ful minister  of  Christ ; 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us  your  'love 
in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the  day 
we  heard  it,  do  not  cease  to  pray  for  you, 
and  to  desire  that  ye  might  be  filled  with 
the  knowledge  of  his  mwill  in  all  "wisdom 
and  spiritual  "understanding; 


10  That  ye  might  walk  P  worthy     A.  D.  64. 
of  the  Lord  unto  all  1  pleasing, '  being  fruit- 
ful in  every  good  work,  and  'increasing  iu 
the  knowledge  of  God  ; 

11  Strengthened 'with  all  might,  accord- 
ing to  his  glorious  power,  unto  all n  patience 
and  long-suffering  with  T  joyfulness ; 

12  Giving  thanks  unto  the  Father,  which 
hath  made  us  "meet  to  be  partakers  of  the 
inheritance*  of  the  saints  in  light : 

1 3  Who  hath  delivered  us  from  the  power 
of  y  darkness,  and  hath  translated  us  into 
the  kingdom  of  *  his  dear  Son : 

1 4  In  *whom  we  have  redemption  through 
his  blood,  even  the  forgiveness  of  sins  : 

15  Who  is  the  "image  of  the  invisible 
God,  the  first-born  of  every  creature : 

16  For  by  bhim  were  all  things  created.that 
are  in  heaven  and  that  are  in  earth,  visible 
and  invisible,  whether  they  be  thrones,  or 
dominions,  or  principalities,  or  powers :  all 
things  were  created  by  c  him,  and  for  him : 

17  And  he  is  d  before  all  things,  and  by 
him  all  things  consist. 

18  And  he  is  the  "head  of  the  body,  the 
church :  who  is  the  rbeginning,  the  first- 
born from  the  dead ;  that  t  in  all  things  he 
might  have  the  preeminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Father  that  in  shim 
should  all  fulness  dwell ; 

20  And,  *  having  made  h  peace  through  the 
blood  of  his  cross,  by  him  to  reconcile  all 
things  unto  himself ;  by  him,  I  say,  whether 
they  be  things  in  earth,  or  things  in  heaven. 


«  Eph.  1:1.  bPsa.!6:3.  eGaLl:3.  4  Eph.  1:15, 16.  «2Tim. 
4:9;  1  Peter,  1:4.  f  ver.  23.  e  Ji.lm  15:  Ifi.  kRom.lO:17. 
I  Tito«  9:11,12.  j  John  4:23.  k  Phile.  23,  1  Rom.  15:30. 
™  Rom.  18:2;  Eph.  5:10,  17.  n  Psa.  119:99.  o  Uohn.fi:  20. 
pPhiLl:S7.  4  IThesa.  4:1.  r  John  15 :  8,  16.  >  2  Peter,  3 : 18. 


lisa.  45:24.  «Jas.l:4-  »Rom.6:3.  wReT.22:14.  *  Acta 
20:3;!.  T  1  Peter,  2:9.  *  Gr.  the  Son  of  kit  lave.  •  Eph.  1:7. 
»Heb.l:3.  k  John  1:3.  «  Rom.  11 :  36.  'John  1:1.  «  Eph. 
6:23.  fl  Cor.  15:30.  f  Gr.  among  all.  f  John  1 : 16.  $  Or, 
making,  h  Eph.  2: 14-16. 


his  sake,  and  he  will  support  them,  and  supply  all 
their  wants — not  according  to  the  narrowness,  weak- 
ness, and  unworthiness  of  their  conceptions,  but  ac- 
cording to  the  riches  of  his  grace  in  Christ  Jesus. 

CHAPTER  I. 

2.  Colosse;  a  city  of  Phrygia  in  Asia  Minor, 
eastward  from  Ephesus. 

5.  The  hope  ;  the  thing  hoped  for,  happiness  in 
heaven. 

6.  In  all  the  world;  wherever  the  gospel  was 
embraced  it  produced  the  same  effects  as  in  Colosse. 

7.  Epaphras ;  a  minister  of  the  gospel  at  Co- 
losse who  was  now  with  Paul  in  Rome. 

8.  Love  ;  that  which  the  Holy  Spirit  produces. 

9.  Spiritual  under sta ndine  ;  understanding  of 
spiritual  things  as  revealed  in  the  gospel. 

10.  Unto  all  pleasing  ;  in  a  manner  constantly 
or  every  way  pleasing  to  G-od. 

11.  Patience;  under  trials. 

12.  Made  us  meet ;   prepared  us.     Saints  in 
light ;  in  the  enjoyment  of  the  bliss  of  heaven. 

326 


13.  The  power  of  darkness ;  dominion  of  sin 
and  Satan. 

15.  The  image  of  the  invisible  God;  G-od 
made  manifest ;  so  revealed  as  to  be  rightly  appre- 
hended by  men.  The  first-born  ;  existing  before, 
and  rightfully  inheriting  all  things,  because  he 
made  them,  and  for  himself,  ver.  16,  sustains  them, 
ver.  17,  and  governs  them,  ver.  18. 

18.  Head  of  the — church;    source  of  its  life, 
light,  and  all  its  blessings.     First-born,  from  the 
dead  ;  the  first  who  rose  never  again  to  die,  and  who 
will  raise  all  the  dead,  some  to  everlasting  life  and 
some  to  shame  and  everlasting  contempt.     John 
5 : 28,  29.     Have  the  preeminence  ;  as  head  of  the 
created  universe,  and  object  of  supreme  affection  to 
all  who  put  their  trust  in  him. 

19.  All  fulness  ;  as  a  Saviour;  all  that  is  needful 
to  save  to  the  uttermost  those  who  come  unto  God 
by  him.     Heb.  7  :  25. 

20.  Made  peace  ;  opened  the  way  for  peace  with 
God,  with  conscience,  and  one  another.      Tin >/?.-< 
in  earth — things  in  heaven;  that  the  opposition 


They  must  be  rooted 


COLOSSIANS  II. 


and  grounded  in  Christ. 


A.  D.  64.  21  And  you,  that  were  sometime 
alienated  and  enemies  *  in  your  mind  t  by 
wicked  works,  yet  now  hath  he  reconciled, 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh  through  death, 
to  present  "you  holy  and  unblamable  and 
unreprovable  in  his  sight : 

23  If  ye  b  continue  in  the  faith  grounded 
and  settled,  and  be  not  moved  away  from 
the  hope  of  the   gospel,  which  ye  have 
heard,  and  which  was  preached  to  every 
creature c  which  is  under  heaven  j  where- 
of I  Paul  am  made  a  minister ; 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  sufferings  for 
you.  and  fill  up  that  which  is  behind  of  the 
afflictions'1  of  Christ  in  iny  flesh  for  his 
body's  sake,  which  is  the  church  : 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  minister,  accord- 
ing to  the  dispensation  of  God  which  is  given 
to  me  for  you,  t  to  fulfil  the  word  of  God  ; 

26  Even  the  e  mystery  which  hath  been 
hid  from  ages  and  from  generations,  but 
now  fis  made  manifest  to  his  saints : 

27  To  whom  God  would  make  known 
what  is  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this  mys- 
tery among  the  Gentiles ;  which  is  Christ 
in$  you,  the  «hope  of  glory : 

28  Whom  we   preach,  h  warning   every 
man,  and  'teaching  every  man  in  all  wis- 
dom ;  that  J  we  may  present  every  man  per- 
fect in  Christ  Jesus: 

29  Whereunto  k  I  also  labor,  striving  ac- 


cording to  his  working,  which  worketh  in 
me  mightily. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  He  still  exhorteth  them  to  be  constant  in  Christ,  8  to 
beware  of  philosophy,  and  vain  traditions,  18  wor- 
shipping of  angels,  20  and  legal  ceremonies,  which 
are  ended  in  Christ. 

TjnOR  I  would  that  ye  knew  what  great 
JD  H  conflict  I  have  for  you,  and  for  them 
at  'Laodicea,  and  for  as  many  as  have 
not  seen  my  face  in  the  flesh ; 

2  That  their  hearts  might  be  comforted, 
being  knit  together  in  mlove,  and  unto  all 
riches  of  the  full  n  assurance  of  understand- 
ing, to  the  acknowledgment  of  the  "mystery 
of  God,  and  of  the  Father,  and  of  Christ ; 

3  In  *  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures  of 
wisdom  and  knowledge. 

4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man  should 
beguile  Pyou  with  enticing  words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in  the  flesh, 
yet  am  I  with  you  in  the  spirit,  joying  and 
beholding  your  order,  and  the  steadfastness 
of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

6  As  ye  have  therefore  received  Christ 
Jesus  the  Lord,  so  1  walk  ye  in  him : 

7  Rooted r  and  built  up  in  "him,  and  stab- 
lished  in  the  faith,  as  ye  have  been  taught, 
abounding  therein  with  thanksgiving. 

8  Beware*  lest  any  man  spoil  you  through 
philosophy  and  vain  deceit,  after  the  tra- 


*  Or,  by.  f  Or.  in.  »  Jude -24.  b  Heb.  10:38.  c  Mat.  24:14; 
Mark  16 :  IS.  4  Phil.  3:10.  J  Or,  fully  to  preach,  f  Eph.  3 :  9. 
f  2Tim.  1:10.  \  Or,  among,  s  1  Tim.  1  : 1.  h  Acts  20:  28,  31. 
i  2  Tim.  2:24,  25.  j  2  Cor.  11:2.  kl  Cor.  15:10.  ||  Or,  fear, 


or,  care.  1  Rev.  3:  14,  etc.  m  chap.  3:  14.  n  Isa.  32  : 1 7 ;  Heb. 
6:11.  o  1  John,  6:7.  *  Or,  wherein,  p  Mark  13:  22.  q  1  John. 
2:6.  rEph.3:17.  •  John  15:  4,  6.  t  Rom.  16: 17;  Eph.  5:  6; 
Heb.  13 : 9. 


between  heaven  and  earth,  which  sin  has  occasion- 
ed, may  be  removed,  and  they  become  in  spirit  one. 

22.  In  the  body  ofhisjtesh  through  death  ;  by 
his  death  in  human  nature. 

23.  Grounded  and  settled ;  firm  and  steadfast 
in  the  belief  and  practice  of  the  truth.      To  every 
creature  ;  designed  for  all,  and  adapted  to  all. 

24.  Rejoice  in  -my  sufferings ;  on  account  of 
the  benefits  which  would  result  from  them. 

25.  The  dispensation  of  God  ;  his  arrangement 
with  regard  to  the  gospel,  and  the  commission  which 
he  gave  to  Paul  to  preach  it. 

27.  This  mystery  ;  that  sinners  of  all  nations 
might  be  saved  by  believing  on  Christ. 

29.  Worketh  i,n  me  ;  God  working  in  Paul  was 
the  cause  of  his  working,  and  the  reason  why  his 
work  was  efficacious  in  reconciling  men  to  God 
through  Christ. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  To  obtain  the  greatest  and  richest  of  all  bless- 
ings for  himself  and  his  fellow-Christians,  Paul, 
under  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  was  in  the 
habit  of  seeking  them  from  God  our  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  a  manner  which  showed 
that  he  knew  them  both  to  be  divine. 

6.  The  gospel,  wherever  preached,  influences  all 
who  embrace  it  in  truth,  whatever  may  have  been 
their  pastcharacter  and  condition,  to  lives  of  holy  obe- 
dience ;  and  inspires  them  with  a  hope  which  tends  to 
purify  them,  even  as  Christ  is  pure.  1  John.  3 :  3. 

11.  That  patient  and  joyful  submission  under 
trials  which  becomes  the  friends  of  Christ,  it  is  diffi- 
cult for  them  to  exercise,  and  nothing  will  effectu- 
ally secure  it  but  the  power  of  God. 


18.  As  Christ  owns  the  bodies  and  souls  of  men 
by  the  right  of  creation  and  redemption,  and  as  he 
made,  redeemed,  and  preserves  them  for  himself, 
not  to  devote  themselves  to  his  service  is  injustice 
and  dishonesty. 

23.  Those  who  would  be  saved  must  not  merely 
believe  in  Christ,  profess  him  before  men,  and  begin 
to  serve  him ;  they  must  continue  in  the  belief  of  the 
truth,  in  the  practice  of  piety  towards  God,  right- 
eousness and  benevolence  towards  men,  and  in  the 
conscientious  discharge  of  their  various  personal  and 
relative  duties  to  the  end  of  life.  Mat.  10  :  22 ;  Heb. 
10 :  38,  39. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1.  Conflict ;  concern. 

2.  Knit;  united.     Assurance  of 'understand- 
ing ;  a  correct  understanding,  full  conviction  and 
acknowledgment  of  the  truths  revealed  concerning 
God  the  Father  and  Jesus  Christ  his  Son. 

3.  Hid;  treasured  up  to  be  communicated  ac- 
cording to  the  wants  of  those  who  believe. 

4.  With   enticing   words;    false   persuasion; 
words  of  mere  human  wisdom. 

6.  Walk  ye  in  him. ;  continue  in  the  belief  and 
practice  of  those  truths  which  you  received  when 
you  gave  your  hearts  to  Christ. 

7.  Rooted  and  bni.lt ;  firmly  established,  like  a 
tree  deep  rooted,  or  a  house  on  a  rock. 

8.  Spoil  you  ;  despoil  or  rob  you  of  blessings  by 
drawing  you  away  from  Christ,  or  leading  you  to 
depend  on   something   besides   him   for   salvation. 
Rudiments  of  the  world  ;  principles  and  consid- 
erations which  govern  worldly  men,  like  the  ele- 
mentary knowledge  and  crude  notions  of  children 


Vain  traditions  and 


COLOSSIANS  II. 


forms  to  be  shunned. 


dition  of  men,  after  the  *  rudiments  of  the 
world,  and  not  after  Christ. 

9  For  in  himmdwelleth  all  the  fulness  of 
the  Godhead  bodily. 

10  And  ye  are  b  complete  in  him,  which 
is  the  chead  of  all  principality  and  power : 

1 1  In  whom  also  ye  are  circumcised  with 
the  d circumcision  made  without  hands,  in 
putting  off  the  body  of  the  sins  of  the  flesh 
by  the  circumcision  of  Christ : 

12  Buried"  with  him  in  baptism,  where- 
in also  ye  are  risen  with  him  through  the 
faith  of  the  ""operation  of  God,  who  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead. 

13  And  gyou,  being  dead  in  your  sins 
and  the  uncircumcision  of  your  flesh,  hath 
he  quickened  together  with  him,  having 
forgiven  you  all  trespasses : 

14  Blotting  bout  the  handwriting  of  or- 
dinances that  was  against  us,  which  was 
contrary  to  us,  and  took  it  out  of  the  way, 
nailing  it  to  his  cross ; 

15  And    having   'spoiled    principalities 
and  powers,  he  made  a  show  of  them  open- 
ly, triumphing  over  them  in  t  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  J judge  you  tin 


meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  *  respect  of  A.IX  «. 
a  holy-day,  or  of  the  new-moon,  or  of  the 
sabbath-da7/5  : 

17  Which   are  a  k  shadow  of  things  to 
come  ;  but  the  body  is  of  Christ. 

18  Let  'no  man  U beguile  you  of  your 
reward  *  in  a  voluntary  humility  and  wor- 
shipping of  angels,  m  intruding  into  those 
things 'which   he   hath   not  seen,   vainly 
puffed  up  by  his  fleshly  mind, 

19  And  not  holding  the  "Head,"  from  which 
all  the  body  by  joints  and  bands  having 
nourishment  ministered,  and  knit  together, 
increaseth  with  the  increase  of  God. 

20  Wherefore  if  ye  be  dead  with  Christ 
from  the  t  rudiments  of  the  world,  why,  as 
though  living  in  the  world,  are  ye  subject 
to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not;  taste  not;  handle  not; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with  the  using ;) 
after  the  commandments  and  doctrines  of 
men? 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a  show  of 
wisdom  in  will-worship,  and  humility,  and 
neglecting  t  of  the  body  :  not  in  any  honor 
to  the  satisfying  of  the  flesh. 


*  Or,  element!.  •  chap.  1 : 19.  k  Heh.  5:9.  c  1  Peter,  3:  22. 
*  Jer.4:4:  Phi!.3:3.  «Rom.6:4,5.  CKph.l:19.  R  Kpli.2: 1.5, 
II.  kEiili.£:l5,lfi.  !  F«a.68:18:  I»R.53:12;  LukelO:18;  11:2-2; 
John  12:31;  Heb.  2: 14.  f  Or,  *;»«//.  j  Rom.  14: 10,13.  t  Or, 


for  eating  and  drinking.    §  Or.  part,     k  Heh.  8:5.     1  Uev.  3:11. 


Dent.  29:29;  Job  38:S-       n   Eph.  4:  15,  16.       f  Or,  ele 
Or,  punishing,  or,  not  sparing. 


9.  Godhead  bodily  ;  God  incarnate,  or  dwelling 
in  human  nature.     John  1 :  14  ;  Rom.  9 :  5 ;  1  Tim. 
3:16;  Heb.  1:6-8. 

10.  Complete  in  him ;  in  Christ  they  had  all 
which  they  needed.     They  had  no  occasion  to  look 
to  Jewish  ceremonies,  to  saints,  to  the  Virgin  Mary, 
or  any  one  except  Christ. 

11.  Ye  are  circumcised;  have  experienced  that 
spiritual  renovation,  that  cutting  off  or  renouncing 
of  sin,  the  necessity  of  which  circumcision  taught. 
Without  hands;  literal  circumcision  was  made 
with  hands,  but  the  spiritual  circumcision  which 
they  had  experienced  was  wrought  by  the   Holy 
Spirit,  through  the  atonement,  righteousness,  and 
intercession  of  Christ. 

12.  Buried  with  him,  in  baptism  ;  by  openly 
tenouncing  sin.  and  publicly  professing  to  hate  and 
forsake  it ;  thus  showing  their  deadness  to  its  reign- 
ing power.     Risen  with  him;  from  their  death  in 
sin,  by  believing  on  him,  and  thus  experiencing  the 
effects  of  his  resurrection. 

13.  Dead  in  your  sins  ;  while  in  their  uncon- 
verted state.     Quickened;  made  spiritually  alive. 

14.  Blotting  out  the  handwriting ;  abolish- 
ing the  ceremonial  law.     Contrary  to  us  ;  burden- 
some, and  opposed    to    the   believer's  liberty  and 
peace.     Nailing  it  to  his  cross ;  showing,  in  his 
death,  that  its  binding  power  was  dead. 

15.  Spoiled  principalities  and  powers ;  con- 
quered and  stripped  of  their  power  his  and  our  ene- 
mies. 

16.  Judge  you  ;  pronounce  you  good  or  bad,  ac- 
cording to  your  treatment  of  the  ceremonial  law. 
A  holy-day — sabbath-days ;  in  the  original,  a  fes- 
tival— sabbaths.     The  days  referred  to  are  those  re- 
quired to  be  observed  in  the  ceremonial  law ;  days 
associated   by  God  with  meats,  drinks,  and   new 
moons.     The  passage  does  not  refer  to  the  Sabbath 
of  the  moral  law,  associated  with  the  commands 
forbidding  theft,  murder,  and  adultery.   This  weekly 
SablxUh  was  never  against  men  or  contrary  to  them, 

328 


but  was  always  for  them,  and  promotive  of  their 
highest  good.  The  observance  of  it  caused  them  to 
ride  upon  the  high  places  of  the  earth,  and  to  pos- 
sess the  heritage  of  (rod's  people.  Isa.  58  :  13,  14; 
Jer.  17  : 21-27. 

17.  A  shadow;   of  the  Redeemer  who  was  to 
come ;  pointing  to  him  as  the  only  and  all-sufficient 
Saviour.     The  body  is  of  Christ ;  he  is  the  sub- 
stance to  which,  as  shadows,  all  the  Jewish  rites 
referred. 

18.  Beguile  you  ;  by  drawing  you  away  from 
Christ ;  as  if  you  needed  ceremonies  not  prescribed 
in  the  gospel,  and  saints,  angels,  or  the  Virgin  Mary 
as  mediators ;  when  the  fact  is  none  of  these  can 
help  you.  and  Christ,  if  you  trust  in  him,  will  do 
for  you  all  that  you  need.      Vainly  puffed  up; 
whatever  appearances  of  humility  or  piety  any  may 
have  who  teach  that  you  need  other  mediators  be- 
sides   Christ,  or   other   observances   besides    those 
which  he  has  appointed,  they  are  ignorant  or  self- 
ish, worldly  and  wicked,  deceivers  or  deceived.     If 
honest  in  what  they  say,  they  are  blind  leaders  of 
the  blind.     Mat.  15 :  14. 

19.  Head;  Christ.   The  body  ;  the  church,  which 
is  composed  of  all  who  truly  believe  in  him.     The 
increase  of  God ;  faith,  love,  joy,  peace,  and  other 
graces  of  the  Spirit.     Gal.  5 :  22,  23. 

20.  Deadwith  Christ;  if  by  believing  in  Christ 
you  have  renounced  the  world  and  become  dead  to 
sin,  why  as  if  living  in  the  world,  are  you  gov- 
erned by  its  principles  ?     Why  seek  justification  by 
Jewish  ordinances,  which  forbid  certain  meats  or 
drinks  on  certain  days? 

22.  Which  all  are  to  perish;  their  effects  are 
only  temporary  and  perishing. 

23.  A  show  of  wisdom;  but  not  the  reality. 
Will-worship ;  worship  not  required  by  God.   Hu- 
mility ;  a.  show  of  it,  by  neglecting  the  body  and 
appearing  to  be  poor  and  destitute.     Not  r?i  ant/ 
honor ;  to  God,  or  usefulness  to  men;  but  to  the 
indulgence  of  corrupt  sinful  desires.    . 


Divers  Christian 


COLOSSIANS   III. 


graces  commended. 


A.D.64.          CHAPTER  III, 

1  He  showeth  where  we  should  seek  Christ.  5  He  ex 
horteth  to  mortification,  10  to  put  off  the  old  man 
and  to  put  on  Christ,  1'2  exhorting  to  charity,  humil 
ity,  and  other  several  duties. 

IF  ye  then  be  "risen  with  Christ,  seek 
those  things  which   are   above,  where 
Christ  bsitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

2  Set  your  *  affection  on  things  above, 
not  con  things  on  the  earth. 

3  For  dye  are  dead,  and  your  life  is  hid 
with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  e  Christ,  who  is  four  life,  shall 
appear,  then  shall  ye  also  appear  with 
him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  *  therefore  your  members  which 
are  upon  the  earth ;  fornication,  unclean- 
ness,   inordinate   affection,  evil   concupis- 
cence, and  covetousness,  which  is  idolatry: 

6  For  which  things'  sake  the  wrath  of 
God  cometh  on  the  children  of  disobedience : 

7  In  hthe  which  ye  also  walked  some 
time,  when  ye  lived  in  them. 

8  But   now  ye   also  put  off  all  these  ; 
anger,   wrath,   malice,   blasphemy,  filthy 
communication  out  of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing  that  ye 
have  put  off  the  old  man  with  his  deeds ; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new  man,  which 
is  'renewed  in  knowledge  after  the  image 
of  him  that  created  him : 

1 1  Where  J  there   is  neither  Greek   nor 
Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncircumcision,  Bar- 


barian, Scythian,  bond  nor  free;  but  Christ 
is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  the  elect  of  God, 
holy  and  beloved,  bowels  of  mercies,  kind 
ness,  humbleness  of  mind,  meekness,  long- 
suffering; 

13  Forbearing1  one  another,  and  'forgiv- 
ing one  another,  if  any  man  have  a  t  quar- 
rel against  any :  even  as  Christ  forgave 
you,  so  also  do  ye. 

14  And   above  all  these  things  put  OH 
charity,"1  which  is  "the  bond  of  perfectness. 

15  And  let  the  °  peace  of  God  rule  in 
your  hearts,  to  the  which  also  ye  are  called 
in  one  body;  and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  Pword  of  Christ  dwell  in  you 
richly  in  all  wisdom ;  teaching  and  admon- 
ishing one  another  in  '  psalms  and  hymns 
and  spiritual  songs,  singing  with  grace  in 
your  hearts  to  the  Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever r  ye  do  in  word  or  deed, 
do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving 
thanks  to  God  and  the  Father  by  him. 

18  Wives,8  submit  yourselves  unto  your 
own  husbands,  as  it  is  fit  in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and  be 
not  bitter  against  them. 

20  Children,*  obey  your  parents  in  all 
things:  for  this  is  well-pleasing  unto  the 
Lord. 

2 1  Fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to 
anger,  lest  they  be  discouraged. 


«  chap. -2  : 12.  b  Rom.  8:34.  »  Or,  mind,  c  1  John,  2  :  IS. 
dRom.6:2.  eljohn,3:2.  f  John  11 :25;  !4:fi.  gRom.8:13; 
Gal.  5 :  24  ;  Kph.  6 : 3-fi.  h  Titus  3:3.  I  Enh.  4 : 23,  24.  j  Rom. 
10:12.  k  Mark  11:25;  Eph.  4  : -2,  32.  I  Mat.  6: 14,  15.  f  Or, 


mplaint.      ml  Peter,  4:8.      n  1  Cor.  13:2,  8, 13.      o  Phil.  4:7. 
P»a.ll9:ll.     qEph.S:19.     r  1  Cor.  10:  31.     «  Eph.  5 :  22,  etc. ; 
Titus2:4,6;  1  Peter,  3: 1,  etc.     t  Eph.  6  :  1,  etc. 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  The  religion  of  Christ  makes  all  who  possess  it 
truly  benevolent,  and  leads  them  earnestly  to  desire 
the  holiness  and  happiness  of  others. 

7.  A  heart  abounding  in  thanksgiving  to  (rod  for  his 
mercies,  especially  for  Jesus  Christ  and  life  through 
him.  is  a  great  safeguard  against  error,  a  source  of  the 
purest  enjoyment,  and  a  means  of  the  greatest  good. 

11.  The  true  circumcision,  that  which  God  re- 
quires and  which  is  essential  to  salvation,  is  not 
any  thing  which  is  outward  merely,  or  wrought  by 
men.  Tt  is  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  the 
fruit  of  faith  in  Christ. 

17.  Circumcision  and  all  the  Mosaic  rites  and  cere- 
monies were  designed  to  show  men  their  need  of  in- 
ward purification,  and  the  necessity  of  believing  on 
Christ  in  order  to  obtain  it. 

18.  Persons  who  occupy  themselves  in  matters 
beyond  the  limits  of  the  human  mind,  are  wanting 
in  humility  as  well   as  in  wisdom  and   goodness. 
They  are  generally  vain  and  light-minded,  superfi- 
cial and  proud. 

23.  Every  thing  which  draws  men  away  from 
Christ  as  the  only  foundation  of  human  hope,  or 
leads  them  to  seek  salvation  in  any  way  except 
through  faith  in  him,  tends  to  rob  them  of  blessings 
which,  by  continued  active  faith  and  obedience,  they 
would  obtain. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1.  Risen  ;  from  their  death  in  sin,  by  believing 
on  Christ. 

3.  Dead;  to  the  power  of  sin,  having  renounced 
it.  Is  hid;  securely  kept. 


4.  Our  life  ;  the  giver  and  preserver  of  it. 

5.  Mortify  ;  cease  to  practise  or  desire  any  sin- 
ul  indulgence.     Covetousness  ;  selfish,  inordinate 

desire  of  temporal  good. 

9.  The  old  man;  those  inclinations  and  habits 
which  belong  to  man  before  conversion. 

10.  Put  on  ;  adopted  new  principles  and  entered 
on  a  new  course  of  life,  in  consequence  of  having 

>een  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  their  minds  by  the 
loly  Ghost. 

11.  Bond  nor  free  ;  bondmen  and  freemen,  and 
nen  of  all  descriptions  who  are  born  of  the  Spirit, 
lave  equal  rights  and  are  entitled  to  equal  privileges 
n  the  church  of  Christ.    They  are  all  living  members 
if  his  living  body,  and  objects  of  his  gracious  favor. 

14.  Charity  ;  love,  which,  in  proportion  as  it  pre- 
vails, will  tend  to  render  perfect  every  excellence. 

15.  The  peace  of  God;  that  which  he  gives,  and 
ich  resembles  his  own. 

16.  The  word  of  Christ ;  the  truth  which  he  has 
evealed. 

17.  In  the  name  of  the  Lord;  in  dependence 
>n  him,  and  for  his  glory. 

18.  Submit  yourselves  ;  in  all  things  which  are 
not  wicked.     In  the  Lord;  as  becomes  his  people, 
and  for  the  purpose  of  honoring  him. 

19.  Love  your  wives;   as  yourselves,  and  as 
Ihrist  loved  the  church.     Eph.  5  :  25-33. 

20.  In  all  things;  except  where  they  command 
ou  to  disobey  God,  or  it  would  be  wicked  for  you 
o  obey  them. 

21.  Provoke  not  your  children  ;  by  unkindly 
ind  improperly  finding  fault  with  them,  being  diffi- 

329 


Relative  ditties  of 


COLOSSIANS   IV. 


servants  and  masters. 


22  Servants.11  obey  in   all   things   your 
masters  according  to  the  flesh;  not  with 
eye-service,  as  men-pleasers ;  but  in  sin- 
gleness of  heart,  fearing  God  : 

23  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it  heartily, 
as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  unto  men ; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord  ye  shall 
receive  the  reward  of  the  inheritance :  for 
ye  serve  the  Lord  Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong,  shall  receive 
for  the  wrong  which  he  hath  done  j  and 
there  is  no  respect  of  persons. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  be  fervent  in  prayer,  5  to  walk 
•wisely  toward  them  that  are  not  yet  come  to  the  true 
knowledge  of  Christ.  10  He  saluteth  them,  and  wish- 
eth  them  all  prosperity. 

MASTERS,  bgive  unto  your  servants 
that  which  is  just  and  equal;  know- 
ing tli at  ye  also  have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue0  in  prayer,  and  d watch  in 
the  same  with  thanksgiving ; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us,  that  God 
•would  'open  unto  us  a  door  of  utterance, 
to  speak  the  mystery  of  Christ,  for  which 
I  am  also  in  bonds : 

4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest,  as  I 
ought  to  speak. 


5  Walk  in  f  wisdom  toward  them     A.  n.  w. 
that  are  without,  redeeming  the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  alway  with  grace, 
seasoned s  with  salt,  that  ye  may  know 
how  ye  ought  to  answer  every  man. 

7  All  hmy  state  shall  Tychicus  declare 
unto  you,  who  is  a  beloved  brother,  and  a 
faithful  minister  and  fellow-servant  in  the 
Lord : 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for  the 
same  purpose,  that  he  might  know  your 
estate,  and  comfort  your  hearts ; 

9  With  'Onesimus,  a  faithful  and  beloved 
brother,  who  is  one  of  you.     They  shall 
make  known  unto  you  all  things  which 
are  done  here. 

10  AristarchusJ  my  fellow-prisoner  salut- 
eth you.  and  k  Marcus,  sister's  son  to  Barna- 
bas, (touching  whom  ye  received  command- 
ments :  if  he  come  unto  you,  receive  him ;) 

1 1  And  Jesus,  which  is  called  Justus, 
who  are  of  the  circumcision.     These  only 
are  my  fellow- workers  unto  the  kingdom  of 
God,  which  have  been  a  comfort  unto  me. 

12  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you,  a  ser- 
vant of  Christ,  saluteth  you,  always  *labor- 
ing  'fervently  for  you  in  prayers,  that  ye 
may  stand  '"perfect  and  t complete  in  all 
the  will  of  God. 


«  1  Peter,  2:18.     b  Epli.  6:  9,etc.     e  Luke  18:1.     d  Mark  13:33. 
•  STliess.3:l.     f  P»a. 90:12;  Eph.6: 15,16.     gMark9:60.     h  Er.Ii. 


I.:.'!,::,     i  Phile.  10.      jActs27:2.     k  Acts  15:  37;   2Tim.  4:  1 1. 
Or,ttriviny.     1.7a».«:16.     n>  Mat 5:48;  Heb.6: 1.     f  Oi,filltd. 


cult  to  please,  or  failing  to  commend  and  encourage 
them  when  they  do  well. 

22.  In  all  things  ;  unless  they  command  you  to 
do  wrong.  Not — as  men-pleasers  ;  not  merely  or 
principally  for  the  purpose  of  pleasing  men.  with 
constrained  or  outward  service  only ;  but  willingly, 
heartily,  from  regard  to  God,  and  for  the  purpose  of 
pleasing  him. 

24.  The  reward  of  the  inheritance  ;  the  gra- 
cious reward  of  the  heavenly  inheritance  which  he 
•will  give  to  his  children. 

25.  No  respect  of  persons  ;  servants  and  mas- 
ters will  stand  together  before  God,  be  judged  by 
the  same  law,  and  be  rewarded  or  punished  accord- 
ing to  their  character  and  conduct. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  Christ  is  the  light,  life,  and  joy  of  his  people. 
Because  he  lives,  they  shall  live;  and  when  he 
comes,  it  will  be  to  be  glorified  in  his  saints  and 
admired  in  them  that  believe.  2  Thess.  1  :  10. 

11.  The  standing  of  persons  in  the  Christian 
church,  and  their  rights  and  privileges  as  members, 
do  not  depend  on  their  outward  condition,  but  on 
their  union  to  him  on  whom  they  are  dependent, 
and  to  whom  they  are  accountable. 

14.  Love  to  God  and  to  men,  dependence  on 
Christ,  and  a  desire  to  obey  his  will,  are  the  source 
and  security  of  right  actions,  and  are,  in  all  condi- 
tions and  relations,  essential  to  perfection  of  human 
character  and  conduct. 

25.  It  is  the  will  of  God  that  there  should  be 
government,  law,  and  order — that  some  should  com- 
mand and  others  obey ;  but  no  degree  of  power  or 
authority  gives  any  a  right  to  require  of  others  what 
is  wrong,  or  if  they  do  require  it.  makes  it  the  duty 
of  others  to  obey.  Each  on«  is  bound  supremely  to 
regard  God,  and  whatever  may  be  the  consequences, 
to  make  it  the  great  object  in  all  things  to  please 
him. 

330 


CHAPTER  IV. 

1.  That  which  is  just ;  which  rightfully,  ac- 
cording to  the  law  of  God,  belongs  to  them.   Equal ; 
that  which  fairness  and  honesty  require.      Ye  also 
have  a  Master  ;  to  whom  you  justly  owe  service, 
and  who  requires  you  to  render  to  your  servants  all 
which  equitably  and  honestly  belongs  to  them;  and 
to  manifest  towards  them  the  spirit  which  you  ought 
to  wish  Christ  to  manifest  towards  you. 

2.  Continue  in  prayer ;  that  you  may  be  en- 
abled to  understand  and  do  your  duty.     Watch  ; 
against  every  thing  which  tends  to  hinder  you  from 
doing  right. 

3.  A  door  of  utterance  ;  open  the  way  and  give 
opportunity  to  preach  the  gospel. 

4.  As  I  ought  to  speak ;  openly,  plainly,  affec- 
tionately, earnestly,  boldly,  and  perseveringly. 

5.  Walk  in  wisdom ;  conduct  with  discretion 
and  propriety.     Them  that  are  without ;  without 
the  church,  men  of  the  world.     Redeeming  the 
time  ;  not  wasting  or  losing  it,  but  employing  it  all 
for  useful  purposes  and  to  the  best  advantage. 

6.  With  grace;  such  as  grace  dictates;  speak 
what  is  seasonable,  pertinent,  instructive,  useful. 
Seasoned  iinth  salt ;  free  from  every  thing  corrupt- 
ing, and  promotive  of  every  thing  pure,  lovely,  and 
of  good  report.     Knoic  hoii' — to  answer ;  in  order 
to  give  just  views  and  make  right  impressions. 

7.  My  state;  as  a  prisoner  at  Rome. 

9.  Onesimas;  Phile.  16,  17,21. 

10.  Son;  to  the  sister  of  Barnabas.     Mark,  or 
Marcus,  was   the    nephew   of  Barnabas,  and    tins 
might  be  one  reason  why  Barnabas  wished  him  to 
go  with  them,  when  Paul  thought  it  not  best.    Acts 
15 : 37-39. 

11.  Jesus  ;  the  same  name  as  Joshua  in  Hebrew. 
Of  the  circumcision;  Jews. 

12.  One  of  you  ;  he  belonged  at  Colosse,  but  was 
then  with  Paul  at  Rome.     Chap.  1 : 7. 


Concluding 


I.  THESSALOXIANS,  I. 


salutations. 


A.  r>.  w.  1 3  For  I  bear  him  record,  that  he 
hath  a  great  zeal  for  you,  and  them  that 
are  in  Laodicea,  and  them  in  Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,'   the   beloved   physician,    and 
Demas,  greet  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which  are  in  La- 
odicea, and  Nymphas,  and  the   b  church 
which  is  in  his  house. 

16  And  when  this  c  epistle  is  read  among 
you,  cause  that  it  be  read  also  in  the  church 


of  the  Laodiceans;  and  that  ye  likewise 
read  the  epistle  from  Laodicea. 

17  And  say  to  dArchippus,  Take  "heed 
to  the  ministry  which  thou  hast  received 
in  the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  f salutation  by  the  hand  of  me 
Paul.     Remember  ^my  bonds.     Grace  be 
with  you.     Amen. 

Tf  Written  from  Rome  to  the  Colossians 
by  Tychicus  and  Onesimus. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

THE    THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER   I. 

t  The  Thessalonians  are  given  to  understand  both  how 
mindful  of  them  Saint  Paul  was  at  all  times  in  thanks- 
giving, and  prayer  :  5  and  also  how  well  he  was  per- 
suaded of  the  truth  and  sincerity  of  their  faith,  and 
conversion  to  God. 

T)AUL,  and  hSilvanus,  and  Timotheus, 
_L  unto  the  church  of  the  'Thessalonians 
which  is  in  God  the  Father  and  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ :  GraceJ  be  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you 
all,  making  mention  of  you  in  our  prayers : 

3  Remembering   without   ceasing   your 
workk  of  faith,  and '  labor  of  love,  and  ra  pa- 
tience of  hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in 
the  sight  of  God  and  our  Father; 


4  Knowing,  brethren  *  beloved,  your  elec- 
tion of  God. 

5  For  our  gospel  n  came  not  unto  you  in 
word  only,  but  also  in  "power,  and  in  f  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  in  much  1  assurance;  as 
ye  know  what  manner  of  men  we  were 
among  you  for  your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  r followers  of  us,  and  of 
the  Lord,  having  received  the  word  in  much 
affliction,  with  "  joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples  to  all  that 
believe  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  'sounded  out  the  word 
of  the  Lord  not  only  in  Macedonia  and 
Achaia,  but  also  in  every  "place  your  faith 
to  God-ward  is  spread  abroad ;  so  that  we 
need  not  to  speak  any  thing: 


«  2Tim.  4:  10, 11.  b  Rom.  16:5;  1  Cor.  16:19.  c  1  Tliess.  6 : -27. 
dPhile.2.  e  1  Tim. 4 : 14.  f  2Thess.3: 17.  g  Heb.  13:3,25.  h  1  Pe- 
t«r,S:ia.  i  Acts  17:1, etc.  jEph.  1:2.  k.Tohn6:2M;  STLess.  1: 11. 


lHeb.6:10.  mRom.l2:12.  *  Or,  btlavrd  of  God,  your  election. 
n  Isa.55:ll;  Markl6:-20.  olCor.2:4.  p2Cor.6:fi.  qHeb.2:3. 
r  2  Cor.  8:5.  i  Acts  13:  52.  t  Rom.  10:18.  n  2  Thess.  1 :  4. 


13.  Laodicea;  acityofPhrygia, and  near  Colosse. 
Jtierapolis  ;  a  city  in  the  vicinity. 

14.  Luke  ;  the  author  of  the  gospel  which  bears 
his  name.     Demas  ;  Phile.  24 ;  2  Tim.  4  : 10-12. 

17.  Archippus  ;  Phile.  2. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Servants  have  rights  as  really  as  masters. 
Certain  things,  through  the  grace  of  God,  belong  to 
them ;  and  masters  are  as  sacredly  bound  to  give 
them  what  equity  and  honesty  require,  as  they 
would  be  if  their  servants  were  masters,  or  as  they 
are  to  any  of  their  fellow-men. 

3.  Paul  often  asked  for  the  prayers  of  Christians 
on  earth,  but  never  of  the  Virgin  Mary  or  any  of  the 
saints  in  heaven.  He  knew  better.  All  who  have 
the  Bible,  who  read  and  understand  it,  know  better ; 
and  if  they  obey  the  Bible,  they  all  do  better  than 
to  ask  or  desire  any  intercession  in  heaven,  except 
that  of  Christ;  for  his  intercession  is  all  which  they 
need.  Heb.  7  : 25. 

5.  Christians,  in  all  their  intercourse  with  men, 
especially  with  irreligious   men,  should   be    open, 
frank,  honest,  and  sincere ;  kind,  amiable,  benevo- 
lent, serious,  and  cheerful ;  showing  by  example  the 
supreme  excellence  and  loveliness  of  true  religion. 

6.  Much,  very  much  depends  upon  the  proper  use 
of  the  tongue.     It  may  be  "  a  world  of  iniquity  "  or 
a  fountain  of  life.  Every  person  therefore,  especially 
every  Christian,  should  pray  and  strive  for  wisdom 


and  grace  rightly  to  use  his  tongue ;  knowing  that 
by  his  words  he  will  be  justified  or  condemned  ;  that 
if  any  man  offend  not  in  word,  the  same  is  a  perfect 
man ;  and  that  words  fitly  spoken  are  like  apples  of 
gold  in  a  net-work  of  silver.  Prov.  18 :  21 ;  25  : 11 ; 
Mat.  12:37;  James  3:  2-18. 

12.  There  is  nothing  which  Christians  so  much 
desire  for  others,  especially  for  their  friends,  and 
nothing  for  which  they  so  earnestly  pray,  as  that 
they  may  understand  and  do  the  will  of  Grod ;  for  he 
that  doeth  the  will  of  Grod,  abideth  for  ever.  1  John, 
2 : 17 ;  3 : 24 ;  1  Cor.  7 : 19 ;  Mat.  12 : 50. 

CHAPTER  I. 

1.  Thessalonians;  Thessalonica  was  a  seaport 
of  Macedonia,  a  country  in  the  south-eastern  part 
of  Europe,  north  of  Greece. 

4.  Inovring — your  election;  being  chosen  of 
God,  of  which  their  reception  and  treatment  of  the 
gospel  were  evidences. 

5.  In  power  ;  it  was  attended  with  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Grhost,  was  embraced  with  a  full  convic- 
tion of  its  truths,  and  led  them  to  break  off  their 
sins  and  turn  to  the  Lord. 

G.  Joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  that  which  he  im- 
parts. 

7.  Achaia;  the  southern  part  of  Greece,  of  which 
Corinth  was  the  capital. 

331 


The  manner  of 


I.  THESSALONIANS,   II. 


PauVt  preaching. 


9  For  they  themselves  show  of  us  what 
manner  of  entering  in  we  had  unto  you. 
and  how  ye  turned  to  "God  from  idols  to 
serve  the  living  and  true  God ; 

10  And  to  b  wait  for  his  Son  from  heaven, 
whom  he  raised  from  the  dead,  even  Jesus, 
which  delivered  us  from  the  c  wrath  to 


CHAPTER   II. 

1  In  what  manner  the  gospel  was  brought  and  preached 
to  the  Thessalonians,  and  in  what  sort  also  they  re- 
ceived it.  18  A  reason  is  rendered  both  why  Saint 
Paul  was  so  long  absent  from  them,  and  also  why  he 
was  so  desirous  to  see  them. 

TT10R  yourselves,  brethren,  know  our  en- 
Jj  trance  in  unto  you,  that  it  was  not  in 
vain: 

2  But  even  after  that  we  had  suffered 
before,  and  were  shamefully  entreated,  as 
ye  know,  at  dPhilippi,  we  were  'bold  in 
our  God  to  speak  unto  you  the  gospel  of 
God  with  much  fcontention. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not  of  *  deceit, 
nor  of  uncleanness.  nor  in  guile  : 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of  God  to  be 
put  in  h  trust  with  the  gospel,  even  so  we 
speak ;  not  as  pleasing  men,  but  God,  which 
trieth  our  hearts. 

5  For  'neither  at  any  time  used  we  flat- 
tering words,  as  ye  know,  nor  a  cloak  of 
covetousness ;  God  is  witness  : 

6  Nor  of  men  j  sought  we  glory,  neither 
of  you.  nor  yet  of  others,  when  we  might 
have  *been  k  burdensome,  as  the  apostles 
of  Christ. 

7  But  we  were  gentle  among  you,  even 
as  a  nurse  cherisheth  her  children : 

8  So  being  affectionately  desirous  of  you, 
we  were  willing  to  have  'imparted  unto 
you,  not  the  gospel  of  God  only,  but  also  our 


own  souls,  because  ye  were  dear     A.  n.  M 
unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our  m  labor 
and  travail :  for  laboring  night  and  day, 
because  we  would  not  be  chargeable  unto 
any  of  you,  we  preached  unto  you  the  gos- 
pel of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God  also,  how 
holily  and  justly  and  unblamably  we  be- 
haved ourselves  among  you  that  believe  : 

1 1  As  ye  know  how  we  exhorted  and 
comforted  and  charged  every  one  of  you, 
as  a  father  doth  his  children, 

12  That  ye  would  walk  "worthy  of  God. 
who  °hath  called  you  unto  his  kingdom 
and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank  we   God 
without  ceasing,  because,  when  ye  received 
the  word  of  God  which  ye  heard  of  us.  yc 
received  it  not  fas  the  word  of  men,  but 
as  it  is  in  truth,  the  word  of  God,  which 
effectually  iworketh  also  in  you  that  be- 
lieve. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became  followers  of 
the  churches  of  God  which  in  Judea  are  in 
Christ  Jesus  :  for  ye  also  have  suffered  like 
things  of  your  own  countrymen,  even  as 
they  have  of  the  Jews  : 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
their  rown  prophets,  and  have  t  persecuted 
us ;  and  they  please  not  God,  and  are  con- 
trary to  all  men : 

16  Forbidding"  us  to  speak  to  the  Gen- 
tiles that  they  might  be  saved,  to  'fill  up 
their  sins  alway :  for  the  wrath  is  come 
upon  them  to  the  "uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  taken  from 
you  for  a  short  time  in  presence,  not  in 
heart,  endeavored  the  more  abundantly  to 
see  your  face  with  great  desire. 


•  ICor.  15:2;  Gal.  4.-a    k  Phil.  3:30.     e  Mat.  3:7;  Rom.6:9. 

*  Acts  IB  :  12,  etc.      «  Acts  17 : 2.  3.      f  Jude  3.      e  2  Peter,  1 : 16. 
h   1  Tim.  1:11,  12.      i2Cor.2:17.       j  John  5:  41-44;   Gal.  1 : 10. 

*  Or,  taed  authority,     k  2  Cor.  12 :  13-15.     1  Rom.  1:11.     m  Acts 


20:34,  35;  2The»s.  3:7,  8.  n  Eph.  4  :  1.  o!Cor.l:9.  P  Mat. 
10 :  40 ;  2  Peter,  3:2.  q  Jas.  1:18;  1  Peter,  1  : 23.  r  Acts  7  :  5i 
f  Or.chairdtuovt.  •  Acts  17:  8, 13;  18: 12.  t  Gen.  15: 16;  Mat. 
23:32.  u  Rev.  22:11. 


9.  What  manner  of  entering  in  we  had; 
when  they  first  preached  to  them  the  gospel. 

10.  Which  delivered  us  from  the  wrath  to 
come  ;  by  dying  for  them,  and  causing  them  to  be- 
lieve in  him. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  The  piety  of  believers  and  their  activity  in  doing 
good  awaken  fervent  gratitude  in  the  ministers  of 
Christ,  and  lead  them  to  render  hearty  and  devout 
thanksgiving  to  God. 

6.  A  cordial  reception  of  the  gospel,  and  devotion 
of  heart  and  life  to  the  service  of  Christ,  are  sure 
evidences  of  being  elected,  and  the  pledge  of  being 
kept  by  the  power  of  God  through  faith  unto  salva- 
tion. 

10.  Christ  is  the  cause  of  the  deliverance  of  be- 
lievers from  the  wrath  to  come.  This  they  feel  and 
acknowledge,  and  to  him  they  give  the  glory. 

CHAPTER  II. 

2.  At  Philippi;  a  cityof  Macedonia, eastward  of 
Theisalonica.     Acts  16 : 19-24. 
332 


3.  Not  of  deceit,  nor  of  uncleatmess  ;  it  did 
not  spring  from  deceit,  nor  tend  to  licentiousness. 

5.  Cloak  of  covetousness ;  they  had  not  used 
religion  to  conceal  any  covetous  or  selfish  purpose. 

6.  Might  have  been  burdensome;  by  requir- 
ing a  support  from  them. 

8.  Our  own  souls  ;  our  lives :  he  was  so  desirous 
of  their  salvation,  that  he  was  willing  not  only  to 
labor,  but  if  need  be  to  die  to  promote  it. 

9.  Laboring  night  and  day  ;  in  preaching  the 
gospel  and  obtaining  the  means  of  support. 

12.  Walk  worthy  of  God ;  so  live  as  to  honor 
him  and  promote  his  cause. 

13.  The  word  of  God ;  the  truth  -which  he  has 
revealed.     Effectually  worketh  ;  leading  them  to 
repent  of  their  sins  and  believe  in  Christ. 

15.  Contrary  to  all  men;   opposed   to   them, 
scorning  all  Gentiles,  and  hating  even  Jews  who 
believe  on  Christ. 

16.  To  speak;  proclaim  the  gospel.    To  Jill  up 
their  sins  :  unwilling  to  believe  themselves,  or  to 
have  the  Gentiles  believe,  they  filled  up  the  cup  of 
their  iniquities  and  of  God's  vengeance. 


His  great  love  for 


I.  THESSALONIANS,   IV. 


the  TJiessalonians. 


A.  r>.  M.  18  Wherefore  we  would  have  come 
unto  you,  even  I  Paul,  once  and  again;  but 
Satan  hindered  us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown 
of  'rejoicing?     Are  not  even  ye  "in  the 
presence1"  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  chis 
coming  ? 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  Saint  Paul  testifieth  his  great  love  to  the  Thessaloni- 
ans,  partly  by  sending  Timothy  unto  them  to  strength- 
en and  comfort  them :  partly  by  rejoicing  in  their 
well-doing  :  10  and  partly  by  praying  for  them,  and 
desiring  a  safe  coming  unto  them. 

TTTUEREFORE,  when  we  could  no  lon- 
VV    ger  forbear,  we  thought  it  good  to  be 
left  at  Athens  alone ; 

2  And  sent  dTimotheus,  our  brother,  and 
minister  of  God,  and  our  fellow-laborer  in 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish  you,  and 
to  comfort  you  concerning  your  faith  : 

3  That  no  eman  should  be  moved  by 
these  afflictions  :  for  yourselves  know  that 
wef  are  appointed  thereunto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were  with  you, 
we  told  you  before  that  we  should  suffer 
tribulation;  even  as  it  came  to  pass,  and 
ye  know. 

5  For  this  cause,  when  ^1  could  no  longer 
forbear,  I  sent  to  know  your  faith, h  lest  by 
some  means  the  tempter  have  tempted  you, 
and  our  'labor  be  in  vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timotheus  came  from 
you  unto  us,  and  brought  us  good  tidings  of 
your  faith  and  charity,  and  that  ye  have 
good  remembrance  of  us  always,  J  desiring 
greatly  to  see  us,  as  we  also  to  see  you : 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we   were  l  com- 


forted over  you  in  all  our  affliction  and 
distress  by  your  faith  : 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand  'fast  in 
the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we  render  to  God 
again  for  you,  for  all  the  joy  wherewith  we 
joy  for  your  sakes  before  our  God ; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  exceedingly 
that  we  might  see  your  face;  and  might 
perfect m  that  which  is  lacking  in  your  faith  ? 

1 1  Now  God  himself  and  our  Father,  and 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  t  direct  our  way 
unto  you.  , 

12  And  the  Lord  make  you  to  increase 
and  abound  in  "love  one  toward  another, 
and  toward  all  men,  even  as  we  do  toward 
you: 

13  To   the   end  he  may  stablish  your 
hearts0  unblamable  in  holiness  before  God, 
even  our  Father,  at  the  P  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  w*ith  all  his  saints. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

I  He  exhorteth  them  to  go  on  forward  in  all  manner  of 
godliness,  6  to  live  holily  and  justly,  9  to  love  one 
another,  11  and  quietly  to  follow  their  own  business : 
13  and  last  of  all  to  sorrow  moderately  for  the  dead. 
15  And  unto  this  last  exhortation  is  annexed  a  brief 
description  of  the  resurrection,  and  second  coining  of 
Christ  to  judgment. 

TnURTHERMOREthenweibeseechyou, 
Jj  brethren,  and  $  exhort  you  by  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that  as  ye  have  received  of  us  how 
ye  ought  to  iwalk  and  to  please  God,  so 
ye  would  'abound  more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  commandments  we 
gave  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even  your 
sanctification,  that "  ye  should  abstain  from 
fornication : 


*  Or,  glorying.  •  3  Cor.  1:14;  Phil.  4:1.  b  Juile  24.  <=  Rev. 
1:7.  d  Acts  17:  IS.  e  Eph.  3  :  13.  f  John  16:  2;  1  Cor.  4  :  9  ; 
!Tim.  3:1-2;  1  Peter,  2:21.  f  ver.  1.  h  2  Cor.  1 1 :  2,  3.  I  Gal. 
4:11.  jl'hil.  1:8.  k2Cor.7:6,7.  '  Epll.  B:  13,  14  ;  Phil.  4:  1. 


2Cor.  13:9,  11;   CoL4:12.      f  Or,yuidc.      n  l  John,  4:7-12.' 
2Thess.  2: 17;  Uohn,3:20,21.    p  Zech.  14: 5;  Jmle  14.    t  Or, 
•quat.    \  Or,  baeech.     q  Col.  1 :  10.     r  l  Cor.  1ft -S8.     •  1  Cor. 
6:15,18. 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

6.  The  great  object  of  ministers  in  preaching  the 
gospel,  should  be  not  the  praises  of  men,  but  the 
approbation  of  God. 

8.  In  their  manner  of  preaching  and  in  their  in- 
tercourse with  men,  ministers  should  be  kind,  gen- 
tle, courteous,  upright,  and  sincere — not  merely  or 
principally  for  the  purpose  of  pleasing  men,  but  of 
doing  them  good. 

13.  When  the  truths  of  the  Bible  are  received  as 
coming  from  God,  they  will  be  mightily  efficacious, 
under  the  influence  of  his  Spirit,  to  enlighten,  sanc- 
tify, and  s;tve. 

16.  Men  are  naturally  so  wicked  that,  if  left  to 
themselves,  they  will  not  only  reject  the  Saviour, 
but  oppose  the  preaching  of  him  to  others.  This  is 
exceedingly  offensive  to  God,  and  exposes  all  who 
are  guilty  of  it  to  his  wrath. 

18.  Efforts  for  the  salvation  of  souls  are  hated 
and  opposed,  not  only  by  wicked  men,  but  by  Satan ; 
and  often  he  succeeds  in  hindering  good  men  from 
doing  what  they  might  otherwise  accomplish. 

20.  Sinners  who  are  converted  and  saved  in  an- 
swer to  the  prayers  and  through  the  instrumentality 
of  Christians,  will  be  jewels  in  their  crown  of  ever- 
lasting joy. 


CHAPTER  III. 

1.  No  longer  forbear;  so  desirous  was  he  of 
hearing  from  them,  that  he  could  not  consistently 
wait  any  longer. 

3.  Be  moved;  be  led  to  renounce  his  religion  on 
account  of  the  trials  to  which  it  exposed  him.  We 
are  appointed  ;  it  is  a  part  of  God's  gracious  plan 
that  his  people  in  this  world  should  suffer  trials. 

5.  The  tempter  ;  Satan.  Have  tempted  you  ; 
to  deny  Christ  or  sin  against  him. 

8.    We  live  ;  in  a  state  of  high  enjoyment. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  Christians  should  see  and  acknowledge  the 
hand  of  God  in  their  trials  as  well  as  their  mer- 
cies, and  never  be  led  by  them  to  renounce  their 
confidence  in  him,  or  their  devotion  to  his  service. 

8.  When  Christians  are  steadfast  and  persevering 
in  the  faith  and  practice  of  the  gospel,  those  min- 
isters of  Christ  who  have  been  instrumental  in  their 
conversion  give  the  glory  to  God,  and  rejoice  with 
exceeding  great  joy. 

13.  Increasing  love  to  Christians  on  account  of 
their  attachment  and  likeness  to  Christ,  and  earnest 
desires  to  promote  the  highest  good  of  men,  are 
powerful  means  of  perseverance  in  holiness  and 
preparation  for  heaven. 

333 


Holiness  and  love. 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should  know 
how  to  possess  his  vessel  in  sanctification 
and  honor ; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concupiscence,  even 
as  the  •  Gentiles  which  know  not  God : 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond  and  *  defraud 
his  brother  t  in  any  matter :  because  that 
the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of  all  such,  as  we 
also  have  forewarned  you  and  testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us  unto  un- 
clcanness,  bbut  unto  holiness. 

8  He  therefore  that  t  despiseth,  despiseth 
not  man,  but  God,  who  hath  also  given 
unto  us  his  Holy  Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly  love  ye  need 
not  that  I  write  unto  you  :  for  ye  yourselves 
are  c  taught  of  God  to  love  one  another. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward  all  the 
brethren  which  are  in  all  Macedonia :  but 
we  beseech  you,  brethren,  that  ye  increase 
more  and  more ; 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be  quiet,  and 
tod  do  your  own  business,  and  to  work 
with  your  own  hands,  as  we  commanded 
you; 

12  That  ye  may  walk  "honestly  toward 
them  that  are  without,  and  that  ye  may 
have  lack  of  *  nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you  to  be  igno- 
rant, brethren,  concerning  them  which  are 
asleep,  that  ye  sorrow  not,  even  as  others 
which  have  no  hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died  and 
rose  again,  even  so  f  them  also  which  sleep 
in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him. 


I.  THESSALONIANS,    V.  Christ's  second  coming. 


1 5  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by     A.  D.  M. 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we  which  are 
alive  and  remain  unto  the  coming  of  the 
Lord  shall  not  prevent  them  which  are 
asleep. 

16  For  the  'Lord  himself  shall  descend 
from  heaven  with  a  shout,  with  the  voice  of 
the  archangel,  and  with  the  trump  of  God  : 
and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  h  first : 

17  Then  we  which  are  alive  and  remain 
shall  be  caught  up  together  with  them  'in 
the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air : 
and  so  shall  we  ever  be  •>  with  the  Lrrd. 

1 8  Wherefore  II  comfort  one  anothei  with 
these  words. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  proceedeth  in  the  former  description  of  Christ's 
coming  to  judgment,  16  and  eiveth  divers  precepts, 
23  and  so  conclndeth  the  epistle. 

BUT  of  the  times  and  the  seasons,  b~eth- 
ren,  ye  have  no  need  that  I  write  unto 
you. 

2  For  yourselves  know  perfectly  that  the 
day  of  the  Lord  so  kcometh  as  a  thief  in 
the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say,  Peace  and 
safety ;    then   sudden  destruction  cometh 
upon  them,  as  'travail  upon   a   •woman 
with  child  ;  and  they  shall  not  escape. 

4  But m  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  darkness, 
that  that  day  should  overtake  you  as  a 
thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of  light,  and 
the  children  of  the  day :  we  are  not  of  the 
night,  nor  of  darkness. 


•  Eph.  4: 17,  18.  *  Or,  oppreu,  or,  overreach,  f  Or,  m  the. 
k  Lev.  11  :*4;  Heb.  12:14;  1  Peter,  1:14-16.  J  Or,  rcjcctcth. 
e  John  15  : 12,  17.  4  1  Peter,  4 :  15.  e  Rom.  13:13.  $  Or.  no 
matt,  f  1  Cor.  IS:  20,  etc.  g  Mat.  24:30,31;  Acts  1 : 11 ;  SThess. 


1:7.  k  Rev.  20:8,6.  IRer.ll.-12.  j  John  14:3.  f  Or.  exhort. 
k  Luke  12:39,40;  2Peter,  3:10;  Rev.  16:15.  1  Jer.  13: -Jl. 
n>  Eph.  5:8;  1  John,  2:8. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

4.  Possess  his  vessel ;  treat  his  body  as  the  work 
and  property  of  (rod  and  the  habitation  of  an  immor- 
tal spirit. 

6.  Go  beyond;  beyond  what  is  right  and  proper. 

8.  Desptseth  ;  rejecteth  these  instructions. 

9.  Taught  of  God  ;  by  his  word  and  Spirit 

12.  Without ;  without  the  church  ;  those  who  do 
not  profess  to  love  Christ.    Have  lack  of  nothing  ; 
nothing  which  is  needful  for  support,  comfort,  and 
usefulness. 

13.  Which  are  asleep;   who  have  died.     No 
hope;  of  their  salvation. 

14.  Sleep  in  Jesus  ;  died  in  believing  depend- 
ence on  him  for  salvation.     Will  God  bring  with 
him;  raise  from  the  dead  in  glorious,  immortal 
bodies.     1  Cor.  15 : 51-54. 

15.  Which  are  alive;  when  the  Lord  shall  come 
to  judgment.     Shall  not  prevent ;  not  go  before, 
or  rise  to  meet  the  Lord  before  those  do  who  are 
dead. 

16.  Rise  first ;  before  the  living  shall  be  changed. 
But  after  the  dead  in  Christ  are  raised,  the  living 
shall  be  changed,  and  both  ascend  together  to  be 
for  ever  with  the  Lord. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Jesus  Christ  and  his  apostles  were  exceedingly 

desirous  not  merely  that  men  should  be  converted 

and  have  a  good  hope  of  heaven,  but  that  they 

334 


should  be  eminently  holy;  should  not  merely  be 
planted  as  trees  of  righteousness  in  the  garden  ol 
the  Lord,  but  bear  much  fruit.  John  15  :  8. 

8.  Men  treat  (rod  as  they  treat  the  truths  of  the 
Bible.  Those  who  disbelieve  and  reject  them,  dis- 
believe and  reject  him ;  and  those  who  love  and  obey 
them,  love  and  obey  him. 

12.  Diligence  in  lawful  useful  business  is  the 
duty  of  all  men,  unless  disabled ;  it  is  the  means  by 
which  God  ordinarily  supplies  their  wants  and  ena- 
bles them  to  pay  their  debts,  support  their  families, 
and  be  useful  to  their  fellow-men. 

18.  The  prospect  of  meeting  our  pious  friends  at 
the  day  of  judgment,  and  with  them,  perfect  in 
body  and  soul,  ascending  with  Christ  and  all  his 
redeemed,  to  be  for  ever  like  him,  soothes  the  an- 
guish of  parting  with  them,  and  fills  the  soul  with 
joys  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1.  The  times  and  the  seasons  ;  when  the  great 
events  of  which  he  had  been  speaking  would  be 
accomplished. 

2.  The  day  of  the  Lord ;  when  Christ  will  call 
each  one  to  judgment.     As  a  thief;  suddenly,  un- 
expectedly. 

3.  They  ;  the  wicked. 

4.  Ye  ;  Christians.    Not  in  darkness  ;  they  had 
been  enlightened  by  the  reception  of  the  truth. 


I.  THESSALONIANS,   V. 


with  divers  precepts. 


A.  n.  M.        6  Therefore  "let  us  not  sleep,  as 
do  others;  but  let  us  watch  and  be  b sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep,  sleep  in  the  night; 
and  they  that  be  drunken,  are  drunken  in 
the  night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day,  be  sober, 
putting  on  the  'breastplate  of  faith  and 
love ;  and  for  a  helmet,  the  hope  of  salva- 
tion. 

9  For  God  hath  not  d  appointed  us  to 
wrath,  but  to  obtain  salvation  by  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us,  that,  whether  "we 
wake  or   sleep,  we  should  live  together 
with  him. 

11  Wherefore,   *  comfort   yourselves   to- 
gether, and  edify  one  another,  even  as  also 
ye  do. 

1 2  And  we  beseech  you.  brethren,  to  know 
them f  which  labor  among  you,  and  are  over 
you  in  the  Lord,  and  admonish  you  ; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very  highly  in 
love   for  their  work's  sake.     And  be  at 
peace8  among  yourselves. 

14  Now  we  t  exhort  you.  brethren,  warn 
them  that  are  *unruly,h  comfort  the  fee- 
ble-minded, support  the  'weak,  be  J patient 
toward  all  men. 

15  See  that  none  k  render  evil  for  evil 


unto  any  man  ;  but  ever  '  follow  that  which 
is  good,  both  among  yourselves,  and  to  all 
men. 

16  Rejoice™  evermore. 

17  Pray"  without  ceasing. 

18  In  ° every  thing  give  thanks :  for  this 
is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  concern- 
ing you. 

19  Quench  Pnot  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise1'  not  prophesy  ings. 

21  Prove 'all  things;  hold  "fast  that  which 
is  good. 

22  Abstain*  from  all  appearance  of  evil. 

23  And  the  very  God  of  peace  sanctify 
you  wholly;  and  I  pray  God  your  whole 
spirit   and   soul    and   body   be    preserved 
blameless™  unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  The  that  calleth  you,  who 
also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with  a  holy 
kiss. 

27  I  *  charge  you  by  the  Lord  that  this 
epistle  be  read  unto  all  the  holy  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you.     Amen. 

f  The  first  epistle  unto  the  Thessaloni- 
ans  was  written  from  Athens. 


•  Mat.  25  :  ft ;   Rom.  13:12,  13.       b  1  Peter,  5:8.      c  Isa.  69 : 17. 
d  Rom.9:2-2;  lPeter,2:8.     e  Rom.  14:8,9;  2Cor.S:15.     *  Or, 
I  Heh.  13:7,17.      j  Mark  0 :  SO.      f  Or,  betcech.     ±  Or, 


orderly,     h  Heb.  12:12.      i  Ron 


j  Eph. 


20:22;  24:29;  Mat  6  :  39, 44 ;  lPeter,3:9.     IGal.6:10.  m  Phil 

4:4.    n  Romans  12 : 12.     o  Eph.  5:20.     p  Eph.  4:30.  q  1  Cor. 

14:1,39.      rlJohn,  4:1.      «PhiL4:8.     t  Isaiah  33: 15.  u  1  Cor. 
1 : 8,  9.     i  1  Cor.  10 : 13 ;  2  Thess.  3:3.     $  Or,  adjure. 


6.  Sleep  ;  live  unmindful  of  or  uninfluenced  by 
the  great  truths  of  the  gospel. 

9.  To  obtain  salvation  ;  this  was  evident  from 
their  having  believed  in  Christ. 

10.  Wake  or  sleep;  be  found  among  the  living 
or  the  dead. 

12.  Know  them  ;  as  your  ministers,  and  regard 
their  instructions. 

13.  Their  work's  sake  ;  as  preachers  of  the  gos- 
pel and  promoters  of  your  spiritual  good. 

14.  Unruly ;  those  who  live  in  violation  of  the 
rules  of  God's  word.     Feeble-minded ;  those  who 
are  disheartened  and  discouraged. 

16.  Rejoice ;  in  G-od  and  his  salvation. 

17.  Wit /tout  ceasing ;  habitually. 

19.  Quench,  not  the  Spirit;  by  doing  what  you 
know  to  be  wrong,  or  neglecting  to  do  what  you 
know  to  be  right. 

20.  Prophesying* ;   preaching  or  proclaiming 
divine  truth. 

21.  Prove  all  things ;  by  comparing  them  with 
the  Bible ;  and  if  they  do  not  agree  with  that,  reject 
them ;  if  they  do,  receive  and  believe  them. 

23.  The  coming  of  our  Lord;  to  call  you  to 
judgment. 

24.  Who  also  will  do  it ;  God,  who  had  begun 
their  sanctification,  would  increase  it  till  it  should 
be  perfected. 

27.  Unto  all ;  it  was  not  designed  for  individu- 
als merely,  but  for  the  whole  church. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

6.  As  we  know  that  God  will  call  us  to  judg- 
ment, but  cannot  know  when,  we  should  be  always 
ready,  and  so  live  that  whenever  called  we  may 
give  our  account  with  joy,  and  not  with  grief. 

9.  Those  who  believe  in  Christ  and  obey  his  com- 


mands show  that  they  are  elected  to  eternal  life  and 
are  heirs  of  heaven. 

13.  Ministers  who  take  the  oversight  of  churches 
are  not  to  be  esteemed  merely  or  principally  on  ac- 
count of  their  office,  but  must  do  works  which  are 
worthy  of  esteem,  or  they  give  no  evidence  of  being 
ministers  of  Christ,  and  have  no  claim,  as  such,  to 
the  respect  and  confidence  of  his  people. 

16.  A  Christian  is  never  placed  in  any  situation 
in  which  he  has  not  abundant  reason  for  exceeding 
great  joy. 

18.  A  dependent,  grateful,  and  benevolent  spirit, 
manifested  in  habitual  thanksgiving  and  in  suppli- 
cation for  ourselves  and  our  fellow-men,  is  pecu- 
liarly pleasing  to  God. 

19.  Though  the  Holy  Spirit  is  almighty,  he  may 
be  resisted.     His  influences  may  be  quenched,  their 
efficacy  counteracted,  and  by  the  commission  of  sin 
and  the  neglect  of  duty  men  may  deprive  them- 
selves of  his  saving  power. 

21.  Hearers  of  the  gospel  are  bound  to  inquire, 
examine,  and  judge  whether  what  they  hear  is  or 
is  not  according  to  the  Bible ;  and  any  man  or  body 
of  men  that  denies  them  this  right,  or  hinders  them 
from  exercising  it,  is  violating  the  revealed  will  of 
God. 

24.  God  will  certainly  and  wholly  sanctify  and 
save  all  who  truly  believe  in  Christ  and  continue 
to  serve  him. 

25.  The   fact  that   Paul   felt   his   need   of  the 
prayers  of  living  Christians,  and  often  asked  for 
them,  but  never  asked  for  the  prayers  of  the  dead 
or  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  shows  conclusively  that  it  is 
not  right  to  pray  to  them.     No  inspired  man  ever 
did  it,  and  none  who  rightly  understand  and  obey 
the  Scriptures  ever  will  do  it. 


335 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

THE    THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER   I. 

I  Saint  Paul  certifieth  them  of  the  good  opinion  which 
he  had  of  their  faith,  love,  and  patience :  11  and 
therewithal  useth  divers  reasons  for  the  comforting  of 
them  in  persecution,  whereof  the  chiefest  is  taken  from 
the  righteous  judgment  of  God. 

~T)AUL,  arid  Silvanus,  and  Timotheus, 
JL  unto  the  •  church  of  the  Thessalonians 
in  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  C  hrist : 

2  Grace b  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We   are  bound  to  thank  God  always 
for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is  meet,  because 
that  your  faith  groweth  exceedingly,  and 
the  charity  of  every  one  of  you  all  toward 
each  other  aboundeth ; 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  c  glory  in  you  in 
the  churches  of  God  for  your  patience  and 
faith  in  all  your  persecutions  and  tribula- 
tions that  ye  d  endure : 

5  IPJiich   "is   a.  manifest  token  of  the 
righteous  judgment  of  God,  that  ye  may  be 
counted  worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for 
which  ye  also  r  suffer : 

6  Seeing  e  it  is  a  righteous  thing  with 
God  to  recompense  tribulation  to  them  that 
trouble  you ; 

7'  And  to  you  who  are  troubled  h  rest  with 
us,  when  the  Lord  Jesus  'shall  be  revealed 
from  heaven  with  *  his  mighty  angels, 

8  In  J  naming  fire  t  taking k vengeance  on 
them  that  'know  not  God,  and  that  "obey 
not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with  everlast- 


ing •  destruction  from  the  presence  A.  r>.  M. 
of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  °  glory  of  his 
power ; 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be  ?  glorified 
in  his  saints,  and  to  be  •» admired  in  all 
them  that  believe  (because  our  testimony 
among  you  was  believed)  in  that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray  always  for 
you,  that  our  God  would  $  count  you  r  wor- 
thy of  this  calling,  and  fulfil  all  the  good 
pleasure  of  his  goodness,  and  the  work  of 
faith  with  power : 

12  That  the  'name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  may  be  glorified  in  you,  and  ye  in 
him,  according  to  the  grace  of  our  God  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  He  willeth  them  to  continue  steadfast  in  the  truth  re- 
ceivedj  3  showeth  that  there  shall  be  a  departure  from 
the  faith,  9  and  a  discovery  of  antichrist,  before  the 
day  of  the  Lord  come.  15  And  thereupon  repeateth 
his  former  exhortation,  and  prayeth  for  them. 

"1VTOW  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the 
_LN  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
by  our  gathering  together  unto  him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken  in  mind,  or 
be  troubled,  neither  by  spirit,  nor  by  word, 
nor  by  letter  as  from  us,  as  that  the  lday 
of  Christ  is  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any  means : 
for  that  day  shall  not  come,  except  "there 
come  a  falling  away  first,  and  that  man  of 
sinT  be  revealed,  the  "son  of  perdition; 


«  IThess.  1:1, etc.  1>lCor.l:3.  c  2Cor.9:2;  lThess.2: 19,20. 
dJa».5:ll.  «Phil.l:28.  f  lTliess.2: 14;  Heb.lO:3-2,:!3.  t  Rev. 
6:10.  hRev.]4:13.  i  1  Thesa.  4 : 16 ;  Jude  14.  *  Gr.theangeliof 
hiipmctr.  j  Heb.  10 : 27 ;  »  Peter,  3 :  7.  f  Or,  yielding,  k  Deut. 


:)-.':  41,  43.  I  Psa.  79 : 6 ;  Zeph.  1  :  6.  mHom.2:8.  n  PhiL  3: 1'J; 
2Peter,3:7.  olna.2:19.  V  Mat.  c:,:  31.  q  Psa.  SS:.t%  f  Or, 
vouchtafe.  r  Col.  1: 12  i  Rev.  3. -4.  «1  Peter,  1:7.  (Mat. '24: 4-6 
»  1  Tim.  4:1.  *Dan.  7:2o.  'John  17: 12. 


CHAPTER   I. 

5.  A  manifest  token;  their  persecutions  and 
the  manner  in  which  they  bore  them  showed  that 
there  would  be  a  future  judgment,  when  (rod  would 
reward  them  and  punish  their  foes. 

7.  When  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  be  revealed;  at 
the  day  of  judgment. 

10.  Because  our  testimony  among  you  was 
believed;  therefore  they  would  enter  into  rest  wkh 
Christ  and  his  people.     Ver.  7. 

11.  This  calling;   calling  them  to  be  Chris- 
tians and  promising  them  eternal  life. 

12.  Glorified  in  you,  and  ye  in  him  ;  by  their 
bearing  his  image,  promoting  his  glory,  and  being 
admitted  to  his  rest. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  The  holy,  consistent,  and  useful  lives  of  Chris- 
tians are  a  striking  manifestation  of  the  power  of 
divine  grace,  in  which  the  friends  of  Christ  greatly 
rejoice,  and  for  which  they  render  hearty  and  de- 
vout thanksgiving  to  Grod. 

8.  The  prosperity,  injustice,  and  cruelty  of  the 
wicked,  and  the  adversity,  meekness,  patience,  and 
submission  of  the  righteous,  show  that  men  are  not 

336 


in  this  world  treated  according  to  their  character ; 
and  that  there  is  a  coming  judgment,  when  the 
righteous  will  be  rewarded  and  the  wicked  punish- 
ed according  to  their  works. 

9.  The  endless  destruction  of  the  perseveringly 
wicked  is  just. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1.  By  the  coming  of  our  Lord;  his  coming  to 
judgment,  of  which  Paul  had  been  speaking. 

3.  A  falling  away  ;  a  great  apostasy  from  the 
faith  and  practice  of  the  gospel.  Man  of  fin  ; 
the  papacy.  B«  revealed;  show  himself,  and  be 
made  manifest  in  his  true  character.  The  son  of 
perdition;  one  notoriously  wicked  and  to  be  de- 
stroyed. (See  the  histories  of  popes  John  II.  and 
John  VIII. ;  of  Marcellinus ;  of  Honorius,  of  whom 
the  council  of  Constantinople  say,  "We  have  caused 
him  to  be  accursed ;"  of  Eugenius,  whom  the  coun- 
cil of  Basle  call  "a  simonist,  a  perjurer,  a  wilful 
heretic  ;"  of  John  XIII. ;  of  Sextus  IV. ;  of  Alexan- 
der VI.,  who,  as  a  papal  historian  says,  was  "  one 
of  the  greatest  and  most  horrible  monsters  in  na- 
ture ;"  and  of  many  others,  (ruicciardini.  Ciaconius. 
and  other  papal  historians.) 


The  coming  and  destruction  II.   THESSALONIANS,    II.  of  antichrist  foretold. 


A. D. M.  4  Whoopposcthandcxaltcthmhim- 
self  above  all  that  is  called  God,  or  thai 
is  worshipped ;  so  that  he  as  God  sitteth  in 
the  temple  of  God,  showing  himself  that 
he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that  when  I  was  yet 
with  you,  I  told  you  these  things  ? 

6  And  now  ye  know,  what  *  withholdeth 
that  he  might  be  revealed  in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity  doth  al- 
ready b  work :  only  he  who  now  letteth  will 
let,  until  he  be  taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked  be  reveal- 
ed, whom  the  Lord  shall  c  consume  with 
the  d  spirit  of  his  mouth,  and  shall  e  destroy 
with  the  brightness  of  his  coming : 

9  Even  him,  whose  coming  is  after  the 
working  of  Satan,  with  all  power  and  signs 
and  lying  wonders, 

10  And  with  all  rdeceivableness  of  un- 
righteousness in  them  that  perish ;  because 
they  received  not  the  Move  of  the  truth, 
that  they  might  be  saved. 


11  And   for  this  cause  God   shall   send 
them  strong  h  delusion,  that  they  should 
believe  a  lie : 

12  That  'they  all  might  be  damned  who 
believed  not  the  truth,  but  had  pleasure  in 
unrighteousness. 

1 3  But  we  are J  bound  to  give  thanks  al  way 
to  God  for  you,  brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord, 
because  God  hath  from  the  beginning  cho- 
sen k  you  to  salvation  through  sanctification 
of  the  Spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth : 

14  Whereunto  'he  called  you  by  our  gos- 
pel, to  the  obtaining  of  the  m  glory  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand  fast,  and 
hold  the  traditions  which  ye  have  been 
taught,  whether  by  word,  or  our  epistle. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself, 
and  God,   even  our  Father,  which   hath 
loved"  us,  and  hath  given  us  everlasting 
consolation  and  good  "hope through  grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and  stablish  you 
in  every  good  word  and  work. 


«  Ua.14.-13;  Rev.  13:6.  *  Or, hotdeth.  b  1  Jolin.4:3.  c  Dan. 
7rlO,  11.  d  Isa.  11:4;  Rev.  19:15,21.  e  Heb.  10:27.  f  Heb. 
3:13.  (  1  Cor.  16:22.  b  Eiek.  14:9;  Rom.  1 :24.  i  Dent. 32 : 35. 


j  chap.  1:3.  k  Eph.  1 : 4 ;  1  Tliess.  1:4:1  Peter,  1:1.  t  1  Peter, 
5:10.  m  John  17:22.  n  John  13: 1 ;  Re-vdation  1 :5.  o  1  I'eter, 
1:3. 


4.  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth  himself  above 
all  that  is  called  God;    opposeth  the  gospel  of 
Christ  as  revealed  in  the  Bible,  and  persecutes  those 
who  embrace  it.     See  the  history  of  WickliiTe,  Huss, 
and  Jerome  of  Prague,  of  the  Waldenses,  of  the  In- 
quisition, of  Mary  queen  of  England,  and  of  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's day  m  France.     Who  invades  the  pre- 
rogatives of  God,  pretending  to  be  the  head  of  the 
church,  to  forgive  sins,  and  to  do  what  God  himself 
cannot  do — grant  indulgences  to  commit  sins.     See 
the  history  of  pope  Leo  X.,  of  the  archbishop  of  May- 
ence,  of  Tetzel,  and  of  papal  indulgences.     "Who 
practically  annuls  the  laws  of  God,  and  substitutes 
for  them  the  commandments  of  men ;  as  when  the 
council  of  Trent  decreed,  "  Whosoever  shall  say  that 
it  is  not  more  blessed  to  remain  in  virginity  or  ce- 
libacy than  to  be  joined  in  marriage,  let  him  be  ac- 
cursed ;"  and  when  the  pope  says,  "  Be  careful  to 
preserve  the  people  not  only  from  the  reading  of 
papers,  but  from  the  reading  of  the  Bible'' — "  shun 
with  horror  the  reading  of  such  deadly  poison ;" 
thus  exalting  himself  above  the  word  of  God.     See 
the  Catechism  of  Dr.  James  Butler,  Dens'  Moral 
Theology,  and  other  papal  works.    As  God ;  assum- 
ing the  right  to  control  the  conscience,  receiving  the 
titles  and  claiming  the  honors  which  belong  only  to 
God — called  by  his  deluded  followers,  "  Our  Lord 
God  the  Pope,"  "Another  God  upon  earth,"  "  King 
of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords."     See  Newton  on  the 
Prophecies. 

5.  These  things ;  that  there  would  be  a  great 
apostasy  before  the  coming  of  Christ  to  judgment. 
Of  course  that  event  was  not  near.     Ver.  2. 

6.  Withholdeth  ;  holdeth  back  or  hindereth  the 
development  of  the  man  of  sin,  and  his  claiming 
the  high  powers  and  prerogatives  which  he  after- 
wards assumed. 

7.  The  mystery  of  iniquity  ;  that  ambitious, 
proud,  covetous,  and  domineering  spirit,  which  the 
popes  afterwards  exhibited  in  assumin<r,  to  be  lords 
temporal  and  spiritual.     He  who  now  letteth  ;  the 
Roman  government,  which,  while  it  lasted,  prevent- 
ed the  rise  of  papal  civil  government.     Until  he  be 
taken  out  of  the  way  ;  the  Roman  government 
would  continue,  as  long  as  it  should  last,  to  pre- 

22 


vent  the  establishment  at  Rome  of  the  papal  gov- 
ernment. 

8.  Then;  after  the  downfall  of  the  Roman  em- 
pire.     That  wicked ;  the  wicked  one,  the  man  of 
sin  and  son  of  perdition  spoken  of  ver.  3.     Be  re- 
vealed;    manifest  himself;  claim  to  be  universal 
bishop  and  lord  of  the  kings  of  the  earth.     Whom 

he  Lord  shall  consume — destroy  ;  by  his  word, 
lis  Spirit,  and  his  providence,  when  the  appointed 
time  for  this  destruction  shall  come. 

9.  After  the  working  of  Satan;  by  his  aid, 
and  like  him  deceitful,  crafty,  and  wicked.     Lying 
wonders;  pretending  to  work  miracles  when  they 
do  not,  and  the  pretence  is  a  lie  designed  to  delude 
-he  ignorant. 

10.  Deceivableness  of  unrighteousness;   all 
deceitful  arts  and  practices  to  promote  their  selfish 
and  unrighteous  schemes  among  the  wicked,  who 
late  the  truth  and  will  perish. 

11.  For  this  cause  ;  because  they  hate  and  re- 
ect  the  truth.     Believe  a  lie ;  those  lying  won- 
ders and  false  immoral  doctrines  propagated  by  the 
man  of  sin,  to  the  deceiving  and  ruining  of  multi- 
tudes who  take  pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

13.  Chosen  you  to  salvation  ;  this  was  evident 
'rom  what  he  had  done  for  them  in  renewing  their 
learts  and  leading  them  to  believe,  love,  and  obey 
;he  truth. 

15.   The  traditions  ;  instructions  which  the  apos- 
tle had  given  them  in  preaching  and  by  writing. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  apostles  did  not  teach  that  the  day  of 
udgment  or  the  end  of  the  world  was  near ;  but 
;hat  the  day  of  death,  when  their  hearers  would  be 
called  into  eternity,  was  near,  and  that  they  should 
)e  always  ready ;  for  in  such  an  hour  as  they 
;hought  not.  the  Son  of  man  would  in  that  sense 
come. 

5.  The  rise  and  progress  of  the  papacy  and  all 
its  abominations,  in  exact  fulfilment  of  the  declara- 
;ions  of  Paul,  uttered  and  recorded  hundreds  of  years 
sefore,  show  that  he  was  divinely  inspired  to  inaki- 
nown  these  things ;  and  that  the  epistles  as  well 
as  the  gospels,  the  New  Testament  as  well  as  the 
Old.  are  the  sure  and  infallible  word  of  God. 
337 


Tfie  itllc  and 


II.  THESSALONIANS,  III. 


disorderly  censurea. 


CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  craveth  their  prayers  for  himself,  3  testifieth  what 
confidence  he  hath  in  them,  5  maketh  request  to  God 
in  their  behalf,  0  giveth  them  divers  precepts,  espec- 
ially to  shun  idleness,  and  ill  company,  16  and  last 
of  all  concludeth  with  prayer  and  salutation. 

THINALLY,  brethren,  pray  for  us,  that  the 
JJ  word  of  the  Lord  may  *  have/ree  course, 
and  be  glorified,  even  as  it  is  with  you : 

2  And  that  we  may  be  delivered  from 
unreasonable t   and  wicked  men:   for  all 
men  have  not  faith. 

3  But  the  'Lord  is  faithful,  who  shall 
stablish  you,  and  bkeep  you  from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  c  confidence  in  the  Lord 
touching  you,  that  ye  both  do  and  will  do 
the  things  which  we  command  you. 

5  And  the  Lord  d  direct  your  hearts  into 
the  love  of  God.  and  into  the  t  patient  wait- 
ing for  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  brethren,  in 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye 
withdraw*  yourselves  from  every 'brother 
that  walketh  disorderly,  and  not  after  the 
tradition  which  he  received  of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how  ye  ought  to 
follow  us :  for  we  behaved  not  ourselves 
disorderly  among  you ; 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man's  bread 
for  naught;  but  g wrought  with  labor  and 
travail  night  and  day,  that  we  might  not 
be  chargeable  to  any  of  you  : 


9  Not  because  we  have  not h  pow-     A.T>.  M. 
er,  but  to  make  ourselves  an  ensample  unto 
you  to  follow  us. 

10  For  even  when  we  were  with  you, 
this  we  commanded  you,  that  if '  any  would 
not  work,  neither  should  he  eat. 

1 1  For  we  hear  that  there  are  some  which 
walk  among  you  disorderly,  working  not 
at  all.  but  are  J  busybodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such  we  command 
and  exhort  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that 
with  quietness  they  kwork,  and  eat  their 
own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  &be  not  'weary  in 
well-doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our  word 
II  by  this  epistle,  note  that  man,  and  have 
no  m  company  with  him,  that  he  may  be 
ashamed. 

15  Yet  count  him  not  as  an  enemy,  but 
admonish  Ann  as  a  •  brother. 

16  Now  the  "Lord  of  peace  himself  give 
you   peace   always  by  all  means.     The 
Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  i>  salutation  of  Paul  with  mine 
own  hand,  which  is  the  token  in  every 
epistle :  so  I  write. 

18  The  i  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

^[  The  second  epistle  to  the  Thessaloni- 
ans  was  written  from  Athens. 


*  Gr.run.  \Gr.akturd.  »lCor.l:«.  k  John  17: 15.  c  2Cor. 
7:16.  d  1  Cliron.29:l8.  $  Or,  patience  ofChrut.  el  Tim.  6: 5. 
I  I  Cor.  S:  11, 13.  g  Acts  18:3;  20:34.  hlCor.9:6.  IGen.3:19. 


j  lTim.B:13;  lPeter,4:lo.  k  Epl>.4:28.  %  Qr,faintnot.  1  1  Cor. 
15:68.  ||  Or,  tignify  that  man  by  an  tpistle.  m  Mat.  18: 17;  ver. 
6.  n  Lev.  19:17.  oRom.l(i:20.  p  1  Cor.  16:21.  q  Rom.  16:24. 


8.  The  same  divine  Spirit  who  by  the  mouth  of 
Paul  foretold  the  rise  and  progress  of  popery,  fore- 
told also  its  destruction ;  and  the  accomplishment  of 
one  part  of  the  prophecy  is  conclusive  evidence  that, 
in  due  time,  will  be  witnessed  the  perfect  accom- 
plishment of  the  other. 

9-12.  Satan  has  had  much  to  do  in  the  rise  and 
progress  of  popery,  and  now  has  much  to  do  in 
sustaining  it,  by  wars  and  bloodshed,  persecution 
and  cruelty,  deceit  and  falsehood,  and  by  those  pre- 
tended miracles  and  lying  wonders  by  which  mul- 
titudes, who  receive  not  the  truth  in  the  love  of  it, 
are  deceived  to  their  destruction. 

15.  Traditions,  in  the  sense  in  which  the  word  is 
used  by  the  apostles,  are  the  doctrines  and  duties 
•which  they  preached,  and  which  are  recorded  in 
the  Bible.  These  are  the  traditions,  and  the  only 
traditions  which  they  exhorted  their  hearers  to  hold. 
Hence  the  reason  why  all  people  should  have  the 
Bible  and  study  it,  that  they  may  understand  and 
follow  the  traditions  which  apostles  and  other  in- 
spired men  taught.  Hence,  too,  the  reason  why 
popes  are  afraid  to  have  the  Bible  freely  circulated. 
It  points  out  their  character,  and  describes  the 
wickedness  of  their  doings.  It  denounces  the  sys- 
tem of  which  they  are  the  head,  as  the  "  man  of 
sin,"  "  the  son  of  perdition,"  "  the  wicked  one,"  "  the 
mystery  of  iniquity,"  "  whose  coming  is  after  the 
working  of  Satan,  with  signs  and  lying  wonders,  in 
all  deceivableness  of  unrighteousness."  If  the  peo- 
ple are  permitted  to  read  it  and  judge  for  them- 
selves of  its  meaning,  and  are  disposed  to  follow  it, 
they  will  see  that  popes  and  their  associates  are 
antichrist,  and  will  treat  them  accordingly.  No 
wonder  they  issue  bulls  against  the  Bible  bem"  cir- 
338 


culated  in  Italy,  and  that  the  masses  of  their  people 
have  not  been  taught  to  read  it.  No  wonder  their 
priests,  even  in  the  United  States,  often  take  the 
Bible  away  from  their  people,  and  sometimes  burn 
it.  It  denounces  their  system  as  false  and  wicked, 
and  describes  those  who  are  deluded  by  it,  as  be- 
lieving a  lie.  Let  the  Bible  circulate,  and  let  all 
read,  believe,  and  obey  it  as  the  word  of  God,  and 
errors  of  every  description  will  vanish,  will  be  con- 
sumed with  the  breath  of  his  mouth  and  destroyed 
with  the  brightness  of  his  coming. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1.  Have  free  course;  that  the  gospel  maybe 
greatly  successful. 

2.  Unreasonable  and  iviclced  men ;  men  who 
oppose  the  gospel  and  those  who  preach  it.     Have 
not  faith;  they  do  not  believe  God,  and  cannot  be 
trusted. 

3.  The  Lord  is  faithful ;  to  all  his  promises, 
and  may  be  safely  trusted. 

6.  Disorderly ;   not  according   to  the  rules  of 
God's  word,  as  the  apostle  had  taught  them. 

9.  Power  ;  authority  and  right,  according  to  the 
gospel,  to  receive  support  while  preaching  it.     An. 
ensample ;  of  diligence  in  business  and  readiness 
to  labor  and  suffer  for  the  good  of  others. 

10.  Neither  should  he  eat ;  he  should  not  be 
supported  from  the  earnings  of  others. 

11.  Busybodies;  neglecting  their  own  business 
and  meddling  with  that  which  does  not  belong  to 
them. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Prayer  is  as  really  instrumental  in  the  suc- 
cess of  the  gospel  as  preaching,  and  is  one  of  the 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  TIMOTHY. 


A.D.66.  CHAPTER   I. 

1  Timothy  is  put  in  mind  of  the  charge  which  was  given 
unto  him  by  Paul  at  his  going  to  Macedonia.  5  Of 
the  right  use  and  end  of  the  law.  11  Of  Saint  Paul's 
calling  to  be  an  apostle,  20  and  of  Hymeneus  and 
Alexander. 

~P  AUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the 
_L  commandment11  of  God  our  Saviour, 
and  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  our  b  hope ; 

2  Unto  c  Timothy,  my  own  dson  in  the 
faith :  e  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  from  God 
our  Father  and  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide  still  at 
Ephesus,  when  I  fwent  into  Macedonia, 
that  thou  mightest  charge  some  that  they 
teach  no  other  doctrine, 

4  Neither  give  sheed  to  fables  and  end- 
less genealogies,  which  minister  questions, 
rather   than   godly  edifying  which   is  in 
faith :  so  do. 

5  Now  the  h  end  of  the  commandment  is 
charity  out  of  a  pure  'heart,  and  of  a  good 
conscience,  and  of  faith  unfeigned : 

6  From  which  some  *  having  J  swerved, 
have  turned  aside  unto  vain  jangling ; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the  law;  un- 
derstanding15 neither  what  they  say,  nor 
whereof  they  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is  '  good,  if 
a  man  use  it  lawfully ; 

9  Knowing  this,  that  the  mlaw  is  not 


made  for  a  righteous  man,  but  for  the  law- 
less and  disobedient,  for  the  ungodly  and 
for  sinners,  for  unholy  and  profane,  for  mur- 
derers of  fathers  and  murderers  of  mothers, 
for  manslayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for  them  that  de- 
file themselves  with   mankind,  for  men- 
stealers,  for  liars,  for  perjured  persons,  and 
if  there  be  any  other  thing  that  is  contrary 
to  sound  n  doctrine ; 

11  According  to  the  glorious  gospel  of 
the  blessed  °God,  which  was  P  committed 
to  my  trust. 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord, 
who  hath  1  enabled  me,  for  that  he  counted 
me  r  faithful,  putting "  me  into  the  ministry ; 

13  Who  was  before  a  blasphemer,  and  a 
'persecutor,  and  injurious:  but  I  obtained 
mercy,  because  I  did  it  u  ignorantly  in  un- 
belief. 

1 4  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord  was  exceed- 
ing abundant  with  faith  and  love  which  is 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful T  saying,  and  worthy 
of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  w  came 
into  the  world  to  save  sinners;  of  whom 
I  am  chief. 

16  Howbeit  for  this  cause   I  obtained 
mercy,  that  in  me  first  Jesus  Christ  might 
show  forth  all  long-suffering,  for  a  *  pattern 


•  Acts9:lS.  bColl:2T.  cActs!6:l.  dTitusl:4.  «  Gal. 
1:3;  1  Peter,  1:2.  f  Acts  20: 1,3.  g  chap.  6:3,  4,  20.  h  Rom. 
13:8,  10;  Galatians  5: 14.  i  2  Tim.  2:22.  *  Or,  not  aiming  at. 
i  2  Tim.  4:10.  k  Rom.  1:22.  1  Rom.  7:12.  m  Gal.  5:23. 


n  2Tim.4:3;  Titus  1:9.  o  chap.  6: 15.  p  1  Cor.  9: 17.  q  1  Cor 
15:10.  rlCor.7:25.  •  Col.  1  :  25.  t  Acts  8:  3;  1  Cor.  15:  9. 
u  Luke  23: 34.  T  2  Tim.  2:11;  Titus  3: 8.  »  Mat.  9: 13;  Luke 
19:10.  i  Rom.  15:4. 


most  powerful  means  of  being  delivered  from,  or  of 
overcoming  the  opposition  of  the  wicked. 

6.  Not  to  associate  with  members  of  the  church 
who,  by  their  sins,  disgrace  their  profession,  is  one 
of  the  divinely  appointed  means  for  bringing  them 
to  repentance,  and  thus  preventing  their  ruin. 
Ver.  14. 

9.  True  benevolence  will  lead  persons  sometimes 
to  omit  enforcing  their  just  rights,  in  order  to  do 
greater  good  to  their  fellow-men. 

10.  Idleness  is  a  great  sin,  and  the  supporting  of 
idle  persons  by  private  or  public  charity,  or  in  any 
way  which  encourages  them  in  idleness,  should  be 
conscientiously  avoided. 

12.  All  who  can,  should  be  habitually  diligent  in 
useful  and  appropriate  business.  If  necessary,  it 
should  be  done  for  their  own  support ;  and  if  not 
necessary  for  this,  it  should  be  done  for  the  purpose 
of  assisting  others. 

18.  Those  who  are  blessed  with  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  will  be  furnished,  in  obeying 
him,  with  all  needed  good  for  time  and  eternity. 

CHAPTER  I. 

•^ 

2.  My  own  son  ;  spiritually,  having  been  con- 
verted by  his  instrumentality. 

3.  No  other  doctrine  ;  but  such  as  Paul  preached. 


4.  Fables  ;  stories  not  founded  in  truth.     Gene- 
alogies ;  records  of  descent.  Minister  questions  ; 
lead  to  contention. 

5.  The  commandment ;  the  requirement  of  God. 
Charity  ;  love  to  (rod  and  men. 

6.  Swerved;  turned  aside.     Vain  jangling ; 
empty  and  contentious  talk. 

8.  Lawfully  ;  rightly. 

9.  Not  made  for  a  righteous  man  ;  to  restrain 
or  condemn  one  who  is  disposed  to  do  right. 

10.  Perjured  persons  ;  who  swear  to  what  they 
know  to  be  false.     Sound  doctrine ;  that  which 
is  revealed  in  the  gospel,  and  adapted  to  save  souls. 

12.  Counted  me  faithful ;  counted  him  a  proper 
person  to  be  put  into  the  ministry,  and  enabled  him 
to  discharge  its  duties. 

13.  Injurious  ;  one  who  maliciously  and  tyran- 
nically oppressed  and  put  to  death  the  people  of 
Grod.    Ignorantly  ;  in  ignorance  of  the  true  char- 
acter of  Christ  and  his  disciples. 

14.  The  grace  of  our  Lord ;  in  leading  him  to 
repent  and  believe  on  Christ. 

15.  A  faithful  saying;  true,  and  worthy  of 
being  embraced  by  all. 

16.  A  pattern  ;  to  show  that  the  chief  of  sinners 
who  believe  in  Christ  may  be  pardoned,  sanctified, 
and  saved. 

339 


Prayer  for  rulers. 


I.  TIMOTHY,   II. 


Duties  of  women 


to  them  which  should  hereafter  believe  on 
him  to  life  everlasting. 

17  Now  unto  the  King  •  eternal, b  immor- 
tal, c  invisible,  the   only  dwise  God,   be 
honor e  and  glory  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto  thee,  son 
Timothy,    faccording   to    the    prophecies 
which  went  before  on  thee,  that  thou  by 
them  mightest  war  a  good  warfare ; 

19  Holdings  faith  and  a  good  conscience; 
which  some  having  put  away,  concerning 
faith  have  made  shipwreck : 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and  Alexan- 
der; whom  I  have  h  delivered  unto  Satan, 
that  they  may  learn  not  to  blaspheme. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  That  it  is  meet  to  pray  and  give  thanks  for  all  men, 
and  the  reason  why.  9  How  women  should  be  attired. 
12  They  are  not  permitted  to  teach.  15  They  shall 
be  saved,  notwithstanding  the  testimonies  of  God's 
wrath,  in  childbirth,  if  they  continue  in  faith. 

T*  EXHORT  therefore,  that,  first  of  all, 
_l_  supplications,  prayers,  intercessions,  and 
giving  of  thanks,  be  made  for  all  men  ; 

2  For  'kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in  t  au- 
thority ;  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and 
peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the 
sight  of  God  our  Saviour  j 

4  Who  J  will  have  all  men  to  be  saved,  and 
to  come  unto  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 


5  For  there  is  one  k  God.  and  one     A.  n.  es 
mediator1  between  God  and  men,  the  man 
Christ  Jesus; 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  m  ransom  for  all, 
to  be  t  testified  in  due  time. 

7  Whereunto  I  am  ordained  a  preacher, 
and  an  apostle,  (I  speak  the  truth  in  Christ, 
and  lie  not :)  a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles  in 
faith  and  verity. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men  "pray  every- 
where, lifting  up  °holy  hands,  without 
wrath  and  doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that  women  adorn 
themselves  in  modest  apparel,  with  shame- 
facedness  and  sobriety ;  not  with  $  broidered 
hair,  or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  array ; 

1 0  But  (which  becometh  women  profess- 
ing godliness)  with  good  works. 

1 1  Let  the  woman  P  learn  in  silence  with 
all  subjection. 

12  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman  to  teach,  nor 
to  usurp  authority  over  the  man,  but  to  be 
in  silence. 

13  For    Adam   was  first   formed,   then 
Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  deceived,  but  the 
woman  being  deceived  was  in  the  trans- 
gression. 

15  Notwithstanding,  she  shall  be  saved 
in  childbearing,  if  they  continue  in  faith, 
and  charity,  and  holiness,  with  sobriety. 


«  Psa.  10:16.  k  chap.  6:15,  16.  e  John  1:18.  dRom.l6:27. 
IChron.  29:11.  f  chap.  4:14.  g  chap.  3  :  !>.  h  1  Cor.  S  :  5. 
Or.dttirc.  i  Rom.  13: 1,  etc.  f  Or>  "ninent  place.  j  John 


3:15,  16;  2  Peter,  3:9.  kRom.3:30.  lHeb.9:15.  mM»t. 
20:28.  j  Or,  a  testimony,  n  John  4: 21.  o  Heb.  10:22.  J  Or, 
plaited.  1  Peter,  3:3.  pi  Cor.  14 :  34. 


18.  This  charge ;  the  directions  in  this  epistle. 
Prophecies;  which  some  of  the  New  Testament 
prophets  had  uttered  concerning  Timothy,  before  lie 
was  put  into  the  ministry.     War  a  good  warfare  ; 
be  faithful  to  the  Captain  of  salvation,  contending 
against  sin  and  striving  to  save  sinners. 

19.  Holding  faith  and  a  good  comcien.ce; 
believing  G-od  and   conscientiously  obeying  him. 
Made  stiipwreck ;  apostatized  from  the  faith  and 
practice  of  the  gospel. 

20.  Delivered  unto  Satan;   cast  out  of  the 
visible  kingdom  of  Christ.    That  they  may  learn; 
by  the  evils  they  suffer,  not  to  continue  in  their  er- 
roneous and  wicked  courses. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  connection  between  faithful  ministers  of 
the  gospel  and  those  who  are  led  by  them  to  Christ 
is  most  intimate  and  endearing.  It  may  well  be 
represented  by  that  between  parents  and  their  chil- 
dren, and  is  a  source  of  rich  and  lasting  enjoyment. 

5.  The  great  things  required  of  us  are  love  to 
God  and  to  men,  confidence  in  him.  and  conscientious 
devotion  to  his  will. 

8.  The  law  of  God  is  good  as  a  rule  of  duty  for  all 
men  ;  to  restrain,  by  fear  of  its  penalties,  those  who 
transgress  it,  and  to  point  out  ihe  punishment  which 
they  deserve,  and  without  repentance  will  suffer. 

16.  Upon  all  who  have  ever  repented  and  believed, 
God  has  bestowed  free  pardon  and  the  blessings  of 
heavenly  grace,  that  even  the  chief  of  sinners  may  be 
encouraged  to  repent  of  their  sins  and  embrace  the 
Saviour  as  he  is  offered  in  the  gospel. 

CHAPTER  II. 
1.  First;  in  importance. 
340 


2.  For  all  that  are  in  authority  ;  men  in  pub- 
lic office  and  stations  of  influence. 

3.  For  this  ;  praying  for  all  men,  especially  for 
rulers. 

4.  Who  toll  have  all  men  to  be  saved ;  by  be- 
coming^ acquainted  with  the  gospel,  and  by  believ- 
ing and  obeying  it.     He  therefore  wills  that  it  should 
be  preached  to  every  creature,  and  that  his  people 
should  pray  that  all  may  embrace  it. 

5.  One  God;  the  Creator  and  rightful  Governor. 
One  Mediator  ;  who  died  for  men,  and  is  their  Ad- 
vocate with  the  Father. 

6.  To  be  testified  ;  to  all  people  that  Jesus  Christ 
died  for  them,  and  that  God  wills  that  they  should 
believe  on  him  and  be  saved. 

9.  In  like  manner  ;  with  the  same  holy  temper. 
Shamefacedness  ;  modest  appearance.  Sobriety  : 
decorum.  Broidered;  adorned  with  figured  work. 
Costly  array  ;  expensive  ornaments  or  dress. 

12.  Nor  to  usurp  authority;    as   she   would 
should  she  undertake  publicly  to  teach. 

13.  Adam  was  first  formed;  an  indication  of 
his  right  to  teach  and  govern. 

14.  Was  not  deceived;  by  the  serpent  in  the 
first  transgression.    Gen.  3:1      The  woman  being 
deceived;  by  the  serpent,  and  then  leading  her  hus- 
band to  sin. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Prayer  for  rulers  is  one  of  the  most  powerful 
means  of  obtaining  a  good  government,  and  secur- 
ing for  all  liberty  to  search  the  Scriptures  and  judge 
of  their  meaning,  to  worship  God  according  to  the 
dictates  of  conscience,  and  to  discharge  their  vari- 
ous duties  towards  God  and  men. 

6.  As  there  is  but  one  Mediator  between  God  and 


Qualifications  of 


I.  TIMOTHY,   III. 


bishops  and  deacons. 


A.D.65.          CHAPTER   III. 

2  How  bishops,  and  deacons,  and  their  wives  should  be 
qualified,  14  and  to  what  end  Saint  Paul  wrote  to 
Timothy  of  these  things.  15  Of  the  church,  and  the 
blessed  truth  therein  taught  and  professed. 

rpHIS  is  a  true  saying,  If  a  man  desire  the 
_L  office  of  a  •  bishop,  he  desireth  a  good 
work. 

2  A  b  bishop  then  must  be  blameless,  the 
husband  of  one  wife,  vigilant,  sober,  of  *good 
behavior,  given  to  hospitality,  apt  to  teach  ; 

3  tNot  given   to  wine,   no  striker,  not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucre;  but  c patient;  not  a 
brawler,  not  covetous; 

4  One  that  druleth  well  his  own  house, 
having  his  children  in  subjection  with  all 
gravity ; 

5  (For  if  a  man  know  not  how  to  rule 
his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take  care  of 
the  church  of  God  ?) 

6  Not  t  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted  up  with 
pride8  he  fall  into  the  condemnation  of  the 
devil.r 

7  Moreover,  he  must  have  a  good  report 
of  *  them  which  are  without;  lest  he  fall 
into  reproach  and  the  h  snare  of  the  devil. 

8  Likewise  must  the  'deacons  be  grave, 
not  double-tongued,  not  j  given  to  much 
wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre ; 


9  Holding1  the  'mystery  of  the  faith  in 
a  pure  conscience. 

1 0  And  let  these  also  first  be  proved ; 
then  let  them  use  the  office  of  a  deacon, 
being  found  blameless. 

11  Even  ao  must  their  m  wives  be  grave, 
not     slanderers,     sober,    faithful     in     all 
things. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the  husbands  of 
one  wife,  "ruling  their  children  and  their 
own  houses  well. 

13  For  they  that  have  Hised  the  office  of 
a  deacon  °  well,  purchase  to  themselves  a 
good   degree,   and   great   boldness  in  the 
faith  P  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto  thee,  hoping 
to  come  unto  thee  shortly : 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou  mayest 
know  how  thou  oughtest  to  behave  thyself 
in  the  'house  of  God,  which  is  the  church 
of  the  living  God,  the  pillar  and  II  ground 
of  the  truth. 

1 6  And  without  controversy,  great  is  the 
mystery r  of  godliness  :  God  was  *  manifest 
in  the  'flesh,  justified  in  the  'Spirit,  seen 
of  "angels,  preached  unto  the  T Gentiles, 
believed  won  in  the  world,  x  received  up 
into  glory. 


•  Phil.  1 : 1.  b  Titus  1 : 6.  etc.  *  Or,  modest.  \  Or,  Not  ready 
to  quarrel  and  offer  wrong,  as  one  in  wine,  c  2  Tim.  2 :  -24.  d  Pga. 
101:2.  $  Or, one  newly  come  to  the  faith.  «Prov.l6:18.  (  Jude 
6.  c  Act* 22:12 ;  1  Them.  4: 12.  b  cbap.6:9;  2Tim.2:26.  i  Acts 
6:3.  j  ver.  3;  Lev.  10:9;  Ezek.  44:21.  k  chap.  1 : 19.  1  ver.  16. 
m  TitU82:3.  n  ver.  4.  $  Or,  ministered,  o  Mat.25:21.  V  2Tim. 


2:1.  q  2  Tim.  2: 20.  \\  Or.ttay.  rlCor.2:7.  *  Gr.mantfeited. 
•  John  1:14;  1  John,  1:2.  t  Mat.3:lfi:  John  16:8,  9;  Rom. 
1:4;  lPeter,3:18i  Uohn,5:6.  u  Matthew  4  : 1 1 ;  Luke2:13j 
Eph.3:10;  1  Peter,  1  : 12.  T  Acts  13:  46,  48;  Romans  10 : 12,  18. 
CoL  1:6.  i  Luke  24 : 51 ;  Acts  1 : 9. 


men,  and  as  he  has  given  himself  a  ransom  for  all, 
wills  that  all  should  hear  of  him,  believe  on  him, 
and  be  saved,  and  has  made  it  our  duty  to  use  all 
means  in  our  power  to  accomplish  this,  it  is  evident 
that  he  has  made  provision  for  and  desires  their 
salvation ;  and  that  if  any  to  whom  Christ  is  made 
known  are  not  saved,  it  is  their  own  fault. 

10.  The  highest  beauty  of  women,  and  the  richest 
ornaments  with  which  they  can  adorn  themselves, 
are  true  piety  and  sincere  active  beneficence.  The 
gospel  inculcates  universal  propriety,  and  a  charac- 
ter formed  after  its  model  is  one  of  consummate 
excellence,  usefulness,  and  enjoyment. 

12.  It  is  the  revealed  will  of  God  that  public  re- 
ligious teachers  should  be  men,  not  women.  He 
has  allotted  to  them  different  spheres  of  action,  and 
the  perfection  of  each  consists  not  in  aspiring  or  sub- 
mitting to  occupy  the  place  of  the  other,  but  in  per- 
forming their  own  appropriate  duties. 

CHAPTER  III. 

2.  Blameless;  of  irreproachable  character.   Vig- 
ilant ;  watchful  over  himself  and  his  people.   Sober ; 
properly  regulating  his  appetites  and  passions.     Of 
goodbchavior;  kind,  courteous,  and  upright,  faithful 
and  benevolent  in  all  his  intercourse  with  men.    Apt 
to  teach  ;  able  and  disposed  to  instruct  his  hearers. 

3.  Notgiventovrine;  not  loving  it,  nor  indulging 
in  it.  Greedy;  avaricious  of  unlawful  gain.  A  brawl- 
er; quarrelsome.     Covetous;  a  lover  of  money. 

6.  A  novice  ;  one  recently  converted,  or  who  has 
but  little  knowledge  of  Christian  doctrines  and  duties. 

7.  A  good  report;  of  unblemished  reputation  in 
view  not  only  of  Christians,  but  of  others.     The 
snare  of  the  devil;   which  he  sets  by  tempting 
men  so  to  act  as  to  injure  themselves  or  religion. 

8.  Grave;  serious, sober.  Double-tongued;  de- 


ceitful, saying  one  thing  and  doing  or  meaning 
another. 

9.  Holding ;  the  great  truths  of  the  gospel,  and 
onscientiously  obeying  them. 

10.  First  be  proved;  by  a  course  of  judicious, 
upright,  sincere,  and  faithful  conduct. 

In.  In  the  house  of  God;  in  conducting  the 
affairs  of  the  church.  Pillar  and  ground  of  the 
truth;  the  church  is  the  means  of  sustaining,  ex- 
tending, and  perpetuating  the  saving  knowledge  of 
divine  truth  among  men. 

16.  Mystery  of  godliness  ;  that  God  so  loved  the 
world  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  who- 
soever believeth  in  him  should  not  perish,  but  have 
everlasting  life.  Justified  in  the  Spirit;  shown 
to  be  just  in  his  claims  as  the  Messiah,  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  given  to  him  without  measure,  and  working 
in  and  by  him  with  divine  power.  Seen  of  angels  ; 
who  ministered  to  him  and  worshipped  him,  even  in 
his  deepest  humiliation.  Heb.  1 :  6.  Preached 
unto  the  Gentiles  ;  to  all  nations  as  the  almighty 
and  only  Saviour.  Believed  on  ;  by  multitudes  of 
Jews  and  Gentiles,  Received  -up  into  glory ; 
where  he  ever  lives  to  make  intercession  for  all  who 
come  unto  God  by  him.  Heb.  7  :  25. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  It  is  proper  that  a  bishop  as  a  minister  of  the  gos- 
pel should  be  married :  and  if  married,  he  should  with 
discretion  and  fidelity  discharge  the  various  duties  of 
the  head  of  a  family ;  especially  should  he  set  an  ex- 
ample of  good  family  government,  and  train  up  his 
children  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

7.  As  the  work  of  a  bishop  is  sacred  and  momen- 
tous, it  should  be  undertaken  only  by  those  who,  by 
a  course  of  good  conduct,  have  formed  the  character 
and  secured  the  reputation,  in  the  church  and  in  the 
world,  of  being  good  men ;  free  from  the  imputation 
341 


Inttructions  given 


I.  TIMOTHY,   IV. 


to  Timothy. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  foretelleth  that  in  the  latter  times  there  shall  be  a 
departure  from  the  faith.  6  And  to  the  end  that  Tim- 
othy might  not  fail  in  doing  his  duty,  he  furnisheth 
him  with  divers  precepts  belonging  thereto. 

"VTOW  the  Spirit  speaketh  expressly,  that 
_LN  in»  the  latter  times  some  shall  depart 
from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to  seducing 
spirits,6  and  doctrines  of  devils ; 

2  Speaking  lies   in  hypocrisy;    having 
their  conscience  seared  with  a  hot  iron ; 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  and  commanding 
to  abstain  from  meats,  which  God  hatli 
created  to  be  c  received  with  thanksgiving 
of  them  which  believe  and  know  the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God  is  good,  and 
nothing  to  be  refused,  if  it  be  received  with 
thanksgiving : 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word  of  God 
and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  remem- 
brance of  these  things,  thou  shalt  be  a  good 
minister  of  Jesus  Christ,  d nourished  up  in 
the  words  of  faith  and  of  good  doctrine, 
whereunto  thou  hast  attained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old  wives'  e  fa- 
bles, and  exercise  thyself  rather  unto  god- 
liness. 


8  For  bodily  exercise   profiteth     A.T>.  «. 
*  little :  but  rgodliness  is  profitable  unto  all 
things,  having 'promise  of  the  life  that  now 
is,  and  of  that  which  is  to  come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and  worthy 
of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both  labor  and  suffer 
reproach,  because  we  trust  in  the  living 
God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of  all  men,  espec- 
ially of  those  that  believe. 

1 1  These  things  command  and  teach. 

12  Let  no  bman  despise  thy  youth;  but 
be  thou  an  example  of  the  believers,  in 
word,  in  conversation,  in  charity,  in  spirit, 
in  faith,  in  purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attendance  to  read- 
ing, to  exhortation,  to  doctrine. 

14  Neglect'  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee, 
which  was  given  thee  by  J  prophecy,  with  the 
laying  k  on  of  the  hands  of  the  presbytery. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things ;  give  thy- 
self wholly  to  them;   that  thy  profiting 
may  appear  t  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  unto  the 
doctrine ;  continue  in  them :  for  in  doing 
this  thou   shalt   both  'save  thyself,   and 
them  that  hear  thee. 


»Dan.ll:35;Mat.24:5-12;2Peter,2:l.    b  Rev.  16: 14.    c  EccL 
6:18.     d  Jer.  15:16;  1  Peter,  2:2.     eTitusl:14.     *  Or,  for  a  little 


time.     fclmp.fi:&     gP»a.84:ll.     h  Titus  -2: 7,  IS.     l2Tim.  1:6. 
j  chap.  1:18.     k  Acts  13 : 3.     f  Or,  in  all  thing t.     I  Jns.  5 :  20. 


of  vice,  meanness,  sensual  indulgence,  or  love  of 
money ;  men  who  have  knowledge,  and  are  able  and 
willing  to  teach ;  who  are  patterns  of  what  is  up- 
right and  honorable,  lovely  and  of  good  report. 

11.  The  office  work  of  both  bishops  and  deacons 
is  such,  that  their  comfort  and  success  in  it  depend 
much  on  the  character  and  conduct  of  their  wives. 
These  should  be  pious,  prudent,  and  discreet,  espec- 
ially in  the  use  of  the  tongue ;  and  say  nothing  which 
is  suited  to  do  evil  to  themselves  or  others.  They 
should  also  be  one  in  judgment  and  effort  with  their 
husbands  in  governing  their  children,  and  examples 
of  wisdom  and  energy,  patience  and  kindness,  in  all 
their  concerns. 

15.  The  cordial  reception  of  the  great  truths  of 
the  gospel,  especially  those  which  relate  to  the  char- 
acter, work,  and  glory  of  Christ,  is  the  means  of  true 
godliness;  and  the  church  is  God's  institution  to 
maintain  those  truths,  perpetuate  a  knowledge  of 
them,  and  extend  them  through  the  world. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1.  From  the  faith  ;  from  the  doctrine  of  faith 
in  Christ  as  the  only  foundation  of  hope.     Doc- 
trines of  devils ;  such  as  Satan  tempts  men  to 
embrace,  as  the  woi  shipping  of  images,  praying  to 
the  Virgin  Mary  or  departed  saints,  and  relying  on 
external  connections  and  observances  for  salvation. 

2.  Lies  in  hypocrisy  ;  inculcating  on  the  people 
as  true  what  they  know  to  be  false ;  such  as  the 
power  of  the  priests  to  forgive  sins,  the  pretended 
working  of  miracles  by  the  relics  of  saints,  the  liqui- 
fying of  the  blood  of  St.  Januarius,  and  the  weeping 
of  the  statue  of  the  Virgin  Mary.    Their  conscience 
seared;  by  continuance  in  known  sins  become  cal- 
lous to  moral  and  religious  obligations. 

3.  Forbidding  to  marry  ;  as  popery  forbids  the 
clergy,  and  induces  monks  and  nuns  to  take  vows 
of  celibacy,  declaring,  as  did  the  council  of  Trent, 
u  Whosoever  shall  say  that  the  married  state  is  to  be 
preferred  to  a  state  of  virginity  or  celibacy,  let  him  be 

342 


accursed."  Commanding  to  abstain  from  meats; 
as  popery  does  during^  Lent,  on  fast-days,  and  days 
of  abstinence.  See  Butler's  Catechism  and  Dens' 
Theology.  To  be  received ;  for  food,  and  eaten  by 
believers  who  know  the  will  of  God,  during  Lent  as 
well  as  at  other  times. 

4.  Every  creature ;  which  God  hath  made  for 
food  is  good  for  food,  and  not  to  be  abstained  from, 
but  to  be  eaten  with  gratitude  to  God  the  giver. 

5.  It  is  sanctified;  the  word  of  God  permits 
Christians  to  eat  it;  and  if  they  acknowledge  him 
and  implore  his  blessing,  it  will  do  them  good. 

6.  These  things ;  the  truths  of  which  he  had 
spoken. 

7.  Profane  and  old  wives'  fables  ;  foolish  tra- 
ditions, superstitions,  and  observances  inculcated  by 
false  teachers. 

10.  Saviour  of  all  men;  as  preserving  all  men, 
and  having  opened  for  them  a  way  of  salvation,  and 
commanded  that  it  be  made  known  to  them,  and 
that  they  should  be  entreated  to  embrace  it.     2  Cor. 
5 :  20.     Those  that  believe  ;  he  saves  with  a  per- 
fect and  everlasting  salvation. 

11.  Command  and  teach;  teach  all  men  these 
truths,  and  command  them,  from  God,  to  believe 
and  obev  them. 

14.  The  gift  that  is  in  thee  ;  your  ability  to  do 
good.  Make  the  most  of  it,  increase  it  as  much  as 
possible,  and  use  it  to  the  best  advantage.  Presby- 
tery; an  assembly  of  elders  or  ministers  of  the  gospel. 

16.  Unto  thyself ;  to  his  own  character  and  con- 
duct. Doctrine;  the  truths  which  he  taught.  In 
them;  in  the  belief,  teaching,  and  practice  of  those 
truths.  Them  that  hear ;  who  obey  the  truths 
taught  them. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  errors  of  popery  are  a  fulfilment  of  Scrip- 
ture, having  been  expressly  and  clearly  foretold  by 
the  Holy  Spirit.     They  are  therefore  conclusive  evi- 
dence that  the  Bible  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God. 

2.  To  pretend  to  be  what  one  is  not,  and  by  hy- 


Concerning  the 


I.  TIMOTHY,   V. 


care  of  widows. 


A.p.65.  CHAPTER   V. 

1  Rules  to  be  observed  in  reproving.  3  Of  widows.  17 
Of  elders.  23  A  precept  for  Timothy's  health.  34 
Some  men's  sins  go  before  unto  judgment,  and  some 
men's  do  follow  after. 

T)  EBUKE  not  an  elder,  but  entreat  him 
_LlJ  as  a  father ;  and  the  younger  men  as 
brethren  • 

2  The   elder  women   as   mothers ;    the 
younger  as  sisters,  with  all  purity. 

3  Honor  widows  that  are  widows  "indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  children  or  neph- 
ews, let  them  learn  first  to  show  *  piety  at 
home,  and  to  requite  their  parents  :  for  that 
is  good  and  acceptable  before  God. 

5  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and 
desolate,  trusteth  in  God,  and  continueth  in 
supplications  and  prayers  night  and  day. 

6  But  she  that  liveth  .tin   pleasure,  is 
dead6  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in  charge,  that 
they  may  be  blameless. 

8  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his  own,  and 
especially0  for  those  of  his  own  t house,  he 
hath  denied  the  faith,  and  is  worse  than 
an  infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  Haken  into  the 
number  under  threescore  years  old,  having 
been  the  wife  of  one  man, 


1 0  Well  reported  of  for  good  works ;  if 
she  have  brought  up  children,  if  she  have 
lodged  d  strangers,  if  she  have  washed  the 
saints'  feet,  if  she  have  relieved  the  afflict- 
ed, if  she  have  diligently  followed  every 
good  work. 

1 1  But  the  younger  widows  refuse :  for 
when  they  have  begun  to  wax  wanton 
against  Christ,  they  will  marry ; 

12  Having  damnation,  because  they  have 
cast  off  their  first  faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to  be  idle,  wan- 
dering about  from  house  to  house ;  and  e  not 
only  idle,  but  tattlers  also  and  busybodies, 
speaking  things  which  they  ought  not. 

141  will  therefore  that  the  younger  wom- 
en marry,  bear  children,  guide  the  house, 
give  none  occasion  to  the  adversary  II  to 
speak  reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned   aside 
after  Satan. 

1 6  If  any  man  or  woman  that  believeth 
have  widows,  let  them  relieve  them,  and 
let  not  the  church  be  charged ;  that  it  may 
relieve  them  that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the f  elders  that  rule  well  be  count- 
ed worthy  of  double  honor,  especially  they 
who  labor  in  the  word  and  doctrine. 


.5,16.      *  Ot,kindne,!.      f  Or,  delicately,      b  Revelation 
c  Isaiah  58 :  7.      t  Or,  kindred.      \  Or,  chosen.      d  Acts 


16:  IS.       e  2Thes3.  3:  11. 
5:12,13. 


Gr.  far  theii 


Ming.       t  1  Thess. 


pocrisy  and  lying  obtain  money,  power,  and  influ- 
ence, awfully  blinds  the  mind,  sears  the  conscience, 
and  hardens  the  heart. 

6.  To  point  out  the  errors  of  popery  and  the  pre- 
dictions of  the  Bible  concerning  it,  and  to  warn  the 
people  against  its  seductive,  demoralizing,  and  ruin- 
ous influence,  is  the  duty  of  all  good  ministers  of  the 
gospel. 

8.  Godliness  is  profitable  for  both  worlds  ;  and  the 
man  who  makes  it  his  great  object  to  do  his  whole 
duty,  takes  the  course  which  is  best  suited  to  pro- 
mote his  own  highest  good. 

11.  As  the  declarations  of  God  are  all  true,  and 
his  commands  good,  those  who  have  confidence  in 
him  will  labor  hard,  and  if  need  be  suffer  much  to 
induce  others  to  believe  and  obey  him  ;  knowing 
that  this  is  the  will  of  God,  and  that  all  who  com- 
ply with  it  will  be  saved. 

16.  The  ability  of  ministers  to  do  good  may,  by 
their  own  efforts  under  the  blessing  of  God,  be  much 
increased ;  and  it  is  their  duty  so  to  increase  it  that 
their  progress  shall  be  manifest,  and  so  to  devote 
themselves  to  their  work  that  they  may  expect, 
through  grace,  to  save  both  themselves  and  their 
hearers. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1.  Elder ;  an  aged  Christian  man. 

3.  Widows  indeed ;  a  class  of  pious,  aged,  des- 
titute widows,  who  were  employed  in  useful  labors, 
and  supported  by  the  church. 

4.  Children  or  nephews ;  the  word  translated 
nephews  means  grandchildren  or  descendants.     If 
a  destitute  widow  had   children  or  grandchildren 
who  could  support  her,  they  were  bound  to  do  so, 
and  not  let  her  be  a  charge  on  the  church. 

5.  Desolate;  destitute,  and  having  no  relatives 
to  support  her.     If  she  was  truly  pious,  was  more 
than  sixty  years  old,  had  been  faithful  to  her  hus- 
band and  her  children,  hospitable  when  she  had  the 
means,  attentive  to  the  wants  of  poor  Christians, 


and  accustomed  to  relieve  the  distressed,  she  might 
be  received  into  the  number  who  were  to  be  employ- 
ed and  supported  by  the  church.  Ver.  9. 

6.  Liveth  in  pleasure  ;  seeking  her  own  grati- 
fication as  the  chief  good.     Is  dead ;  in  sin. 

7.  These  things ;  about  which  he  had  spoken, 
ver.  4. 

8.  His  own  ;  his  own  relatives  who  are  depend- 
ent on  him,  as  a  destitute  mother  or  grandmother, 
and  especially  his  wife,  children,  and  such  as  belong 
to  his  own  family.    Denied  the  faith  ;  practically, 
by  disobeying  its  known  requirements.    Worse  than 
an  infidel;  in  this  respect,  violating  what  unbe- 
lievers and  even  heathen  inculcate  as  a  duty,  and 
often  practice. 

11.  The  younger  widows  ;  who  make  applica- 
tion to  be  employed  and  supported  by  ths  church. 
Wanton  against  Christ ;  unwilling  to  submit  to 
the  rules  which  he  had  enjoined. 

12.  Having  damnation  ;  being  condemned  for 
their  inconstancy,  in  deserting  the  trust  committed 
to  them,  and  with  reference  to  which  they  had  re- 
ceived support. 

13.  They ;  such  fickle  women,  who  cannot  be 
trusted.     Learn  to  be  idle  ;  are  peculiarly  exposed 
to  this  sin  and  its  attendant  evils. 

14.  /  will — that  the  younger  women  marry  ; 
it  is  better  for  them  and  better  for  society.      The 
adversary  ;  enemy  of  religion. 

15.  Turned  aside  after  Satan  ;  by  complying 
with  his  temptations  and  falling  into  the  evils  men- 
tioned, ver.  13. 

16.  Have  widows  ;  widowed  mothers  or  grand- 
mothers, or  any  whom  he  or  she  ought  to  support. 
Widows  indeed ;  who  are  destitute,  are  of  the  re- 
quired age  and  character,  and  have  not  relatives  to 
support  them.     Ver.  3. 

17.  Elders;  aged  men  having  the  superintendence 
of  the  church,  some  of  whom  preached  the  gospel. 
Double  honor  ;  special  respect,  and  if  they  devoted 

343 


Paul  chargeth  Timothy, 


I.  TIMOTHY,   VI. 


and  instructeth  servants. 


18  For  the  scripture  saith,  »Thou  shalt 
not  muzzle  the  ox  that  treadeth  out  the 
corn.     And,  bThe  laborer  is  worthy  of  his 
reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive  not  an  ac- 
cusation, but  'before  ctwo  or  three  wit- 
nesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  d  rebuke  before  all,  that 
others6  also  may  fear. 

21  I  f charge  thee  before  God,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  « elect  angels, 
that  thou   observe   these   things   without 
preferring  t    one    h  before    another,    doing 
nothing  by  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands  'suddenly  on  no  man,  nei- 
ther be  J  partaker  of  other  men's  sins :  keep 
thyself  pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but  use  a  little 
winek  for  thy  stomach's  sake  and  thine 
often  infirmities. 

24  Some   men's   sins   are  open  'before- 


hand, going  before  to  judgment;     A.D.  es. 
and  some  men  they  follow  after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good  works  of  some 
are  manifest  beforehand ;  and  they  that 
are  otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 

CHAPTER   VI. 

1  Of  the  duty  of  servants.  3  Not  to  have  fellowship 
with  new-fangled  teachers.  6  Godliness  is  great  £a.in, 
10  and  love  of  money  the  root  of  all  evil.  1 1  "What 
Timothy  is  to  fly,  and  what  to  follow,  17  and  where- 
of to  admonish  the  rich.  20  To  keep  the  purity  of 
true  doctrine,  and  to  avoid  profane  janglings. 

T~  ET  as  many  m servants  as  are  under 
I  J  the  yoke  count  their  own  masters  wor- 
thy of  all  honor,  that  the  name  of  God  and 
his  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believing  masters, 
let  them  not  despise  them:  because  they  are 
brethren;  but  rather  do  them  service,  be- 
cause they  are  t  faithful  and  beloved,  par- 
takers of  the  benefit.  These  things  teach 
and  exhort. 


«  Deut. '25: 4.    b  Luke  10:7.    *  Or,  under,    c  Deut.  19:15.    d  Ley. 
19:17.     «Deut.l3:U.     f2Tim.4:I.     eRev.I2:7-9.     f  Or,prtju- 


iice.      h  Deut.  1:17.     i  Acta  1:1:3.     j  iJohn,  II.     k  Prov.  31:6. 
Gal.  S:  19.     m  Eph.  6:5.     f  Or,  believing- 


themselves  wholly  to  the  service  of  the  church,  full 
support. 

18.  The  scripture  saith;    Deut.  25:4;   Mat. 
10:10;  Luke  10:7. 

19.  Two  or  three  witnesses  ;  Deut.  19  : 15. 

20.  Them  that  sin  ;  whose  offences  are  proved. 

21.  These  things  ;  the  directions  he  had  given. 
Without  preferring ;  without  prejudice  or  par- 
tiality. 

22.  On  no  man ;  not  be  instrumental  in  ordain- 
ing to  office  any  man  without  first  becoming  ac- 
quainted with  his  character  and  qualifications.  Par- 
taker of  other  men's  sins  ;  by  conniving  at  them, 
or  raising  to  office  improper  characters. 

23.  Drink  no  longer  water  ;  water  merely.    A 
little  wine  ;  as  a  medicine,  on  account  of  his  bodily 
infirmities. 

24.  Some  men's  sins  are  open  ;  they  are  known 
to  be  wicked  and  unfit  for  public  office.      They  fol- 
low after  ;  some  wicked  men's  characters  are  not 
known ;  it  is  necessary  to  take  time,  make  inqui- 
ries, and  become  more  acquainted  with  them. 

25.  Likewise  ;  so  is  it  with  good  men.     There  is 
a  great  difference  in  the  readiness  with  which  men 
show  their  character.     Of  course  it  is  a  duty  to  be 
cautious,  to  avoid  haste,  and  use  all  proper  means  to 
obtain  knowledge,  in  order  to  judge  and  act  right. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Ministers  of  the  gospel  should  pay  special  at- 
tention to  the  aged,  and  treat  them  with  peculiar 
respect  and  kindness.  They  should  also,  in  their 
needful  and  proper  intercourse  with  females  of  their 
congregations,  possess  and  manifest  a  delicate  sense 
of  propriety,  and  the  utmost  purity  of  feeling,  con- 
versation, and  conduct. 

4.  A  disposition  in  children  to  be  kind  and  atten- 
tive to  their  parents  and  grandparents,  and  if  need 
be  to  support  them  and  keep  them  from  being  a  pub- 
lic charge,  is  required  by  the  gospel,  and  is  pecu- 
liarly pleasing  to  God. 

8.  Professors  of  religion  who  are  able  and  yet 
unwilling  to  provide  comfortably  for  their  own 
families,  for  their  parents,  grandparents,  and  other 
relatives  who  are  necessarily  dependent  on  them, 
act  in  opposition  not  only  to  the  revealed  will  of 
God,  but  to  the  dictates  of  natural  religion,  and 
bring  disgrace  on  the  Christian  cause. 

10.  Aged  and  indigent  females  who  have  been 
341 


distinguished  for  devotion  to  Christ  and  usefulness 
to  men,  and  who  have  no  relatives  to  support  them, 
should  be  supported  by  the  church  of  which  they 
are  members,  and  as  far  as  may  be  rendered  com- 
fortable and  useful. 

14.  The  admission  of  young  women  into  institu- 
tions where  it  is  expected  that  they  will  never  be 
married,  thus  exposing  them  to  the  manifold  evils  of 
such  a  condition,  is  directly  opposed  to  the  revealed 
will  of  God,  and  productive  of  great  mischiefs  to 
themselves  and  the  community. 

18.  It  is  the  will  of  God  that  officers  of  the  church, 
especially  ministers  who  devote  their  life  to  the 
promotion  of  her  interests,  should  receive  not  only 
respect  and  gratitude,  but  a  just  and  reasonable 
compensation  for  their  services  :  enough  at  least  to 
provide  comfortable  support  for  themselves  and  their 
families. 

22.  In  raising  men  to  the  sacred  office,  great  care 
should  be  taken  not  to  introduce  improper  persons. 
All  suitable  means  should  be  used  to  ascertain  their 
qualifications,  and  none  be  admitted  who  may  not 
reasonably  be  expected  to  be  faithful  and  useful. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1.  Under  the  yoke  ;  the  yoke  of  servitude  or 
bondage.     Count  their  own   masters  worthy ; 
manifest  towards  them  a  respectful,  kind,  forgiving, 
benevolent,  Christian  spirit.     That  the  name  of 
God  and  his  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed ;  that 
the  wicked  may  not  be  led  to  speak  against  the 
Christian  religion. 

2.  Believing   masters ;    Christians.     Not  de- 
spise them  ;  not  withhold  from  them  the  manifes- 
tation of  a  respectful,  obedient,  Christian  spirit,  be- 
cause they  are  brethren  in  Christ.    RatJirrilo  them 
service;  promote  their  interests  more  cheerfully. 
Gal.  6: 10.     Partakers  of  the  benejit ;  the  bene- 
fit of  believing  in  Christ  and  being  disposed  to  obey 
him.     From  such  masters,  therefore,  servants  hav  a 
right  to  expect  the  same  kind,  benevolent,  forgiving, 
Christian  spirit  which  is  required  of  themselves. 
Eph.  6  : 9.     That  they  will  forbear  to  threaten  them 
with  evil,  and  as  they  learn  what  their  rights  are, 
will  respect  them  ana  render  to  them  what  is  just 
and  equal,  Col.  4:1;  knowing  that  this  is  required 
of  them  by  their  Master  in  heaven.     Mat.  7  : 12 ; 
Luke  6 : 31. 


Evil  of  covetousness. 


I.  TIMOTHY,   VI. 


A  charge  to  the  rich. 


A.  r>.  6s.  3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and 
consent  not  to  'wholesome  words,  even  the 
words  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the 
doctrine  which  is  according  to  b  godliness, 

4  He  is  *  proud,  c  knowing  nothing,  but 
doting  T  about  questions  and  strifes  of  words, 
whereof  cometh  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil 
surmisings, 

5  Perverse  t  disputings  of  men  of  corrupt 
minds,  arid  destitute  of  the  truth,  supposing 
that  gain  is  godliness :  from  such  "with- 
draw thyself. 

6  But  'godliness   with  contentment  is 
great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  into  this  world, 
and  it  is  'certain  we  can  carry  nothing 
out. 

8  And  having  food  and  raiment,  let  us  be 
therewith  «  content. 

9  But  they  that  hwill  be  rich  fall  into 
temptation  and  a  snare,  and  into  many 
foolish   and   hurtful   lusts,  which   drown 
men  in  destruction  and  perdition. 

10  For  the  'love  of  money  is  the  root  of 
all  evil :  which  while  some  coveted  after, 
they  have  $  erred  from  the  faith,  and  pierced 
themselves  through  with  many  sorrows. 

1 1  But  thou,  0  J  man  of  God,  flee  these 
things ;  and  follow  after  righteousness,  god- 
liness, faith,  love,  patience,  meekness. 

12  Fightk  the  good  fight  of  faith,  lay  hold 
on  eternal  life,  whereunto  thou  art  also 
called,  and  hast  'professed  a  good  profes- 
sion before  many  witnesses. 

13  I  give  thee  "charge  in  the  sight  of 


God,  who  quickeneth  all  things,  and  before 
Christ  Jesus,  who  "before  Pontius  Pilate 
witnessed  a  good  II  confession ; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  commandment 
without  spot,  "unrebukable,  until  the  ap- 
pearing? of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall  show, 
who  is  the  1  blessed  and  only  Potentate, 
the  r  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords ; 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality,  dwelling 
in  the  light  which  no  "man  can  approach 
unto;  whom  no  *man  hath  seen,  nor  can 
see:  to  whom  be  "honor  and  power  ever- 
lasting.    Amen. 

17  Charge   them  that  are  rich  in  this 
world,  that  they  be  not  high-minded,  nor 
trust*  in  *  uncertain  riches,  but  in  the  liv- 
ing God,  who  giveth  us  richly  all  things 
to  w  enjoy  ; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that  they  be  rich 
in  good  works,  ready  to  distribute,  t  willing 
to  communicate; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for  themselves  a 
good  foundation  against  the  time  to  come, 
that  they  may  lay  xhold  on  eternal  life. 

20  0  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is  com- 
mitted to  thy  trust,  avoiding  y  profane  and 
vain  babblings,  and  oppositions  of  science 
falsely  so  called : 

21  Which  some  professing,  have  'erred 
concerning  the  faith.     Grace  be  with  thee. 
Amen. 

T[  The  first  to  Timothy  was  written  from 
Laodicea,  which  is  the  chiefest  city  of 
Phrygia  Pacatiana. 


5:21.    n  John  18:3fi,37.    ||  Qr.profettion.    »  Phil. 8. -15.    p  1  Thess. 

S:-J3.     q  chap.  1:17.     rRev.!7:14.     "  Rev.  1 :  1K.17.     t  Ex. 33. -90. 

Jude25;  Rev.l:6.   »Psa.M:10.   *  Gr.tHt  uncertainty  of.    «  EccL 

6:18,19.    f  Or,iociablt.    *Phil.3:14.    T  Titus  1:14.    »  2Tim.2: 18. 


«2Tim.l:13.  b  Titus  1  :  1.  *  Or,  a  fool.  clCor.8:2.  f  Or, 
tick.  |  Or,aallinoiontofanotlier.  d'2Tim.3:5.  «  Prov.  15:  10. 
fPaa.49:17.  g  Gen.  28  :  20.  k  Prov.  28:20.  i  Ex.  23:8.  $  Or. 


tieenttduced.    )Deut.33:l.    k2Tim.4:7.     IHeb.  13:23. 


chap. 


3.  Teach  otherwise  ;  differently  from  what  Paul 
had  taught  as  to  the  duty  of  Christian  servants.  The 
words  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  ;  about  the  man- 
ifestation of  a  Christian  spirit  in  all  relations  and 
conditions.  Mat.  5:39;  6:12-15;  18:21-35.  Ac- 
cording to  godliness  ;  that  which  accords  with  the 
word  of  God,  and  tends  to  promote  his  cause. 

5.  Supposing  that  gain  is  godliness;    that 
what  increases  one's  money  and  influence  is  duty. 

6.  Great  gain  ;  not  always  of  money  or  worldly 
influence,  but  of  permanent  substantial  good. 

9.  Will  be  ;  are  resolved  and  determined  to  be 
rich.  Fall  into  temptation;  temptation  to  be 
dishonest,  or  so  absorbed  with  earthly  cares  as  to 
neglect  their  souls.  A  snare  ;  one  that  Satan  has 


set  to  catch  their  souls,  by  leading  them  to  indulge 
the  lusts  of  the  eye,  the  lusts  of  the  fles 
pride  of  life,  till  they  sink  into  perdition. 


usts  of  the  flesh,  and  the 


10.  The  root  of  all  evil  ;  it  tempts  to  the  com- 
mission of  all  sorts  of  evil.     Some  ;  who  professed 
to  be  Christians.    Coveted  after;  loved  and  desired 
money.     Erred  from  the  faith  ;  departed  from 
truth  and  duty.     Pierced  themselves  through; 
became  most  wretched  ;  failed  of  what  they  hoped, 
and  suffered  what  they  feared. 

11.  Flee  these  things;  never  love  money,  nor 
be  anxious  to  be  rich.     Follow  after  ;  seek  to  be 
eminently  faithful  to  God  and  to  men,  to  possess 
and  to  manifest  in  all  conditions  much  of  the  spirit 
of  Christ. 


12.  Fight;  meet  with  steadfastness  the  trials  to 
which  faithfulness  in  duty  may  expose  you,  and 
continue  this  course  till  you  die.     Whereunto  ;  to 
which  course  he  had  been  called  by  the  grace  of  God. 

13.  Quickeneth  all ;  giveth  and  preserveth  the 
life  of  all.     A  good  confession  ;  professed  and  con- 
fessed the  truth,  notwithstanding  the  death  to  which 
it  exposed  him. 

14.  Keen — without  spot ;  faithfully  obey  it. 

15.  In  his  times  ;  in  due  time  ;  the  proper  time. 
17.  High-minded;  proud,  haughty,  arrogant. 

19.  A  good  foundation  ;  for  receiving  the  ever- 
lasting reward  of  grace  in  heaven. 

20.  Keep  that;  be  faithful  to  the  trust  com- 
mitted to  you. 

21.  Some  professing ;    what  they  falsely  call 
knowledge,  in  opposition  to  the  truth  of  God.    Err- 
ed ;  departed  from  the  truth  and  propagated  error. 

INSTRUCTION'?. 

2.  Ministers  are  bound  to  teach,  that  Christians 
in  bondage,  when  wrongfully  treated,  whether  in 
accordance  with  or  in  opposition  to  human  laws, 
should  possess  and  manifest  the  humble,  patient, 
peaceful,  forgiving,  and  obedient  spirit  of  Christ, 
whether  those  who  hold  them  in  bondage  are  Chris- 
tians or  heathen,  that  they  may  thus  show  the  ex- 
cellence of  Christ's  religion,  and  if  possible  lead  all 
to  embrace  it.  Rom.  12 :  21. 

5.  The  idea  that  it  is  always  right  to  pursue  the 
course  in  which  we  can  make  the  most  money,  or 
345 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER,   I. 

1  Paul's  love  to  Timothy,  and  the  unfeigned  faith  which 
was  in  Timothy  himself,  his  mother,  and  grandmother. 
6  He  is  exhorted  to  stir  up  the  gift  of  God  which  was 
in  him,  8  to  be  steadfast,  and  patient  in  persecution, 
13  and  to  persist  in  the  form  and  truth  of  that  doctrine 
which  he  had  learned  of  him.  15  Phygellus  and  Her- 
mogenes,  and  such  like,  are  noted,  and  Onesiphorus 
is  highly  commended. 

T)AUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the 
_L  will  of  God,  according  to  the  "  promise 
of  life  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly  beloved  b  son : 
Grace,   mercy,  and  peace,  from  God  the 
Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  c  serve  from  my 
forefathers    with   pure    d  conscience,    that 
without  ceasing  I  have  remembrance  of 
thee  in  my  prayers  night  and  day ; 

4  Greatly  'desiring   to   see   thee,  being 
mindful  of  thy  tears,  that  I  may  be  filled 
with  joy ; 

5  When  I  call  to  remembrance  the  un- 
feigned ffaith  that  is  in  thee,  which  dwelt 
first   in  thy  grandmother   Lois,  and   thy 
mother  &  Eunice ;  and  I  am  persuaded  that 
in  thee  also. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  remembrance, 
that  thou  stir  up  the  gift  of  God,  h  which 
is  in  thee  by  the  putting  on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the  spirit  of 


fear;'  but  of  j power,  and  of  love,     A. n. ee. 
and  of  a  sound  mind. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  ashamed  of  the 
testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor  of  me  his  pris- 
oner :  but  be  thou  k  partaker  of  the  afflic- 
tions of  the  gospel  according  to  the  power 
of  God  j 

9  Who  hath  'saved  us,  and  m called  us 
with  a  holy  calling,  not  "according  to  our 
works,  but  according  to  his  own  "purpose 
and  grace,  which  was  given  us  in  Christ 
Jesus  P  before  the  world  began  ; 

10  But  is  now  made  •>  manifest  by  the 
appearing  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who 
hath  abolished  *  death,  and  hath  brought 
life8  and  immortality  to  light  through  the 
gospel : 

1 1  Whereunto  I  am  appointed  a  preach- 
er, and  an  apostle,  and  a  teacher  of  the 
Gentiles. 

12  For  the  which  cause  I  also  suffer  these 
things:   nevertheless  ll  am  not  ashamed; 
for  I  know  whom  I  have  *  believed,  and 
am  persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep  that 
which  I  have  u  committed  unto  him  against 
that  day. 

1 3  Hold  v  fast  the  w  form  of  x  sound  words, 
which  thou  hast  heard  of  me.  in  faith  and 
love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 


t  Enh.  3:6.       b   ITim.  1:2.  e  Acts  23:1.       d  Heb.  13:18. 

•  chap.  4:9,  21.      ft  Tim.  4:  6.  i  Act*  16:1.      hi  Tim.  4:14. 

I  Roman*  8:  IS;    Uolm,  4:18.  j   Luke  24:49.       k   Col  1:24. 

I  Mat.  1:21.      i"  Rom.  8:28,  30.  nTitus:l:5.      oDeut.7:7,8; 


Eph.  1:9,  II.  pEph.  1:4.  q  1  Peter,  1  :  20.  rl  Cor.  15:64. 
i  John  5:  24-29.  t  Rom.  1 :  16.  *  Or,  trusted,  n  1  Peter,  4  : 19. 
T  Rev.  3:28.  w  Rom.  6:17.  x  ITim.  6:3. 


possess  the  greatest  influence,  even  though  human 
laws  do  not  forbid  but  require  it.  is  a  great  error. 
The  law  of  God  is  above  human  laws.  By  it  human 
laws  and  their  authors,  those  who  obey  an4  those 
who  disobey,  are  all  to  be  tried,  and  approved  or  con- 
demned. 

6.  Supreme  regard  to  God.  grateful  obedience  to 
his  commands,  cheerful  submission  to  his  dealings, 
and  contentment  with  the  allotments  of  his  provi- 
dence, will,  through  grace,  gain  all  needed  good  in 
life,  in  death,  and  for  ever. 

11.  One  of  the  most  hateful  and  destructive  sins 
is  the  supreme  love  of  money,  or  of  that  ease,  power, 
and  influence  which  money  will  procure.  A  Chris- 
tian should  avoid  this  sin  as  he  would  the  snare  of 
the  devil  or  the  door  of  hell. 

19.  Riches  are  the  gift  of  G-od,  and  call  for  un- 
ceasing gratitude  to  him.  They  may  be,  and  when 
rightly  used  will  be,  the  means  of  great  and  lasting 
good.  Let  rich  men,  as  faithful  stewards,  from  love 
to  God,  use  their  riches  in  promoting  his  glory  and 
the  benefit  of  their  fellow-men,  especially  in  making 
known  his  salvation  to  all  people ;  and  when  called 
to  leave  the  riches  of  earth,  they  will  have  the  riches 
of  heaven. 

CHAPTER  I. 

2.  Beloved  son;  spiritually,  Paul  having  been 
the  means  of  his  conversion. 
346 


3.  Without  ceasing ;  habitually. 

4.  Thy  tears  ;  when  they  parted.     Filled  ivith 
joy  ;  in  meeting  him  again. 

5.  Unfeigned  faith  ;  real,  hearty  trust  in  God. 

6.  Stir  up  ;  awaken,  increase,  and  render  active. 
The  gift  of  God  ;  his  qualifications  for  usefulness. 
My  hands  ;  1  Tim.  4 : 14. 

7.  Power — love,  and — a  sound  mind;   these 
were  his  qualifications  for  doing  good,  which  should 
be  stirred  up,  increased,  and  brought  into  active 
exercise. 

8.  The  testimony  of  our  Lord ;  the  work  of 
testifying  for  Christ.      The  afflictions  of  the  gos- 
pel;    those  which    they  were   called    to    suffer   in 
preaching  it.     The  power  of  God;  the  help  which 
he  would  afford. 

9.  Before   the  world  began;   purposed   from 
eternity. 

10.  Abolished  death  ;  put  an  end  to  its  domin- 
ion over  believers,  and  will  finally  deliver  them  for 
ever  from  its  power.     Brought — to  light ;    rr- 
vealed  with  greater  clearness  an  immortal,  glorious 
life  for  all  believers. 

12.  For  the  which  cause  ;  on  account  of  preach- 
ing this  gospel.     To  keep  that ;  his  soul  and  all 
its  concerns.      That  day  ;  the  day  of  judgment. 

13.  The  form  of  s«und  words  ;  the  doctrines 
and  duties  of  the  gospel,  as  preached  by  Paul. 


PauVs  exhortations 

A.D.66.  14  That  "good  thing  which  was 
committed  unto  thee.  keep  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  This   thou   knowest,  that   all  bthey 
which  are  in  Asia  be  "turned  away  from 
me  ;  of  whom  are  Phygellus  and  Hermog- 
enes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  unto  the  house 
of  d  Onesiphorus  ;  for  he  oft  refreshed  me, 
and  was  not  ashamed  of  my  e  chain: 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome,  he  sought 
me  out  very  diligently,  and  found  me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him  that  he  may 
find  mercy  of  the  Lord  f  in  that  day  :  and  in 
how  many  things  he  *  ministered  unto  me 
at  Ephesus,  thou  knowest  very  well. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  He  is  exhorted  again  to  constancy  and  perseverance, 
and  to  do  the  duty  of  a  faithful  servant  of  the  Lord  in 
dividing  the  word  aright,  and  staying  profane  and  vain 
babblings.  17  Of  Hymeneus  and  I'hiletus.  19  The 
foundation  of  the  Lord  is  sure.  22  He  is  taught 
whereof  to  beware,  and  what  to  follow  after,  and  in 
what  sort  the  servant  of  the  Lord  ought  to  behave 
himself. 


II.  TIMOTHY,   II. 


to  Timothy. 


therefore,  my  son,  be  h  strong  in 
_L  the  grace  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 
2  And  the  things  that  thou  hast  heard  of 
me  *  among  many  witnesses,  the  same  com- 
mit '  thou  to  faithful  men,  who  shall  be  J  able 
to  teach  others  also. 


3  Thou  therefore  endure  k  hardness,  as  a 
good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth  'entangleth  him- 
self with  the  affairs  of  this  life ;  that  he 
may  please  him  who  hath  chosen  him  to 
be  a  soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for  masteries, 
yet  is  he  not  crowned,  except  he  strive 
lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman  t  that  laboreth  must 
be  first  partaker  of  the  fruits. 

7  Consider1"  what  I  say;  and  the  "Lord 
give  thee  understanding  in  all  things. 

8  Remember  that  °  Jesus  Christ,  of  the 
seed  of  David,  was  raised  from  the  dead 
according  to  my  gospel : 

9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as  an  evil- 
doer, even  unto  f  bonds ;  but  the  word  of 
God  is  not  bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things  for  the 
elect's''  sake,  that  they  may  also  obtain 
the  salvation  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  with 
eternal  glory. 

11  It  is  a.  faithful  saying:  For  if  rwe  be 
dead  with  him,  we  shall  also  live  with 
him : 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also  reign  with 
him :  if  we 8  deny  him,  he  also  will  deny  us : 

13  If  lwe   believe  not,  yet   he  abideth 
faithful:  he  ° cannot  deny  himself. 


.  6  :  20.     k  Acts  19  :  10.     c  chap.  4  :  10,  16.     d  chap.  4  :  19. 
Acts  28:  20.       f  Mat.  25:  34-40.       gHeb.  6:10.       h  Josh.  1:7; 

chap.  4  :  5. 


Eph.  6  :  10.     *  Or,  by.    \  1  Tim.  1  :  18.     j  Titus  1:9. 


I  ICor.  9:25.26.  f  Or,  laboring  firtt,m\iitbt  partaker,  ml  Tim. 
4:15.  nPror.2:6.  oRom.l:3,4.  pEph.6:20.  q2Cor.l:6. 
r  Rom.  6 : 5,  8.  •  Mat.  10 :  33.  t  Rom.  3:3.  a  Num.  23 : 19. 


14.  That  good  thing  ;  the  gospel,  the  preach- 
ing of  which  was  committed  to  him.     By  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  by  his  aid. 

15.  All  they  ;  persons  who  had  been  with  Paul, 
but  had  gone  from  him. 

16.  House  ;  family.     Refreshed  me  ;  supplied 
my  wants.     My  chain  ;  by  which  he  was  bound. 
Acts  28 : 20. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  blessings  which  come  upon  believers  are 
according  to  the  gracious  purpose  and  promise  of 
God  in  Jesus  Christ. 

2.  When  true  religion  leads  one  person  to  be  the 
means  of  converting  another,  it  forms  between  them 
a  most  affectionate  and  lasting  bond  of  union. 

3.  True  religion  is  in  all  ages  the  same.     Pious 
ancestors  had  the  same  spirit,  and  were  accepted  of 
God  in  the  same  way,  with  their  pious  posterity. 

6.  The  faith  and  lovs  of  parents  and  grandparents 
will  not  save  their  children  or  grandchildren ;  they 
also  must  exercise  faith  and  love  themselves,  and  be 
active  in  discharging  their  appropriate  duties. 

8.  Those  who  delight  in  the  company  of  Chris- 
tians when  they  are  in  prosperity,  are  in  danger  of 
being  ashamed  of  them  and  of  forsaking  them  when 
in  adversity. 

10.  The  eternal  purpose  of  God  to  save  his  people 
is  manifested  by  the  gift  of  his  Son  to  make  atone- 
ment, and  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  renew  their  hearts 
and  lead  them  to  devote  life  to  his  service. 

12.  The  reproaches  which  haters  of  God  and  his 
cause  sometimes  cast  on  his  people,  and  the  suffer- 
ings thus  caused,  only  increase  their  confidence  in 
him,  and  their  assurance  that,  as  they  are  here  called 
to  suffer  for  him,  they  shall  hereafter  reign  with  him. 

18.  True  religion  gives  a  man  hearty,  steadfast 


friends,  who,  in  trials  when  others  turn  away,  will 
stand  by  him,  sympathize  with  him,  and  if  possible 
render  him  any  aid  which  he  needs. 

CHAPTER  II. 

2.  The  things  that  thou  hast  heard  of  me  ; 
the  gospel,  as  Paul  had  preached  it.      To  faithful 
men  ;  such  as  understand  and  will  preach  the  truth 
in  the  love  of  it. 

3.  Endure    hardness;   such  hardships   as   he 
would  meet  with  in  preaching  the  gospel. 

4.  Warreth  ;  enlists  as  a  soldier.     The  affairs 
of  this  life  ;  the  various  kinds  of  business  which 
other  men  pursue.     Please  him  ;  his  commander. 

5.  Lawfully  ;  according  to  the  laws  which,  in 
the  Grecian  games  to  which  the  apostle  alluded, 
governed  those  who  sought  the  prize. 

6.  The  husbandman  ;  must  first  labor,  accord- 
ing to  the  laws  which  God  has  established,  before 
he  can  be  partaker  of  the  fruits.     So  with  ministers. 
Ver.  4,  5. 

7.  Understanding;   of  the  instruction  which 
•what  he  had  said  was  suited  to  convey. 

8.  Was  raised  from  the  dead;  who  of  course 
can  and  will  reward  all  who  are  faithful  to  him. 

9.  Wherein  ;  in  the  preaching  of  which  gospel. 
Is  not  bound;  opposers  cannot  prevent  its  prog- 
ress. 

10.  The  elect's  sake;    those   whom   God   has 
chosen  to  salvation. 

11.  Dead  with  him ;  dead  to  the  dominion  of 
sin  and  the  expectation  of  happiness  from  it. 

12.  Deny  him  ;  by  deserting  his  cause.     Deny 
•us ;  deny  that  we  are  his  friends,  and  treat  us  as 
his  enemies. 

13.  Faithful;  to  all  his  declarations. 

347 


Divers  counsels 


II.  TIMOTHY,   III. 


and  predictiont. 


14  Of  these  things  "put  them  in  remem- 
brance, charging  them  before  the  Lord  that 
they  b  strive  not  about  words  to  no  profit, 
but  to  the  subverting  of  the  hearers. 

1 5  Study  c  to  show  thyself  approved  unto 
God,  a  workman  that  needeth  not  to  be 
ashamed,  d  rightly  dividing  the  word  of 
truth. 

1 6  But  shun  profane  and  vain  babblings : 
for  they  will  increase  unto  more  ungodliness. 

1 7  And  their  word  will  eat  as  doth  a  *  can- 
ker:  of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and  Philetus; 

1 8  Who  concerning  the  truth  have e  erred, 
saying f  that  the  resurrection  is  past  al- 
ready :  and  overthrow  the  faith  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless,  the  «  foundation  of  God 
standeth  t  sure,  having  this  seal,  The  Lord 
knowethh  them  that  are  his.     And,  'Let 
every  one  that  nameth  the  name  of  Christ 
depart  from  iniquity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there  are  not 
only  J  vessels  of  gold  and  of  silver,  but  also 
of  wood  and  of  earth  j  and  some  to  honor, 
and  some  to  dishonor. 

21  If  a  kman  therefore   purge   himself 
from  these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel  unto  honor, 
sanctified,  and  meet  for  the  master's  use. 
and  'prepared  unto  every  good  work. 

22  Flee  m  also  youthful  lusts:  but  "follow 
righteousness,  faith,  charity,  peace,  with 
them  that  °call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure 
heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned  questions 


avoid,P  knowing  that  they  do  gen-     A.  D.  oe. 
der  strifes. 

24  And  the  servant  of  the  Lord  must  not 
strive  •  but  be  gentle  unto  all  men,  apt  to 
teach,  *  patient, 

25  In  i  meekness  instructing  those  that 
oppose  themselves;  if  God  rperadventure 
will  give  them  repentance  to  the  acknow- 
ledging* of  the  truth ; 

26  And  that  they  may  5  recover  them- 
selves out  of  the  *  snare  of  the  devil,  who 
are  taken  II  captive  by  him  at  his  will. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  He  advertiseth  him  of  the  times  to  come,  6  describeth 
the  enemies  of  the  truth,  10  propoundeth  unto  him 
his  own  example,  16  and  commendeth  the  holy  scrip- 
tures. 

fTlHIS  know  also,  that  uin  the  last  days 
_L  perilous  times  shall  come. 

2  For  vmen  shall  be  lovers  of  their  own 
selves,  covetous,  boasters,  proud,  blasphem- 
ers, disobedient  to  parents,  unthankful,  un- 
holy, 

3  Without  natural  affection,  truce-break- 
ers, *  false  accusers,  incontinent,  fierce,  de- 
spisers  of  those  that  are  good, 

4  Traitors,"  heady,  x  high-minded,  lovers 
of  pleasures  more  than  lovers  of  God ; 

5  Having  ay  form  of  godliness,  but  denying 
the  power  thereof:  from  such  turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they  "which  creep 
into  houses,  and  lead  captive  silly  women 
laden  with  sins,  led  away  with  divers  lusts : 


•  2  Peter,  1  : 13.  k  Titus  3:  9,  10.  c  2  Peter,  1 : 10.  dMat. 
13:5-.'.  *  Or,ffangrtne.  elTim.6:21.  f  1  Cor.  1ft:  12.  t  Prov. 
10:2S.  1Or,tfcady.  hN*hurnl:7;  John  10:14, 27.  I  P«a. 
97:10.  j  Rom.  9:21.  k  Jer.  15:19.  1  chap.  3:17.  m  F.crL 
11:9,  10.  D  Hebrews  12: 14.  o  1  Cor.  1:2.  p  ver.  16.  J  Or, 


forbearing.  q  Gal.  6:1.  r  Acts  8: 2-2.  •  Titus  1:1.  $  Gr. 
mrtike.  '  1  Tim.  3:7.  ||  Gr.  alive,  u  1  Tim.  4:1;  2  Peter,  :i :  :t ; 
1  John,  2:18;  Juile  17,  18.  '  Romans  1 : 29-31.  *  Or,  makt- 
kata.  w  a  Peter, 2: 10, etc.  x  Phil.  3: 19.  I  Titus  1:16.  *  Titus 
1:11. 


14.  Subverting  of  the  hearers  ;  turning  them 
away  from  the  truth. 

15.  Dividing  the  word  of  truth ;  communi- 
cating to  each  the  portion  suited  to  his  wants. 

16.  Babblings;  contentions  about  trifles. 

17.  Their  word;  the  word  of  those  who  love  and 
follow  such  contentions.     Eat  as  doth  a  canker  ; 
tend  to  destroy  the  souls  of  those  who  follow  them. 

19.  The  foundation ;  Jesus  Christ,  on  whom 
are  built  the  church  of  (rod  and  the  hopes  of  his 
people.  Isa.  28 : 16 ;  1  Cor.  3 : 10-15 ;  Eph.  2 : 19-22. 
This  seal ;  this  inscription  written  upon  it. 

21.  From  these;  the  sins  of  which  he  had  spoken. 

26.   The  snare  of  the  devil;  set  to  ruin  them, 
by  inducing  them  to  embrace  error. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Ability  and  disposition  to  teach  the  truths  of 
the  gospel  from  love  to  God  and  to  men,  are  essen- 
tial qualifications  in  ministers  of  Christ ;  and  none 
who  do  not  possess  them,  should  be  introduced  into 
the  sacred  office. 

7.  Consideration  and  divine  teaching  are  both 
needful  in  order  to  a  right  understanding  of  truth 
and  duty.  All  should  therefore  exercise  the  one  and 
seek  the  other.  In  so  doing,  they  will  find  that  there 
is  no  inconsistency  between  human  agency  and  hu- 
man dependence — that  both  are  tms  and  operate  in 
delightful  harmony  together. 

13.  The  words  can  and  cannot,  like  many  other 
words  in  the  Bible,  are  used  in  different  senses;  and 
if  we  would  understand  them  correctly,  we  must 
348 


consider  the  subject  about  which  they  are  spoken, 
and  the  connection  in  which  they  stand. 

22.  Men  must  not  only  believe  on  Christ,  but 
live  pure  and  holy  lives  in  order  to  be  saved. 

20.  Instruction  is  a  great  means  of  leading  men 
to  repentance;  but  while  it  is  their  duty  without 
delay  to  repent,  they  are  so  wicked  that  without 
the  grace  of  Grod  they  never  will  do  it.  Repentance 
when  exercised  is  therefore  the  gift  of  Grod. 

26.  Temptations  to  embrace  error  are  snares  of 
the  devil  in  order  to  ruin  men.  From  such  snares 
all  who  have  been  caught  are  bound,  by  believing 
and  obeying  the  truth,  to  recover  themselves. 

CHAPTER  III. 
1.  Last  days  ;  the  last  or  gospel  dispensation. 

3.  Truce-breakers;    those  who   break   treaties 
and  refuse  to  fulfil  their  engagements. 

4.  Heady  ;  rash,  reckless.   High-minded;  puff- 
ed up  with  a  high  opinion  of  themselves. 

5.  Having  a  form  ;  relying  on  outward  relig- 
ious forms  and  ceremonies.     Denying  the  power ; 
showing  by  their  lives  that  they  have  not  the  spirit 
of  true  religion,  and  have  not  experienced  its  re- 
newing and  sanctifying  power.      Turn  away  ;  do 
not  associate  with  or  acknowledge  them  as  Chris- 
tians, and  do  nothing  to  countenance  their  errors. 

6.  This  sort;    of  false   teachers.     ('rr>'p  into 
fioitffs  ;   go  slyly  into  families.     Lead  captive; 
get  the  confidence,  and  thus  control  the  conscience 

|  and  the  purse  of  weak  and  wicked  women. 


Enemies  nf  the  truth. 


II.  TIMOTHY,   IV. 


A  solemn  charge. 


A.  D.  66.      7  Ever  learning,  and  never  able 
to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

8  Now  as  Jannes  and  •  Jambres  withstood 
Moses,  so  do  these  also  resist  the  truth : 
men  b  of  corrupt  minds,  *  reprobate  concern- 
ing the  faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  further :  for 
their  folly  shall  be  manifest  unto  all  men, 
as  theirs  also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  t  fully  known  my  doc- 
trine,' manner  of  life,  purpose,  faith,  long- 
suffering,  charity,  patience, 

11  Persecutions,  afflictions,  which  came 
unto  me  at c  Antioch,  at  d  Iconium,  at  Lys- 
tra ;  what  persecutions  I  endured :  but  out 
of  them  eall  the  Lord  delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live  godly  in 
Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer  persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers  shall  wax 
worse   and  worse,  deceiving,   and  fbeing 
deceived. 

1 4  But «  continue  thou  in  the  things  which 
thou  hast  learned  and  hast  been  assured 


of,  knowing  of  whom  thou  hast  learned 
them  ; 

15  And  that  from  a  child  thou  hast  known 
the  holy  scriptures,  which  hare  able  to  make 
thee  wise   unto   salvation   through   faith 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  All  'scripture  is  given  by  inspiration 
of  God,  and  is  J  profitable  for  doctrine,  for 
reproof,  for   correction,  for  instruction  in 
righteousness : 

1 7  That  the  man  of  God  may  be  k  perfect, 
thoroughly  t  furnished  unto  all  good  works. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  him  to  dp  his  duty  with  all  care  and 
diligence,  6  certifieth  him  of  the  nearness  of  his  death, 
9  willeth  him  to  come  speedily  unto  him,  and  to  bring 
Marcus  with  him,  and  certain  other  things  which  he 
wrote  for,  14  warneth  him  to  beware  of  Alexander 
the  smith,  16  informeth  him  what  had  befallen  him  at 
his  first  answering,  19  and  soon  after  he  concludeth. 

T  'CHARGE  thee  therefore  before  God, 
_L  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  shall 
judge"1  the  quick  and  the  dead  at  his  ap- 
pearing and  his  kingdom  • 


«  Exodus  7: 11.  blTim.6:5.  *  Or.  of  no  judgment,  f  Or, 
been  a  diligent  follower  of.  «  Acts  13:4fi,  60.  <1  Acts  14  :S, 
6,19.  ePsa.  34:19.  f  2  TUess.  2  :  1 1.  f  clinp.  1  :  13.  b  John 


5:39.      i  '^Peter,  1  :21.      jRomanslS:4.      k  Psalm  119:  98-100. 
t  Or,  perfected.    I  1  Timothy,  5:21;  6:13.     m  Revelation  20 : 1-2, 


7.  Ever  learning;   from  their  false  teachers 
what  they  would  have  them  believe  and  do.     Never 
able ;  under  such  teachers,  to  know  the  truths  of 
the  gospel. 

8.  Withstood  Moses;  Ex.  7:11.     Resist  the 
truth  ;  by  pretending  to  be  Christ's  and  yet  oppos- 
ing his  truth. 

9.  No  further  ;  in  their  propagation  of  error  and 
wickedness,  than  God  shall  suffer  them.    As  theirs 
also  was ;  the  folly  of  Jannes  and  Jambres,  who 
pretended  to  work  miracles  when  they  did  not. 

11 .  Antioch — Iconium — Lystra  ;  Acts  13  : 14, 
45,  50 ;  14 : 2,  5,  19. 

14.  Continue   thou;    to  believe,   preach,   and 
practise  the  truths  learned  from  the  Scriptures  and 
from  the  preaching  of  Paul. 

15.  Holy  scriptures ;  the  Old  Testament. 

16.  Inspiration  of  God;  God  directed  the  men 
who  wrote  it  what  to  write  and  how  to  write  it, 
that  as  a  rule  of  faith  and  practice  for  men  it  might 
be  perfect.     For  doctrine  ;  the  communication  of 
instruction.     For  reproof;  to  show  men  their  sins. 
For  correction  ;  to  reclaim  them.     For  instruc- 
tion. ;  in  what  is  right,  and  the  presentation  of  the 
highest  and  best  motives  to  induce  men  to  do  it. 

17.  The  mail,  of  God ;  especially  the  religious 
teacher.     Perfect ;  in  the  knowledge  and  practice 
of  his  duty. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  The  great  apostasy  from  the  faith  and  practice 
of  the  gospel  which  has  been  and  still  is  witnessed 
in  the  world,  and  which  is  manifested  by  its  leaders 
exalting  themselves  as  ecclesiastical  and  civil  rulers, 
loving  and  amassing  large  sums  of  money,  induc- 
ing men  and  women  to  stifle  natural  affection,  to 
break  away  from  and  not  to  enter  into  family  con- 
nections, falsely  accusing  men  of  heresy  ana  put- 
ting them  to  death  for  reading  and  obeying  the  Bi- 
ble, living  in  luxury  and  sinful  pleasures,  and  at 
the  same  time  abounding  in  forms  and  ceremonies 
of  religion  and  bitterly  opposing  its  spirit — was 
clearly  foretold  in  the  Bible.  This  is  evidence  that 
the  Bible  was  given  by  the  inspiration  of  God  ;  and 
thus  the  wickedness  of  the  wicked  is  an  illustration 
of  his  truth.  Rom.  3 :  7. 


6.  Inducing  weak  and  silly  •women  to  repose  such 
confidence  in  their  spiritual  guide  as  to  reveal  to 
him  their  secret  feelings  and  conduct,  and  answer 
his  polluted  and  polluting  questions,  is  one  of  the 
most  effectual  ways  of  making  them  his  captives, 
and  leading  them  unhesitatingly  into  the  most 
abominable  transgressions. 

9.  In  opposing  what  is  good  and  in  promoting 
what  is  evil,  men  will  proceed  no  further  than  God 
shall  suffer  them ;  and  when  he  sees  best,  he  will 
make  their  folly  and  wickedness  manifest  to  all. 

13.  Men  who  knowingly  seduce  others  into  sin 
become  more  and  more  wicked,  and  in  deceiving 
others  they  often  deceive  themselves,  to  their  own 
destruction. 

15.  All  who  have  the  Bible  may,  and  if  they 
rightly  treat  it  will,  become  wise  to  salvation ;  and 
if  they  do  not,  it  will  be  their  own  fault. 

16.  As  all  Scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God 
and  like  its  author  is  perfect,  and  as  it  tends  to  make 

Eerfect  all  who  believe  and  obey  it,  it  should  with  the 
:ast  possible  delay  be  put  into  the  hands  of  all  people. 

17.  As  the  Lord  said  to  dead  matter,  "  Let  thera 
be  light,"  and  there  was  light,  Gen.  1:3;  Psa.  33 : 6 ; 
Heb.  1:2;  so  he  speaks  in  Scripture  to  dark,  dead 
souls,  and  they  become  light  in  the  Lord.    He  who 
breathed  into  man  the  breath  of  life,  and  made  him 
a  living  soul,  breathed  into  Scripture  a  life-giving 
power.     Hence  it  is  called  quick  or  life-giving  and 
powerful.  Heb.  4  :  12,  converting  the  soul.     "  The 
words  that  I  speak  unto  you,  they  are  spirit  and 
they  are  life."     John  6:  63.     Hence  too  the  reason 
why  the  man  of  sin,  whose  domain  is  like  the  valley 
of  dry  bones  in  Ezekiel's  vision,  Ezek.  37 : 1-10.  is 
opposed  to  giving  Scripture  free  course  among  his 
people.      If  he  should,  it  would  cause  a  shaking 
among  those  bones,  clothe  them  with  sinews  and 
flesh,  and  the  Spirit  whose  breath  it  is  would  breathe 
into  them  spiritual  life,  and  they  would  stand  up  for 
God  an  exceeding  great  army.     Thus  would  God 
consume  popery  with  the  spirit  of  his  mouth,  and 
destroy  it  with  the  brightness  of  his  coming.    2Thess. 
2:8. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
1.   Quick;  living. 

349 


Paul's  solemn  charge 


II.  TIMOTHY,    IV. 


to  Timothy. 


2  Preach  the  word ;  be  instant  in  season, 
out   of  season;   'reprove,  rebuke,   exhort 
with  all  long-suffering  and  doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will  come  when  they  will 
not  endure  sound  doctrine ;  but  after  their 
own  lusts  shall  they  heap  to  themselves 
teachers,  having  itching  ears; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away  their  ears 
from  the  truth,  and  shall  be  turned  unto 
fables." 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  c  things,  endure 
afflictions,  do  the  work  of  an  evangelist, 
make*  full  d proof  of  thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered,  and 
the  time  of  my  "departure  is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  ffought  a  good  fight,  I  have 
finished  £  my  course,  I  have  h  kept  the  faith : 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a 
crown'  of  righteousness,  which  the  Lord, 
the  righteous  judge,  shall  give  me  at  that 
day :    and  not  to  me  only,  but  unto  all 
them  J  also  that  love  his  appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly  unto  me: 

10  For  Demas  hath  forsaken  me,  having 
loved k  this  present  world,  and  is  departed 
unto  Thessalonica ;   Crescens  to  Galatia, 
Titus  unto  Dalmatia. 

1 1  Only  Luke  is  with  me.     Take  Mark, 
and  bring  him  with  thee :  for  he  is  profit- 
able to  me  for  the  ministry. 

1 2  And '  Tychicus  have  I  sent  to  Ephesus. 

13  The  cloak  that  I  left  at  Troas  with 
Carpus,  when  thou  comest,  bring  with  thee. 


and  the  books,  but  especially  the     A.  n. «. 
parchments. 

14  Alexander  the   coppersmith   did  me 
much  evil:  the  Lord  "reward  him  accord- 
ing to  his  works : 

1 5  Of  whom  be  thou  ware  also ;  for  he 
hath  greatly  withstood  our  t  words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man  stood  with 
me,  but  n  all  men  forsook  me  :  I  pray  God 
that  it  may  not  be  °laid  to  their  charge. 

17  Notwithstanding  the  Lord  f  stood  with 
me,  and  strengthened  me ;  that  by  me  the 
preaching  might  be  fully  known,  and  that 
all  the  Gentiles  might  hear:  and  I  was 
delivered  out  of  the  •>  mouth  of  the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  T  shall  deliver  me  from 
every  evil  work,  and  will  preserve  me  unto 
his  heavenly  kingdom :  to  whom  be  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the 
household  of  Onesiphorus. 

20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth :  but  Tro- 
phimus  have  I  left  at  t  Miletum  sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  before  win- 
ter. Eubulus  greeteth  thee,  and  Pudens,  and 
Linus,  and  Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  thy 
spirit.     Grace  be  with  you.     Amen. 

TT  The  second  epistle  unto  Timotheus,  or- 
dained the  first  bishop  of  the  church 
of  the  Ephesians,  was  written  from 
Rome,  when  Paul  was  brought  before 
Nero  *  the  second  time. 


*  1  Tim.  4:12,  15.  e  Phil.  1 :  23;  1  Peter,  1  : 14.  flTim.6:12. 
t  Acts  -20 :  24.  h  Prov.  23  :  23  ;  Rev.  3:10.  i  1  Cor.  9 : 23 :  1  Peter, 
5:4;  Rev.2:10.  j!Cor.2:9.  k  1  John,  2  :  15.  !Titus3:12. 


"  Psa.  28:4.  f  Or,  preaching!.  "  chap.  1 :  IB.  o  Acts  7:  SO. 
P  Mat.  10:19;  Acts  23:  11.  qPsa.22:21.  r  PM.  121  :  7.  t  Acts 
20  :  15,  17.  Miletui.  \  Gr.  Cetar  Nero,  or,  the  emperor  Nero. 


2.  In  season  ;  at  regular  times  of  public  worship. 
Out  of  season;  at  occasional  seasons,  when  it  can 
be  done  to  advantage. 

3.  Sound  doctrine  ;  such  as  is  revealed  in  the 
•word  of  God,  and  adapted  to  promote  the  spiritual 
good  of  men.     Teachers;  who  will  not  condemn 
their  favorite  sins.     Itching  ears ;    wishing  for 
new  teachers,  and  multiplying  those  who  will  amuse 
and  flatter  them. 

4.  From  the  truth  ;  because  it  condemns  them. 
Fables ;  mystical  speculations  and  frivolous  stories. 

5.  Wfit ch ;  against  evil  in  principle  and  prac- 
tice.    Evangelist ;  a  minister  of  Christ,  who  went 
from  place  to  place  preaching  the  gospel,  gather- 
ing churches,  and  assisting  in  establishing -the  in- 
stitutions of  Christianity.     Full  proof ;  show  by 
the  faithful  discharge  of  your  duty  the  nature  and 
power  of  the  gospel. 

6.  Offered;  sacrificed,  put  to  death  for  his  at- 
tachment to  Christ. 

7.  A  good  fight ;  he  had  been  faithful  to  the 
Captain  of  salvation.    My  course  ;  his  conflict  with 
the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil.     The  faith  ; 
the  faith  of  the  gospel,  in  his  preaching  and  practice, 
as  a  Christian  and  a  minister. 

10.  Having  loved ;  this  life  and  its  enjoyments 
so  much  that  he  left  Rome  to  avoid  the  danger  of 
losing  them. 

11.  Luke;    the  wriigr  of  the  gospel.     Nark. • 
Acts  12:  25;  13:5;  15:37;  Col.  4:10. 

13.   The  parchments  ;  skins  prepared,  on  which 
the  more  costly  of  the  ancient  books  were  written. 
350 


Whether  these  were  the  writings  of  the  apostle,  or 
the  writings  of  others,  or  merely  materials  for  writ- 
ing, is  not  known. 

16.  My  first  answer ;  his  first  trial  before  the 
Roman  emperor. 

17.  Stood  unth  me ;  granted  him  His  supporting 
and  comforting  presence,  and  enabled  him  so  to 
speak  as  not  only  to  be  delivered,  as  was  Daniel 
from  the  lions,  but  also  to  show  to  all  who  saw  or 
should  hear  of  it,  the  power  of  the  gospel. 

18.  Every  evil  u-ork ;  from  doing  or  suffering 
any  evil. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  While  ministers  of  Christ  have  opportunity 
they  should  be  most  diligently  and  conscientiously 
employed  in  preaching  the  gospel,  as  they  do  not 
know  now  soon  their  opportunities  will  cease. 

8.  To  the  faithful  minister,  the  close  is  the  most 
joyful  period  of  life.  Evils,  natural  and  moral,  are 
behind,  and  all  before  is  blessedness  and  glory. 

15.  Ministers  of  the  gospel  are  bound  to  be  wise 
as  well  as  harmless ;  to  foresee  evils  and  avoid  them. 
Although  they  are  not  to  be  afraid  of  men,  they  are 
to  beware  of  them ;  and  so  to  act  as  not  needlessly 
to  put  themselves  in  their  power. 

IS.  Should  godly  ministers  or  private  Christians 
in  the  hour  of  death  be  absent  from  earthly  friends, 
they  will  not  be  alone.  That  Friend  who  loves  them, 
and  can  do  for  them  infinitely  more  than  all  others, 
will  be  with  them;  and  when  flesh  and  heart  fail, 
he  will  be  the  strength  of  their  heart,  and  their  por- 
tion for  ever.  Psa.  73 :  26. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 
TO     TITUS. 


AD.65.  CHAPTER   1. 

1  For  what  end  Titus  was  left  in  Crete.  6  How  they 
that  are  to  be  chosen  ministers  ought  to  be  qualified. 
11  The  mouths  of  evil  teachers  to  be  stopped  :  12  and 
what  manner  of  men  they  be. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and  an  apostle 
of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the  faith 
of  God's  elect,  and  the  a  acknowledging  of 
the  truth  b  which  is  after  godliness ; 

2  In  *  hope  of  eternal  life,  which  God,  that 
cannot0  lie,  promised  d before  the   world 
began ; 

3  But  ehath  in  due  times  manifested  his 
word  through  fpreaching,  which  is  com- 
mitted unto  me  according  to  the  command- 
ment of  God  our  Saviour ; 

4  To  Titus,  mine  own  6  son  after  the  com- 
mon faith  :  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  from 
God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in  Crete,  that 
thou  shouldest  set  in  h  order  the  things  that 
are  t  wanting,  and  '  ordain  elders  in  every 
city,  as  I  had  appointed  thee : 

6  If  any  be  blameless,  the  husband  of  one 
wife,  having  faithful  children,  not  accused 
of  riot,  or  unruly. 

7  For  a  J  bishop  must  be  blameless,  as  the 
steward  of  God  :  not  self-willed,  not  soon 
angry,  not  given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not 
given  to  filthy  lucre ; 


8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a  lover  of 
good  t  men,  sober,  just,  holy,  temperate ; 

9  Holding  k  fast  the  faithful  word  $  as  he 
hath  been  taught,  that  he  may  be  able  by 
sound  doctrine  both  to  exhort  and  to  con- 
vince the  gainsayers. 

1 0  For  there  are  many  unruly  and  vain 
talkers'  and  deceivers,  especially  they  of 
the  circumcision : 

1 1  Whose  mouths  must  be  stopped,  who 
subvert"1  whole   houses,  teaching   things 
which  they  ought  not,   for  filthy  lucre's 
sake. 

1 2  One  "  of  themselves,  even  a  prophet  of 
their  own,  said,  The  Cretians  are  always 
liars,  evil  beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true.     Wherefore  re- 
buke0 them  sharply,  that  they  may  be 
sound  in  the  faith ; 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  f  fables, 
and  commandments  of  men,  that  turn  from 
the  truth. 

15  Untoi  the  pure  all  things  are  pure: 
but  unto  them  that  are  defiled  and  unbe- 
lieving is  nothing  pure;   but  even  their 
mind  and  conscience  is  defiled. 

1 6  They  r  profess  that  they  know  God ; 
but  in  works  they  deny  him,  being  abomi- 
nable, and  disobedient,  and  unto  every  good 
work  II  reprobate. 


;tc.  tOr,thinft.  k  2 Tliess.  2 : 1 5.  $  Or,in  teaching.  1. Tan.  1:26; 
J:2.  m  Mat.  23:14.  nAct«17:28.  o2Tim.4:2.  plTim.l:4. 
1  Rom.  14:14,  20.  r  2  Tim.  3  :  6,  7.  ||  Or,  void  of  judgment. 


«2Tim.2:25. 
*  Mat.  26:34. 
k  1  Cor.  1 1 : 34.  f  Or, left  unda 


6:3.    *Or,For.  c  1  Sam.  15:  29;  Heb.6:18. 
i.l:10.     f  Horn.  10:14, 1S._  s  1  Tim.  1:1,2. 


iActsl4:23;2Tira.2:2.    j  ITim. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1-3.  According  to;  in  order  that  God's  elect 
might  believe  and  acknowledge  those  truths  which 
Paul  preached. 

5.  Crete  ;  a  large  island  in  the  Mediterranean  sea. 
Set  in  order;  complete  arrangements  which  Paul 
had  begun  for  the  establishment  of  churches  and  the 
promotion  of  religion  throughout  the  island. 

6.  Faithful  children  ;  trained  up  in  the  nurture 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord,  and  not  guilty  of  diso- 
bedience to  their  parents  or  openly  immoral. 

7-9.  A  bishop  must  lie  ;  1  Tim.  3  : 2-7.  Gain- 
sayers ;  opposers  of  the  truth. 

10.  The  circumcision ;  Jews. 

11.  Stopped;    not  by  inquisitions  or  physical 
force,  but  by  sound  argument  and  conclusive  rea- 
soning— by  the  power  of  truth.     Subvert ;   turn 
aside  from  the  faith  and  practice  of  the  gospel.    For 
filthy  lucre's  sake  ;  for  unrighteous  gain. 

12.  A  prophet  of  their  own;  Epimenides,  one 
of  their  poets.     Evil  beasts  ;  ferocious,  malignant. 
Slow  bellies  ;  slothful  gluttons. 

15.  The  pure  ;  those  who  know  the  will  of  God 
and  do  it.  All  things  ;  which  they  do  in  obedience 
to  him,  tend  to  make  them  more  holy;  and  all  the 
disobedience  they  behold  in  others,  but  makes  them 
more  watchful  against  sin  in  themselves.  Defiled 
and  unbelieving;  those  who  do  not  believe  God  or 


obey  him.  Is  nothing  pure ;  even  good  becomes 
to  them  an  occasion  of  evil.  Is  dejiled ;  by  their 
continuance  in  known  sin,  and  so  becomes  an  erring 
and  unsafe  guide  of  their  conduct. 

16.  Know  God ;  so  as  to  love  and  obey  him.  In 
works ;  they  show  that  they  have  no  such  know- 
ledge. Their  words  and  works  disagree.  Abomina- 
ble; in  their  conduct.  Reprobate;  disapproved  and 
condemned. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  God  sometimes  converts  men  who  have  been 
distinguished  for  their  opposition  to  him,  and  makes 
them  eminently  successful  preachers  of  the  gospel. 

5.  Over  every  congregation  there  should  be  a  set- 
tled pastor,  to  preach  the  gospel,  administer  the  or- 
dinances of  the  New  Testament,  baptism  and  the 
Lord's  supper,  and  set  before  the  people  an  example 
of  habitual  and  consistent  piety. 

9.  A  blameless  character,  soundness  in  the  faith, 
and  ability  to  maintain  and  defend  it,  are  essential 
requisites  in  ministers  of  the  gospel ;  and  without 
these  none  should  be  introduced  into  the  sacred 
office. 

15.  Those  who  love  and  practise  what  is  good  are 
constantly  growing  better,  and  those  who  love  and 
practise  evil  are  constantly  growing  worse. 

16.  Not  the  professions  but  the  practices  of  men 
are  the  index  of  their  true  character. 

301 


Divers  pastoral 


TITUS    III. 


charges  to  Titus. 


CHAPTER   II. 


1  Directions  given  unto  Titus  both  for  his  doctrine  and 
life.  9  Of  the  duty  of  servants,  and  in  general  of  all 
Christians. 

BUT  speak  thou  the  things  which  become 
sound  doctrine : 

2  That  the  aged  mmen  be  *  sober,  grave, 
temperate,  sound  in  faith,  in  charity,  in 
patience. 

3  The  aged  women  likewise,  that  they 
be  in  behavior  as  becometh  t  holiness,  not 
false  t  accusers,  not  given  to  much  wine, 
teachers  of  good  things ; 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  b  young  wom- 
en to  be  *  sober,  to  love  their  husbands,  to 
love  their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keepers  at  home, 
good,  obedient  to  their  own  husbands,  that 
the  word  of  God  be  not  blasphemed. 

6  Young  men  likewise  exhort  to  be  "sober- 
minded. 

7  In  all  things  showing  thyself c  a  pattern 
of  good  works  :  in  doctrine  showing  uncor- 
ruptness,  gravity,  sincerity, 

8  Sound  d  speech,  that  cannot   be  con- 
demned ;  that  he  that  is  of  the  contrary 
part  may  be  ashamed,  having  no  evil  thing 
to  say  of  you. 

9  Exhort  'servants  to  be  obedient  unto 
their  own  masters,  and  to  please  them  well 
in  all  things;  not  'answering  again; 

10  Not  purloining,  but  showing  all  good 
fidelity;  that  fthey  may  adorn  the  doctrine 
of  God  our  Saviour  in  all  things. 

11  For  the  *  grace  of  God  that  bringeth 
salvation  t  hath  appeared  to  all  men, 


12  Teaching  us  that,  denying  un-     A.  n. «.-.. 
godliness11  and  worldly  'lusts,  we  J should 
live  soberly,  righteously,  and  godly,  in  this 
present  world ; 

13  Looking k  for  that  blessed  hope,  and 
the  glorious  'appearing  of  the  great  God 
and  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ ; 

14  Who  gave  "himself  for  us,  that  he 
might  redeem  us  from  all   "iniquity,  and 
purify0  unto  himself  a  P peculiar  people, 
zealous  i  of  good  works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  exhort,  and 
rebuke  with  all  authority.     Let  rno  man 
despise  thee. 

CHAPTER    III. 

1  Titus  is  yet  further  directed  by  Paul,  both  concerning 
the  things  he  should  teach,  and  not  teach.  10  lie  is 
•willed  also  to  reject  obstinate  heretics  :  12  which  done, 
he  appointeth  him  both  time  and  place,  wherein  he 
should  come  unto  him,  and  so  concludeth. 

T)UT  them  in  mind  to  be  'subject  to 
JL  principalities  and  powers,  to  obey 
magistrates,  to  be  ready  to  every  good 
work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  to  be  no 
brawlers,  but  gentle,  showing  all  'meek- 
ness unto  all  men. 

3  For  we  "ourselves  also  were  sometimes 
foolish,  disobedient,  deceived,  serving  divers 
lusts  and  pleasures,  living  in  malice  and 
envy,  hateful,  and  hating  one  another. 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness  and  t  love 
of  God  our  Saviour  toward  man  appeared, 

5  Not  by  v  works  of  righteousness  which 
we  have  done,  but  according  to  his  mercy 
he  saved  us,  by  the  washing  of  regener- 


»  Prov,16:31.  *  Or,vi#ilant.  f  Or.  holy  teamen,  $  Or,ma<U- 
batet.  bl  Tim.  5: 14.  J  Or,  wilt.  (J  Or,  ducreet.  c  1  Tim.  1:  1  •„'. 
t  I  Tim,  fi :  .T.  e  Eph.  fi :  ft,  etc.  *  Or,  gaituaying.  I  Mat.  5 : 16. 
(  Rom.  5:15.  f  Or,  to  all  men,  hath  appeared.  h  Rom.  8:13. 


Peter,  2:11.      j   Luke  1 :  75.       k  2  Peter,  3:  14.       1  Rev.  1 :  7. 
m  Eph.  fi:2.     n  Psa.  130:  8.     oHeh.9:14.     p  Di-iit.  7:  (1:   1  Petf  r, 
2:9.      qEpli.Q:10.      r  1  Tira.  4:  H.     iRom.ir):l.     t  Eph.  4  :•.'. 
1  Cor.  6:11;  1  Peter,  4:3.    $  Or,  pity.    T  Eph.  -2 : 4,  8, 9. 


CHAPTER  II. 

3.  False  accusers  ;  those  who  slander  others. 

5.  Not  blasphemed ;  that  the  gospel  be  not  re- 
proached on  account  of  the  inconsistency  of  its  pro- 
fessors. 

8.  May  be  ashamed;   when  he  sees  what  an 
excellent  character  he  has  opposed. 

9.  In  all  things  ;  where  they  can  do  it  and  at 
the  same  time  please  God.  Not  answering  a,  gain  ; 
not  contradicting  or  finding  fault  with  their  mas- 
ters. 

10.  Purloining  ;  taking  what  is  not  theirs. 

11.  The  grace  of  God;  that  hath  provided  sal- 
vation for  all  men,  is  made  known  in  the  gospel. 

13.  The  glorious  appearing;  at  the  day  of 
judgment. 

15.   These  things;  the  duties  he  had  mentioned, 
ver.  1-15.     Let  no  man  despise  thee  ;  conduct  in 
a  manner  deserving  of  universal  respect 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  The  gospel  inculcates  upon  all  professing 
Christians  the  duties  appropriate  to  their  age,  sex, 
and  condition;  and  requires  the  performance  of 
them,  for  the  purpose  of  honoring  God  and  prevent- 
ing the  reproach  which  they  will  otherwise  bring 
upon  his  cause. 

8.  One  of  the  most  convincing  proofs  of  the  truth 
and  excellence  of  the  Christian  religion  is  a  con- 
sistently pious  and  beneficent  life  ;  and  every  friend 
352 


of  God  should  strive  so  to  conduct,  that  no  one  can 
justly  say  any  evil  of  him. 

10.  Servants  who  conscientiously  discharge  their 
appropriate  duties  from  regard  to  God,  are  a  great 
ornament  to  the  Christian  religion,  and  do  much  to 
recommend  it.  They  should,  therefore,  search  the 
Scriptures,  hear  the  gospel,  and  enjoy  the  means  of 
grace,  that  their  minds  may  be  enlightened,  their 
hearts  purified,  and  all  their  powers  employed  most 
profitably  to  themselves  and  their  fellow-men. 

14.  Our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who  gave  himself 
a  ransom  for  us,  and  will  be  our  final  Judge,  is  the 
great,  God.     As  such  all  should  regard  him,  and 
ever  be  governed  by  his  revealed  will. 

15.  Supreme  love  to  Christ,  manifested  in  acts  of 
good-will  to  men,  cannot  be  despised,  but  must  be 
respected  even  by  the  wicked.     Though  they  may 
hate  and  oppose  it,  their  conscience  condemns  them, 
and  thus  forewarns  them  of  their  final  doom. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1.  Principalities  and  powers;   civil  govern- 
icnt. 

2.  Spent  evil  of  no  man  ;  falsely  or  unneces- 
sarily. 

4.  Appeared  ;  in  the  gift  of  his  Son,  the  preach- 
ing of  the  gospel,  and  the  operations  of  the  Spirit. 

5.  Washing — and  renewing ;  the  renovating 
and  purifying  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 


Directions  and 


PHILEMON. 


mlutatwn*. 


A.  ix 66.     ation,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ; 

6  Which   he   shed   on   us   *  abundantly 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour; 

7  That  being  "justified  by  his  grace,  we 
should  be  made  heirs  according  to  the  hope 
of  eternal  life. 

8  Thisf  is  a  faithful  saying,  and  these 
things  I  will  that  thou  affirm  constantly, 
that   they  which   have   believed   in  God 
might  be  b  careful  to  maintain  good  works. 
These  things  are  good  and  profitable  unto 
men. 

9  But  c  avoid  foolish  questions,  and  gene- 
alogies,   and    contentions,    and    strivings 
about  the  law;   for  they  are  unprofitable 
and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  a  heretic,  after  the  first 
and  second  admonition  d  reject ; 


1 1  Knowing  that  he  that  is  such  is  sub- 
verted, and  sinneth,  being  condemned  of 
himself. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas  unto  thee, 
or  Tychicus,  be  diligent  to  come  unto  me 
to  Nicopolis :  for  I  have  determined  there 
to  winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer  and  Apollos 
on  their  journey  diligently,  that  nothing 
be  wanting  unto  them. 

14  And  let  ours  also  learn  to  t  maintain 
good  works"  for  necessary  uses,  that  they 
be  not  unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me   salute   thee. 
Greet   them   that   love    us   in   the   faith. 
Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

Tf  It  was  written  to  Titus,  ordained  the 
first  bishop  of  the  church  of  the  Cre- 
tians,  from  Nicopolis  of  Macedonia. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO    PHILEMON. 


4  He  rcjoiceth  to  hear  of  the  faith  and  love  of  Philemon, 
9  whom  he  desireth  to  forgive  his  servant  Onesimus, 
and  lovingly  to  receive  him  again. 

"T3AUL,  a  f prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ,  and 
JL  Timothy  our  brother,  unto  Philemon 
our  dearly  beloved,  and  s  fellow-laborer, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Apphia,  and  Ar- 
chippusu  our  fellow-soldier,  and  to  the 
church'  in  thy  house. 


3  Grace  J  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  k  thank  my  God,  making  mention  of 
thee  always  in  my  prayers, 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love  and  faith,  which 
thou  hast  toward  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  tow- 
ard all  saints ; 

6  That  the  'communication  of  thy  faith 


•of  at  ho 


1,14.    c  2Tim.2:23.     d  Mat. 
ver.8.     fEpli.3:l.     ft  Phil. 


.  16:5.     j  Eph.  1:2.      k  Eph.  1:16. 


6.  Shed ;  poured  out. 

10.  A  heretic;  one  who  embraces  and  propa- 
gates errors  which  subvert  the  gospel.     The  first 
and  second  admonition  ;  Mat.  18 : 15-17 ;  Rom. 
16:17,  18. 

11.  Subverted;  turned  from  the  right  way.  Sin- 
netk ;  by  embracing  and  propagating  destructive 
error.     Condemned  of  himself ;  by  his  own  con- 
duct, and  so  far  as  enlightened,  by  his  own  con- 
science. 

12.  Nicopolis  ;  supposed  to  be  a  city  of  Greece, 
north-west  of  Corinth. 

13.  Nothing  ;  needful  for  their  journey. 

14.  Ottrs  ;  Christians.    Maintain  good  works  ; 
live  godly  lives,  and  habitually  and  diligently  pur- 
sue some  useful  business.    Johnl5:16;  Eph. 4:28; 
Phil.  4:17;  Col.  1:10. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  True  religion  makes  good  subjects,  quiet  citi- 
zens, peaceful  neighbors,  and   renders  men  meek, 
patient,  and  forgiving  in  all  the  relations  of  life. 

3.  When  not  restrained  by  divine  grace,  men  nat- 
urally run  into  all  kinds  of  vicious,  hateful  excesses  ; 
and  nothing  but  the  Holy  Spirit  will  prevent  their 
growing  worse  and  worse  for  ever. 

8.  To  the  gracious  operations  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
Christians  are  indebted  for  the  difference  between 
them  and  the  most  heinous  sinners.  This  they 
should  feel,  and  should  show  their  gratitude  in 

23 


doing  good  as  they  have  opportunity,  by  precept, 
example,  and  every  proper  method,  to  all  their  fel- 
low-men. 

10.  Kind,  watchful,  and  efficient  discipline  should 
ever  be  maintained  in  Christian  .churches.  Efforts, 
not  by  pains  and -penal ties,  but  by  sound  argument 
and  kind  persuasion,  should  first  be  made  to  reclaim 
offenders.  If  all  is  unavailing,  Christians  should 
separate  themselves  from  them,  and  thus  bear  open 
testimony  against  their  transgressions  ;  but  they 
should  never  feel  unkindiy  towards  them,  or  seek  to 
injure  them.  Persecutions,  prisons,  inquisitions, 
fires,  and  tortures  are  measures  instigated  by  the 
devil  and  pursued  by  his  adherents,  not  by  the  friends 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

PHILEMON. 

1.  Philemon  ;  a  distinguished  Christian  at  Co- 
losse.     Fellow-laborer  ;  in  spreading  the  gospel. 

2.  Apphia  ;  a  Christian  woman  at  Colosse.    Ar 
chippus  ;  a  minister  of  the  gospel  in  that  city.    Col. 
4  : 17.    The  church  in  thy  house  :  Christians  who 
there  united  in  the  ordinances  of  religion. 

4.  Always;  habitually. 

6.  The  communication  of  thy  faith ;  that 
by  the  manifestation  of  it  in  good  works  it  might 
be  shown  to  be  genuine  and  strong,  and  thus  his 
regard  to  Christ  be  seen  and  acknowledged  by 
all. 

353 


Onesimus  to  be  received 


PHILEMON. 


as  a  brother  in  Christ. 


may  become  'effectual  by  the  acknowledg- 
ing of  every  bgood  thing  which  is  in  you 
.in  Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  we  have  great  joy  and  consolation 
in  thy  love,  because  the  bowels  of  the 
saints  are  c  refreshed  by  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  dl  might  be  much 
bold  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee  that  which  is 
convenient, 

9  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  rather  beseech 
thee.  being  such  a  one  as  Paul  the  aged,  and 
now  also  a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son  e  Onesimus, 
whom  I  have  rbegotten  in  my  bonds : 

1 1  Which e  in  time  past  was  to  thee  un- 
profitable, but  now  profitable  to  thee  and 
to  me: 

1 2  Whom  I  have  sent  again :  thou  there- 
fore receive  him,  that  is,  mine  own  bowels  : 

1 3  Whom  I  would  have  retained  with  me, 
that  hin  thy  stead  he  might  have  minis- 
tered unto  me  in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel: 

1 4  But  without  thy  mind  would  I  do  noth- 
ing ;  that  thy  benefit  should  not  be  as  it 
were  of  necessity,  but  'willingly. 

15  For  J  perhaps  he  therefore   departed 
for  a  season,  that  thou  shouldest  receive 
him  for  ever  j 


16  Not  now  as   a  servant,  but     A.  n.64. 
above  a  servant,  a  k  brother  beloved,  spe- 
cially to  me,  but  how  much  more  unto 
thee,  both  in  the  '  flesh,  and  in  the  Lord  ? 

17  If  thou  count  me  therefore  a  m  partner, 
receive  him  as  myself. 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or  oweth 
thee  aught,  put  that  on  mine  account ; 

191  Paul  have  written  it  with  mine  own 
hand,  I  will  repay  it :  albeit  I  do  not  say 
to  thee  how  thou  owest  unto  me  even  thine 
own  self  besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  joy  of  thee  in 
the  Lord  :  "refresh  my  bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  "confidence  in  thy  obedience 
I  wrote  unto  thee,  knowing  that  thou  wilt 
also  do  more  than  I  say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a  lodg- 
ing :  for  I  P  trust  that  through  •>  your  prayers 
I  shall  be  given  unto  you. 

23  There  salute  thee  'Epaphras,  my  fel- 
low-prisoner in  Christ  Jesus; 

24  'Marcus,  'Aristarchus,  Demas,  "Lu- 
cas, my  fellow-laborers. 

25  The  Y  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  your  spirit.     Amen. 

Tf  Written  from  Rome  to  Philemon,  by 
Onesimus  a  servant. 


45:5-8.  k  Mat.  23:8;  1  Tim.  fi:2.  !Col3:22.  m  3  Cor.  8 : 23. 
n  ver.  7.  o2Cor.7:l6.  P  Pliil.  2:24.  q2Cor.l:U.  r  Col.  1:7. 
•  Acts  12:12,25.  tActs!9:29.  »2Tim.4:ll.  T  2  Tim.  4:22. 


»  Jas.  2 : 14, 17.  k  Phil  4 :  8;  3  Peter,  1 :  &-«.  e  S  Cor.  7 : 13 ; 
2  Tim.  1:10.  d  1  Tliess.  2 :  6.  e  Colonsians  4  :  9.  f  1  Cor.  4  :  15. 
t  1  Peter,  2: 10.  h  1  Cor.  16: 17;  Pliil.  2:30.  l2Cor.9:7.  )  Gen. 


7.  Thy  love;   towards  Christ  and  his  people. 
Bon-els  ;  hearts. 

8.  /  might ;  he  might,  as  an  inspired  apostle, 
command  Philemon  to  do  that  which  is  conven- 
ient ;  that  which  he  was  about  to  state,  and  which 
it  was  the  duty  of  Philemon  to  do. 

9.  For  love's  sake  ;  their  love  to  Christ  and  his 
cause,  and  to  one  another.     /  rather  beseech  ;  Paul 
chose  to  take  this  course  rather  than  to  command 
Philemon  to  do  as  he  desired,  and  as  God  required 
him  to  do. 

10.  My  son  ;  for  whom  he  felt  the  affection  of  a 
spiritual  father.     Onesimus  ;  who  had  been  a  ser- 
vant to  Philemon,  but  had  left  him  and  gone  to  Rome. 
Whom  I  have  begotten  ;  whom  Paul,  while  a  pris- 
oner at  Rome,  had  been  the  means  of  converting. 

11.  Unprofitable;   when  he  was  a  servant  to 
Philemon.     The  name  Onesimus  means  profitable. 
Now  ;  since  he  had  become  a  Christian. 

12.  Receive  him  ;  as  one  on  whom  is  placed  the 
heart  of  Paul,  the  aged  and  imprisoned  sufferer  for 
Christ. 

13.  I  would  have  retained ;  that  he  might  ren- 
der to  m«",  in  my  imprisonment,  the  assistance  which 
you,  were  you  present,  would  gladly  bestow. 

14.  Would  I  do  nothing ;    nothing  to  retain 
Onesimus  without  Philemon's  consent,  that  the  good  j 
which  Onesimus  might  do  him  should  be  with  the  ' 
free  choice  of  Philemon. 

15.  Departed  for  a  season;    from  Philemon. 
Receive  him  for  ever  ;  as  a  disciple  of  Christ,  one 
whom  he  was  to  love,  and  with  whom  he  would 
hold  sweet  communion  to  eternity. 

16.  Not  now  ;  no  longer  to  be  viewed  or  treated 
as  a  servant,  but  as  a  brother  in  Christ,  united  to 
him  by  faith  and  beloved  for  his  sake.     In  the 
flesh,  and  in  the  Lord;  in  his  relations  for  this 
life  and  for  the  life  to  come. 

17.  A  partner  ;  a  partaker  with  Philemon  of  the 

354 


gracious  rights,  privileges,  and  blessings  of  the  sal- 
vation which  Christ  died  to  purchase.  As  myself; 
with  great  kindness  and  affection,  rejoicing  to  do 
to  Onesimus  as,  under  a  change  of  circumstances, 
he  ought  to  wish  Paul  or  Onesimus  to  do  to  him. 

18.  Wronged — or  oweth  thee  ;  if  Onesimus  had 
in  any  way  become  indebted  to  Philemon,  put  that 
on  mine  account ;  charge  the  debt  to  me.    I  hereby 
pledge  myself  to  repay  it. 

19.  Thou  owest — me — thine  men  self;  Phile- 
mon was  indebted  to  Paul,  as  the  instrument  of  his 
conversion  and  salvation. 

20.  Brother  ;  not  merely  because  they  were  both 
men  of  one  common  human  family,  but  because 
they  were  both  united   to  Christ.     Refresh  my 
bowels  ;  give  me  great  joy. 

21.  In  thy  obedience ;  to  the  directions  which 
Paul  had  given  him.     Though  he  chose  to  put  them 
in  the  form  of  requests,  they  were  such  as  the  re- 
ligion which  Philemon  professed  required  him  to 
obey.     Knowing  that  thou  imlt  also  do ;  more 
and  better  for  Onesimus  than  Paul  requested. 

22.  A  lodging  ;  to  receive  him  as  a  guest  after 
his  release  from  confinement  at  Rome.     /  shall  be 
given  unto  you;  he  believed  that  in  answer  to 
prayer  he  should  be  permitted  again  to  visit  Phile- 
mon. 

23.  My  fellow-prisoner  ;  imprisoned  with  him 
for  his  attachment  to  Christ  and  labocs  in  his  cause. 

25.   The  grace  of— Christ ;  2  Tim.  4:  22. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  True  religion  leads  those  who  are  under  its  in- 
fluence to  be  kind  and  courteous;  and  to  desire  for 
others,  especially  for  their  friends,  the  richest  spirit- 
ual blessings. 

7.  The  manifestation  of  real  goodness  in  the  ha- 
bitual practice  of  good  works,  gives  great  joy  to  all 
benevolent  beholders  :  and  that  love  to  Christ  which 
leads  men  to  supply  the  wants  of  his  people  will  be 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

THE  HEBREWS.- 


AD.*.  CHAPTER  I. 

1  Christ  in  these  last  times  coming  to  us  from  the  Father. 
4  is  preferred  above  the  angels,  both  in  person  and 
office. 

&OD,  *  who  at  sundry  times  and  in  divers 
manners  spake  in  time  past  unto  the 
fathers  by  the  prophets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days  b spoken  unto 
us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed 
hcirc  of  all  things,  by  d  whom  also  he  made 
the  worlds  j 

3  Who  e  being  the  brightness  of  his  glory, 
and  the  express  image  of  his  person,  and 
upholding  all  things  by  the  word  of  his 
power,  when  fhe  had  by  himself  purged 
our  sins,  sat  «down  on  the  right  hand  of 
the  Majesty  on  high ; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better  than  the 
angels,  as  he  hath  by  inheritance  obtained 
a  more  excellent  name  than  they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels  said  he  at 
any  time,  h  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have 
I  begotten  thee  ?     And  again, '  I  will  be  to 
him  a  Father,  and  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son? 

6  And  *  again,  when  he  bringeth  in  the 
first-begotten  into  the  world,  he  saith,  And 
letJ  all  the  angels  of  God  worship  him. 


-  Num.  12: H, 8.  h  DenU8:lfi.  cPsa.2:R.  <Uolml:3.  e.Iolin 
1:14;  Col.  1:15-17.  f  clmp.  7:27;  9:12-14.  g  fm.  110: 1 ;  Enll. 
1:20,21.  hPra.3:7.  1  2Sain.7:M.  *  Or,whenhebringethagain. 


7  And   tof  the  angels  he  saith,  kWho 
maketh  his  angels  spirits,  and  his  minis- 
ters a  flame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith, '  Thy  throne, 
0  God,  is  for  ever  and  ever :  a  sceptre  of 
t  righteousness  is  the  sceptre  of  thy  king- 
dom. 

9  Thou  hast   loved  righteousness,  and 
hated  iniquity ;   therefore  God,  even  thy 
God,  hath  anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of 
gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

10  And,  ™Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning 
hast  laid  the  foundation  of  the  earth  ;  and 
the  heavens  are  the  works  of  thy  hands  : 

1 1  They  shall  perish ;  but  thou  remain- 
est :  and  they  all  shall  wax  old  as  doth  a 
garment ; 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  fold  them 
up,  and  they  shall  be  changed  :  but  thou 
art  the  same,  and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels  said  he  at 
any  time,  n  Sit  on  my  right  hand,  until  I 
make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool  ? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering  "spirits, 
sent  P  forth  to  minister  for  them  who  shall 
be  1  heirs  of  salvation  ? 


;P»a.97:7.  f  Gr.  unto.  k  Psa.  104:  4.  1  Psa.  45 : 6,  7.  t  Gr. 
•ightnctt.  or,  ttraitnets.  m  Psa.  102:25.  n  Psa.  110:1.  o  Psa. 
103:21;  Dan.  7:10.  p  Gen.  1»:  15,  16;  Psa.  34:  7.  <lRom.8:17. 


rewarded  by  him  as  if  the  acts  of  kindness  were 
done  to  himself. 

9.  Those  who  know  the  duty  of  others,  and  have 
from  (rod  a  right  to  command  them  to  do  it,  will 
often,  if  wise  and  good,  choose  to  request,  and  some- 
times to  entreat  and  even  beseech,  rather  than  to 
command ;  because  this  course  will  accomplish  the 
object  as  surely  and  more  kindly  and  usefully  than 
the  other. 

10.  In  the  days  of  Paul,  when  a  servant  left  his 
master  and  went  to  a  distant  place,  it  was  the  duty 
of  Christians  to  whom  he  went,  diligently  to  instruct 
him  in  the  Christian  religion,  and  if  possible  lead  him 
to  embrace  the  Saviour.    This  duty  Paul  performed, 
and  for  its  effects  he  and  Onesimus  will  bless  God 
for  ever. 

12.  If  a  servant  who  has  left  a  Christian  master 
and  gone  to  a  distant  place,  has  himself  become  a 
Christian,  and  wishes  to  return,  it  is  right  for  other 
Christians  to  assist  him  by  requesting  his  former 
master  to  receive  him  in  a  Christian  manner  as  he 
would  receive  one  of  them,  especially  when  they 
know  that  he  will  do  what  they  ask  of  him.  Ver. 
17,  21. 

_   CHAPTER  I. 

1.  Sundry  times — divers  manners  ;  at  differ- 
ent times  and  in  various  ways.      The  fathers ;  of 
the  Jewish  people. 

2.  Last  days;    under  the  gospel  dispensation. 
Appointed  heir  ;  possessor  and  Lord  of  creation. 
John  16:15;    17:10;   Acts  2: 36;    10:36.     The 
worlds  ;  the  created  universe,  ver.  10.     John  1:3; 
I  Cor.  8:6;  Eph.  3:9;  Col.  1 : 16,  17. 


3.  Brightness  of  his  glory  ;  he  who  exhibits 
it.     John  1 : 14 ;  2  Cor.  4:6;  Col.  1 : 15.     Image 
of  his  person ;   God  manifested  to  men.     Mat. 
1 1 :  27  ;  John  1 : 18.     Upholding  all  things  ;  Col. 
1 : 17.  By  himself;  the  sacrifice  of  himself.  Purg- 
ed our  sins  ;  opened  the  way  for,  and  procured  our 
purification.  1  John,  1 :  7.  Sat  down  ;  Mark  16  : 19. 

4.  Better ;  more  exalted.     By  inheritance;  as 
what  justly  belonged   to   him.     More   excellent 
name  ;  the  Son  of  God. 

5.  Begotten  thee;   manifested  thee  to  be  my 
Son,  the  Messiah.     Psa.  2:7;    Rom.  1:4;  Acts 
13:33;  Col.  1:18;  Rev.  1:5.     Again;  2  Sam. 
7:14;  Psa.  89 :  26,  27. 

6-8.  Again  ;  Psa.  97 : 7 ;  Luke  2 : 9-14.  He 
saith  ;  Psa.  104  :  4 ;  45 :  6,  7. 

9.  Above  thy  fellows;  above  all  prophets,  priests, 
kings,  or  others  who  had  ever  been  partakers  of  a 
holy  unction. 

10-12.   Thou,  Lord;  Psa.  102:25-27. 

13.  My  right  hand4;  Psa.  110:1. 

14.  Ministering  spirits  ;  Gen.  19  : 1-23  ;  Psa. 
34:7;  103:21;  Dan.  6:22;  7:10. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  As  the  Scriptures  are  communications  from 
•od,  we  should  receive  them  as   such,  diligently 

study,  heartily  believe,  and  faithfully  obey  them. 

3.  As  Jesus  Christ  made  the  atonement,  it  is  per- 
rect  and  sufficient  for  all  men,  should  be  preached 
to  all,  and  accepted  by  all ;  and  is  a  sure  founda- 
tion of  eternal  life  to  all  who  believe  on  him. 

6.  As  Christ  in  his  deepest  humiliation  received 
the  worship  of  angels  as  well  as  of  men,  and  as  he 

355 


The  great  salvation. 


HEBREWS   II. 


Christ  is  made  flesh. 


CHAPTER   II. 


1  We  ought  to  b«  obedient  to  Christ  Jesus,  5  and  that 
because  he  vouchsafed  to  take  our  nature  upoa  him, 
14  as  it  was  necessary. 

rpHEREFORE  we  ought  to  give  the  more 
_L  earnest  heed  to  the  things  which  we 
have  heard,  lest  at  any  time  we  should 
let*  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by  •  angels  was 
steadfast,  and  every  b  transgression  and  dis- 
obedience received  a  just  recompense  of 
reward ; 

3  How  shall  c  we  escape,  if  we  neglect  so 
great  salvation:  d which  at  the  first  began 
to  be  spoken  by  the  Lord,  and  was  con- 
firmed unto  us  by  them  that  heard  him; 

4  God"  also  bearing  them  witness,  both 
with  signs  and  wonders,  and  with  divers 
miracles,  and  t  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  ac- 
cording to  his  own  will  ? 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath  he  not  put  in 
subjection  the  world  to  come,  whereof  we 
speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place  testified,  say- 
ing, f\Vhat  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful 
of  him  ?  or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  vis- 
itest  him  ? 

7  Thou  madest  him  t  a  little  lower  than 
the  angels ;  thou  crownedst  him  with  glory 
and  honor,  and  didst  set  him  over  the  works 
of  thy  hands : 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in  subjection 
under  his  feet.     For  in  that  he  put  all  in 
subjection  under  him,  he  left  nothing  that 
is  not  put  under  him.     But  now  «we  see 
not  yet  all  things  put  under  him. 


9  But  we  see  Jesus,  h  who  was     A.  D.  M 
made  a  little  lower  than  the  angels  *for 
the  suffering  of  death,  '  crowned  with  glory 
and  honor;  that  J  he  by  the  grace  of  God 
should  taste  death  for  every  man. 

10  For  it  became  khim,  for  'whom  are 
all  things,  and  by  whom  are  all  things,  in 
bringing  many  sons  unto  glory,  to  make 
the  '"Captain  of  their  salvation  "perfect 
through  sufferings. 

1 1  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth  and  they 
who   are  sanctified  are  'all  of  one:   for 
which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to  call 
them  brethren, 

12  Saying, p  I  will  declare  thy  name  unto 
my  brethren,  in  the  midst  of  the  church 
will  I  sing  praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  il  will  put  my  trust  in 
him.     And  again,  'Behold  I  and  the  chil- 
dren which  "God  hath  given  me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the  children  are 
partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,  *he  also  him- 
self likewise  took  part  of  the  same ;  that 
through  u  death  he  might  destroy  him  that 
had  the  power  of  death,  that  is,  the  devil ; 

15  And  deliver  them  who  through  Tfear 
of  death  were  all  their  lifetime  subject  to 
bondage. 

1 6  For  verily  H  he  took  not  on  him  the  na- 
ture of  angels ;  but  he  took  on  him  the  seed 
of  Abraham. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it  behooved 
him  to  be  made  like  unto  his  brethren,  that 
he  might  be  a  "merciful  and  faithful  High- 
priest  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  to  make 
reconciliation  for  the  sins  of  the  people. 


*  Or.  run  out  at  leaking  vettell.  «  Act)  7 : 53.  b  Num.  16 : 31. 
e  chap.  4:1,  II.  *  Mark  1 : 14.  «Actsl4:3.  f  Or,dittributiom. 
t  Pea.  8 :  4,  etc.  t  Or,  a  little  while  inferior  to.  f  1  Cor.  15 : 24. 
k  Phil.3: 8,  9.  ?  Or,  by.  iArt»2:33.  j  John  3: 16.  k  Luke 
24:26,4(1.  1  Rom.  11:36.  m  Isa.  55  :  4.  »  Luke  13  : 32  ;  chap. 


5:8,9.  ojohn!7:21.  P  Psa.  Si  :  22.  n  Psa  18  :2  ;  IBS.  12:  2. 
rIsa.8:lS.  •  John  17:  6-li.  t  John  I. -14.  o  1  Cor.  IS  :  54. 
»  Luke  1:74.  ||  Gr.  he  taketh  not  hold  cf  angell,  but  of  the  teed 
of  Abraham  he  taketh  hold,  w  chap.  4 : 15.  16. 


is  no-w  receiving  it  in  glory,  it  is  certain  that  he  is 
God  ;  and  that  in  paying  him  divine  honors  they 
and  we  are  not  breaking,  but  obeying  the  command, 
"Worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou 
serve.  Mat.  4  : 10 ;  Rev.  5 : 8-14. 

12.  As  Christ  made,  sustains,  and  governs  all 
things,  and  will  remain  unchangeable  for  ever,  it  is 
safe  to  trust  in  him,  and  to  commit  all  our  interests 
to  his  care  and  disposal. 

14.  Christians  are  highly  honored  and  greatly 
blessed ;  their  attendants  are  more  exalted  than  those 
of  any  earthly  kings,  and  they  are  themselves  to  be 
kings  and  priests  unto  God,  and  to  reign  with  him 
for  ever  and  ever.  Rom.  5 : 17  ;  2  Tim.  2 : 12 ;  Rev. 
5:9,10;  22:5. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1.  Therefore;   on  account  of  the  dignity  and 
glory  of  him  who  speaks.     We  have  heard;  from 
Christ  and  those  commissioned  to  speak  in  his  name. 
Let  them  slip;  forget  or  neglect  them,  and  lose 
the  benefit. 

2.  Spoken  by  angels;   Acts  7:38,  53;  Gal. 
3:19.     Was  steadfast ;  firm,  settled,  established, 
and  could  not  be  violated  with  impunity. 

4.  Bearing  them  witness  ;  proving  the  truth  of 
what  they  said. 

5.  The  world  to  come  ;  the  coming  or  Christian 

tion. 
356 


6.  A  certain  place ;  Psa.  8 : 4-9. 

7.  Set  him.  over  ;  made  him  lord  of  this  world. 

9.  Lower  than  the  angels  ;  in  the  nature  which 
he  took  upon  him  for  the  purpose  of  suffering  death, 
to  atone  for  sin. 

10.  It  became  him  ;  it  was  suitable  that  God, 
in  saving  sinners,  should  effect  it  through  the  suffer- 
ing and  death  of  his  Son,  who  thus  became  the 
Author  of  complete,  eternal  salvation  to  all  who 
trust  in  him. 

11.  He  that  sanctifieth;  Christ.     They  who 
are  sanctified  ;  Christians.     All  of  one  ;  one  na- 
ture, as  well  as  one  in  sympathy  and  affection. 

12,13.  Saying;    Psa.  22:22.     Again;   Psa. 
18 : 2.    Again  ;  Isa.  8 : 18. 

14.  The  children  ;  the  children  of  men  who  were 
to  be  saved  by  Christ.     Through  death  ;  his  own 
death.     Destroy — the  devil ;  destroy  his  domin- 
ion over  those  who  should  believe. 

15.  And  deliver  them;  from  sin,  from  fear  of 
death,  and  from  every  evil. 

16.  Took  not — the  nature  of  angels  ;  for  the 
purpose  of  saving  them  ;  but  he  took  human  nature, 
for  the  purpose  of  saving  men. 

17.  It  behooved  him;  it  was  proper  for  him. 
His  brethren ;  of  the  human  race.     A  merciful 
and  faithful  High-priest ;  a  Saviour  qualified 
to  make  atonement,  and  save  his  people. 


Christ  is  more 


HEBREWS  III. 


worthy  than  Moses, 


A.  D.  64.  18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered,  being  tempted,  he  is  able  to  succor 
them  that  are  tempted. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  Christ  is  more  worthy  than  Moses  ;  7  therefore  if  we 
believe  not  in  him,  we  shall  be  more  worthy  punish- 
ment than  bard-hearted  Israel. 

TTrHEREFORE,  holy  brethren,  partak- 
W    ers  of  the  heavenly  calling,  consider 
the  Apostle  and  a  High-priest  of  our  profes- 
sion, Christ  Jesus  j 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him  that  *  appoint- 
ed him,  as  also  b  Moses  was  faithful  in  all 
his  house. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted  worthy  of 
more  glory  than  Moses,  inasmuch  as  he 
who  hath  cbuilded  the  house  hath  more 
honor  than  the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  builded  by  some 
man;  but  he  that  built  all  things  is  God. 

5  And  d  Moses  verily  was  faithful  in  all 
his  house,  as  a  e  servant,  for  a  testimony  of 
those f  things  which  were  tobe  spoken  after; 

6  But   Christ  as   a  sson  over  his  own 
house;  whose  u house  are  we,  if 'we  hold 
fast  the  confidence  and  the  rejoicing  of  the 
hope  firm  unto  the  end. 

7  Wherefore,  (as  the  Holy  Ghost  saith, 
To-day  J  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  prov- 
ocation, in  the  day  of  temptation  in  the 
wilderness : 


9  When  your  fathers  tempted  me,  proved 
me,  and  saw  my  works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved  with  that 
generation,  and  said,  They  do  always  err 
in  their  heart;  and  they  have  not  known 
my  ways. 

1 1  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath,  t  They  shall 
not  enter  into  my  rest.) 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  there  be  in 
any  of  you  an  evil  k  heart  of  unbelief,  in 
departing1  from  the  living  God. 

13  But"1  exhort  one  another  daily,  while 
it  is  called  To-day ;  lest  any  of  you  be  hard- 
ened through  the  deceitfulness  of  sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers  of  Christ, 
if  we  n  hold  the  beginning  of  our  confidence 
steadfast  unto  the  end ; 

15  While  it  is  said,  "To-day  if  ye  will 
hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts,  as 
in  the  provocation. 

16  For  Psome,  when  they  had  heard,  did 
provoke :  howbeit,  not  all  that  came  out  of 
Egypt  by  Moses. 

17  But  with  whom  was  he  grieved  forty 
years  ?  was  it  not  with  them  that  had  sin- 
ned, whose  i  carcasses  fell  in  the  wilder- 
ness? 

18  And  to  whom  r  sware  he  that  they 
should  not  enter  into  his  rest,  but  to  them 
that  believed  not  ? 

19  So  "we  see  that  they  could  not  enter 
in  because  of  unbelief. 


«  chap.  4  : 14.  *  Gr.  made,  b  Num.  12:7.  e  Zech.  6 : 12,  13. 
d  Num.  12 :  7.  c  Josh.  1:2.  f  Deut.  18 : 15-19.  g  Pea.  2 :  7,  12. 
h  1  Peter,  2:5.  i  Mat.  10:  22;  chap.  10:  38,  39.  j  Psa.9S:7. 


f  Gr.  If  they  thall  enter,  k  Mark  7:21-23.  ljer.2:13.  m  chap. 
10:24.  nver.  6.  over.  7.  V  Num.  14: 2,  etc.  q  Num.  26 :  64, 66 ; 
Jude  5.  r  Deut  1 :  34,  35.  '  chap.  4  :  6. 


18.  He  is  able  ;  having  endured  sufferings  and 
temptations,  he  is  fitted  to  sympathize  with  and 
deliver  others  who  endure  them. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  character  of  the  Saviour  should  secure  for 
his  instructions  the  most  earnest  attention.  This 
all  ought  to  give,  not  only  from  regard  to  him,  but 
to  their  own  benefit. 

3.  The  neglect  of  Christ's  salvation  is  ruinous  to 
the  soul. 

15.  Those  who  believe  in  Christ  need  not  fear 
death,  for  it  will  put  an  end  to  all  their  sorrows, 
and  introduce  them  to  endless  joys. 

18.  Jesus  Christ  being  both  God  and  man,  per- 
fectly understands  and  rightly  regards  the  claims  of 
God  and  the  character  and  interests  of  men,  and  is 
thus  prepared  to  bring  glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
and  manifest  most  effectively  good  will  to  men. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1.  Wherefore  ;  on  account  of  the  character  and 
work  of  Christ  as  exhibited  in  the  previous  chapter. 
Heavenly  calling  ;  by  which  God  called  and  in- 
clined them  to  prepare  for  heaven. 

2.  Him  that  appointed  him  ;  God  the  Father, 
who  appointed  his  Son  to  beour  Saviour.  His  house; 
household,  or  the  people  committed  to  his  care. 

3.  This ;    high-priest,  Jesns  Christ.     He  who 
hath  builded  the  house;   its  author  or  maker, 
Christ,  was  worthy  of  more  honor  than  the  things 
he  made,  of  which  Moses  was  a  part. 

5.  For  a  testimony  ;  as  a  witness  of  that  truth 
which  was  afterwards  to  be  more  fully  revealed. 

6.  As  a  son;  he  was  faithful  over  the  household 


or  spiritual  family,  of  which  he  was  the  rightful 
owner.  Whose  house  are  we;  to  which  family  we — • 
Christians — belong.  The  confidence  ;  in  Christ. 

7.  Wherefore  ;  as  we  belong  to  Christ,  and  are 
under  so  much  greater  obligations  to  him  than  to 
Moses.  The  Holy  Ghost  saith  ;  Psa.  95 :  7-10. 

11.  My  rest ;  the  rest  of  Canaan,  a  type  of  the 
rest  of  heaven. 

13.  Exhort  one  another  ;  to  be  steadfast  in  the 
belief  and  practice  of  the  gospel.     Be  hardened ; 
by  neglecting  your  duty  or  refusing  to  perform  it. 

14.  Partakers  of  Christ;    united  to  him  by 
faith,  and  entitled  to  his  favor. 

15.  Harden  not  your  hearts;  by  refusing  to 
hearken  to  Christ.     In  the  provocation;   when 
the  Israelites  provoked  God.     Num.  14:2-11. 

16.  Provoke ;  displease  God  by  disobedience. 

17.  Whose  carcasses  fell ;  Num.  26  :  64,  65. 

18.  Sware  he  ;  Num.  14 : 12-37. 

19.  Could  not  enter  in  ;  to  the  rest  of  Canaan, 
typifying  the  rest  of  heaven. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Habitual  contemplation  of  the  character,  work, 
teaching,  example,  death,  resurrection,  intercession, 
government,  and  glory  of  Christ,  is  a  powerful  means 
of  increasing  the  holiness  of  his  people,  and  secur- 
ing their  perseverance  in  his  service. 

3.  The  greatest  and  best  of  men  are  as  much  in- 
ferior to  Christ  as  the  thing  made  is  inferior  to  him 
who  made  it. 

4.  Christ  made  all  things.    John  1:3;  Col.  1 : 16, 
17 ;  Heb.  1 : 10,  11,  12.     Therefore,  Christ  is  God. 
John  1:1;  Rom.  9:5;  1  Tim.  3 : 16 ;  Heb.  1:8; 
1  John,  5 :  20. 

357 


There  is  rest  in  heaven 


HEBREWS  IV. 


for  the  people  of  God 


CHAPTER   IV. 


1  The  rest  of  Christians  is  attained  by  faith.  12  The 
power  of  God's  -word.  14  By  our  hieh-priest  Jesus 
the  Son  of  Ood,  subject  to  infumities,  but  not  sin,  16 
we  must  and  may  go  boldly  to  the  throne  of  grace. 

T  ET  us  'therefore  fear,  lest,  a  promise 
J_J  being  left  us  of  entering  into  his  rest. 
any  of  you  should  seem  to  come  short  of  it. 

2  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel  preached,  as 
well  as  unto  them  :  but  the  word  'preach- 
ed did  not  profit  them,  t  not  being  mixed 
with  faith  in  them  that  heard  it. 

3  For  we  which  have  believed  do  enter 
into  rest,  as  he  said,  bAs  I  have  sworn  in 
my  wrath,  if  they  shall  enter  into  my  rest : 
although  the  works  were  finished  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain  place  of  the 
seventh  day  on  this  wise,  cAnd  God  did 
rest  the  seventh  day  from  all  his  works. 

5  And  in  this  place  again,  If  they  shall 
enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth  that  some 
must  enter  therein,  and  they  A  to  whom  *  it 
was  first  preached  entered  not  in  because 
of  unbelief : 

7  (Again,  he  limiteth  a  certain  day,  say- 
ing in  David,  To-day,  after  so  long  a  time ; 
as  it  is  said,  e  To-day,  if  ye  will  hear  his 
voice,  harden  not  your  hearts. 


8  For  if  *  Jesus  had  given  them     A.D.  64. 
rest,  then  would  he  not  afterward  have 
spoken  of  another  day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a  II  rest  to 
the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into  his  rest,  he 
also  hath  ceased  from  his  own  works,  as 
God  did  from  his.) 

1 1  Let  us  flabor  therefore  to  enter  into 
that  rest,  lest  any  man  fall  after  the  same 
example  of  *  unbelief. 

12  For  the  «word  of  God  is  quick  and 
powerful,  and  sharper  than  any  two-edged 
h  sword,  piercing  even  to  the  dividing  asun- 
der of  soul  and  spirit,  and  of  the  joints  and 
marrow,  and  is  a'  discerner  of  the  thoughts 
and  intents  of  the  heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  creature  that  is 
not  manifest  in  his  sight:  but  all  things 
are    naked  and  opened  unto  the  eyes  of 
him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a  great  high- 
priest,  that  is  k  passed  into  the  heavens, 
Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  '  hold  fast  our 
profession. 

15  For  we  have  not  a  high-priest  which 
cannot  be  m  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our 
infirmities ;  but  was  in  all  points  tempted 
like  as  we  are,  yet  without  "sin. 


h  Rev.  1:16.  1  Psalm  139:2;  Jer.  17:10;  Rev.2:23.  i  Prov. 
15:11.  k.  chap.  9: 12, 24.  1  chap.  10 : 23.  n>  Hotea  II  :8.  "  1  Pe 
ter,2:22;  Uolm,3:5. 


11.  Perseverance  in  faith  and  obedience  is  essen- 
tial to  a  well-grounded  hope  of  salvation ;  and  should 
any  cease  to  believe  and  obey  Christ,  they  would 
harden  their  hearts,  grieve  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  be 
in  danger  of  destruction. 

15.  Great  watchfulness  is  needful  to  the  people 
of  God,  and  the  diligent  use  of  appropriate  means, 
in  order  to  secure  their  perseverance  in  holiness  and 
to  prevent  their  final  apostasy  and  ruin. 

19.  The  great  and  destructive  sin  which  cuts  off 
the  hope  of  heaven  and  makes  perdition  certain,  is 
unbelief. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1.  Come  short ;  of  heaven,  as  the  Israelites  did 
of  Canaan,  through  unbelief. 

2.  The  gospel ;  good  news  of  a  future  rest.    The 
word  preached ;  the  offer  to  them  of  a  future  rest. 
Did  iiot  profit  them  ;  because  they  did  not,  by 
believing  God,  comply  with  its  instructions. 

3.  Do  enter  into  rest ;  there  is  a  rest  promised 
to  believers  now^as  really  as  there  was  to  believers 
in  the  days  of  Moses,  and  true  Christians  have  a 
foretaste  of  it.     It  is  a  spiritual,  holy  rest,  like  the 
rest  of  God  on  the  Sabbath  after  he  had  finished 
the  work  of  creation  ;  and  of  which  the  right  keep- 
ing of  the  Sabbath  is  to  believers  an  emblem.     As 
he  said;  Psa.  9.5  : 11.     As  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  the 
mouth  of  David,  said  this  nearly  three  thousand 
years  after  God  on  the  Sabbath  rested  from  his  work 
of  creation,  and  about  five  hundred  years  after  the 
Israelites,  under  Joshua,  rested   in  Canaan,  it  is 
plain  that  neither  of  these  was  the  rest  referred  to. 
If  they  shall  enter  ;  a  Greek  form  of  expression, 
the  same  as  in  chap.  3: 11,  meaning,  they  shall  not 
enter.     See  also  ver.  5. 

4,5.  A  certain  place ;  Gen.  2:1-3.  Again; 
Psa.  95:11. 

358 


6.  Some  must  enter  therein;    into   the  rest 
which  God  spoke  of;  and  some  too  who  in  the  days 
of  David  had  not  entered  into  it.     Of  course  it  was 
future,  and,  like  the  rest  of  God,  spiritual  and  holy. 
They ;  the  Israelites  who  fell  in  the  wilderness. 
Num.  26:  64,  65;  Jude  5. 

7.  He  limiteth  a  certain  day  ;  speaks,  in  the  time 
of  David,  of  a  certain  period  in  which  men  by  believ- 
ing God  might  obtain  that  rest.     Of  course,  as  be- 
fore stated,  it  was  not  the  rest  of  Canaan,  for  that 
they  had ;  nor  was  it  the  rest  of  the  Sabbath,  for 
that  they  had ;  but  it  was  the  rest  of  which  these 
were  emblems,  the  glorious,  eternal  rest  of  heaven. 

8.  Jesus ;    Joshua ;    Jesus   being   the   same    in 
Greek  as  Joshua   in   Hebrew,  meaning  Saviour. 
Afterward  ;  in  the  days  of  David.     Another  flay, 
or  time  when  the  rest  spoken  of  could,  by  believing, 
be  obtained. 

9.  Therefore  ;  as  the  certain  conclusion  from  the 
above-mentioned  facts,  the  rest  spoken  of  by  God  is 
one  which  is  spiritual  and  future ;  the  keeping  of  an 
eternal  sabbath,  a  holy,  blessed  rest  in  heaven. 

10.  His  rest;  in  heaven.     Hath  ceased;  from 
his  work  on  earth.     As  God  ;  ceased  from  his  work 
of  creation  on  the  first  Sabbath. 

11.  Therefore;    as   there   is  such   a  glorious, 
heavenly  rest,  and  many  through  unbelief  have  lost 
it,  let  us  give  all  diligence  by  faith  and  obedience 
to  secure  it,  lest  through  unbelief  we  also  lose  it. 

12.  Quick;  living,  life-giving  and  powerful  in 
its  effects.     John  6 :  63 ;  2  Cor.  10:4.     Two-edged 
sword;  Eph.6:17;  Rev.  1:16;  19:15.    Discerner 
of  the  thoughts  ;  lays  open  the  secrets  of  tiie  heart, 
and  shows  a  man  to  himself.    Rom.  7 : 7.   Our  faith, 
therefore,  must  be  hearty,  active,  and  persevering,  or 
we  shall  fail  of  obtaining  the  promised  rest. 

14.  Profession  ;  of  faith  in  Christ. 


Tlie  authority  of 


HEBREWS   VI. 


Christ's  priesthood. 


A.  r>.  64.  16  Let  us  therefore  come  "boldly 
unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we  may  ob- 
tain mercy,  and  find  grace  to  help  in  time 
of  need. 

CHAPTER  V. 

I  The  authority  and  honor  of  our  Saviour's  priesthood. 
11  Negligence  in  the  knowledge  thereof  is  reproved. 

TnOR  every  high-priest  taken  from  among 
Jj  men  is  b  ordained  for  men  in  tilings  per- 
taining to  God,  that  he  may  offer  both  gifts 
and  sacrifices  for  sins  : 

2  Who  can  *  have  compassion  on  the  igno- 
rant, and  on  them  that  are  out  of  the  way ; 
for  that  he  c  himself  also  is  compassed  with 
infirmity. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he  ought,  as  for  the 
people,  so  d  also  for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins. 

4  And  no  "man  taketh  this  honor  unto 
himself,  but  he  that  is  called  of  God,  as 
was  f  Aaron. 

5  So  also  Christ  « glorified  not  himself  to 
be  made  a  high-priest ;  but  he  that  said 
unto  him,  bThou  art  my  Son,  to-day  have 
I  begotten  thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another  place, '  Thou 
art   a   priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  when  he 
had  offered  up  j  prayers  and  supplications 
with  strong  crying  and  tears  unto  him  that 


was  k  able  to  save  him  from  death,  and  was 
heard  t  in  that  he  feared ; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet  learned  he 
obedience  'by  the  things  which  he  suffered ; 

9  And  "being  made  perfect,  he  became 
the  author  of  eternal  salvation  unto  all 
them  that  obey  him; 

10  Called  of  God  a  high' priest  0  after  the 
order  of  Melchisedec. 

1 1  Of  whom  we  have  many  things  to  say, 
and  hard  to  be  uttered,  seeing  ye  are  dull 
of  hearing. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye  ought  to  be 
teachers,  ye  have  need  that  one  teach  you 
again  which  be  the  first  principles  of  the 
oracles  of  God;  and  are  become  such  as 
have  need  of  "milk,  and  not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For  everyone  that  useth  milk  *is  un- 
skilful in  the  word  of  righteousness :  for  he 
is  a  babe. 

14  But  strong  meat  belongeth  to  them  that 
are  $  of  full  age,  even  those  who  by  reason 
of  II  use  have  their  senses  exercised  to  dis- 
cern both  good  and  evil. 

CHAPTER   VI. 

1  He  exhorteth  not  to  fall  back  from  the  faith,  11  but 
to  be  steadfast,  12  diligent,  and  patient  to  wait  upon 
God,  13  because  God  is  most  sure  in  his  promise. 

mHEREFORE  P leaving  *the  principles 
JL  of  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  let  us  go  on 


a  Epli.  3 :  12  ;  chap.  10  :  19-22.  b  chap.  8:3.  *  Or,  natonably 
btarwitli.  c  chap.  7  : -28.  dl.ev.9:7.  e  3  Chron.  26:  18.  f  Ex. 
2S:1:  Num.  IK: -to.  t  John  8:. M.  b  Psa.2:7.  i  Psa.  110:4. 
j  Mat.  26:  39-44.  k  Mill.  26:53.  f  Or,  for  ha  piety.  1  Phil.  2:8. 


m  chap. -2:  10.  n  ver.6.  olCur.3:l-3.  J  Gr.hath  no  experience. 
4  Or,  perfect.  ||  Or,  a  habit,  or,  perfection.  P  Phil.  3 :  12-H. 
•  Or,  the  ward  of  the  beginning  of  Chritt. 


16.   The  throne  of  grace  ;  God  on  his  gracious 
throne  dispensing  mercy  to  sinners. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

9.  The  rest  promised  to  the  faithful  and  obedient 
in  the  Old  Testament,  was  not  merely  a  temporary 
rest  on  the  Sabbath,  or  in  Canaan,  but  a  spiritual, 
eternal  rest  in  heaven  ;  of  which  the  rest  of  the  Sab- 
bath and  the  rest  of  Canaan  were  emblems. 

10.  God'-s  method  of  salvation  was  not  designed, 
and  is  not  adapted  to  encourage  idleness,  but  great 
and  persevering  diligence  in  the  discharge  of  duty. 

13.  In  order  to  be  saved,  men  must  be  Christians  in 
reality  as  well  as  in  appearance.  God  sees  men  as 
they  are,  and  will  treat  them  according  to  their  works. 

10.  In  God  is  help  for  men;  and  it  is  their  duty 
to  come  unto  him  in  the  name  of  Christ,  that  for 
his  sake  they  may  receive  it. 

CHAPTER  V. 

I.  For  men  ;  for  the  benefit  of  men  in  their  spir- 
itual concerns. 

4.  This  honor  ;  of  being  a  priest  under  the  law 
of  Moses,  and  offering  sacrifices. 

5.  He  that  said  ;  God  the  Father,  who  appointed 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ  to  be  our  Saviour.     Psa.  2:7; 
Heb.  1 : 5. 

6.  Another  place  ;  Psa.  110:4. 

7.  OJferedup  prayers;  Mat.  26:39-56.   Inthat 
lie  feared;  because  he  was  reverently  obedient  and 
submissive  to  God,  God  heard  his  prayer  and  answer- 
ed it,  in  bestowing  upon  him  all  that  he  needed  to  pre- 
pare him  for  what  was  before  him.    Luke  2'2 :  39-46. 

8.  A  Son;  truly  divine. 

9.  Perfect ;  complete  as  a  Saviour. 

10.  Called  of  God;  ver.  6. 

II.  Hard  to  be  uttered;  difficult  to  be  so  ex- 


plained that  you  will  understand  them.   Dull;  slow 
of  apprehension. 

12.  The  time;   the  length  of  time  since  they 
were  converted.     Milk ;  the  simplest  truths. 

13.  Unskilful;    they  had  comparatively  little 
knowledge  of  the  character  and  work  of  Christ,  and 
the  way  of  salvation  through  him  as  revealed  in  the 
Scriptures. 

14.  Strong  meat ;  the  more  difficult  parts  of 
divine  truth.      Of  full  age  ;  of  greater  experience 
and  knowledge  of  divine  things.      To  discern  ;  to 
distinguish  between  truth  and  error,  good  and  evil. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  A  kind,  compassionate,  and  forgiving  spirit  is 
of  great  importance  to  all  in  the  sacred  office ;  and 
the  consideration  of  their  own  unworthiness  and  of 
the  grace  of  God  towards  them,  is  well  suited  to  in- 
crease in  them  this  heavenly  temper. 

6.  The  Old  Testament  is  so  constructed  that  the 
fulness  of  its  meaning  is  seen  only  in  the  light  of 
the  New  ;  and  both  must  be  taken  together  in  order 
to  have  the  fullest  understanding  of  the  revealed 
will  of  God. 

9.  Though  Christ  has  opened  a  way  of  salvation 
and  commands  us  to  make  it  known  to  all,  yet  every 
man  for  himself  must  enter  and  continue  to  walk  in 
it,  or  he  cannot  be  saved. 

14.  Even  Christians  at  first,  and  often  for  a  long 
time,  are  ignorant  of  many  things  clearly  revealed 
in  the  word  of  God,  known  by  those  who  have  made 
greater  advances  in  the  divine  life,  and  which,  where 
God  gives  opportunity,  ought  to  be  known  by  all. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I.  Principles;   elements  or  »lrst  rudiments  of 
religion.    Perfection  ;  a  higher  and  more  advanced 
359 


The  exceeding  guilt  and 


HEBREWS  VI. 


danger  of  apostasy. 


unto  perfection :  not  laying  again  the  foun- 
dation of  repentance  from  •dead  works, 
and  of  b  faith  toward  God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  c  baptisms,  and  of  lay- 
ing don  of  hands,  and  of  'resurrection  of 
the  dead,  and  of  eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  fGod  permit. 

4  For  it  is  *  impossible  for  those  who  were 
once  enlightened,  and  have  tasted  of  the 
heavenly  gift,  and  were  made  partakers  of 
the  Holy  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good  word  of  God, 
and  the  powers  of  the  world  to  come, 

6  If  h  they  shall  fall  away,  to  renew  them 
again  unto  repentance;  seeing  they  crucify 
to  themselves  the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and 
put  him  to  an  open  shame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drinketh  in  the  rain 
that  cometh  oft  upon  it,  and  bringeth  forth 
herbs  meet  for  them  *  by  whom  it  is  dress- 
ed, receiveth  '  blessing  from  God  : 

8  But  that  which   beareth  J  thorns  and 
briers  is  rejected,  and  is  nigh  unto  curs- 
ing; whose  end  is  to  be  burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded  better 
things  of  you,  and  things  that  accompany 
salvation,  though  we  thus  speak. 

10  For  kGod  is  not  unrighteous  to  forget 
your  work  and  labor  of  love,  which  ye  have 
showed  toward  his  name,  in  that  ye  have 
ministered  to  the  saints,  and  do  minister. 


1 1  And  we  desire  that  every  one     A.  n. «. 
of  you  do  show  the  same  diligence  to  the 
full1  assurance  of  hope  unto  the  end  : 

12  That  ye  be  not  ""slothful,  but  follow- 
ers of  them  who  through  faith  and  patience 
inherit  the  promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  promise  to  Abra- 
ham, because  he  could  swear  by  no  greater, 
he  sware  by  himself, 

14  Saying,  "Surely  blessing  I  will  bless 
thee,  and  multiplying  I  will  multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  patiently  en- 
dured, he  obtained  the  promise. 

16  For  men  verily  swear  by  the  greater: 
and  an  °oath  for  confirmation  is  to  them 
an  end  of  all  strife. 

17  Wherein   God,    willing  more    abun- 
dantly to  show  unto  the  '  heirs  of  promise 
the  '•>  immutability  of  his   counsel,   t  con- 
firmed it  by  an  oath  : 

18  That   by  two  immutable  things,  in 
which  it  was  impossible  for  God  to  rlie, 
we  might  have  a  strong  consolation,  who 
have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay  'hold  upon  the 
hope  set  before  us  : 

1 9  Which  hope  we  have  as  an  anchor  of 
the  soul,  both  sure  and  steadfast,  and  which 
entereth  into  that  *  within  the  veil ; 

20  Whither"  the  forerunner  is  for  us  en- 
tered, even  Jesus,  made  a  high-priest  for 
ever  after  the  order  of  T  Melchisedec. 


•  chap.9:14.  b  chap.  1 1 :  0.  eActsl9:4,5.  i  AcU  8: 17. 
•  Act*  17:31:  26:8.  r  .his.  4:  i:,.  t  Mat.6: 13;  12:31,32;  John 
16:6;  chap.  10:26;  1  Peter,  2:20,21;  Uohn,  6:16.  b  Isa.  1 :  28. 
»  Or, far.  iP»a.65:10.  jl»a.5:6.  kMat.25:40.  1  chap. 


3:6,14.  n>  Prov.  15:19;  2Peter,  I:  10.  n  Gen.22: 16. 17.  o  Ex. 
22: 11.  p  Rom.  8:  17;  chap.  11 :9.  1  Rom.  11 :29.  t  Or.  inter- 
pottd  himtclf.  r  Titus  1:1.  •  1  Timothy,  6 : 12.  t  Lev.  16 : 15. 
u  chap.  4:  14.  T  chap.  7:17. 


state  of  knowledge  and  piety.  Dead  works  ;  out- 
ward forms  without  spiritual  life. 

2.  Baptisms ;  those  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of 
•water,  one  being  emblematical  and  illustrative  of 
the  necessity  and  practicability  of  the  other.    Eter- 
nal judgment ;  awarding  to  each,  according  to  his 
character,  the  retributions  of  eternity. 

3.  Permit ;  give  opportunity. 

4.  5.  Enlightened—  tasted  of  the  heavenly 
.  gift — partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost — tasted  the 

good  word — and  the  powers  of  the  world  to 
come ;  highly  enlightened,  and  especially  favored 
with  the  privileges  and  blessings  of  the  gospel. 

6.  Fall    away;    renounce    Christianity,    turn 
against  Christ,  and  openly  apostatize  from  his  relig- 
ion.    If  they  do  this  they  will  perish,  because  they 
renounce  the  only  way  of  salvation,  and  treat  Christ 
as  an  impostor,  deserving  of  crucifixion. 

7.  Receiveth  blessing  from  God;  causing  it 
to  bring  forth  fruit  for  the  benefit  of  men. 

8.  Thorns  and.  briars;   only.     Rejected;    as 
•worthless.     Nigh  unto  cursing ;  being  given  up 
to  perpetual  barrenness ;  bearing  that  which  is  fit 
only  to  be  burned.     So  those  who  renounce  Christ, 
go  back  to  the  world,  and  continue  in  sin,  the  Holy 
Ghost  will  leave  to  perpetual  barrenness  and  death. 

9.  Persuaded  better  things  ;  he  was  persuaded, 
from  what  he  had  known  of  them,  that  in  view  of 
the  destruction  which  awaited  them  should  they 
apostatize,  they  would,  through  the  grace  of  God 
and  the  use  of  proper  means,  persevere  in  holiness 
to  the  end,  and  so  obtain  eternal  life. 

10.  God  is  not  unrighteous  ;  he  would  not  fail 
to  reward  the  acts  of  love  which  for  his  sake  they 
had  done  to  his  people.     Mat.  10  : 41,  42. 

360 


11.  The  same  diligence;  in  the  discharge  of 
duty  and  the  manifestation  of  love  to  Christ  and  his 
people  to  the  end  of  life. 

12.  Of  them;  Heb.  11:32-40. 

13.  Made promit'.  to  Abraham;  Gen.  22: 16-18. 

15.  Obtained    tne   promise;    Gen.    12:1-3; 
15:5-21;  17:1-16;  18:10;  21:1,2. 

16.  For  confirmation  ;  to  confirm  treaties  and 
agreements ;  the  oath  gives  confidence  and  puts  an 
end  to  contention. 

17.  Heirs  of  promise  ;  true  Christians,  to  whom 
God  has  promised  eternal  life.     John  10 :  27-30. 

18.  Two  immv  table  things ;  his  word  and  oath. 
Impossible  ;  for  want  not  of  natural  power,  but  of 
disposition;  on  account  of  his  unchangeable  faith- 
fulness, truth,  and  holiness.     Fled  for  refuge  ;  to 
Jesus  Christ,  by  believing  on  him.     The  hope  ;  of 
heaven  set  before  us  in  the  gospel.        • 

19.  Within  the  veil ;  into  heaven  itself,  and  is 
fixed  on  God. 

20.  For  us  entered;  John  14 :  2,  3. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

I.  Divine  grace  in  the  hearts  of  God's  people  is 
progressive.     It  leads  them   to   :ncrease   in  know- 
ledge and  piety,  till  they  at  last  become  perfect  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

II.  As  those  who  apostatize,  and  continue  to  re- 
nounce Christ,  will  perish  with  an  a%vfully  aggra- 
vated destruction,  Christians  should  carefully  guard 
against  all  approaches  towards  this  sin. 

12.  As  a  knowledge  of  the  destruction  which 
awaits  men  who  renounce  the  gospel  and  continue 
in  sin,  is  one  of  the  means  of  preventing  Christians 
from  so  doing,  they  should  be  thankful  to  him  for 
communicating  this  knowledge,  and  for  rendering 


The  dignity  of 


HEBREWS   VII. 


the  priesthood  of  Christ. 


A.D.64.         CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ  Jesus  is  a  priest  after  the  order  of  Melchise- 
deo,  11  and  so,  far  more  excellent  than  the  priests  of 
Aaron's  order. 

"TJIOR  this  a  Melchisedec,  king  of  Salem, 
_]]  priest  of  the  most  high  God,  who  met 
Abraham  returning  from  the  slaughter  of 
the  kings,  and  blessed  him ; 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  gave  a  tenth 
part  of  all ;   first  being  by  interpretation 
King  of  righteousness,  and  after  that  also 
King  of  Salem,  which  is,  King  of  peace ; 

3  Without  father,  without  mother,  with- 
out *  descent,  having  neither  beginning  of 
days,  nor  end  of  life  ;  but  made  like  unto 
the  Son  of  God ;  abideth  a  priest  continu- 
ally. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this  man  was, 
unto  whom  even  the  patriarch  Abraham 
gave  the  tenth  of  the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of  the  sons  of 
Levi.b  who  receive  the  office  of  the  priest- 
hood, have  a  commandment  to  take  tithes 
of  the  people  according  to  the  law,  that  is, 
of  their  brethren,  though  they  come  out  of 
the  loins  of  Abraham  : 

6  But  he  whose  t  descent  is  not  counted 
from  them  received  c  tithes  of  Abraham, 
and  blessed  him  that  had  the  d  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction  the  less 
is  blessed  of  the  better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  receive  tithes  • 


but  there  he  receivcth  themi  of  whom  *  it  is 
witnessed  that  he  liveth. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi  also,  who 
receiveth  tithes,  payed  tithes  in  Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his 
father,  when  Melchisedec  met  him. 

11  If  f therefore  perfection  were  by  the 
Levitical  priesthood,  (for  under  it  the  peo- 
ple received  the  law.)  what  further  need 
was  there  that  another  priest  should  rise 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec,  and  not  be 
called  after  the  order  of  Aaron  ? 

1 2  For  the  priesthood  being  changed,  there 
is  made  of  necessity  a  change  also  of  the  law. 

1 3  For  he  of  whom  these  things  are  spo- 
ken pertaineth  to  another  tribe,  of  which 
no  man  gave  attendance  at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  f  evident  that  our  Lord  sprang 
out  of  Juda;  of  which  tribe  Moses  spake 
nothing  concerning  priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evident:  for 
that  after  the  similitude  of  Melchisedec 
there  ariseth  another  priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after  the  law  of  a 
carnal  commandment,  but  after  the  power 
of  an  endless  life. 

17  For  he  testifieth,  hThou  art  a  priest 
for  ever  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a  disannulling  of 
the   commandment   going    before   for   the 
weakness'  and  unprofitableness  thereof. 

19  For  the  Jlaw  made   nothing  perfect, 


•  Gen.  14:18,  etc.      *  Or.  pedigree,      fc   Num.  18:21-26.      f  Gr. 
pedigree,     c  Gen.  U  :  20.    d  Rom.  9:4.      «  chap.  6 : 6 ;  Rev.  1 : 18. 


.18,19;   chap.  8:7.       R  Isaiah  11 : 1 ;   Mat.  1:3; 
-110:4.    i  Acts  13:39.    jRom.3:20. 


it,  with  other  means,  efficacious  in  leading  them  to 
avoid  this  destruction,  and  perseveringly  to  imitate 
those  who  through  faith  and  patience  and  much 
tribulation  are  now  inheriting  the  promises. 

19.  Hope  has  great  influence  in  the  salvation  of 
Christians,  and  the  gospel  is  suited  to  inspire  it. 
But  in  order  to  this,  the  gospel  must  be  believed. 
And  that  hope  which  arises  from  true  faith  tends 
powerfully  to  make  men  holy,  and  lead  them,  not- 
withstanding all  trials,  to  persevere  in  holiness  to 
the  end.  Prov.  10:28;  11:7;  1  John,  3:3.' 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1.  Melchisedec — met  Abraham;  Gen.  14: 18,19. 

2.  King  of  righteousness  ;  this  is  the  meaning 
of  the  Hebrew  word  Melchisedec.     Salem;  that  is, 
peace ;  Melchisedec  was  therefore  a  fit  name  for  a 
type  of  the  Prince  of  peace.     Isa.  9  :  6. 

3.  Without  father — mother — descent — begin- 
ning of  days — end  of  life  ;  as  a  priest  and  king, 
he  is  not  mentioned  in   any  genealogy,  record,  or 
history.    He  is  made  known  as  king  of  Salem,  priest 
of  the  Most  High  ;  blessing  Abraham  and  receiving 
tithes  from  him,  thus  showing  that  he  was  greater 
than  Abraham,  than  Aaron,  or  any  of  his  sons,  but 
no  mention  is  made  of  his  father  or  mother,  or  of 
the   time  when  he   entered   upon  or  retired  from 
office,  as  was  the  case  with  priests  who  descended 
from  Aaron.     Num.  4  :  23,  35,  43,  47  ;  8 : 24,  2"). 

5.  Have  a  commandment;  Num.  18:21-32. 

6.  He;  Melchisedec. 

7.  Better;  superior  in  rank  and  condition. 

8.  That  he  liveth  ;  all  the  testimony  we  have 
of  him  is  as  a  living  priest  and  king,  no  mention 
being  made  of  his  death  or  the  end  of  his  priesthood. 


9.  Levi  ;  the  Levitical  priests.  As  Abraham  by 
paying  tithes  showed  his  inferiority  to  Melchisedec, 
so  their  paying  tithes  showed  the  inferiority  of  Levi 
and  all  his  descendants. 

11.  The  Levitical  priesthood  ;  if  that  were  de- 
signed to  be  permanent,  as  the  Jews  supposed,  why 
did  (rod  speak,  Psa.  110  :  4,  of  another  priest,  name- 
ly, the  Messiah,  to  be  not  like  Aaron  and  his  sons, 
but  like  Melchisedec,  who  was  superior  to  them? 
This  proved  that  the  An.ronic  priesthood  was  to  be 
superseded  by  the  priesthood  of  Christ. 

12.  The  law ;  concerning  the  priesthood  and  the 
temple  service. 

13.  He;    Christ,  spoken  of  Psa.    110:4.      To 
another  tribe  ;  not  that  of  Levi,  from  whom  the 
priests  under  the  law  were  to  descend. 

16.  Law  of  a  carnal  commandment ;  the  cere- 
monial law  regulating  the  Levitical  priesthood  and 
'outward  observances.  An  endless  life  ;  having  a 
perpetual  priesthood. 

18-  A  disannulling  ;  setting  aside  and  bring- 
ing to  a  close  the  ceremonial  law  and  its  priesthood. 
Weakness  and  unprofitableness  ;  as  to  fully  and 
clearly  making  known  the  way  of  salvation,  and 
leading  men  to  walk  in  it. 

19.  The  laio  made  nothing  perfect ;  the  cere- 
monial law  was  not  designed  for  that.  It  answered 
the  local  and  temporary  purpose  for  which  it  was 
intended,  but  its  sacrifices  could  not,  like  the  sacri- 
fice of  Christ,  purge  the  conscience  from  dead  works 
to  serve  the  living  Grod,  cleanse  from  sin,  justify 
and  sanctify  the  soul,  give  it  access  to  Grod,  and 
inspire  that  hope  which  purifies  it  as  Christ  is  pure 
But  the  bringing  in  of  a  better  hope ;  the 
gospel,  through  the  atonement,  righteousness,  and 
361 


The  priesthood  of  Aaron 


HEBREWS  VIII. 


abolished  by  Christ. 


but*  the  bringing  in  of  a  better  hope  did; 
by  the  "which  we  draw  nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  without  an  oath 
he  was  made  priest  : 

'21  (For  those  priests  were  made  without 
an  t  oath ;  but  this  with  an  oath  by  him 
that  said  unto  him,  bThe  Lord  sware,  and 
will  not  repent,  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec :) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made  a  surety 
of  a  better  c  testament. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many  priests, 
because  they  were  not  suffered  to  continue 
by  reason  of  death : 

24  But  this  man,  because  he  continueth 
ever,  hath  an  *  unchangeable  d  priesthood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is   able  'also  to  save 
them  $  to  the  uttermost  that  come  unto  God 
by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make  in- 
tercessionf  for  them. 

26  For  such  a  high-priest  became  us,  who 
is  *  holy,  harmless,  undefiled,  separate  from 
sinners,  and  made  higher  than  the  heavens ; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as  those  high- 
priests,  to  offer  up  sacrifice,  b  first  for  his 
own  sins,  and  then  for  the  people's :  for  this 
he  did  once,  when  he  offered  up  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men  high-priests 
which  have  infirmity;  but  the  word  of  the 
oath,  which  was  since  the  law,  maketh  the 
Son,  who  is  II  consecrated  for  evermore. 


*  Or,  but  it  i 


.6:2.      f  Or,  tweariny  of  an  oath. 


k  Psa.  110:4.  echap.8:6.  t  Or,  which  jiatteth  not  from  unc  ta 
another,  d  1  Sam.  2 : 35.  e  Jude  -24.  $  Or,  evermore,  f  Horn. 
8:34;  Uohn,2:l.  e  «.'Uap.  4: 16;  1  Peter,  2 :  Si  k  Lev.9:T. 


CHAPTER   VIII.        A.D64. 

1  By  the  eternal  priesthood  of  Christ  the  Levitical  priest- 
hood of  Aaron  is  abolished.  7  And  the  temporal  covenant 
•with  the  fathers,  by  the  eternal  covenant  of  the  gospel. 

"IVTOW  of  the  things  which  we  have  spo- 
_L\  ken,  this  is  the  sum :  We  have  such  a 
high-priest,  who  is  'set  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  throne  of  the  Majesty  in  the  heavens : 

2  A  minister  of  *the  J  sanctuary,  ami  of 
the  true  tabernacle,  which  the  Lord  pitched, 
and  not  man. 

3  For  every  high-priest  is  ordained  to 
offer  gifts  and  sacrifices  :  wherefore  it  is  of 
necessity  that  this   man  have  somewhat 
also  to  k  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he  should  not 
be  a  priest,  seeing  that  t  there  are  priests 
that  offer  gifts  according  to  the  law : 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  example  and 'shadow 
of  heavenly  things,  as  Moses  was  admon- 
ished of  God  when  he  was  about  to  make 
the  tabernacle:   for,  See,  msaith  he,  that 
thou  make  all  things  according  to  the  pat- 
tern showed  to  thee  in  the  mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a  more  ex- 
cellent "ministry,  by  how  much  also  he  is 
the  mediator  of  a  better  t  covenant,  which 
was  established  upon  better  promis.'s. 

7  For  if  "that  first  covenant  had  been 
faultless,  then  should  no  place  have  been 
sought  for  the  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them,  Phe  saith. l]e- 


|[  Or.  perfected.  i  Epli.  1:20.  *  Or,  holy  Mngt.  jclinp.  !):«, 
12,  24.  k  Kpli.  5:2;  di.ip.  9:  1-1.  f  Or,  they.  1  Col.  -1:  17,  rli^i. 
10:1.  m  Ex.  25:40;  2ri:  30.  •  9  Cor.  3:6-9;  chap.  7:£i.  t  Or, 
teitament.  o  chap.  7:11.  P  Jer.  31 : 31-34. 


intercession  of  Christ,  does  all  this.  Of  course  the 
gospel  must  be  immeasurably  superior  in  its  bene- 
fits to  the  ceremonial  law. 

20.  He;  Christ. 

21.  Those  priests  ;  the  Levitical  priests. 

22.  Setter  testament ;  a  covenant  which  secures 
much  greater  blessings  than  did  that  which  God 
made  with  Israel  at  Sinai. 

26.  Became  us  ;  -was  needed  by  us. 

27.  This  he  did  once ;  made  a  full  and  com- 
plete atonement,  so  that  no  further  sacrifice  for  sin 
would  ever  be  needed. 

28.  The  word  of  the  oath;   Psa.  110:4,  by 
which  Christ  was  consecrated  and  declared  to  be  a 
priest,  shows  him  to  be  all-sufficient,  perfect,  and 
complete  for  ever. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  Christ  as  a  priest  making  a  real  and  perfect' 
atonement  for  sin,  stands  alone  in  divine  majesty, 
grandeur,  and  glory.  All  other  priests  were  only 
types,  emblems,  and  shadows  of  him,  which  when 
he  appeared  vanished  away. 

8.  However  much  one  man  may  be  elevated 
above  another,  or  however  sacred  the  employment 
to  which  he  may  be  called,  he  is  a  sinner ;  he  must 
die,  and  with  las  fellow-sinners  stand  at  the  bar  of 
Christ,  give  account  of  the  things  done  in  the  body, 
and  be  treated  for  eternity  according  to  his  works. 

16.  As  Christ  has  made  a  full  and  perfect  atone- 
ment, arid  ever  lives  to  make  intercession,  all  should 
forsake  tlieir  sins,  trust  in  him.  and  come  to  him 
for  grace  to  help  in  all  times  of  need. 

22.  The  covenant  which  was  ratified  by  the  blood 
of  Jesus  secures  for  ever  the  highest  and  best  of ! 
362 


blessings  to  all  who  trust  in  him  and  devote  their 
life  to  his  service. 

28.  Christ  is  in  all  respects  such  a  Deliverer  as 
sinners  need.  None  perish  for  want  of  an  all-suffi- 
cient and  willing  Saviour,  nor  because  a  way  of  sal- 
vation is  not  opened,  nor  because  (rod  does  not  desire 
their  salvation ;  but  if  any  who  know  the  gospel 
perish,  it  is  because  they  wilfully  and  perseveringly 
refuse  to  accept  its  gracious  offers. 
CHAPTER  VIII. 

1.  The  sum  ;  the  substance,  or  chief  thing. 

2.  True  tabernacle ;  heaven,  where  Christ  in- 
tercedes for  his  people. 

3.  Of  necessity  ;  in  order  to  perform  the  duty 
of  a  priest,  he  must  offer  something  in  sacrifice. 
This  man;  Christ. 

4.  Not  be  a  priest ;  he  could  not  on  earth  officiate 
as  a  priest  according  to  the  Jewish  law,  because  he 
did  not  belong  to  the  tribe  from  which  alone  priests 
could  be  taken.     He  therefore,  after  having  offered 
himself  a  sacrifice,  ascended  for   the  further  dis- 
charge of  his  prieslly  office  to  heaven,  of  which  the 
holy  of  holies  was  a  type.     Chap.  9 :  12. 

5.  Saith  he  ;  Ex.  '^5 :  40. 

6.  He;  Christ.     A  more  excellent  ministry ; 
than  the  Jewish  priests.     Better  covenant ;  than 
that  formed  with  Israel  at  Sinai.    Better  proiiiists  ; 
securing  greater  blessings. 

7.  First  covenant;   that  at  Sinai.     The  sec- 
ond; that  of  the  gospel. 

8.  Finding  fault ;  with  the  covenant  at  Sinai ; 
that  is,  viewing  it  as  not  adapted  to  be  efficacious 
after  the  coming  of  Christ,  or  to  be  applied  to  all 
nations.     He  saith  ;  J«r.  31 :  31-34.     Xew  cove- 


The  new  covenant. 


HEBREWS  IX. 


The  ancient  ritual. 


JL.  D.  64.  hold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
when  I  will  make  a  new  covenant  with  the 
house  of  Israel  and  with  the  house  of  Judah : 

9  Not  according  to  the  covenant  that  I 
made  with  their  fathers  in  the  day  when  I 
cook  them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt;  because  they  continued 
not  in  my  covenant,  and  I  regarded  them 
not.  saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I  will 
make  with  the  house  of  Israel  after  those 
days,  saith  the  Lord ;  I  will  *  put  my  laws 
into  their  mind,  and  write  them  t  in  their 
hearts  :  and  •  I  will  be  to  them  a  God,  and 
they  shall  be  to  me  a  people  : 

1 1  And  they  shall  not  teach  every  man 
his  neighbor,  and  every  man  his  brother, 
saying,  Know  the  Lord :  for  all b  shall  know 
me,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their  unright- 
eousness, and  their  sins  and  their  iniquities 
will  I  remember  no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  c  covenant,  he 
hath  made  the  first  old.     Now  that  which 
decayeth  and  waxeth  old  is  ready  to  van- 
ish away. 

CHAPTER   IX. 

1  The  description  of  the  rites  and  bloody  sacrifices  of  the 
law.  11  far  inferior  to  the  dignity  and  perfection  of 
the  blood  and  sacrifice  of  Christ. 

fTIHEN  verily  the  first  covenant  had  also 
JL  t  ordinances  of  divine  service,  and  a 
worldly  d  sanctuary. 


»  Gr.give.  f  Or, upon.  «  Hosea  3:  23;  Zecli.8:8.  b  Isa.54: 13. 
«2Cor.5:17.  t  Or,ctrcmonit,.  d  Ex.  2.5:8.  e  E  x. --'6 : 1 . 35.  f  Ex. 
40:4.  g  Ex.  35:30.  $  Or,  holy,  b  Ex.  2ti:31,a3.  i  Lev.  16  : 1-2. 
j  Ex.25:  10,etc.  k  Ex.  16:3:3.  !Num.l7:10.  »  Ex.  34:29;  40:20; 


2  For  there  was  a  "tabernacle   made; 
the  first,  wherein  was  the  candlestick,  and 
the  f table,  and  the  «showbread;  which  is 
called  *  the  sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  hveil,  the  taber- 
nacle which  is  called  the  Holiest  of  all ; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  '  censer,  and  the 
arkJ  of  the  covenant  overlaid  round  about 
with  gold,  wherein  was  the  golden  k  pot  that 
had  manna,  and  Aaron's  'rod  that  budded, 
and  the  m  tables  of  the  covenant ; 

5  And  over  it  the  "cherubims  of  glory 
shadowing  the  mercy-seat;  of  which  we 
cannot  now  speak  particularly. 

6  Now  when  these  things  were  thus  or- 
dained, the  "priests  went  always  into  the 
first  tabernacle,  accomplishing  the  service 
of  God. 

1  But  into  the  second  went  the  high-priest 
alone  P  once  every  year,  not  without  blood, 
which  he  offered  for  « himself,  and  for  the 
errors  of  the  people  : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  this  signifying,  that 
the  rway  into  the  holiest  of  all  was  not 
yet  made  manifest,  while  as  the  first  taber- 
nacle was  yet  standing : 

9  Which  was  a  figure  for  the  time  then 
present,  in  which  were  offered  both  gifts 
and  sacrifices,  that  could  not  'make  him 
that  did  the  service  perfect,  as  pertaining 
to  the  *  conscience  ; 

10  Which  stood  only  in  "meats  and  drinks, 
and  divers  T  washings,  and  "carnal  Hordi- 


Deut.lO:2,5.  n  Ex.  25: 18,22.  oNum.2S:3.  p  Ex.30: 10;  LeT. 
16:4,  etc.  qcliap.5:3.  r  Jobnl4:6;  chap.  10: 19,20.  «Psa.40:6, 
7;  Gal.3:21;  chap.  10: 1, 11.  t  Psa.  51 : 15-19.  »  Lev.  11 :  2,  etc. 
»  Nnm.  19:  7,  etc.  w  Eph.  2:15.  ||  Or,  rites,  or,  ccrcmonitt. 


naiit ;  the  plan  of  God's  dealings  with  his  people 
under  the  gospel. 

10.  Pitt  my  laws  into  their  mind  and — hearts; 
deeply  and  permanently  impress  them  on  their  minds, 
and  incline  their  hearts  to  obey  them.     And  I -will 
be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people. 

11.  All  shall  know  me  ;  he  would  by  his  word 
and  Spirit  impart  to  them  such  knowledge  of  him- 
self as  should  incline  them  to  walk  in  his  ways. 

12.  Merciful  to  their  it  n  righteousness ;  pardon 
their  sins,  and  not  so  remember  as  to  punish  them. 

13.  He  hath  made  ;  by  calling  his  gospel  cove- 
nant new,  he  implied  that  the  Sinai  covenant  would 
in  the  time  of  Christ  be  treated  as  old,  be  laid  aside 
and  come  to  an  end. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  As  Jesus  Christ  is  a  High-priest  and  Media- 
tor in  all  respects  such  as  we  need,  it  is  wrong  to 
trust  in  or  acknowledge  any  other. 

6.  As  the  gospel  dispensation  is  the  last  that  God 
will  ever  grant  to  men,  those  who  live  under  it  and 
yet  are  not  by  it  led  to  repentance  and  salvation, 
will  perish  with  an  everlasting  destruction. 

10.  In  the  gospel  covenant,  God  not  only  makes 
known  to  his  people  his  will,  but  secures  their  obe- 
dience to  it.  To  his  grace  they  are  indebted  for 
their  disposition  to  choose  him  as  their  portion,  and 
for  all  the  blessings  which  come  from  his  being 
their  God,  and  their  being  his  people. 

13.  Momentous  truth  is  often  conveyed  in  the 
Bible  by  a  single  word,  a  change  of  which  would 
greatly  alter  the  sense,  and  give  a  different  mean- 


ing to  what  is  revealed.  Hence  the  Holy  Ghost 
directed  the  writers  of  the  Bible  not  only  what  to 
write,  but  how  to  write  it  in  order  to  convey  ex- 
actly his  meaning ;  and  they  spoke  and  wrote,  not 
in  words  which  man's  wisdom  taught  them,  but 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  taught  them.  1  Cor.  2 : 13. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1.  The  first ;  the  arrangement  God  made  with  his 
people  at   mount  Sinai.     Ordinances;    external 
ceremonies. 

2.  A  tabernacle;  alargetentormovablebuilding. 
Ex.  25 :  8 ;  26  : 1-30.    The  sanctuary  ;  holy  place. 

3.  The  second  veil;    the  first  answered  for  a 
door  to  the  tabernacle.     Ex.  26  :  36,  37.     The  sec- 
ond separated  the  holy  from  the  most  holy  place. 
Ex.  26 : 31-33. 

4.  Golden  censer;  Lev.  16 : 12.    The  ark;  Ex. 
23  : 10-16.    Golden  pot ;  Ex.  16 :  33,  34.   Aaron's 
rod;  Num.  17:5,  8,  10.     Ark  of  the  covenant  ; 
Ex.  40 : 3-21. 

5.  Cherubims  ;  Ex.  25  : 18,  22. 

6.  Always ;  daily,  habitually.     First  taberna- 
cle ;  the  first  apartment,  called  the  holy  place. 

7.  The  second;   second   apartment,  called  the 
most  holy.     Blood;  that  of  the  victims  offered  in 
sacrifice.     Lev.  16  :  2-19,  34. 

8.  Into  the  holiest  of  all ;  the  way  in  which 
men  could  obtain  heaven  was  not  yet  fully  revealed. 

9.  A  figure  ;  an  emblem  of  heaven.  Pertaining 
to  the  conscience  ;  it  could  remove  ceremonial  un- 
cleanness,  but  could  not  cleanse  the  soul  from  sin. 

10.  Stood — in;    consisted  of.     Divers   wash- 

363 


The  great  sacrifice 


HEBREWS  IX. 


in  the  blood  of  Christ. 


nances,  imposed  on  them  until  the  time  of 
reformation. 

11  But  Christ  being  come  a  "high-priest 
of  good  b  things  to  come,  by  a  c  greater  and 
more  perfect  tabernacle,  not   made  with 
hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  of  this  building; 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of  d  goats  and 
calves,  but  by  his  own  e  blood  he  entered 
in  once  into  the  holy  fplace,  having  ob- 
tained eternal  redemption  for  us. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats, 
and  the  e  ashes  of  a  heifer  sprinkling  the 
unclean,  sanctifieth  to  the  purifying  of  the 
flesh : 

14  How  much  more  shall  the  blood  of 
Christ,  hwho  through  the  eternal  Spirit 
offered  himself  without  *  spot  to  God, '  purge 
your  conscience  from  dead  works  to  J  serve 
the  living  God  ?    . 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  mediator 
of  the  new  testament,  that  by  means  of 
death,  for  the  redemption  of  the  transgres- 
sions that  were  under  the  first  testament, 
they  which  are  called  might  receive  the 
promise  of  eternal  inheritance. 

16  For  where  a  testament  is,  there  must 
also  of  necessity  tbe  the  death  of  the  testator. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force  after  men 
are  dead ;  otherwise  it  is  of  no  strength  at 
all  while  the  testator  liveth. 

1 8  Whereupon  neither  the  first  testament 
was  t  dedicated  without  blood. 

19  For  kwhen  Moses  had  spoken  every 
precept  to  all  the  people  according  to  the 


law,  he  took  the  blood  of  calves  A.  D.  «. 
and  of  goats,  with  water,  and  *  scarlet  wool, 
and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both  the  book, 
and  all  the  people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  'blood  of  the  testa- 
ment which  God  hath  enjoined  unto  you. 

21  Moreover,  mhe  sprinkled  with  blood 
both  the  tabernacle,  and  all  the  vessels  of 
the  ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are  by  the  law 
purged  with  blood ;  and  without  shedding 
of  n  blood  is  no  remission. 

23  It  was  therefore  necessary  that  the 
patterns  of  things  in  the  heavens  should  be 
purified  with  these ;  but  the  heavenly  things 
themselves  with  better  sacrifices  than  these. 

24  For  Christ  is  not  entered  into  the  holy 
places  made  with  hands,  which  are  the  fig- 
ures of  the  true ;  but  into  heaven  itself,  now 
to  °  appear  in  the  presence  of  God  for  us : 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer  himself 
often,  as  the  high-priest  entereth  into  the 
holy  place  every  year  with  blood  of  others; 

26  For  then  must  he  often  have  suffered 
since  the  foundation  of  the  world  :  but  now 
once  in  the  end  of  the  world  hath  he  ap- 
peared to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of 
himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  P  unto  men  once 
to  die,  but  after  this  the  1  judgment : 

28  So  '  Christ  was  once  offered  to  bear 
the  sins  of  "many.;   and  unto  them  that 
'  look  for  him  shall  he  u  appear  the  second 
time  without  sin  unto  T salvation. 


lap. 8: 2.     d  chap.  10:4.     e  Acts 
fchap.lO:19.    e  Num.  19:2-17. 


a  chap. 3:1.     b  chap.  10:1. 
20:18;  1  Peter,  1: 18, 19:  Rev. 
li  1  Peter, 3: 18.     *  Or,  fault,    i  chap.  10 : 2-2.    j  1  Peter, 4 : 2.     f  Or, 
lie  brought  in.     J  Or,  purified,     k  Ex.  24  : 6,  etc. ;  Lev.  ch.  14, 16. 


$  Or,  purple.  1  Mat.  26:  28.  "i  Ex.  -29: 12,  3ft  n  Lev.  17:  11. 
o  Rom.  8: 34.  pGen.3:19.  q  Eccl.  1-2: 14.  r  1  Peter,2:24:  3: 18; 
Uohn,  3:5.  "  Isa.  63:12;  Milt-26:28.  t  Titus  2:  13;  2  Peter, 
3:12.  u  Acts  1:11;  Rev.  1:7.  Tlaa.£i:9. 


ings;  various  applications  of  water,  designed  to 
impress  upon  them  the  necessity  of  spiritual  cleans- 
ing. Reformation  ;  the  introduction  of  the  gospel. 

11.  Good  things  to  come ;  under  the  gospel. 
Perfect  tabernacle  ;  that  of  heaven. 

12.  Once  into  the  holy  place  ;  heaven. 

13.  Sanctijiet h ;   effected  outward  ceremonial 
purification. 

14.  The  eternal  Spirit ;  the  Holy  Spirit,  given 
him  without  measure,  and  under  whose  influence  he 
offered  himself  a  sacrifice  for  the  sin  of  men.    Purge 
your  conscience;  cleanse  your  souls  from  sin ;  make 
you  spiritually  alive,  and  enable  you  to  offer  the 
spiritual  living  sacrifice  of  holy  obedience  to  God. 

15.  For  this  cause  ;  to  accomplish  this.     New 
testament ;  or  covenant ;  that  arrangement  of  God 
for  the  purification  and  salvation  of  men  which  is  re- 
vealed in  the  gospel.    Transgressions — under  the 
Jirst  testament ;  those  committed  under  the  Mosaic 
dispensation.     They  which  are  called  ;  those  who 
are  led  through  grace  to  believe  on  Christ. 

18.  Whereupon  ;  for  which  reason.     The  first 
testament ;  God's  arrangement  with  his  people  at 
Sinai.     Dedicat ed  without  blood ;  it  was  ratified 
by  the  blood  of  the  sacrifice. 

19.  When  Moses  had  spoken  ;  Ex.  24:4-11. 

20.  Testament ;  covenant,  arrangement  of  God 
with  regard  to  his  people. 

21.  He  sprinkled— all  the  vessels;  Ex.  29  : 12, 
20,36. 

22.  Purged;  purified.  Lev.  4: 20, 26, 35;  17: 11. 

364 


23.  Patterns  of  things  ;  the  tabernacle  and  its 
furniture,  in  order  to  be  acceptably  employed  in  the 
worship  of  God.     Better  sacrifices  ;  the  blood  of 
Christ,  in  order  that  sinners  may  be  prepared  for 
heaven. 

24.  In  the  presence  of  God ;  as  an  intercessor. 
26.  In  the  end;   the  last  dispensation.     Put 

away  sin  ;  open  the  way  for  deliverance  from  its 
punishment,  pollution,  and  power. 

28.  To  bear  the  sins  of  many ;  died  on  ac- 
count of  them,  in  the  room  and  stead  of  sinners ; 
the  just  for  the  unjust.  2  Cor.  5 : 21 ;  1  Peter, 
3 :  18.  Them  that  look  for  him  ;  his  people,  who 
expect  his  coming  to  judgment.  Mat.  25 :  31-46. 
Without  sin  ;  not  as  before  to  suffer  for  sin,  but 
to  give  his  people  free,  full,  and  everlasting  salva- 
tion. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

8.  The  Jewish  ritual  was  full  of  meaning.  God 
designed  by  it  to  teach  men  their  pollution  by  sin, 
their  need  of  spiritual  cleansing,  and  the  way  in 
which  this  would  be  obtained,  through  the  shedding 
of  the  blood  of  Christ  and  the  renewing  influences 
of  his  Spirit.  Many  were  led  by  it  to  depend  on 
Christ  and  obtain  salvation  through  him.  Chap. 
11 : 13-16. 

14.  Though  the  Jewish  ritual  has  ceased  as  a 
mode  of  worship,  yet  its  usefulness  will  continue  to 
the  end  of  time.  It  shows  the  evil  nature  of  sin, 
the  way  of  salvation  from  it  through  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ,  the  object  of  his  death  as  an  atoning  socri- 


The  law  sacrifices  weak. 


HEBREWS  X. 


Christ's  sacrifice  perfect. 


A.D.64.  CHAPTER  X. 

1  The  weakness  of  the  law  sacrifices.  10  The  sacrifice 
of  Christ's  body  once  offered,  14  for  ever  hath  taken 
away  sins.  19  An  exhortation  to  hold  fast  the  faith, 
with  patience  and  thanksgiving. 

TT]OR  the  law  having  a  "shadow  of  good 
JD  things  to  come,  and  not  the  very  image 
of  the  things,  can  never  with  those  sacrifi- 
ces which  they  offered  year  by  year  contin- 
ually, make  the  comers  thereunto  perfect. 

2  For  then  *  would  they  not  have  ceased 
to  be  offered?  because  that  the  worship- 
pers once  purged  should  have  had  no  more 
conscience  of  sins. 

3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there  is  a  remem- 
brance again  made  of  sins  every  byear. 

4  For  it  is  not  possible  that  the  blood  of 
bulls  and  of  goats  should  take  away  csins. 

5  Wherefore,  when  he  cometh  into  the 
world,  he  saith, d  Sacrifice  and  offering  thou 
wouldest  not,  but  a  body  thast  thou  pre- 
pared me : 

6  In  burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin 
thou  hast  had  no  pleasure. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in  the  volume 
of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me)  to  do  thy 
will,  0  God. 

8  Above,  when  he  said,  Sacrifice  and  offer- 
ing and  burnt-offerings  and  offering  for  sin 
thou  wouldest  not,  neither  hadst  pleasure 
therein;  which  are  offered  by  the  law; 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to  do  thy 
will,  0  God.     He  taketh  away  the  first, 
that  he  may  establish  the  second. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are  e  sanctified 
through  the  'offering  of  the  body  of  Jesus 
Christ  once  for  all. 


1 1  And  every  priest  standeth  *  daily  min- 
istering and  offering  oftentimes  the  same 
sacrifices,  which  can  never  Hake  away  sins . 

12  But  this  man,  after  he  had  offered  one 
sacrifice  for  sins,  for  ever  '  sat  down  on  the 
right  hand  of  God;. 

13  From  henceforth  expecting  till  his 
J  enemies  be  made  his  footstool. 

1 4  For  by  one  offering  he  hath  k  perfected 
for  ever  them  that  are  sanctified. 

1 5  Whereof  the  Holy  Ghost  also  is  a  wit- 
ness to  us  :  for  after  that  he  had  said  before, 

16  This  '  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make 
with  them  after  those  days,  saith  the  Lord; 
I  will  put  my  laws  into  their  hearts,  and 
in  their  minds  will  I  write  them; 

17  And*  their  sins  and  iniquities  will  I 
remember  no  more. 

1 8  Now  where  remission  of  these  is,  there 
is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren,  ^boldness  to 
enter  into  the  m  holiest  by  the  blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  n  way,  which  he 
hath  II  consecrated  for  us,  through  the  veil, 
that  is  to  say,  his  flesh ; 

21  And  having  a  high-priest  °over  the 
house  of  God ; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart  in 
full  P  assurance  of  faith,  having  our  hearts 
sprinkled  '  from  an  evil  conscience,  and  our 
bodies  washed  with  pure  water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profession  of  our 
faith  without  wavering;  for  rhe  is  faith- 
ful that  promised ; 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  another,  to 
provoke  unto  love  and  to  good  works : 


•  Col. 2: 17.  *  Clr,lht<nt!oulithave.  bl.ev.  16:34.  cMicah6:6-8. 
J  Psa. 40:6-8.  t  Or, t/MU/tatt  Jilted.  «  John  17: 19.  f  chap.9: 12. 
I  Num. 28: 3.  k  Ps;i.50:8-13;Isa.l:ll.  iCoI.3:l.  iPsa.110:!. 


k  rer.  1.  1  Jer.  31 : 33,34.  J  Some  copies  hivre,  Then  he  said,  And 
their.  %  Or,  liberty,  m  chap.  9: 8, 12.  n  John  14: 6.  |)  Or,  nem  made. 
o  chap.  4 : 14-16.  P  Eph.  3  :  13.  q  Eiek.  36 :  35.  r  1  Thera.  5 :  24. 


fice  for  sin,  and  the  safety  and  blessedness  of  all 
who  trust  in  him. 

22.  As  there  can  be  no  remission  of  sin  except 
through  the  shedding  of  the  blood  of  Christ  and  the 
atonement  he  has  made,  those  who  continue  to  re- 
ject him  must  remain  under  the  guilt  of  unpardoned 
sin  for  ever. 

28.  As  Christ  has  borne  the  sins  of  his  people, 
and  is  coming  for  their  deliverance  from  all  evil 
and  their  introduction  to  the  eternal  enjoyment  of 
all  good,  they  ought  to  be  ever  rejoicing ;  giving 
thanks  to  God  through  Jesus  Christ,  and  adoring 
him  who,  though  he  was  rich,  for  their  sakes  be- 
came poor,  that  they  through  his  poverty  might  be 
for  ever  rich. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1.  The  law;   ceremonial  law,  or  Jewish  econ- 
omy.    A  shadow ;  an  emblem  of  the  blessings  of 
the  gospel,  but  not  the  blessings  themselves,  or  even 
an  exact  likeness  of  them.     Can  never — make  the 
comers — perfect ;  could  not  deliver  them  from  sin 
or  make  them  holy.    All  it  could  do  was  as  a  school- 
master to  lead  them  to  Christ. 

2.  Once  purged  ;  delivered  from  sin. 

5.  He;  Christ.  Sacrifice  and  offering;  such 
as  were  presented  under  the  law  God  no  longer  de- 
sired. Psa.  40 : 6-8. 

7.  The  volume  of  the  book;  the  Scriptures, 
which  foretold  the  coming  of  Christ. 


9.  The  first ;    the  sacrifice  of  the  law.     The 
second ;  Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  in  his  obedi- 
ence, sacrifice,  and  death. 

10.  By  the  which  will;   of  God  as  done  by 
Christ,  especially  in  his  suffering  and  death,  believ- 
ers are  justified  and  sanctified. 

11.  Oftentimes;  morning  and  evening  daily. 

12.  This  man;  Christ.     On  the  right  hand 
of  God;  in  an  exalted  state  of  glory,  which  is  evi- 
dence that  his  atonement  is  accepted,  and  is  effica- 
cious in  securing  the  salvation  of  all  who  believe. 

15.  The  Holy  Ghost — is  a  witness;  to  the 
above-mentioned  truths,  by  what  he  has  said  in 
Jer.  31:33,  31. 

18.  No  more  offering ;  no  need  of  any  further 
atonement. 

19.  Boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest ;  perfect 
liberty  freely  to  approach  God  himself  through  the 
sacrifice  of  Christ,  and  for  his  sake  ask  and  receive 
all  needed  good.     Mat.  '7  : 7-11 ;  1  John,  1 :  7,  9. 

20.  His  flesh  ;  his  crucifixion  BS  a  sin-offering. 

21.  House  of  God ;  his  spiritual  household,  the 
church. 

22.  Draw  near  ;  to  God  on  his  throne  of  grace. 
Hearts  sprinkled— bodies  washed ;  internal  and 
external  purity. 

23.  Hold  fast ;   continue  in  the  belief  of  the 
truths  of  the  gospel  and  in  the  practice  of  its  duties. 

24.  Consider ;  what  will  promote  each  other's 

365 


Persrvcrance  in 


HEBREWS  X. 


faith  and  patience. 


25  Not  forsaking  the  assembling  of  our- 
selves together,  as  the  manner  of  some  is; 
but  exhorting  one  another :  and  so  much 
the  more,  as  'ye  see  the  day  approaching. 

26  For  if  b\ve  sin  wilfully  after  that  we 
have  received  the  knowledge  of  the  truth, 
there  remaineth  no  more  sacrifice  for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  looking  for  of 
judgment   and   fiery  'indignation,  which 
shall  devour  the  adversaries. 

28  He  that  ^despised  Moses'  lawdied  with- 
out mercy  under  two  or  three  witnesses ; 

29  Of  e  how  much  sorer  punishment,  sup- 
pose ye,  shall  he  be  thought  worthy,  who 
hath  trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  God, 
and  hath  counted  the  blood  of  the  covenant, 
wherewith  he  was  sanctified,  an  unholy 
thing,  and  hath  done  despite  unto  the  fSpirit 
of  grace  ? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath  said.  Ven- 
geance s  bclongcth  unto  me,  I  will  recom- 
pense, saith  the  Lord.     And  again,  h  The 
Lord  shall  judge  his  people. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the 
hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the  former 


days,  in  which,  after  ye  were  illu-  A.n.64. 
minated,  ye  endured  a  great  fight  of  afflic- 
tions ; 

33  Partly,  while  ye  were  made  a  gazing- 
stock  both  by  reproaches  and  afflictions ; 
and  partly,  while  ye  became  'companions 
of  them  that  were  so  used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of  me  in  my 
bonds,  and   took  joyfully  the  spoiling  of 
your  goods,  knowing  *  in  yourselves  that 
ye  have  in  •>  heaven  a  better  and  an  endur- 
ing substance. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore  your  confi- 
dence, which  hath  great  k recompense  of 
reward. 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  'patience,  that, 
after  ye  have  done  the  will  of  God,  ye 
might  receive  the  promise. 

37  For  myet  a  little  while,  and  he  that 
shall  come  will  come,  and  will  not  tarry. 

38  Now  the  just  shall  live  by  faith  :  but 
if  any  man  draw  back,  my  soul  shall  have 
no  pleasure  in  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  who  draw 
"back  unto  perdition;   but  of  them  that 
believe  to  the  saving  of  the  soul. 


K., 


13:11.     k  Num.  15:30;   chap.  6:4,  etc.     e  Zepli.  1 


3:8.     d  Deut.  17:2-13.    e  chap.  2 : 3.     f  Mat  12  : 31, 3-2.     6  Dent. 
32:35,36.      hPta.  135:14.      i  1  Tbeas.  3 : 14.      *  Or,  that  ye  have 


'T,Sar  yotirttlva.      j  T.uke  12:33.      k  Mat.  5:12. 


1  Luke  '21 : 19.     *  Hab.  !i :  3,  4.     n  ve 


highest  good.      Provoke;   excite   each   other    to 
abound  more  and  more  in  love  and  good  works. 

25.  The  assembling;  for  public  worship.    Ex- 
horting one  another ;  to  continue  in  steadfast  ad- 
herence to  truth  and  duty.     The  day  approach- 
ing ;  when  Christ  will  save  his  friends  and  destroy 
his  foes. 

26.  Sin  wilfully ;  by  renouncing  Christ  after 
having  embraced  him,  and  rejecting  his  gospel  after 
having  known  and  acknowledged  it  to  be  his.    Chap. 
6 : 4-8.     No  other  atonement  will  ever  be  made, 
and  if  we  reject  this  after  having  known  its  effica- 
cy, and  wilfully  turn  away,  refusing  to  trust  in  it 
for  salvation,  we  shall  perish. 

28.  Died  without  mercy  ;  Deut.  13 :  6-10. 

29.  He  be  thought  wot  thy ;  who  has  been  set 
apart  to  the  service  of  Christ,  and  yet  treats  him 
as  a  vile  malefactor,  and  despitefully  spurns  the 
blessed  influences  of  his  Spirit. 

30.  That  hath  said ';  Deut.  33 :  35,  36. 

31.  To  fall;    especially  after  such  aggravated 
transgressions.     Of  the  living  God;  as  a  just, 
almighty,  and  eternally  avenging  God. 

32.  Call  to  remembrance  ;  remember  the  grace 
of  Christ,  which  sustained  you  in  your  former  trials. 

34.  Ye  have ;  for  yourselves,  in  heaven.     Sub- 
stance; possession. 

35.  Confidence  ;  in  the  ability  and  willingness 
of  Christ  to  support,  deliver,  and  save.     Great — 
reward;  in  peace  of  mind  here  and  endless  glory 
hereafter. 

3C.  Patience;  in  suffering  as  well  as  in  doing 
the  will  of  God.  ,  The  promise  ;  of  eternal  life. 

37.  He;  Christ    Will  come;  to  save  his  friends 
and  destroy  his  foes. 

38.  The  just ;  those  who  are  justified  and  ac- 
cepted as  righteous.     By  faith  ;  continued  confi- 
dence in  the  Redeemer.     Draw  back  ;  give  up  con- 
fidence in  Christ,  deny  him,  and  renounce  his  cause 
to   escape  suffering  or  for  any  other  reason.     No 
pleasure ;  God  will  abhor  him. 

366 


39.  We;  true  Christians.  To  the  saving  of 
the  soul ;  Job  17  : 9 ;  John  4 : 13.  14 ;  10 :  28,  29 , 
1  Peter,  1 :  2-9. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  The  sacrifices  under  the  Old  Testament  were 
not  an  atonement  for  sin,  but  typical  of  the  atone- 
ment which  was  to  be  made,  and  pointed  the  be- 
lieving offerer  to  the  sacrifice  of  Christ. 

10.  Christ  crucified  as  an  atonement  for  sin  is 
the  great  subject  of  the  Old  Testament  scriptures. 
Their  principles  and  precepts,  their  rites  and  cere- 
monies, their  sacrifices  and  offerings,  their  predic- 
tions, declarations,  and  promises  have  reference  to 
him;  and  one  who  does  not  see  them  in  this  light 
will  never  apprehend  the  fulness,  or  duly  appreciate 
the  perfection  of  their  meaning. 

15.  The  testimony  of  the  Holy  Ghost  in  the  Old 
Testament  is  in  accordance  with  his  testimony  in 
the  New.  It  is  equally  a  part  of  God's  revelation 
to  men,  and  without  understanding  it,  men  cannot 
be  skilful  in  the  word  of  righteousness,  or  well  fitted 
to  communicate  a  knowledge  of  it. 

22.  In  approaching  God,  Christians  should  discard 
and  reject  all  mediators  except  Jesus  Christ.  They 
need  no  other;  and  to  trust  in  another  is  to  reject 
him. 

25.  Assembling  for  social  worship  is  essential  to 
the  promotion  of  the  divine  glory,  to  the  greatest 
progress  in  holiness,  and  to  the  highest  usefulness 
among  men. 

31.  The  knowledge  of  that  certain  and  awful  de- 
struction which  awaits  believers  if  they  renounce 
Christ,  is  a  powerful  means  of  preventing  it,  and  one 
which  God  blesses  in  keeping  them  by  his  mighty 
power,  through  faith  unto  salvation. 

39.  The  assurance  God  has  given  that  he  will 
keep  his  people  in  the  floods  of  tribulation,  however 
high  they  may  rise,  and  in  the  fires  of  affliction, 
however  fiercely  they  may  burn,  is  suited  to  inspire 
strong  and  living  confidence  in  him,  and  firm,  en 
ergetic,  persevering  devotion  to  his  service. 


Nature  of  faith. 


HEBREWS  XI. 


Illustrious  examplts. 


CHAPTER   XI. 


1  What  faith  is.  6  Without  faith  we  cannot  please 
God.  7  The  worthy  fruits  thereof  in  the  fathers  of 
old  time. 

"JVTOW  faith  is  the  *  substance  of  things 
JLN  hoped  for,  the  evidence  of 'things  not 
seen. 

2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained  a  $ood  re- 
port. 

3  Through  faith  we  b  understand  that  the 
worlds  were  framed  by  the  word  of  God, 
so  that  things  which  are  seen  were  not 
made  of  things  which  do  appear. 

4  By  faith  c  Abel  offered  unto  God  a  more 
excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain,  by  which  he 
obtained  witness  that  he  was  righteous, 
God  testifying  of  his  gifts :  and  by  it  he 
being  dead  t  yet  speaketh. 

5  By  faith  d  Enoch  was  translated,  that 
he  should  not  see  death  •  and  was  not  found, 
because  God  had  translated  him :  for  be- 
fore his  translation  he  had  this  testimony, 
that  he  pleased  God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to 
please8  him:  for  he  that  cometh  to  God 
must  believe  that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a 
rewarder  of  them  that  diligently  seek  him. 

7  By  faith  fNoah,  being  warned  of  God 
of  things  not  seen  as  yet,  t  moved  with  fear, 
prepared  an  ark  to  the  saving  of  his  house ; 
by  the  which  he  condemned  the  world,  and 
became  heir  of  the  righteousness  which  is 
by  faith. 

8  By  faith  e  Abraham,  when  he  was  call- 
ed to  go  out  into  a  place  which  he  should 
after  receive  for  an  inheritance,  obeyed; 
and  he  went  out,  not  knowing  whither  he 
went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the  land  of 
promise,  as  in  a  strange  country,  b  dwelling 


in  tabernacles  with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the 
heirs  with  him  of  the  same  promise  : 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  'city  which  hath 
foundations,  whose  J  builder  and  maker  is 
God. 

1 1  Through  faith  also  k  Sarah  herself  re- 
ceived strength  to  conceive  seed,  and  was 
delivered  of  a  child  when  she  was  past  age, 
because  she  judged  him  'faithful  who  had 
promised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even  of  one, 
and  him  as  good  as  dead,  mso  many  as  the 
stars  of  the  sky  in  multitude,  and  as  the 
sand  which  is  by  the  sea-shore  innumerable. 

13  These  all  died  Hn  faith,  not  having 
received  the  promises,  but   having  seen 
them  afar  off,  and  were  persuaded  of  them, 
and  embraced  them,  and  "confessed  that  they 
were  strangers  and  pilgrims  on  the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  such  things  declare 
plainly  that  they  seek  a  country. 

15  And  truly,  if  they  had  been  mindful 
of  that  country  from  whence  they  carne 
out,  they  might  have  had  opportunity  to 
have  returned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better  country, 
that  is,  a  heavenly :  wherefore  God  is  not 
ashamed  to  be  called  their  °God:  for  he 
hath  prepared  for  them  a  P  city. 

17  By  faith   Abraham,   when  ihe  was 
tried,  offered  up  Isaac:  and  he  that  had 
received  the  promises  offered  up  his  only 
begotten  son, 

18  Of  II  whom  it  was  said,  rThat  in  Isaac 
shall  thy  seed  be  called  : 

19  Accounting  that  God  was  able  to  raise 
him  up,  even  from  the  dead ;  from  whence 
also  he  received  him  in  a  figure. 

20  By  faith  'Isaac  blessed  Jacob    and 
Esau  concerning  things  to  come. 


Psa.  33  :  R.  c  Gen.  4  :  4,  S.  f  Or.  '*  »<*  'J" 
e  Psa.  106:21,22.  f  Gen.  6:  14-22.  $  ( 
12:1, 4, etc.  h  Gen.  13  :3,  18;  18:1,9. 


8:24,25.      b   Gen.  1:1; 
kertaf.     d  Gen.  5 :  22, 24. 


i  chap.  12:22;    13:14. 


)  Rev.  21 :  -J,  10.     k  Gen.  21  :  1,  2.     1  chap.  10:  23.     m  Gen.  22  :  17; 
~om.4:!7.     \  Gr. according  to.     n  1  Cliron.  2y :  IS;  1  Peter,2: 11. 

Kx.  :i:li,  IS.      V  ver.  10.      <|  Gen.  22: 1,  etc.;  .las.  2:21.      ||  Or, 

a.     r  Gen.  21:12.     •  Gen.  27 : 27-40. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

1.  Substance  ;  that  which  gives  them  subsistence 
in  the  views  and  feelings  of  the  soul,  and  leads  it  to 
treat  them  as  if  they  were  real.     Evidence  ;  pro- 
ducing conviction  of  their  reality  and  importance  ; 
that  they  actually  are  as  God  represents  them. 

2.  A  good  report ;  commendation  from  God  and 
good  men. 

3.  We  understand ;  are  sure  from  (rod's  testi- 
mony.    Worlds  ;  heaven  and  earth.    Not  made  of 
things  'ti-Ji  icJi  do  appear  ;  matter  was  first  created 
from  nothing,  and  brought  into  order  and  beauty  by 
the  word  of  God. 

4.  'More  excellent  sacrifice  ;  one  more  suitable, 
and  offered  with  a  better  spirit.     God  testifying ; 
that  he  was  a  good  man,  that  he  exercised  faith, 
and  was  accepted  as  righteous  through  the  atone- 
ment and  righteousness  of  Christ.      Yet  speaketli  ; 
by  his  example  and  its  effects. 

5.  He  pleased  God;  by  walking  with  him.  Gen. 
5 : 24.     He  had  confidence  in  him,  lived  in  com- 
munion with  him,  opened  his  heart  to  him,  and  con- 
sulted him  as  his  bosom  friend. 

7.  Moved  with  fear  ;  because  he  believed  God's 


word  that  the  flood  would  certainly  come.     Gen. 
6 :  14-22. 

8.  Not  knowing  whither;   yet  such  was  his 
confidence  in  God  that  he  was  willing  to  go  any- 
where, as  God  should  direct. 

9,  10.  .A*  in  a  strange  country  ;  he  bought  no 
land  except  what  he  wanted  for  a  burying-ground, 
but  lived  as  a  stranger  in  tents,  expecting  his  per- 
manent abode  and   possessions    in   heaven.     Gen. 
13:3,18;  18: 1,  9;  chap.  12  :  22;  13:  It. 

11,1  2.  Sarah  ;  Gen.  21 : 1,  2 ;  22  :  17. 

13.  The  promises ;  the  things  which  God  had 
promised.  Embraced  them;  looked  forward  to 
the  fulfilment  of  the  promises  with  earnest  desire 
and  confident  expectation. 

1-1.  A  country;  which  they  had  not  found  and 
could  not  find  in  this  world. 

16.  God  is  not  ashamed;  because  they  place 
such  confidence  in  him  and  desire  such  pure  and 
elevated  joys,  he  has  prepared  for  them  a  perma- 
nent abode  and  unending  bliss  in  heaven. 

19.  In  a  figure  ;  at  his  birth,  and  when  raised 
alive  from  the  altar  where  he  expected  him  to  die. 

20.  Tilings  to  come  ;  which  God  had  promised, 

367 


Wonders  wrought 


HEBREWS  XI. 


through  faith . 


21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was  a  dying-, 
blessed  'both  the  sons  of  Joseph ;  and  wor- 
shipped, leaning  b  upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 

22  By  faith  c  Joseph,  when  he  died,  *  made 
mention  of  the  departing  of  the  children  of 
Israel ;  and  gave  commandment  concern- 
ing his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he»was  born, 
was  d  hid  three  months  of  his  parents,  be- 
cause they  saw  he  was  a  proper  child ;  and 
they  were  not  afraid  of  the  king's  com- 
mandment.* 

24  By  faith  fMoses,  when  he  was  come 
to  years,  refused  to  be  called  the  son.  of 
Pharaoh's  daughter ; 

25  Choosing  *  rather  to  suffer  affliction 
with  the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the 
pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season ; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  tof  h  Christ 
greater  riches  than  the  treasures  in  Egypt  : 
for  he  had  respect  unto  the  'recompense  of 
the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt,  not  J  fear- 
ing the  wrath  of  the  king :  for  he  endured, 
as  seeing  khim  who  is  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the  'passover, 
and  the  sprinkling  of  blood,  lest  he  that  de- 
stroyed the  first-born  should  touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  m  passed  through  the  Red 
sea  as  by  dry  land :  which  the  Egyptians 
assaying  to  do  were  drowned. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  "Jericho  fell 
down,  after  they  were  compassed   about 
seven  days. 

3 1  By  faith  the  harlot  °  Rahab  perished  not 


with  them  that  t  believed  not,  when  A.  D.  64. 
she  had  received  the  P  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  say  more  ?  for  the 
time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of  'Gedeon,  and 
of  'Barak,  and  of'  Samson,  and  o/*Jeph- 
thae ;  of  u  David  also,  and  T  Samuel,  and 
of  the  prophets : 

33>  Who  through  faith  subdued  kingdoms, 
w  Bought  righteousness,  obtained  w  promises, 
stopped  the  mouths  of  *  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of  yfire,  'escaped 
the  edge  of  the  sword,  out  of  weakness 
were  made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in  fight, 
turned  to  flight  the  armies  of  the  aliens. 

35  Women  "received  their  dead  raised  to 
life  again :  and  others  were  tortured,  not 
accepting  b deliverance;   that  they  might 
obtain  a  better  resurrection : 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  cruel  mockings 
and  scourgings,  yea,  moreover,  of  c  bonds 
and  d  imprisonment : 

37  They  were  'stoned,  they  were  sawn 
asunder,  were  tempted,  were  slain  with 
the  sword  :  they  wandered  about  in  sheep- 
skins and  goat-skins ;  being  destitute,  af- 
flicted, tormented ; 

38  (Of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy :) 
they  wandered  in  deserts,  and  in  moun- 
tains, and  in  dens  and  caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  obtained  a  good 
report  through  faith,  received  not  the  prom- 
ise: 

40  God    having   $  provided   some    better 
thing  for  us,  that  they  without  fus  should 
not  be  made  perfect. 


.  Gen.  48:5-20.     k  Gen. 47:31. 


.50: 24,15.     *  Or,r 


\  Or, for.  k  chap.  13:13.  i  chap.  10:36.  j  Ex.  10:28,29;  12:31. 
tlTim.l:17.  1  Ex.  12:21. etc.  m  Ex.  14:22, 29.  n  Josh. 6: 12-20. 
o  Josh.6:23;  Jas.2:25.  J  Or, were ditobtdicnt.  f  Josh. 2: 4, etc. 


q  Judg.  ch.  6,  7.      r  Judg.  4 :  fi,  etc.      «  Judg.  ch.  15,  16.      '  Judg. 

i  Dan.  6:33.  y  Dan.  V:  25.  '  •  1  Kin«i,  it)':  3; '-2  Kinjs."  fi':  16. 
>  1  Kings,  17:22;  2Kings,  4:35,36.  bAi:ts4:19.  cGen.39:20. 
d  Jer.  20:2.  «Acta7:59.  $  Or,/onr««n.  fRev.6:ll. 


and  which  Isaac  confidently  expected.   (Jen.  27  : 27- 
40. 

21.  Blessed  both  the  sons  ;  Gen.  48 :  j-20. 

22.  The  departing  of  the  children  of  Israel ; 
out  of  Egypt,  because  God  had  promised  it.     Gen. 
50 : 24,  25. 

23.  Proper;  beautiful.     Not  afraid;  to  diso- 
bey the  king's  command,  because  they  trusted  in 
God  to  protect  them. 

25.  Affliction  with  the  people  of  God ;  because 
he  expected  in  so  doing  to  receive  the  blessings 
which  God  had  promised  them. 

26.  Reproach  of  Christ;  that  which  he  suffered 
for  Christ's  sake.     Greater  riches ;  expecting  that 
if  he  should  suffer  with  him,  he  would  reign  with 
him.     2  Tim.  2 : 12.     The  reward;  in  heaven. 

27.  Him;  God.    Exod.  12:31-51. 

28.  Thepassover,  and  the  sprinkling  of  blood  ; 
Moses  observed  them  as  God  directed,  expecting, 
according  to  his  promise,  that  in  so  doing  he  and 
the  Israelites  would  be  safe.     Exod.  12 :  21-30. 

29.  They  passed  through  the  Red  sea;  trust- 
ing in  God  to  preserve  them.     Ex.  14  :  22-29. 

30.  Compassed  about ;  with  confidence  that  God 
•would  cause  the  wal's  of  the  city  to  fall  as  he  had 
said.     Josh.  6 : 15-20. 

31.  Rahab  ;  believed  that  what  God  had  spoken 
concerning  Israel  would  be  accomplished,  and  she 
acted  accordingly.     Josh.  2 : 1-21 ;  6  :  23. 

368 


th 


.          .      ,      .  .          - 

13.     Samuel;    1  Sam.   1:20.      The  prophets; 
Mat.  5  :  12. 


35.  A  better  resurrection  ;  to  a  life  of  everlast- 
ing glory. 

39.  A  good  report ;  are  in  Scripture  commended 
as  good  men,  and  their  faith  by  which  they  perse- 
vered in  duty  held  up  as  worthy  of  imitation  to  all 
succeeding  ages.     Not   the  promise ;    the  great 
thing  promised,  namely,  the  Messiah  and  the  bless- 
ings of  the  gospel. 

40.  Some  better  thing;  the  fulfilment  of  God's 
promises  in  the  coming  of  Christ  and  the  blessings 
which  he  conferred.     Not  be  made  perfect ;  with- 
out the  fulfilment  of  these  promises,  which  we  wit- 
ness, and  in  the  faith  of  which  they  lived,  and  died, 
and  went  to  glory. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Faith  is  a  glorious  reality  and  mightily  effica- 
cious. It  works  powerfully,  and  produces  effects 
which  nothing  else  can.  It  is  in  the  highest  and 
best  sense  rational,  and  is  as  essential  with  regard 
to  things  unseen,  as  the  eye  is  to  things  seen. 

3.  Faith  quickens,  purifies,  elevates,  and  ennobles 
the  human  soul.  It  raises  it  to  higher  spheres,  gives 
it  keener  vision  and  a  purer  atmosphere,  enables  it 
to  look  backward  and  forward,  above,  beneath,  and 


An  exhortation  to 


HEBREWS  XII. 


faith  and  patience. 


A.D.64.         CHAPTER  XII. 

1  An  exhortation  to  constant  faith,  patience,  and  godli- 
ness. 22  A  commendation  of  the  new  testament  above 
the  old. 

"TT7~HEREFORE  seeing  we  also  are  com- 
VV  passed  about  with  so  great  a  cloud 
of  witnesses,  let  us  lay  a  aside  every  weight, 
and  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us, 
and  let  us  run  with  patience  the  race  that 
is  set  before  us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  *  author  and 
finisher  of  our  faith ;  who  for  the  b  joy  that 
was  set  before  him  endured  the  cross,  de- 
spising the  shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the 
right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God. 

3  For  consider  him  that  endured   such 
contradiction  of  sinners  against  himself,  lest 
ye  be  wearied  and  faint  in  your  minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto  blood, 
striving  against  sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the  c  exhortation 
which  speaketh  unto  you  as  unto  children, 
My  son,  despise  not  thou  the  chastening  of 


the  Lord,  nor  faint  when  thou  art  rebuked 
of  him : 

6  For  d  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasten- 
eth,  and  scourgeth  every  son  whom  he  re- 
ceiveth. 

7  If  ye  endure  chastening,  God  dealeth 
with  you  as  with  sons ;  for  e  what  son  is 
he  whom  the  father  chasteneth  not  ? 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chastisement, 
whereof  all  are  partakers,  then  are  ye  bas- 
tards, arid  not  sons. 

9  Furthermore,  we  have  had  fathers  of 
our  flesh  which  corrected  us,  and  we  gave 
them  reverence :  shall  we  not  much  rather 
be  in  subjection  unto  the f  Father  of  spirits, 
and  live  ? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few  days  chas- 
tened us  t  after  their  own  pleasure ;  but  he 
for  our  profit,  that  we  might  be  partakers 
of  his  holiness. 

11  Now  no  chastening  for  the  present 
seemeth  to  be  joyous,  but  grievous :  never- 
theless, afterward  it  yieldeth  the  peace- 


.  13:^4.      f  Num.  1B:*2;   27:16.      f  Or,  ai 


•et,  to  tin 


around,  and  avail  itself  to  an  untold  extent  of  the 
length  and  the  breadth,  the  height  and  the  depth  of 
the  vision  and  knowledge,  the  wisdom,  grace,  and 
joy  of  God. 

4.  Two  persons  may  engage  in  the  same  external 
worship  ari3  yet  their  service  be  totally  different  in 
the  sight  of  (rod.  Whatever  is  done,  in  order  to  be 
accepted  of  him,  must  be  done  with  faith,  in  spirit 
and  in  truth. 

7.  Fear  is  a  powerful  means  of  the  salvation  of 
men.     God  designs  to  awaken  it,  and  it  is  right 
that  it  should  have  influence.     There  is  great  rea- 
son for  it,  and  he  who  attempts  to  show  that  there 
is  not,  acts  against  God  and  against  the  best  inter- 
ests of  mankind. 

8.  It  is  not  necessary  for  us  to  know  all  that  God 
will  do  with  us,  in  order  to  trust  in  and  obey  him;  or 
to  be  able  to  see  the  reasons  of  his  declarations,  in 
order  to  believe  them ;  or  to  understand  the  manner 
in  which  his  promises  can  be  accomplished,  in  order 
to  expect  their  fulfilment. 

10.  Old  Testament  saints  had  knowledge  of  a  future 
state,  and  expected  their  reward  in  another  world. 

12.  Great  events  for  this  world  as  well  as  the 
future,  depend  on  the  exercise  of  faith  in  God ;  and 
things  which  affect  vast  multitudes  for  time  and 
eternity,  are  accomplished  through  its  influence, 
which  would  otherwise  be  impossible. 

16.  God  is  ashamed  of  those  who  have  no  confi- 
dence in  him,  and  prepares  for  them  no  habitation 
in  heaven.  He  will  not  acknowledge  them  as  his 
people,  Mark  8 :  38,  or  bring  them  to  his  blest  abode. 

19.  There  are  no  difficulties  in  believing  God's 
declarations  and  obeying  his  commands,  over  which 
faith  cannot  triumph. 

21.  Faith  lives  and  worships  God  in  death. 

23.  There  are  cases  in  which  to  obey  civil  rulers 
is  wrong.  In  such  cases,  faith  will  keep  even  a 
woman  from  obeying  the  most  despotic  king. 

26.  No  earthly  sacrifices  are  too  great  for  faith 
to  make  in  order  to  obey  God,  and  no  loss  is  en- 
countered in  such  a  cause  which  faith  does  not 
esteem  unspeakable  gain. 

27.  Faith  has  eyes  to  see  invisible  things,  and  a 
heart  to  feel  their  power.     It  has  a  head  to  plan,  a 
tongue  to  speak,  and  a  hand  to  work  for  God. 

24 


28.  Faith  regards  the  blood  of  Christ  as  the  foun- 
dation of  human  hope,  and  looks  to  it  as  the  only 
safeguard  from  the  destroyer. 

33-40.  No  victories  ever  won  compare  with  those 
of  faith.  Its  triumphs  no  earthly  tongue  can  speak 
or  pen  describe.  They  are  written  in  the  book  of 
life,  will  be  told  with  immortal  tongues,  by  multi- 
tudes which  no  man  can  number,  in  strains  of  glory 
rising  higher  and  higher,  and  growing  sweeter  and 
sweeter  to  endless  ages. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1.  Cloud  of  witnesses  ;  the  multitudes  who  had 
lived  and  died  in  faith.     Every  weight ;   every 
thing  which  tended  to  hinder  their  progress  in  the 
way  to  heaven,  especially  the  sin  to  which  they 
were  most  exposed.     Run  with  patience ;   and 
perseverance  in  the  way  of  God's  commandments. 

2.  Looking  unto  Jesus  ;  not  merely  as  an  ex- 
ample, but  also  as  the  author  and  finisher  of  faith 
and  of  all  which  was  needed  for  perseverance  in 
duty,  even  to  eternal  life.     The  joy  ;  of  redeeming 
multitudes  which  no  man  can  number  from  eternal 
sinning  and  suffering,  and  raising  them  to  eternal 
holiness  and  bliss.     Despising  the  shame;   the 
shame  of  being  crucified. 

3.  Consider  him, ;  meditate  much  on  the  char- 
acter and  work  of  Christ,  especially  his  patience 
under  sufferings,  that  you  may  be  strengthened  and 
encouraged  in  following  his  example. 

4.  Ye  have  not  yet ;  been  called  as  Christ  was 
to  suffer  death  for  resisting  sin. 

5.  The  exhortation;    Prov.  3:11,  12;    Rev. 
3:19 

7.  Chastening;  trials  designed  to  correct  your 
faults  and  make  you  better. 

8.  All;  the  children  of  God.     Are  ye  bastards  ; 
treated  as  such;  your  faults  are  not  corrected,  but 
you  are  left  to  go  unreformed  to  ruin. 

9.  Fathers    of  our  flesh;    earthly    parents. 
Father  of  spirits  ;  God. 

10.  After  their  men  pleasure;  as  they  chose  or 
thought  best.     Be  partakers;   become  holy  like 
him. 

11.  Fruit  of  righteousness  ;  right  feeling  and 
conduct. 

369 


Excellence  of 


HEBREWS   XIT. 


the  new  covenant. 


able   "fruit   of   righteousness   unto   them 
which  are  exercised  thereby. 

12  Wherefore  blift  up  the  hands  which 
hang  down,  and  the  feeble  knees ; 

1 3  And  make  *  straight  c  paths  for  your 
feet,  lest  that  which  is  lame  be  turned  out 
of  the  way;  but  dlet  it  rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  'peace  with  all  men.  and  holi- 
ness, without f which  no  man  shall  see  the 
Lord ; 

15  Looking6 diligently  lest  any  man  tfail 
of  the  grace  of  God ;  lest  any  h  root  of  bit- 
terness springing  up  trouble  i/ou,  and  there- 
by many  be  denied ; 

16  Lest  there  be  any  'fornicator,  or  pro- 
fane person,  as  Esau, j  who  for  one  morsel 
of  meat  sold  his  birthright. 

17  For  ye   know  how  that   afterward, 
when  k  he  would  have  inherited  the  bless- 
ing, he   was  rejected :   for  he  found  no 
place  *  of  repentance,  though  he  sought  it 
carefully  with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  the  'mount 
that  might  be  touched,  and  that  burned 
with  fire,  nor  unto  blackness,  and  dark- 
ness, and  tempest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  the 
voice  of  words ;   which  m  voice  they  that 
heard  entreated  that  the  word  should  not 
be  spoken  to  them  any  more : 

20  (For  they  could  not  endure  that  which 
was  commanded,  "And  if  so  much  as  a  beast 
touch  the  mountain,  it  shall  be  stoned,  or 
thrust  through  with  a  dart : 


21  And  so  terrible  was  the  sight,     A.  n. «. 
that   Moses  said,  I  exceedingly  fear  and 
quake :) 

22  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount  Sion.  and 
unto  the  °city  of  the  living  God,  the  heav- 
enly Jerusalem,  and   to  an  innumerable 
company  of  P  angels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly  and  church 
of  the  i  first-born,  which  are  *  written  '  in 
heaven,  and  to  God  the  •  Judge  of  all,  and 
to  the  spirits  of  just  'men  made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  u  mediator  of  the  new 
covenant, II  and  to  the  T  blood  of  sprinkling, 
that  speaketh  better  things  than  that  of 
Abel* 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  that  speak- 
eth.    For  if  they  escaped  not  who  refused 
him  that  spake  on  earth,  much  more  shall 
not  we  escape,  if  we  turn  away  from  him 
that  spcaketh  from  heaven : 

26  Whose  voice  then  shook  the  earth  : 
but  now  he  hath  promised,  saying,  xYet 
once  more  I  shake  not  the  earth  only,  but 
also  heaven. 

27  And  this  word.  Yet  once  more,  signi- 
fieth  the  removing  of  those  things  that  *  are 
shaken,  as  of  things  that  are  made,  that 
those  things  which  cannot  be  shaken  may 
remain. 

28  Wherefore,  we  receiving  a  kingdom 
which  cannot  be  moved,  let  us  t  have  grace, 
whereby  we  may  serve  God  acceptably 
with  reverence  and  godly  fear : 

29  For  your  God  is  a  consuming  fire. 


•  Isa.  32 : 17  ;  Jas.  3  : 18.  k  Isa.  35  : 3.  *  Or,  even,  c  Prov. 
4:26,27.  d  Gal.  6:1.  «  Psa.  34  :  U.  f  Mat.  5:8  ;  Epll.  S:  6. 
I  8  Peter,  1:10.  f  Or,/all/rom.  k  Deut.  29: 18.  II  Cor.  6: 13, 
18.  j  Gen.  28:33.  k  Gen.  27 : 34-38.  $  Or,  way  to  change  kit 
mind.  1  El.  19:12-19.  »  El.  20 : 18,  19.  n  Ex.  19  :  13,  16. 


Luke  10:20.      «  Gen.  18:25.      I  1  Cor.  15:  49,  54.      u  chap.  8:6. 
Or,  testament.      »  Ez.  24:8.      w  Genesis  4: 10.     *Haggai2:8. 
•  Or,  may  be.    f  Gr.  Hold  fait.    1  Deut.  4  :  C4. 


12.  Lift  up;   encourage  and  animate  the  de- 
sponding-.    Isa.  35 : 3,  4. 

13.  Make  straight  paths;  walk  in  the  plain 
way  of  duty. 

14.  Peace  with  all ;  so  far  as  duty  will  permit. 
See  the  Lord  ;  dwell  with  or  enjoy  him. 

15.  Lest  any   man  fail ;   of  preparation  for 
heaven,  and  be  found  at  last  unholy.     Root  of  bit- 
terness ;  any  doctrine  or  practice  adapted  to  lead 
men  to  apostatize  from  Christ  and  perish.     Deut. 
29:18. 

16.  Profane  person  ;  one  who  despises  sacred 
things  and  gives  up  spiritual  blessings  for  sensual 
enjoyments.     One  morsel ;  a  single  meal.    Ijirt/i- 
rigfit ;  right  by  birth  to  high  temporal  and  spirit- 
ual blessings. 

17.  No  place  cf  repentance;  he  could  not  induce 
Isaac  to  take  the  blessing  of  the  birthright  from  Ja- 
cob, and  give  it  to  him.     He  had  sold  it  for  a  mess 
of  pottage,  and  it  was  gone  for  ever.   Gen.  27 : 34-40. 
So  would  be  the  blessings  of  following  Christ,  if  they 

should  renounce  him  to  escape  suffering  or  to  enjoy 
1 11          i  * 

worldly  good. 

18.  The  inonnt ;  mount  Sinai  and  the  terrors 
which  surrounded  it  at  the  givin^  of  the  law.     Ex. 
19 : 9-25 ;  20 : 1-22. 

22-24.   Unto  mount  Sion;   to  the  privileges. 


hopes,  and  blessings  of  the  gospel,  received  into  the 
Christian  church,  in  preparation  for  heaven,  of  which 


angels,  patriarchs,  prophets,  and  the  spirits  of  just 
men  made  perfect. 

25.  Him  that  speaketh  ;  in  the  revelations,  the 
promises,  and  the  threatenings  of  the  gospel.     Re- 
fused him  that  spake  on  earth  ;  apostatized  from 
the  Jewish   religion  revealed   by  Moses.      Deut. 
13 :  6-10.  Him  that  speaketh  from  heaven  ;  God, 
by  Jesus  Christ.     Chap.  1 :  2. 

26.  Then,;    when  he  gave  the  law  at  mount 
Sinai.     Ex.  19  : 18.     Hath  promised;  Hag.  2:6. 
Also  heaven  ;  change  the  Jewish  for  the  Christian 
dispensation,  the  ceremonial  law  for  the  gospel. 

27.  Things  that  are  shaken  ;  temporary  Jew- 
ish rites  and  ceremonies,  which  must  now  vanish 
away.     Those  things  which  cannot  be  shaken; 
eternal  truths  and  blessings. 

28.  Have  grace;    by  seeking,  accepting,  and 
rightly  using  it.     Serve  God;   perseveringly,  to 
whatever  troubles  it  may  expose  us.     Godly  fear ; 
having  respect  to  all  God's  commandments.     Psa. 
119:6;  Jer.  32:40. 

29.  A  consuming  fire  ;  to  all  rejecters  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  especially  those  who  have  apos- 
tatized from  him.     Hence  all  who  have  set  out  in 
the  way  to  heaven  should  persevere,  whatever  trials 
may  assail  them,  till  faith  is  swallowed  up  in  vis- 
ion, and  hope  in  endless  joy. 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

.     ,  ,„  2.  It  is  right  to  regard  our  own  happiness,  to  be 

Jerusalem  was  an  emblem ;  to  be  associated  with   influenced  by  the  hope  of  future  reward,  and  for  the 
370 


Divers  admonitions 


HEBREWS  XIII. 


and  exhortations. 


A.B.64.        CHAPTER   XIII. 

1  Divers  admonitions,  as  to  charity,  4  to  honest  life.  5 
to  avoid  covetousness,  7  to  regard  God's  preachers^  9 
to  take  heed  of  strange  doctrines,  10  to  confess  Christ, 
16  to  give  alms,  17  to  obey  governors,  18  to  pray  for 
the  apostle.  20  The  conclusion. 

T~  ET  brotherly  'love  continue. 
I  J    2  Be  not  forgetful  to  entertain  stran- 
gers: for  thereby  bsome  have  entertained 
angels  unawares. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in  "bonds,  as 
bound  with  them ;  and  them  which  suffer 
adversity,  as  being  yourselves  also  in  the 
body. 

4  Marriage*  is  honorable  in  ail,  and  the 
bed    undented :    but   e  whoremongers   and 
adulterers  God  will  judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  be  without  cov- 
etousness ;  and  be f  content  with  such  things 
as  ye  have :  for  he  hath  said, « I  will  never 
leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say, h  The  Lord 
is  my  helper,  and  I  will  not  fear  what 
man  shall  do  unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  *  have  the  rule 
over  you,  who  have  spoken  unto  you  the 
word  of  God :  whose  faith  'follow,  consid- 
ering the  end  of  their  conversation : 

8  Jesus  Christ,  the  J  same  yesterday,  and 
to-day,  and  for  ever. 


9  Be  not  k  carried  about  with  divers  and 
strange  doctrines.     For  it  is  a  good  thing 
that  the  heart  be  established  with  grace ; 
not  with  meats,  which  have  not  profited 
them  that  have  been  occupied  therein. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof  they  have 
no  right  to  eat  which  serve  the  tabernacle. 

1 1  For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts,  whose 
blood  is  brought  into  the  sanctuary  by  the 
high-priest  for  sin,  are  burned  'without  the 
camp.     . 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he  might 
sanctify  the  people  with  his  own  blood, 
suffered  m  without  the  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  unto  him 
without  the  camp,  "bearing  his  reproach. 

1 4  For  °  here  have  we  no  continuing  city, 
but  we  seek  one  to  come. 

15  By  P  him  therefore  let  us  offer  the  sac- 
rifice of  praise  to  God  continually,  that  is, 
the  i  fruit  of  our  lips,  t  giving  thanks  to  his 
name. 

16  But  to  do  good  and  to  'communicate 
forget  not :  for  with  such  •  sacrifices  God 
is  well-pleased. 

17  Obey*  them  that  thave  the  rule  over 
you,  and  submit  yourselves :  for  they  "watch 
for  your  souls,  as  they  that  must  give  ac- 
count, that  they  may  do  it  with  joy,  and 


•  1  Peter,  1  :22;  Uolin,  4  :  7, 20.  k  Gen.  18:3;  19:2.  c  Mat. 
25:36.  "I  Prov.  5 : 15-23.  «  1  Cor.  6:9;  Rev.  22:15.  f  Mat. 
6:25,34.  g  Gen.  28: 15;  Deut.  31 :6,  8;  1  Chron.  28:20.  h  Psa. 
27:1.  *  Or,aretheguidct.  i  chap.  6: 12.  j  Rev.  1:4.  k  1  John, 


2:10.  p  Eph.  5:20.  qHoseaH:2.  f  Gr.  confuting,  r  Rom. 
12:13.  «Phil.4:18.  t  IThess.  5 : 12, 13.  t  Or, guide,  u  Ezek. 
3:17. 


sake  of  obtaining  it  to  perform  labors,  make  sacri- 
fices, suffer  trials,  and  endure,  when  called  to  it, 
even  death  itself,  that  we  may  follow  Christ  and 
be  partakers  of  his  joy. 

10.  God  never  sends  trials  because  he  has  any 
pleasure  in  afflicting  his  people,  but  to  make  them 
more  useful  and  happy  than  they  would  be  without 
them.  Hence  a  cheerful  and  hearty  submission  is 
required  not  only  by  the  glory  of  b-od,  but  by  our 
own  highest  good. 

17.  Great  care,  watchfulness,  and  prayer  are 
needful  even  in  Christians,  lest  they  should  fail  of 
heaven ;  and  great  effort  is  needful  in  sinners,  how- 
ever high  their  privileges  and  however  enlightened 
or  closely  connected  with  Christians  they  may  be,  in 
order  to  enter  and  pursue  the  way  that  leads  to  life. 

25.  The  responsibilities  of  men  are  in  proportion 
to  their  blessings ;  and  if  they  abuse  or  neglect 
them,  they  will  proportionably  enhance  their  con- 
demnation. 

29.  All  good  reasons  are  on  the  side  of  persever- 
ance in  obeying  Grod,  trusting  in  Christ  for  what  is 
needed  to  do  this  and  to  be  accepted  in  it.  The 
contrary  course  is  most  unreasonable  and  wicked, 
will  be  condemned  by  God  and  all  good  beings,  and 
will  fill  those  who  pursue  it  with  consuming  terrors 
for  ever. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

2.  Entertainedangels;Gen.\8:&-l9;  19:1-3. 

3.  Remember ;  sympathize  with,  pray  for,  and 
be  ready,  as  you  have  opportunity,  to  assist  them 
that  are  in  bonds  ;  whatever  be  the  kind  of  bond- 
age, especially  those  who  are  bound  or  imprisoned 
on  account  of  their  religion.      Yourselves — in  the 
body  ;  and  of  course  liable  to  similar  trials. 

4.  Honorable ;  right,  proper,  and  for  ministers 
of  the  gospel  as  well  as  others. 


5.  Covetousness;  inordinate  regard  for  money 
or  such  things  as  money  will  procure.  Hath  said  ; 
Gen.  28 : 15 ;  Deut.  31 :  6,  8. 

7.  Thejn  which  have  the  rule ;  your  leaders 
and  guides ;  those  who  have  proclaimed  to  you  the 
will  of  God.     The  end;  of  their  earthly  course; 
their  peaceful,  happy,  joyful  death.     Acts  7  :  59, 
60 ;  Phil.  1 :  23. 

8.  Christ  the  same — for  ever  ;  of  course  he  can 
sustain,  comfort,  and  bless  you,  as  he  did  them. 

9.  Not  carried  about ;  be  firm,  steadfast,  un- 
movable,  always  abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord. 
Established  with  grace;  it  is  better  to  be  fixed 
in  the  faith  and  practice  of  the  gospel  than  in  the 
most  accurate  knowledge  or  careful  observance  of 
external  ceremonies. 

10.  We;    Christians.      Have   an  altar;    the 
cross  ;  on  which  was  offered  a  sacrifice,  of  the  bene- 
fits of  which  those  who  depend  on  Jewish  sacrifices 
cannot  partake. 

11.  Without  the  camp  ;  thus  typifying  the  sac- 
rifice of  Jesus.     Lev.  16  :  '21. 

12.  Without  the  gate  ;  John  19 : 17,  18. 

13.  Go  forth — bearing  his  reproach  ;  be  ready 
to  meet  any  dishonor  or  trial  which  may  come  upon 
us  for  his  sake. 

14.  No  continuing  city  ;  our  stay  on  earth  will 
be  short.     One  to  come  ;  a  home  in  heaven. 

15.  Praise. ;  Eph.  5 : 19,  20  ;  1  Thess.  5  :  16,  18. 

16.  To  communicate  ;  impart  blessings  as  you 
have  opportunity  to  the  needy. 

17.  Them,  that  have  the  rule  ;  who  guide  you, 
by  making  known  to  you  the  will  of  God.     Sub- 
mit yourselves ;  to  be  governed  by  his  will,  which 
they  declare.     Watch  for  your  souls;  their  object 
is  to  promote  your  salvation,  by  obeying  God  to 
whom  they  are  accountable.     With  joy  ;  in  hav- 

371 


The  prayer 


HEBREWS  XIII. 


t'n  conclusion. 


not  with  grief :  for  that  is  unprofitable  for 
you. 

18  Pray  for  us:  for  we  trust  we  have  a 
good  •conscience,  in  all  things  willing  to 
live  honestly. 

19  But  I  beseech  you  the  rather  to  do  this, 
that  I  may  be  restored  to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of b  peace,  that c  brought 
again  from  the  dead  our  Lord  Jesus,  that 
great  d  Shepherd  of  the  sheep,  through  the 
blood'  of  the  everlasting  'covenant, 

21  Make  you  f  perfect  in  every  good  work 
to  do  his  will,  t  working  in  *  you  that  which 
is  well-pleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Jesus 


Christ ;  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever     A.  D.  <*. 
and  ever.     Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  suffer 
the  word  of  exhortation :  for  I  have  writ- 
ten a  letter  unto  you  in  few  words. 

23  Know  ye  that  our  brother  Timothy  is 
set  at   liberty;  with  whom,  if  he  come 
shortly,  I  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the  rule 
over  you,  and   all  the  saints.     They  of 
Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all. 

1[  Written  to  the  Hebrews  from  Italy  by 
Timothy. 


iAct*24:16.   k|TU.5:ia   cl  Pet.  1:21.    d  Ezek.  34 : 23.    e  Zech. 


9:11.    *  Oi,tcitamtnt.    f  lPeter,5:10. 


ing  been  instrumental  of  saving  you.  Unprofita- 
ble for  you  ;  if  you  refuse  to  follow  their  guidance 
•when  they  point  out  the  path  of  duty,  you  not  only 
grieve  them,  but  injure  yourselves  and  incur  the 
•wrath  of  God. 

18.  Honestly  ;  uprightly,  in  a  manner  suitable 
to  a  minister  of  the  gospel  and  an  inspired  apostle. 

19.  Restored  to  you  the  sooner;  be  sooner  able 
to  visit  you. 

24.  All — and,  all;  the  ministers  and  brethren  of 
the  churches.  They  ;  the  Christians  in  Italy,  where 
Paul  was  when  he  wrote  this  epistle ;  the  great 
object  of  which  was  to  enable  the  Jewish  Christians 
rightly  to  understand  the  Old  Testament,  especially 
its  rites  and  ceremonies,  and  to  persuade  them  to 
persevere  in  their  attachment  and  obedience  to 
Jesus  Christ. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Love  to  Christians  on  account  of  their  likeness 
to  Christ  is  a  fruit  of  the  Spirit,  and  an  evidence  of 
being  born  of  God.  It  is  also  a  means  of  promoting 
our  love  to  Christ,  and  the  enjoyment  of  his  presence. 
God  is  love,  and  he  that  dwelleth  in  love  dwelleth 
in  God  and  God  in  him.  1  John,  4 : 16.  This  is  a 
reason  why  Satan  hates  Christian  love,  and  so  often 
employs  such  as  speak  lies  and  sow  discord  among 
brethren  to  prevent  it ;  and  also  a  reason  why  such 
persons  are  mentioned  in  the  Bible  as  children  of 
the  devil,  and  as  one  of  the  seven  abominations 
•which  the  Lord  abhors.  John  8 : 44 ;  Prov.  6 : 19. 

3.  Love  to  Christians  for  Christ's  sake  will  lead 
all  who  possess  it  deeply  to  sympathize  with  such 
as  are  in  bonds,  to  pray  for  them,  and  in  all  suitable 
ways  endeavor  to  benefit  them. 

4.  As  marriage  is  God's  institution  for  the  hap- 
piness of  man  and  the  prevention  of  fornication  and 
other  abominable  vices,  he  who  forbids  or  discour- 
ages it  increases  the  temptations  to  these  crimes, 
and  exposes  himself  to  the  just  indignation  of  God. 

5.  Christians,  in  principle,  precept,  and  practice, 
should    show    their    abhorrence    of   covetousness, 
should  be  contented  with  the  allotments  of  Provi- 
dence, be  grateful  for  mercies,  and  never  fear  the 


want  of  any  needful  good,  for  the  Lord  has  engaged 
to  supply  them.  Psa.  34 : 4-10. 

9.  To  treat  external  rites  and  ceremonies  as  the 
chief  thing  does  much  evil  and  exposes  men  to  the 
loss  of  their  souls,  because  it  tends  to  prevent  their 
reliance  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

13.  Christians  should  not  fear  any  reproach  or 
shame  which  they  are  called  of  God  to  suffer  for 
his  sake,  but  like  Christ  should  cheerfully  endure 
any  cross,  despising  the  shame,  that  they  may  with 
him  sit  down  on  the  right  hand  of  the  majesty  on 
high ;  remembering  that  their  shame  will  be  short, 
and  their  honors  be  eternal. 

16.  It  is  not  enough  for  men  to  be  pious,  devo- 
tional, and  grateful.  They  must  also  be  beneficent, 
disposed  to  communicate  of  their  blessings  to  others. 
This  they  are  prone  to  forget,  and  they  need  often 
to  be  reminded  that  it  is  with  such  things  God  is 
well  pleased.  They  would  thus  give  evidence  that 
their  natural  selfishness,  which  if  continued  will 
ruin  them,  is  in  a  way  of  being  subdued. 

18.  Enlightened  ministers  of  Christ  often  express 
a  desire  for  the  prayers  of  Christians  on  earth,  but 
never  ask   or  desire  others  to  ask  for  them  the 
prayers  of  Peter,  Paul,  Mary,  or  any  of  the  saints 
m  heaven. 

19.  Prayer  is  efficacious  not  only  with  regard  to 
spiritual,  but  temporal  things.    It  often  enables  per- 
sons to  do  what  they  otherwise  could  not  do,  and  to 
confer  and  receive  blessings  of  which  they  and 
others  without  prayer  would  fail.     But  in  order  to 
receive  the  full  benefits  of  the  prayers  of  others, 
men  must  pray  themselves ;  and  not  only  for  them- 
selves, but  also  for  their  fellow-men,  and  must  be 
disposed  in  this  way  to  confer  the  blessings  on  others 
which  they  wish  to  receive  from  them. 

21.  Every  thing  thought,  felt,  or  done  by  men 
which  is  holy  and  acceptable  to  God,  is  the  fruit  of 
his  working  in  them  both  to  will  and  to  do.  It 
comes  to  them  in  consequence  of  the  death  of  Christ 
as  a  propitiation  for  their  sins  and  the  sins  of  the 
world,  and  to  him  all  who  feel  and  act  rightly  will 
give  glory  for  ever. 


372 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 

JAMES. 


A.D.60.  CHAPTER  I. 

1  We  are  to  rejoice  under  the  cross,  5  to  ask  patience 
of  God,  13  and  in  our  trials  not  to  impute  our  weak- 
ness, or  sins,  unto  him,  19  but  rather  to  hearken  to 
the  word,  to  meditate  in  it,  and  to  do  thereafter.  26 
Otherwise  men  may  seem,  but  never  be  truly  religious. 

TAMES,  a  "servant  of  God  and  of  the 
«J  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  twelve  b  tribes 
which  are  scattered  c  abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  djoy  when 
ye  fall  into  divers  temptations ; 

3  Knowing  this,  that  the  trying  of  your 
faith  worketh  "patience. 

4  But  let  fpatience  have  her  perfect  work, 
that  ye  may  be  perfect  and  entire,  wanting 
nothing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of 
God,  that  £  giveth  to  all  men  liberally,  and 
upbraideth  not ;  and  h  it  shall  be  given  him. 

6  But '  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing  waver- 
ing.    For  he  that  wavereth  is  like  a  wave 
of  the  sea  driven  with  the  wind  and  tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think  that  he  shall 
receive  any  thing  of  the  Lord. 

8  A  double-minded  man  is  unstable  in  all 
his  ways. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  degree  *  rejoice 
in  that  he  is  exalted : 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made  low: 
because  as  the  flower  of  the  J  grass  he  shall 
pass  away. 


1 1  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner  risen  with  a 
burning  heat,  but  it  withereth  the  grass, 
and  the   flower   thereof  falleth,  and  the 
grace  of  the  fashion  of  it  perisheth :  so  also 
shall  the  rich  man  fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man   that  endureth 
temptation :  for  when  he  is  tried,  he  shall 
receive  the  k  crown  of  life,  which  the  '  Lord 
hath  promised  to  them  that  love  him. 

1 3  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is  tempted,  I 
am  tempted  of  God :  for  God  cannot  be  tempt- 
ed with  t  evil,  neither  tempteth  he  any  man : 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted,  when  he  is 
drawn  away  of  his  own  m  lust,  and  enticed. 

15  Then  when  lust  hath  "conceived,  it 
bringeth  forth  sin :  and  sin,  when  it  is  fin- 
ished, bringeth  forth  "death. 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved  brethren. 

17  Every  Pgood  gift  and  every  perfect 
gift  is  from  above,  and  cometh  down  from 
the  Father  of  lights,  with  ">  whom  is  no  va- 
riableness, neither  shadow  of  turning. 

18  Of  rhis  own  will  begat  he  us  with 
the  word  of  truth,  that  we  should  be  a 
kind  of  *  first-fruits  of  his  creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  let 
every  man  be  swift  to  hear,  'slow  to  speak, 
slow  u  to  wrath  : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  worketh  not  the 
righteousness  of  God. 


•  Judel.  bAcU26:7.  cActsg:!.  J  Mat.5: 12;  1  Peter,4: 13-16. 
e  Rom. 5:  3.  f  Luke  8: 16;  21 : 19.  gProv.2:3-6.  k  Jer.  29: 12. 
i  Mark  11:24.  *  Or, glory.  jlsa.40:6.  k  2Tim.4:8;  Rev.  2: 10. 


Hsa.64:4.  fOr.evtVf.  m  Hoseal3:9.  n  Job  1 5 : 35.  oRom.6:21- 
23.  pJolm3:27;  lCor.4:7.  q  1  Sam.l5:29;  Mal.3:6.  r  John  1:13. 
•  Jer.  2:3;  Eph.  1:12;  Rev.  14:4.  t  Ecel.  6:2.  «  Prov.  16:33. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1.  James;  supposed  to  be  James  the  less.    Acts 
15:13.     Twelve  tribes  ;  the  Jewish  Christians. 

2.  Temptations;  trials  suited  to  develope  their 
character,  and  if  rightly  borne  to  make  them  better. 

3.  Patience;  this,  by  submission  under  trials, 
is  increased. 

4.  Have  her  perfect  work  ;  produce  its  full  and 
appropriate  effects. 

5.  Lack  wisdom;  to  feel  and  act  right  under  all 
circumstances,  especially  in  trials.     To  all;  who 
ask  according  to  (rod's  directions. 

6.  Iii  faith  ;  confidence  that  God  will  do  as  he 
has  declared,  and  give  to  those  who  thus  ask  him 
the  wisdom  which  they  need.     Nothing  waver- 
ing;   not  doubting  the  truth  of  his  declarations. 
Like  a  wave;  not  fixed  or  settled  in  purposes, 
plans,  or  efforts. 

8.  Double-minded;  one  who  halts  between  two 
opinions. 

9.  Of  low  degree  ;  poor,  or  in  depressed  circum- 
stances.    Exalted;  in  his  outward  or  his  spiritual 
condition. 

10.  Made  low;  either  in  outward  circumstances, 
or  in  humiliation  of  soul.     In  either  case,  if  patience, 
submission,  and  gratitude  be  increased,  he  will  be 
»he  better  fitted  for  earth  and  heaven. 

11.  Fadeaway;  earthly  glory  is  transient;  and 


a  man  may  well  rejoice  in  what  leads  him  to  feel 
this,  and  secure  the  glory  which  is  abiding. 

12.  Endnreth  temptation  ;  bears  his  trials  with 
a  right  spirit. 

13.  When  he  is  tempted;  to  commit  sin.    Nei- 
ther tempteth  he  any  -man  ;  to  commit  sin :  that 
is  not  (rod's  design  in  sending  trials,  or  in  any  thing 
he  does :  what  he  does,  is  designed  to  promote  holi- 
ness and  happiness.     If  men  commit  sin,  or  grow 
worse  under  any  of  his  dealings,  they  pervert  and 
abuse  them ;  the  fault  is  theirs,  not  his. 

14.  Of  his  own  lust ;  his  desire  to  obtain  some- 
thing which  he  cannot  without  doing  wrong. 

15.  Bringeth  forth  sin  ;  if  lie  indulge  wrong 
desires,  or  is  led  by  them  to  do  what  is  wrong. 
Bringeth  forth  death  ;  produces  it ;  if  he  con- 
tinue in  sin,  death  will  be  eternal. 

17.  From  above;   God  is  the  author  of  every 
thing  in  men  which  is  good,  and  they  are  the  au- 
thors of  every  thing  in  them  which  is  evil. 

18.  Begat  he  us  ;  God  renewed  them  by  means  of 
the  gospel.    First-fruits  ;  persons  converted  before 
others,  and  as  pledges  that  many  more  were  to  follow. 

19.  To  hear  ;  the  instructions  which  God  gives 
him.     To  speak;  cautious  not  to  say  any  thing 
contrary  to  the  divine  will. 

20.  The  wrath  of  man  ;  does  not  lead  him  to 
do  what  is  right,  but  what  is  wrong 

373 


Pure  religion. 


JAMES  II. 


Respect  of  persont. 


21  Wherefore  lay  •  apart  all  filthiness  and 
superfluity  of  naughtiness,  and  receive  with 
meekness  the  engrafted  word,  which  is  able 
to  save  your  souls. 

22  But  be  ye  b  doers  of  the  word,  and  not 
hearers  only,  deceiving  your  own  selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the  word, 
and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto  a  man  be- 
holding his  natural  face  in  a  glass  : 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself,  and  goeth 
his  way,  and  straightway  forgetteth  what 
manner  of  man  he  was. 

25  But  whoso  c  looketh  into  the  perfect  law 
of  d  liberty,  and  continueth  therein,  he  being 
not  a  forgetful  hearer,  but  a  doer  of  the  work, 
this  man  e  shall  be  blessed  in  his  *deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you  seem  to  be 
religious,  and  bridleth  not  his  ftongue,  but 
deceiveth  his  own  heart,  this  man's  relig- 
ion is  vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  undefiled  before  God 
and  the  Father  is  this,  To  e  visit  the  father- 
less and  widows  in  their  affliction,  and  to 
keep  himself  h  unspotted  from  the  world. 

CHAPTER   II. 

t  It  is  not  agreeable  to  Christian  profession  to  rejjard 
the  rich,  and  to  despise  the  poor  brethren  :  13  rather 
we  aie  to  be  loving,  and  merciful :  14  and  not  to  boast 
of  faith  where  no  deeds  are,  17  which  is  but  a  dead 
faith.  19  the  faith  of  devils,  21  not  of  Abraham,  25 
and  Rahab. 

"Y  brethren,  have  not.  the  faith  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory, 
with  'respect  of  persons. 


M' 


2  For  if  there  come  unto  your  tas-     A.  "•  «>• 
sembly  a  man  with  a  gold  ring,  in  goodly 
apparel,  and  there  come  in  also  a  poor  man 
in  vile  raiment ; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him  that  wear- 
eth  the  gay  clothing,  and  say  unto  him, 
Sit  thou  here  t  in  a  good  place ;  and  say  to 
the  poor,  Stand  thou  there,  or  sit  here  un- 
der my  footstool : 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in  yourselves, 
and  are  become  judges  of  evil  thoughts  ? 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren,  JHath 
not  God  chosen  the  poor  of  this  world  k  rich 
in  faith,  and  heirs  of  $  the  '  kingdom  which 
he  hath  promised  to  them  that  love  him  ? 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the  poor.    Do  not 
rich  men  oppress  you,  and  draw  you  before 
the  judgment-seats  ? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  "that  worthy 
name  by  the  which  ye  are  called  ? 

8  If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  according  to 
the  scripture,  n  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bor as  thyself,  ye  do  well : 

9  But  if  ye  have  "respect  to  persons,  ye 
commit  sin,  and  are  convinced  of  the  law 
as  transgressors. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole 
law,  and  yet  offend  in  one  point,  he  Pis 
guilty  of  all. 

1 1  For  II  he  that  said,  *  Do  not  commit 
adultery,  said  also,  Do  not  kill.     Now  if 
thou  commit  no  adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill, 
thou  art  become  a  transgressor  of  the  law. 


«  Col.  3:5-8;  Heb.  1-2:1;  ll'eler,2: 1,2.  kMat.7:2l.  c2Cor. 
3:18.  a  Psa.  119:45.  «  Luke  6:47.  48.  *  Or,  doing,  t  PM. 
34:13.  I  !»».  l:lfi,  17:  RS:6,7.  k  Rom.  11 :  2.  i  ProT.  28 : 21 ; 
Juiie  16.  t  Gr.  tynagoyue.  f  Or,  toell,  or,  ttcmly.  }  1  Cor. 


1:28-28.  k  Rer.  2:9.  $  Or,  Mat.  I  Mat.  S:3;  T.llke  1-2  :32  ; 
22:29.  m  Psa.  111:9.  "Lev.  19:18.  o  ver.  1.  i>  Dent.  -.'7 :  i6. 
||  Or,  that  law  which  laid,  q  Ex.  20: 13,  14. 


21.  Lay  apart;  abstain  from  whatever  is  pol- 
luted or  polluting.  Engrafted  word;  the  gospel, 
obeyed,  is  the  means  of  salvation. 

24.  He  beholdeth ;  the  gospel  shows  a  man  him- 
self.    Forgetteth  ;  if  a  man  does  not  obey  the  gos- 
pel, its  impressions  on  him  will  be  short. 

25.  Perfect  law  of  liberty  ;  the  will  of  God  re- 
vealed in  the  Bible.    Continueth  tlierein  ;  perse- 
Yeringly  obeys  it. 

26.  Bridleth  not  his  tongue ;  does  not  regu- 
late it  by  the  revealed  will  of  (rod.    Deceiveth  his 
oum  heart ;  by  thinking  that  he  is  pious,  when  he 
continues  to  live  in  known  sin. 

27.  Pure  religion — before  God;  leads  those  who 
have  it  to  live  pure  and  holy  lives,  and  to  do  good  as 
they  have  opportunity,  especially  to  the  poor,  the  des- 
titute, and  the  afflicted. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  God  does  not  afflict  or  expose  his  children  to 
temptation  because  he  takes  pleasure  in  their  dis- 
tresses or  exposures,  but  for  their  benefit,  that  they 
may  be  made  wiser  and  better  ;  and  although  no  tri- 
als or  exposures  in  themselves  are  joyous,  but  griev- 
ous, yet  as  they  are  means  when  rightly  improved  of 
increasing  holiness  and  usefulness,  they  should  be  re- 
ceived not  only  with  submission  but  with  gratitude. 

5.  All  who  have  the  Bible  may  be  made  wise  to 
salvation,  and  be  guided  aright  in  all  their  concerns. 
If  they  are  not,  it  is  because  they  do  not  aright  seek 
•wisdom  from  the  Lord,  or  knowing  his  will,  do  not 
obey  it. 

13.  There  is  that  in  men  which  may  account  for 
374 


the  evil  they  commit,  without  ascribing  it  to  God  ; 
and  as  he  never  tempts  any  one  to  commit  sin,  no 
one,  when  so  tempted,  should  comply  with  the 
temptation,  or  if  he  does  comply  with  it,  attempt 
to  cast  any  of  the  blame  on  God. 

18.  As  every  thing  good  in  men  comes  from  God, 
and  every  thing  evil  from  themselves,  they  should 
renounce  self-dependence,  and  give  God  the  glory 
of  whatever  good  they  enjoy. 

21.  Divine  truth  received  in  love  and  obeyed,  is 
efficacious  in  the  salvation  of  men. 

27.  That  religion  which  does  not  govern  the 
tongue  and  make  men  beneficent  and  holy,  is  not  the 
religion  of  Christ,  and  will  not  secure  salvation. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1.  Have  not  the  faith;  let  not  the  outward  con- 
dition of  persons  regulate  your  judgment  of  their 
character,  or  your  treatment  of  them. 

4.  Judges  of  evil  thoughts ;  under  the  influ- 
ence of  evil  thoughts,  you  judge  incorrectly. 

5.  Chosen  the  poor ;  to  be  his  disciples  more 
often  than  the  rich. 

6.  Oppress  you  ;  by  persecution  and  injustice. 

7.  That  worthy  name  ;  the  name  of  Christ. 

8.  Royal  law;  the  law  of  love  to  God  and  men. 

9.  Convinced  of  the  law ;  shown  by  it  to  be 
transgressors. 

10.  He  is  guilty  ;  he  as  really  violates  the  law, 
if  he  allows  himself  in  one  transgression,  as  if  he 
committed  many ;  and  if  he  continues  in  it,  he  will 
as  certainly  be  condemned. 


Faith  without 


JAMES  III. 


works  is  dead. 


A.  D.  60.      12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  they 
that  shall  be  judged  by  the  "law  of  liberty. 

13  For  bhe  shall  have  judgment  without 
mercy,  that  hath  showed  no  mercy ;  and 
mercy  *rejoiceth  c  against  judgment. 

14  Whatd  doth  it  profit,  my  brethren, 
though  a  rnan  say  he  hath  faith,  and  have 
not  works?  can  faith  save  him? 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked,  and 
destitute  of  daily  food, 

1 6  And  one  of  you  say  unto  them,  Depart 
in  peace,  be  ye  warmed  and  filled ;  not- 
withstanding ye  give  them  not  those  things 
which  are  needful  to  the  body ;  'what  doth 
it  profit  ? 

1 7  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not  works,  is 
dead,  being  t  alone. 

18  Yea.  a  man  may  say,  Thou  hast  faith, 
and   I  have  works:   show  me   thy  faith 
without  t  thy  works,  and  I  f  will  show  thee 
my  faith  by  my  works. 

19  Thou  believest  that  there  is  one  God; 
thou  docst  well:  the  B  devils  also  believe, 
and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  0  vain  man,  that 
faith  without  works  is  dead  ? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father  justified 
by  works,  when  hhe  had  offered  Isaac  his 
son  xipon  the  altar? 

22  Seest*  thou  how  'faith  wrought  with 
his  works,  and  by  works  was  faith  made 
perfect  ? 


23  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled  which 
saith,  J  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was 
imputed  unto  him  for  righteousness :  and 
he  was  kcalled  the  Friend  of  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by  'works  a 
man  is  justified,  and  not  by  faith  only. 

25  Likewise  also  was  not  mRahab  the 
harlot"  justified  by  works,  when  she  had 
received  the  messengers,  and  had  sent  them 
out  another  way  ? 

26  For  as  the  body  without  the  II  spirit  is 
dead,  so  faith  without  works  is  dead  also. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  We  are  not  rashly  or  arrogantly  to  reprove  others  :  5 
but  rather  to  bridle  the  tongue,  a  little  member,  but  n 
powerful  instrument  of  much  good,  and  great  harm. 
13  They  who  be  truly  wise  be  mild,  and  peaceable, 
without  envying,  and  strife. 

MY.  brethren,  be   not   many  "mastery 
knowing  that  we  shall  receive  the 
greater  *  condemnation. 

2  For  Pin  many  things  we  offend  all.     If 
any  man  offend  not  in  "iword,  the  same  is 
a  perfect  man,  and  able  also  to  bridle  the 
whole  body. 

3  Behold,   we  put  rbits   in   the   horses' 
mouths,  that  they  may  obey  us ;  and  we 
turn  about  their  whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which  though  they 
be  so  great,  and  are  driven  of  fierce  winds, 
yet  are  they  turned  about  with  a  very  small 
helm,  whithersoever  the  governor  listeth. 


•  chap.l:25.  b  Fror.  2]  :  13;  Mat.  6:15;  7:1,2.  *Or,glo- 
rieth,  c  Psa.  85:10.  d  Mat.  7:26.  el  John,  3:18.  f  Gr.  by 
ittelf.  t  Some  copies  read,  by.  t  chap.  3:  13.  g  Mark  1 :24; 
8:7.  h  Gen.  22  :  »,  12.  %  Or,  Thou  teeit.  i  Heb.  II :  17.  j  Gen. 


IS :  6.  k  2  Chron.  20 :  7 ;  Isa.  41:8.  I  Rev.  20 : 12.  n>  Josh.  2:1, 
etc. ;  Heb.  11:31.  n  Mat.  21 :  31.  ||  Or.  breath,  o  Mat  2.T  :«,  14; 
lPeter,5:3.  *  Or,  judgment.  p  1  Kings,  8:  46;  Prov.20:9; 
1  John,  1:8.  q  Prov.  13:3.  r  Psa.  32 :  9. 


12.  The  law  of  liberty  ;  that  which  is  revealed 
in  the  gospel. 

13.  lie — that  hath  showed  no  mercy  ;  to  oth- 
ers in  distress,  will  have  no  mercy  shown  to  him. 
Mercy  rejoiceth  against  judgment ;  the  merci- 
ful man  will  not  be  condemned.     Mat.  5 :  7. 

14.  Can  faith  save  him?   that  kind  of  faith 
which  is  inactive,  dead,  and  never  does  good?     No. 

16.  Be  ye  warmed ;  to  give  words  only,  when 
deeds  are  due  and  in  our  power,  is  to  offend  (jod  and 
wound  our  needy  brother. 

17.  Is  dead;  it  is  not  the  kind  of  faith  which 
justifies  the  soul:  that  is.  a  living,  operative  faith, 
which  works  by  love,  purifies  the  heart,  overcomes 
the  world,  and  produces  good  works. 

19.  Thou  doest  well;  in  believing  that  there  is 
one  God,  thou  believest  the  truth;  but  it  will  do 
you  no  good,  any  more  than  it  does  devils,  who  be- 
lieve the  same,  unless  it  lead  you  to  obey  him. 

20.  Faith  with  out  u-orks  ;  is  not  the  kind  which 
Abraham  had,  and  by  which  he  was  justified.     His 
faith  led  him  to  obey  God,  even  his  most  difficult 
and  trying  commands.     Gen.  22  :  9,  12. 

22.  Made  perfect ;  shown  to  be  complete,  of  the 
right  kind,  by  producing  its  appropriate  fruit. 

23.  The  scripture  was  fulfilled ;  by  the  works 
•which  Abraham  did.     His  works  showed  that  he 
believed  God  in  reality,  as  the  Scriptures  declared, 
•with  a  living,  and  not  merely  a  dead  faith. 

24.  Not  by  faith  only  ;  not  by  that  faith  which 
is  alone,  and  never  produces  good  works;  but  by 
good  works  a  man  is  shown  to  have  living  faith, 
and  to  be  in  a  justified  state. 

25.  By  works ;  they  proved  that  she  had  faith. 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  fountain  of  honor 
as  well  as  blessedness ;  and  those  are  the  most  hon- 
orable and  happy  who  most  resemble  him,  and  are 
most  faithful  in  his  service. 

4.  It  is  wrong  to  judge  of  persons  by  outward  ap- 
pearances merely;  and  the  manifestation  of  such  a 
spirit  does  evil  both  to  those  who  are  guilty  of  it, 
and  to  others. 

8.  Real  and  ardent  love  is  the  best  guide  to  a 
proper  treatment  of  our  fellow-men. 

12.  Obedience,  if  sincere,  will  be  universal ;  and 
real  love  to  God,  or  living  faith  in  him,  will  lead 
men  to  have  respect  to  all  his  commandments. 
Psa.  119:6. 

20.  Justifying  faith  produces  good  works ;  and  if 
a  man  does  not  love  to  obey  God  and  do  good,  he 
nay  conclude  that  he  is  not  in  a  justified  state. 

26.  There  is  no  contradiction  between  the  mean- 
ing of  the  apostles  James  and  Paul,  with  regard  to 
justification.  The  case  of  Abraham  exemplifies  the 
doctrine  of  both.  Paul  treats  of  faith  as  justifying 
us  before  God ;  James  treats  of  the  fruit,  or  effects 
of  faith. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1.  Be  not  many  masters  ;  let  not  many  aspire 
to  be  teachers  or  guides  in  religion,  for  not  many  are 
qualified  for  it.    Greater  condemnation  ;  if  guilty, 
a  greater  punishment. 

2.  Off  end  all;  we  all  offend  in  many  things.    A 
perfect  man, ;  one  who  has  his  appetites,  passions, 
and  all  propensities  of  body  and  spirit,  under  wistj 
control. 

4.  Listeth;  chooseth. 

375 


Of  governing  the 


JAMES  IV. 


tongue  and  desiret. 


5  Even  so  the  *  tongue  is  a  little  member, 
and  boasteth  b  great  things.     Behold,  how 
great  a  'matter  a  little  fire  kindleth! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  c  fire,  a  world  of 
iniquity :  so  is  the  tongue  among  our  mem- 
bers, that  it  d  defileth  the  whole  body,  and 
setteth  on  fire  the  t  course  of  nature ;  and 
it  is  set  on  fire  of  hell. 

7  For  every  t  kind  of  beasts,  and  of  birds. 
and  of  serpents,  and  of  things  in  the  sea,  is 
tamed,  and  hath  been  tamed  of  *  mankind : 

8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man  tame ;  it 
is  an  unruly  evil,  full  of  deadly  'poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God,  even  the  Fa- 
ther ;  and  therewith  curse  we  men.  which 
are  made  after  the  similitude  of  God. 

1 0  Out  of  the  same  mouth  proceedeth 
blessing  and  cursing.     My  brethren,  these  I 
things  ought  not  so  to  be. 

1 1  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth  at  the  same 
place  II  sweet  water  and  bitter  ? 

12  Can  the  f fig-tree,  my  brethren,  bear 
olive  berries  ?  either  a  vine,  figs  ?  so  can 
no  fountain  both  yield  salt  water  and  fresh. 

13  Who  *is  a  wise  man  and  endued  with 
knowledge  among  you  ?  let  him  show  out 
of  a  good  h  conversation  his  works  with 
meekness  of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envying  and 
strife  in  your  hearts,  glory  not.  and  lie  not 
against  the  truth. 


15  This  '  wisdom  descendeth  not     A.  n.  eo. 
from  above,  but  is  earthly,  *  sensual,  devil- 
ish. 

16  For  where  envying  and  strife  is}  there 
is  t  confusion  and  every  evil  work. 

17  But  the  J  wisdom  that  is  from  above  is 
first  kpure,  then  'peaceable,  "gentle,  and 
easy  to  be  entreated,  full  of  mercy  and  good 
fruits,   without   t  partiality,  and  without 
hypocrisy. 

18  And   the  "fruit   of  righteousness   is 
sown  in  peace  of  them  that  make  peace. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  We  are  to  strive  against  covetousness,  4  intemper 
ance.  5  pride,  11  detraction,  and  rash  judgment  of 
others  :  13  and  not  to  be  confident  in  the  good  success 
of  worldly  business,  but  mindful  ever  of  the  uncer- 
tainty of  this  life,  to  commit  ourselves  and  all  our 
affairs  to  God's  providence. 

T71ROM  whence  come  wars  and  *  fightings 
_D  among  you  ?  come  they  not  hence,  even 
of  your  II  lusts  that  °  war  in  your  members? 

2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not:  ye  *kill,  and 
desire  to  have,  and  cannot  obtain:  ye  fight 
and  war.  yet  ye  have  not.  because  ye  ask  not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  because  ye  ask 
amiss,  that  ye  may  consume  it  upon  your 
t  lusts. 

4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulteresses,  know 
ye  not  that  the  P  friendship  of  the  world  is 
enmity  with  God  ?  whosoever  therefore  will 
be  a  friend  of  the  world  is  the  enemy  of  God. 


«  Pror.  12:18.  bP«a.!2:3.  *  Or,  wood.  e  Prov.  16:27. 
d  Mat.  15:11-20.  f  Gr.  wheel.  $  Gr.  nature.  $  Gr.  nature  of 
man.  *  Pea.  140:  3;  Rom.  3:13.  ||  Or,  hale.  t  Mat.7:lti. 
K  P»a.l07:43.  k  PhiLl:27.  i  1  Cor.  3:3.  *  Or,  natural. 


t  Gr.  tumult,  or,  unquictnrn.  )  1  Cor.  2:6,  7.  k  Phil.  4:8. 
IHeb.  13:14.  m  Gal.  5:  22.  $  Or,  wrangling.  iHrh.  12:11. 
»  Or,  brawling*.  \l  Or,  pltaturti.  o  1  Peter,  i:  11.  *  Or,  envy. 
f  Or,  pleaturct.  pi  John,  2:15. 


5.  Boasteth  great  things :  has  great  influence 
for  good  or  evil,  according  as  it  is  used. 

6.  Is  a  fire ;   in  some  respects  like  fire.     De- 
fileth the  whole  body ;  when  used  in  spreading 
moral  pollution.     The  course  of  nature  ;  produces 
universal  distress,  like  a  general  conflagration.    Set 
on  fire  of  hell ;  instigated  in  its  destructive  courses 
by  infernal  spirits. 

8.  Tame  ;  so  control,  that  it  shall  never  do  mis- 
chief. Deadly  poison  ;  it  is  destructive  to  souls, 
as  poison  is  to  the  body. 

13.  A  wise  man — endued  with  knowledge; 
one  fit  to  be  a  teacher.  A  good  conversation ; 
let  him  show  his  fitness  by  a  consistent  Christian 
deportment.  Meekness  of  wisdom  ;  evangelical 
wisdom  will  control  the  tongue  and  temper. 

15.  This  wisdom  ;  that  which  is  envious,  quar- 
relsome, and  leads  to  contention. 

17.  Pure  ;  in  its  nature,  and  in  its  effects  on  the 
person  himself  and  on  others. 

18.  The  fruit  of  righteousness ;   that  spirit 
•which  righteousness  produces,  leads  peaceable  men 
in  a  peaceable  way  to  disseminate  such  views  as 
tend  to  promote  peace  with  G-od  and  peace  with 
one  another;   thus  bringing  glory  to  God   in  the 
highest,  and  proclaiming  peace  on  earth,  good-will 
to  men. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Right  views  of  the  responsibility  of  religious 
teachers  and  guides,  of  the  difficulties  of  their  work, 
the  strict  account  which  they  must  render  to  God, 
and  the  awful  ruin  which  will  come  on  those  who 
are  unfaithful,  tend  effectually  to  prevent  improper 
aspirations  for  power  in  the  church. 

5.  As  everlasting  consequences  depend  upon  the 
376 


use  of  the  tongue,  all,  and  especially  ministers  of 
the  gospel,  should  earnestly  pray  that  they  may  al- 
ways so  speak  as  shall  tend  most  to  honor  God  and 
benefit  their  fellow-men. 

6.  The  devil  employs  some  men  more  than  they 
are  aware  of;  and  things  which  they  would  start 
at,  should  they  hear  him  utter,  they  at  his  sugges- 
tion utter  for  him,  and  thus  do  his  work  and  ripen 
to  be  companions  with  him  and  his  angels. 

13.  Knowledge  and  wisdom,  discretion  and  meek- 
ness, a  good  understanding  of  the  Scriptures,  and  a 
life  conformed  to  their  precepts,  are  essential  requi- 
sites in  ministers  of  the  gospel  and  guides  of  the 
ohnrch. 

17.  All  who  are  guided  by  heavenly  wisdom  will 
manifest  a  heavenly  spirit ;  and  none  have  reason 
to  expect  acceptance  with  Christ  any  further  than 
they  have  evidence  of  likeness  to  him  in  their  tem- 
per and  conduct. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1.  Wars  and  fightings  ;  contentions  and  quar- 
rels, from  those  of  individuals  and  neighborhoods,  to 
those  of  states  and  empires.    Jjusts  ;  desires,  on  one 
side,  or  on  both  sides,  for  that  which,  without  doing 
wrong,  cannot  be  obtained. 

2.  Have  not ;  real  satisfying  enjoyment,  because 
you  do  not  seek  it  in  the  right  things  or  in  the  right 
way. 

3.  Receive  not ;  because  you  do  not  ask  of  God 
with  a  right  spirit,  or  for  the  right  end.     You  seek 
to  gratify  yourselves ;  whereas  you  should  seek  to 
glorify  God  and  do  good  to  men. 

4.  Adulterers  and  adulteresses;    spiritually; 
persons  who  have  covenanted  to  regard  God  su 


Divers  directions. 


JAMES   V. 


Life  is  uncertain. 


A.D.60.  5  Do  ye  think  that  the  scripture 
saith  in  vain,  The  spirit  that  dwelleth  in 
us  lusteth  *  to  •  envy  ? 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace.     Wherefore 
he  saith.  bGod  resisteth  the  proud,  but  giv- 
eth grace  unto  the  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore  to  God. 
Resist0  the  devil,  and  he  will  flee  from  you. 

8  Drawd  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will  draw 
nigh  to  you.     Cleanse e  your  hands,  ye  sin- 
ners ;  and  purify  your  hearts,  ye  double- 
minded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and  weep :  let. 
your  laughter  be  turned  to  mourning,  and 
your  joy  to  heaviness. 

10  Humble f  yourselves  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord,  and  he  shall  lift  you  up. 

1 1  Speaks  not  evil  one  of  another,  breth- 
ren.    He  that  speaketh  evil  of  his  brother, 
and  judgeth  his  brother,  speaketh  evil  of 
the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law  :  but  if  thou 
judge  the  law,  thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the 
law.  but  a  judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  hwho  is  able 
to  save  and  to  destroy :  who  art  thou  that 
judgest  another? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To-day  or  to- 


*  Or,  euviouily.     «  Eccl.  4:4.    b  Prov.  29:23.     c  1  Peter,  6 : 9. 
4  3Chro».lo:2.     elsa.l:16.     fMat.23:12.     g  Epll.  4:31;  1  Peter, 


morrow  we  will  go  into  such  a  city,  and 
continue  there  a  year,  and  buy  and  sell, 
and  get  gain : 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what  shall  be 
on  the  morrow.     For  what  is  your  life  ? 
tit  is  even  a  'vapor,  that  appeareth  for  a 
little  time,  and  then  vanisheth  away. 

1 5  For  that  ye  ought  to  say,  If  the  Lord 
will,  we  shall  live,  and  do  this,  or  that. 

16  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your  boastings : 
all  such  rejoicing  is  evil. 

17  Therefore  J  to  him  that  knoweth  to  do 
good  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Wicked  rich  men  are  to  fear  God's  vengeance.  7  "We 
ought  to  be  patient  in  afflictions,  after  the  example  of 
the  prophets,  and  Job :  12  to  forbear  swearing,  13  to 
pray  in  adversity,  to  sing  in  prosperity  :  16  to  acknow- 
ledge mutually  our  several  faults,  to  pray  one  for  an- 
other, 19  and  to  reduce  a  straying  brother  to  the  truth. 

f^\  0  to  now,  ye  rich  k  men,  weep  and  howl 
VJT  for  your  miseries  that  shall  come  upon 
you. 

2  Your  'riches  are  corrupted,  and  your 
garments  are  m  moth-eaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  cankered ;  and 
the  rust  of  them  shall  be  a  witness  against 
you,  and  shall  eat  your  flesh  as  it  were 

2:1.  k  Mat.  10:  28.  f  Or.  For  it  it.  "Job  7:7.  j  Luke  12:47. 
k  Prov.  11:28;  Luke  6:24.  1  Jer.  17:11.  m  Job  13:28. 


premely,  and  yet,  in  violation  of  that  covenant, 
supremely  regard  the  world.  Friends/lip  of  the 
world ;  supreme  love  of  it. 

5.  The  scripture  saith  ;  it  is  a  doctrine  of  the 
Old  Testament,  that  men  naturally  desire  what  oth- 
ers have,  and  that  this  spirit  in  the  form  of  envy, 
iealousy,  and  covetousness,  produces  immense  evil. 
Eccl.  4:4;  Job  5:2;  Prov.  14:30;  27:4;  Gen. 
26  : 14 ;  30  : 1 ;  37  : 11 ;  Psa.  106  : 16 ;  73  :  3.     The 
conduct  of  men  in  all  ages  has  shown  this  doctrine 
to  be  true. 

6.  He  giveth  ;  to  those  who  humbly  seek  him, 
grace  to  overcome  this  evil  propensity.     Resisteth 
the  proud  ;  repels  those  who  come  in  pride  and  self- 
sufficiency,  trusting  in  themselves  and  despising 
others. 

7.  Submit — to   God;  be  resigned  to  his  will, 
content  with  the  allotments  of  his  providence.    Re- 
sist the  devil;  by  refusing  to  do  wrong,  for  the 
accomplishment  of  any  object. 

8.  Draw  nigh  to  God  ;  in  prayer  for  all  needed 
wisdom  and  strength  to  resist  temptation  and  to  per- 
severe, whatever  be  the  consequences,  in  doing  right. 
He  mil  draw  nigh  to  you  ;  sustain,  comfort,  and 
provide  for  you.     Cleanse  your  hands — purify 
your  hearts;   be  outwardly  and  inwardly  pure. 
Double-minded;   those  who  are  drawn  different 
ways  by  conscience  and  passion,  and  are  halting 
between  two  opinions. 

10.  Humble  yourselves ;  humility  is  true  honor, 
and  will  lead  to  the  greatest  elevation. 

11.  Speaketh  evil  of  the  law  ;  by  transgressing 
it.     Judgeth  the  law ;  practically  condemns  it. 

12.  One  lawgiver ;  Jesus  Christ,  and  only  one. 
All  therefore  are  bound  to  yield  cheerful,  prompt, 
unwavering  obedience  to  him.     Who  art  tho/i? 
frail,  sinful,  dying  man,  that  thou  usurpest  the  place 
of  Christ,  and  pronouncest  sentence  of  condemnation 
on  his  servants,  when  thou  must  thyself  soon  stand 
before  him  in  judgment  and  be  treated  for  eternity 
according  to  thy  works? 


13,  14.  A  year — the  morrow ;  all  our  plans 
should  be  made  in  view  of  the  uncertainty  of  human 
life. 

15.  Ye  ought ;  to  feel  your  dependence  on  God 
for  the  continuance  of  life  and  for  every  blessing, 
and  to  act  accordingly. 

16.  In  your  boastings ;  of  what  great  thing* 
you  will  do,  as  if  you  were  able  of  yourselves  to  ac  • 
coinplish  your  plans.     Is  evil;  because  it  is  treat- 
ing God  and  yourselves  contrary  to  truth. 

17.  It  is  sin;   because  it  is  neglect  of  known 
duty. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  "Wars  are  the  fruit  of  human  wickedness.  Let 
all  men  be  at  peace  with  God,  and  obey  the  com- 
mand, "  Whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to 
you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them,"  and  wars  will  cease. 

7.  The  devil  is  a  living  and  busy  agent,  exciting 
and  increating  human  wickedness,  tempting  men  to 
envy,  violence,  and  fraud.  But  he  may  be,  and  he 
ought  to  be  effectually  resisted,  by  refusing  to  com. 
ply  with  his  temptations. 

12.  Christ  is  the  only  rightful  Lord  and  Lawgiver  of 
his  church.  His  disciples  are  all  brethren;  and  when 
any  one  undertakes  to  lord  it  over  others,  he  rebels 
against  Christ,  and  exposes  himself  to  be  destroyed. 

15.  In  forming  plans  for  the  future,  we  should 
never  forget  our  dependence  on  God,  or  neglect  to 
seek  his  guidance  and  blessing. 

17.  Knowledge  of  duty  increases  obligation  to  per- 
form it ;  and  the  neglect  of  known  duty  is  sin. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1.  Miseries  that  shall  come;  on  account  of  their 
sins,  especially  the  wicked  manner  in  which  they  had 
obtained  and  used  riches. 

2.  Are  corrupted ;  riches  in  those  days  consisted 
much  in  large  quantities  of   grain  and  clothing, 
which  were  liable  to  become  worthless  by  decay. 

3.  Cankered ;  from  having  been  hoarded  up,  in- 
stead of  being  used.     Eat  your  flesh  ;    torment 

377 


The  rich  warned. 


JAMES   V. 


fire.     Ye  have  heaped  'treasure  together 
for  the  last  days. 

4  Behold,  the  Miire  of  the  laborers  who 
have  reaped  down  your  fields,  which  is  of 
you  kept  back  by  fraud,  crieth :  and  the 
cries  of  them  which  have  reaped  are  en- 
tered* into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have   lived   in   d pleasure   on  the 
earth,  and  been  wanton :  ye  have  nour- 
ished your  hearts,  as  in  a  day  of  slaughter. 

6  Ye  have  condemned  and  killed  the  just; 
and  he  doth  not  "resist  you. 

7  Be  *  patient  therefore,  brethren,  unto  the 
coming  of  the  Lord.     Behold,  the  husband- 
man waiteth  for  the  precious  fruit  of  the 
earth,  and  hath  long  patience  for  it,  until 
he  receive  the  fearly  and  latter  rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient;  stablish  your  hearts; 
for  the  «corning  of  the  Lord  draweth  nigh. 

9  Grudge  t  not  one  against  another,  breth- 
ren, lest   ye  be  condemned :   behold,  the 
Judge  h  standeth  before  the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  the  prophets,  who 
have  spoken  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  for  an 
example  of  suffering  'affliction,  and  of  pa- 
tience. 

11  Behold,  we  count  them  J  happy  which 
endure.     Ye  have  heard  of  the  k  patience 
of  Job,  and  have  seen  the  '  end  of  the  Lord ; 
that  the  Lord  is  very  pitiful,  and  of  tender 
mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  brethren, 


swear"1  not,  neither  by  heaven,  A.n.«>. 
neither  by  the  earth,  neither  by  any  other 
oath  :  but  let  your  yea,  be  yea  ;  and  your 
nay,  nay;  lest  ye  fall  into  condemnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted?  "let  him 
pray.    Is  any  merry  ?  let  him  ° sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  Psick  among  you?  let  him  call 
for  the  elders  of  the  church  ;  and  let  them 
pray  over  him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the 
sick,  and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up ;  and 
if  'he  have  committed  sins,  they  shall  be 
forgiven  him. 

16  Confess  your  'faults  one  to  another, 
and  pray  one  for  another,  that  ye  may  be 
healed.     The  effectual  fervent  prayer  of  a 
righteous  man  availeth  'much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  subject  to  like  pas- 
sions as  we  are,  and  he*prayed  *  earnestly 
that  it  might  not  rain  :  and  it  rained  not 
on  the  earth  by  the  space  of  three  years 
and  six  months. 

1 8  And  he  "  prayed  again,  and  the  heaven 
gave  rain,  and  the  earth  brought  forth  her 
fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do  err  from 
the  truth,  and  one  T convert  him  : 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he  which  con- 
verteth  the  sinner  from  the  error  of  his  way 
shall  save  a  soul  from  death,  and  shall 
hide"  a  multitude  of  sins. 


»Rom.2:5.  k  Jer.  22:13:  Mai.  3:5.  c  Ex. -22:47.  a  Luke 
16: 19,  2S.  «  Mnt.  5:  39.  *  Or,  Be  long  patient;  or.  Suffer  with 
loaf  patience,  f  Deut.  11:14.  t  Rev.  22 : 20.  f  Or,  groan;  or, 
frieve.  k  Rev.  3: 20.  i  Heb.  1 1 : 35-38.  j  Psa.94:12;  Mat.  5: 10. 


k  Job  l:2l,etc.  1  Job  42:  10.  etc.  m  Mat.  5 : 34,  etc.  «2Cliron. 
33:12;  JoniiliS  :2,eti-.  »  Kph.  5:  19.  pMnrkl6:l8.  q  Isa.  3:<:-M. 
r  Acts  19:18.  •  Psa.  145:  19.  t  1  Kings.  17:  1.  t  Or,  in  prayer. 
u  1  Kings,  18:42, 4S.  »Maul8:15.  »  Prov.  10: 12;  1  Peter,4:8. 


your  souls,  as  fire  does  the  body.     Treasure;  treas- 
ured up  wrath  against  the  day  of  wrath. 

4.  Uriel h  ;  to  God  for  vengeance.     Of  sabaoth  ; 
of  hosts  ;  the  Almighty. 

5.  Nourished  your  hearts  ;  fat  is  said  to  have 
no  feeling,  and  the  luxurious  have  few  sympathies. 

6.  Killed  the  j  list ;  persecuted  to  death  Christ's 
disciples. 

7.  Be  patient ;  under  the  trials  which  they  suf- 
fered. 

8.  Stablish  your  hearts  ;  in  the  faith  and  prac- 
tice of  the  gospel.     The  coming  of  thf,  Lord ;  for 
the  deliverance  of  his  friends  and  the  destruction  of 
his  enemies. 

9.  Grudge  not;  the  blessings  which  others  enjoy, 
nor  murmur  for  want  of  them.     The  Judge  stand- 
eth  ;  the  time  of  his  coming  is  near. 

11.  Which  endure;   endure  afflictions  with  a 
patient,  submissive  spirit.     Patience  of  Job — end 
of  the  Lord;  Job  1  :  21 ;  42  :  10. 

12.  Stoearnot ;  in  ordinary  conversation.    Yea — 
yea;  nay.  nay  ;  simple  declarations,  without  need- 
less and  profane  appeals  to  God. 

13.  Let  him  pray  ;  that  he  may  be  patient,  and 

that   his  afflictions  may  do  him   <rood.      Merry  • 
,  .  *  B  y  > 

joyful. 

14.  Elders  of  the  church  ;  who  in  the  days  of 
the   apostles  were  often  endued  with  miraculous 
powers.     Anointing  him  with  oil;  as  was  cus- 
tomary among  the  Jews.     Mark  6  :  13.     In  the 
name  of  the  Lord;  Acts  3  :  6,  16. 

13.  Forgiven  him ;  on  his  being  penitent,  and 
exercising  faith  in  Christ. 
378 


16.  One  to  another  ;  especially  where  you  have 
injured  one  another.     Be  healed  ;  tliat  the  calam- 
ities which  your  sins  have  occasioned  may  be  re- 
moved.     Effectual;    sincere,    earnest,    bt-lieving. 
Availeth  much  ;  has  great  influence  in  procuring 
blessings  from  God. 

17.  Elias  ;  Elijah.     1  Kings,  17 : !  ;  18 :  42-15. 

19.  Err  from  the  truth;  depart  from  the  faith  and 
practiceof  tliegospel.    Convert  him;  turn  him  from 
his  error  to  the  belief  and  practice  of  truth  and  duty. 

20.  Hide  a  multitude  of  sins ;  by  saving  the 
person  converted  from  committing  them,  or  leading 
him  through  repentance  and  faith  in  Christ  to  ob- 
tain forgiveness. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  Riches  bring  with  them  great  responsibilities ; 
and  to  hoard  them,  instead  of  using  them  in  doing 
good,  is  a  great  sin,  and  one  which  draws  down 
upon  their  possessor  the  judgments  of  heaven. 

4.  Persons  who  work  for  others  have  a  righteous 
claim  to  full  compensation;  and  the  withholding  of 
it  from  them  is  fraud,  which  will  be  visited  with 
divine  indignation. 

8.  The  giving  of  directions  by  God  to  his  people, 
as  to  the  manifestation  of  a  Christian  spirit  under 
wrongs,  was  not  designed  to  justify  or  excuse  those 
who  wronged  them,  but  to  show  the  excellence  of 
the  Christian  religion,  and  to  increase  the  graces 
and  promote  the  happiness  of  believers. 

12.  Profaneness  is  a  great  sin.  every  form  of  which 
should  be  carefully  avoided  by  all,  and  especially  by 
professors  of  religion. 

14.  The  appeal  of  popish  priests  to  the  directions 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER. 


A.D.60.  CHAPTER   I. 

1  He  Messeth  God  for  his  manifold  ipiritual  graces  :  10 
showing  that  the  salvation  in  Christ  is  no  news,  but 
a  thing  prophesied  of  old  :  13  and  exhorteth  them  ac- 
cordingly to  a  godly  conversation,  forasmuch  as  they 
are  now  born  anew  by  the  word  of  God. 

T)ETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  the 
_L  strangers  scattered  "throughout  Pontus, 
Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia, 

2  Elect  b according  to  the  "foreknowledge 
of  God  the  Father,  through  dsanctification 
of  the  Spirit,  unto  'obedience  and  ''sprink- 
ling of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ :  Grace 
unto  you,  and  peace,  be  e multiplied. 

3  Blessed h  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  according  to  his 
abundant  *  '  mercy  hath  J  begotten  us  again 
unto  a  lively  hope  by  the  k  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead, 

4  To  an  'inheritance  incorruptible,  and 
undefiled,  and  that  mfadeth  not  away,  re- 
served n  in  heaven  for  t  you, 

5  Who  are  "kept  by  the  power  of  God 
through  P  faith  unto  salvation  ready  to  be 
revealed  in  the  last  time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice,  though  now 
for  a  season,  if  need  1  be,  ye  are  in  heavi- 
ness through  manifold  temptations : 

7  That  the  '  trial  of  your  faith,  being 
much  more  precious  than  of  gold  that  per- 


isheth,  though  it  be  tried  with  "fire,  might 
be  found  unto  praise  and  'honor  and  glory 
at  the  "appearing  of  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Whom  having  not  v  seen,  ye  love ;  in 
whom,  though  now  ye  see  him  not.  yet  be- 
lieving, ye  rejoice  with  "joy  unspeakable 
and  full  of  glory : 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your  faith,  even 
the  salvation  of  your  souls. 

1 0  Of  which  salvation  the  prophets  have 
inquired    and   *  searched    diligently,    who 
prophesied  of  the  grace  that  should  come 
unto  you : 

11  Searching  what,  or  what  manner  of 
time  the  'Spirit  of  Christ  which  was  in 
them  did  signify,  when  it  testified  before- 
hand the  sufferings  of  Christ,  and  the  glory 
that  should  follow. 

1 2  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed,  that  not 
unto*  themselves,  but  unto  us  they  did 
minister  the  things,  which  are  now  report- 
ed unto  you  by  them  that  have  preached 
the  gospel  unto  you  with  the  Holy  "Ghost 
sent  down  from  heaven ;  which  things  the 
angels  b  desire  to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  cgird  up  the  loins  of  your 
mind,  be  d sober,  and  hope  *to  the  "end  for 
the  grace  that  is  to  be  brought  unto  you 
at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ : 


•  Act* 8: 4.  bEph.  1:4.  c  Rom. 8. -29.  d  2TIiess.2: 13.  e  Ron 
16:2fi.  f  Heb.  12:24.  sJudeS.  h  2  Cor.  1:3.  *  Or.  mud 
i  Eph.2:4.  j  John3:3,5.  k  1  Cur.  18:20.  IHel>.9:16.  m  dial 
6:4.  n  Col.  1:5.  f  Or,  ut.  o  Juile  1, 24.  pEph.2:8.  q  He! 


12:7-11.  T  Jas.  1:3, 12.  •!  Cor.  3:13.  t  Rom.  2:  7, 10.  a  Rer. 
1:7.  T  1  John,  4:20.  w  John  16:  22.  *  Dan.  9:3.  y  2  Peter, 
1:21.  «  Heb.  11:39,  40.  «  Acts  2:  4;  2Cor.  1 :  22.  bEph.3:10. 
c  Luke  12:35.  d  Luke  31 :  34.  J  Gr.  perfectly.  *  Heb.  10:35. 


here  given  for  the  healing  of  the  sick,  to  justify  them 
in  anointing  with  oil  those  who  are  expected  to  die, 
or  administering  what  they  call  extreme  unction,  is 
a  gross  perversion  ;  and  it  is  only  by  perverting  the 
scriptures,  that  they  can  gain  even  a  seeming  sup- 
port for  their  practice. 

16.  Interpreting  this  verse  as  if  it  said,  Confess 
your  sins  to  the  priest,  is  another  gross  perversion 
of  scripture,  which,  when  the  Bible  shall  be  read 
by  all,  will  be  seen.  It  is  not  strange,  therefore, 
that  the  pope  warns  his  people  against  reading  it 
and  judging  of  its  meaning ;  because  when  they  do, 
they  will  see  that  it  condemns  him. 

18.  Prayer,  humble,  believing,  earnest,  and  per- 
severing, has  great  influence  with  God,  and  is  the 
means  of  procuring  unspeakable  blessings  for  men. 
All  should  therefore  pray  for  whatever  they  need,  in 
the  name  of  Christ  the  one  only  Mediator ;  confess- 
ing their  sins,  not  to  the  priest,  but  to  God,  who 
alone  has  power  to  forgive  them,  and  thanking  him 
for  his  mercies. 

19.  Brethren  in  Christ  who  turn  aside  from  the 
path  of  truth  and  duty,  must  be  brought  into  it 
again,  or  they  will  perish ;  and  he  who,  from  love 
to  Christ  and  to  them,  is  instrumental  in  doing  this, 
and  thus  saving  their  souls  from  death  and  hiding 
a  multitude  of  sins,  will  be  hailed  by  them  as  an 
everlasting  benefactor,  and  with  them  bless  God  for 
ever  and  ever. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1.  Strangers;  Jewish  and  other  Christians,  scat- 
tered throughout  Pontus,  Galatia,  etc.,  provinces  of 
Asia  Minor. 

2.  Sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus  ;  it  was 
through  the  efficacy  of  his  blood,  called  the  blood  of 
sprinklino-,  that  they  were  cleansed  from  sin.    Heb. 
9:18-23;  12:22-25. 

3.  Begotten  us  again;  caused  us  to  be  born 
again.     John  3 :  3.     Lively  ;  living. 

5.  In  the  last  time  ;  at  the  end  of  the  world. 

6.  Heaviness;  sorrow. 

10.  The  prophets  have  inquired  ;  they  sought 
to  know  more  fully  the  meaning  of  the  prophecies 
which  they  uttered  concerning  Christ,  and  the  bless- 
ings he  would  bestow  on  his  people. 

11.  What — time;  prophets  often  did  not  fully  un- 
derstand their  own  prophecies,  or  the  time  and  man- 
ner of  their  fulfilment. 

12.  Which  things;   foretold  by  the  prophets, 
and  revealed  in  the  gospel.     Angels — look;   the 
church  on  earth  and  its  salvation,  are  objects  of 
study  and  admiration  in  heaven. 

13.  Wherefore  ;  as  the  things  revealed  had  en- 
gaged the  attention  of  prophets,  apostles,  and  angels. 
Gird  up  the  loins  of  your  mind  ;  be  awake,  at- 
tentive, and  steadfast  in  the  faith  and  practice  of 
the  gospel.     The  grace  ;  their  salvation  at  the  day 
of  judgment. 

379 


Peter  recommendcth 


I.  PETER,  II. 


a  godly  conversation. 


14  As  obedient  children,  not  fashioning 
yourselves*  according  to  the  former  lusts 
in  your  ignorance : 

1 5  But  as  he  which  hath  called  you  is  holy, 
so  be  ye  holy  in  all  manner  of  conversation ; 

16  Because  it  is  written,  bBe  ye  holy; 
for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father,  who 
without  respect  of  persons  judgeth  accord- 
ing to  every  man's  work,  pass  the  time  of 
your  sojourning  here  in  fear  :c 

1 8  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye  were 
not  redeemed  with  corruptible  things,  as 
silver  and  gold,  from  your  vain  conversa- 
tion received  by  tradition  from  your  fathers ; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood  of  Christ; 
as  of  a  d  lamb  without  blemish  and  without 
spot: 

20  Who  verily  was  foreordained  before 
the   'foundation   of  the   world,  but   was 
manifest  in  these  last  times  for  you, 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in  God,  that 
raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  and  fgave 
him  glory ;  that  your  faith  and  hope  might 
be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your  souls  in 
obeying  the  R  truth  through  the  Spirit  unto 
unfeigned  h  love  of  the  brethren,  see  that  ye 
love  one  another  with  a  pure  heart  fervently: 

23  Being  'born  again,  not  of  corruptible 
seed,  but  of  incorruptible,  by  the  J  word  of 
God,  which  liveth  and  abideth  for  ever. 

24  For  *  all  k  flesh  is  as  grass,  and  all  the 


glory  of  man  as  the  flower  of  grass.  A.  D.  eo. 
The  grass  withereth,  and  the  flower  thereof 
falleth  away : 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  endureth 
for  ever.  And  this  'is  the  word  which  by 
the  gospel  is  preached  unto  you. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  He  dehorteth  them  from  the  breach  of  charity :  4 
showing  that  Christ  is  the  foundation  whereupon  they 
are  built.  11  He  beseecheth  them  also  to  abstain  from 
fleshly  lusts,  13  to  be  obedient  to  magistrates,  IS  and 
teacheth  servants  how  to  obey  their  masters^  20  pa- 
tiently suffering  for  well-doing,  after  the  example  of 
Christ. 

"TTTHEREFORE  laying  m aside  all  mal- 
VV    ice,  and  all  guile,  and  hypocrisies, 
and  envies,  and  all  evil-speakings, 

2  As  new-born  "babes,  desire  the  sincere 
milk"  of  the  word,  that  ye  may  grow  thereby: 

3  If  so  be  ye  have  f  tasted  that  the  Lord 
is  gracious. 

4  To   whom  coming,  as  unto   a  living 
stone,  i  disallowed  indeed  of  men,  but  cho 
sen  of  God,  and  precious, 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  t  are  built  up 
a  spiritual  'house,  a  holy  'priesthood,  to 
offer  up  *  spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable  to 
God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  contained  in  the 
scripture,  "Behold,  I  lay  in  Sion  a  chief 
corner-stone,  elect,  precious :  and  he  that 
believeth  on  him  shall  not  be  confounded. 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which  believe  he  is 
t  precious :  but  unto  them  which  be  disobe- 


»Rom.U:2.  kL*v.ll:44.  ePhil.2:12.  A  Jolm  1 : 29,36; 
Rev.7:l4.  «R*T.I3:8.  f  Mat.  28:  18;  Phil.  2:  9.  (  John 
17:17,19.  k  Uolm,  3  :  U,  18.  i  John  1  :  in.  )  Ja».  1  :  18.  *  Or, 
Farthat.  It  Ida.  40  : &-8.  1  John  1: 1,  H;  2Peter,  1 : 19.  m  Eph. 


4:22,31.  n  Mat.l8:3.  olCor.3:2.  pPsa.34:8.  q  Pan.  118:22. 
fOr,»<ye.  rHeb.3:6  •  Isa.  61 :  6;  Rev.  1 :6.  t  Mai.  1:11 
u  Isa.  28: 16.  $  Or,  an  honor. 


14.  Ignorance  ;  their  unconverted  state. 

15.  He;  God. 

16.  It  is  written  ;  Lev.  1 1 : 44. 

17.  In  fear  ;  that  fear  of  God  which  would  lead 
them  to  obey  him,  and  that  fear  of  sin  which  would 
lead  them  to  avoid  it. 

18.  Vain  conversation;  their  erroneous  speech 
and  conduct,  especially  their  superstitious  and  idol- 
atrous worship. 

20.  Foreordained ;  as  a  Saviour. 

23.  Not  of  corruptible  seed ;  not  as  at  first  of 
mortal  parents,  born  to  die.  The  word  of  God, 
•which  liveth;  communicating  and  nourishing  life 
•which  will  be  eternal. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  people  of  God  are  scattered  throughout 
various  countries  that  they  may  show  the  nature  of 
true  religion,  and  thus  lead  others  to  embrace  it  and 
receive  its  benefits. 

5.  Those  who  believe  on  Christ  must  persevere  in 
holiness  in  order  to  be  saved ;  and  the  manner  in 
which  God  keeps  them  affords  the  greatest  encour- 
agement to  do  this. 

9.  God  never  sends  trials  on  his  people,  or  allows 
snares  to  beset  them,  except  when  their  good  requires 
it.  Tliei  r  faith  often  needs  to  be  tried,  to  show  whether 
it  is  genuine ;  and  when  these  tests  prove  that  it  is, 
and  that  its  end  will  be  salvation,  this  greatly  increa- 
ses their  joy. 

13.  The  fact  that  Christ  and  his  salvation  are  the 
great  subjects  of  Scripture,  and  have  been  regarded 
with  the  most  intense  interest  by  good  men  in  all 
380 


ages,  and  even  by  the  angels  in  heaven,  should  lead 
all  on  earth  to  give  them  their  earnest,  devout,  ac- 
tive, and  persevering  devotion. 

18.  It  may  be  the  duty  of  persons  to  change  their 
religion  although  it  has  come  down  to  them  from 
their  ancestors,  and  is  supported  by  ancient  tradi- 
tions; and  in  many  cases,  unless  they  do  change  it, 
they  will  lose  their  souls. 

23.  Truth  is  the  means  of  regeneration  and  sanc- 
tification ;  and  men  by  believing  and  obeying  it  are 
instrumental  of  their  own  eternal  life. 

25.  As  the  gospel  is  the  appointed  means  of  saving 
the  soul,  all  should  be  taught  to  read  it.  It  should 
also  be  preached  to  all,  and  they  should  be  allowed 
and  disposed  to  hear  it,  especially  on  the  Sabbath ; 
and  for  this  purpose  to  rest  from  worldly  business, 
travelling,  and  amusement,  and  meet  together  unit- 
edly to  seek  the  blessings  of  grace. 

CHAPTER  II. 

2.  The  sincere  milk  of  the  word ;  the  plain  and 
pure  truths  of  the  gospel.  Grow;  in  knowledge  and 
piety. 

4.  A  living  stone  ;  Christ,  the  foundation  of  the 
church  and  of  the  hopes  of  his  people.   Psa.  118 : 22 ; 
Isa.  28 :  16 ;  53 : 5. 

5.  Lively;   living.     A  spiritual  house;   the 
church.     Spiritual  sacrifices  ;  prayer,  thanksgiv- 
ing, adoration,  and  praise. 

0.  In  the  scripture  ;  Isa.  28 : 16. 
7.   The  stotie ;  Christ.     The  builders  ;  Jewish 
rulers.     Mat.  21 : 42  •  Acts  4  :  11. 


The  duties  of  subjects, 


I.  PETER,   II. 


and  of  servants. 


A.  r>.  eo.  dient,  the  *  stone  which  the  builders 
disallowed,  the  same  is  made  the  head  of 
the  corner, 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock 
of  offence,  even  to  them  which  stumble  at 
the  word,  being  disobedient:  bwhereunto 
also  they  were  appointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  generation,  a  royal 
priesthood,  a  holy  nation,  a  *  peculiar c  peo- 
ple ;  that  ye  should  show  forth  the  t  praises 
of  him  who  hath  called  you  out  of  d  dark- 
ness into  his  marvellous  light : 

10  Which  'in  time  past  were  not  a  peo- 
ple, but  are  now  the  people  of  God :  which 
had  not  obtained  mercy,  but  now  have  ob- 
tained mercy. 

11  Dearly   beloved,    I   beseech   you    as 
strangers f  and  pilgrims,  abstain  from  flesh- 
ly c  lusts,  which  hwar  against  the  soul; 

12  Having    your    conversation    honest 
among  the  Gentiles:  that,  t  whereas  they 
speak  against  you  as  evil-doers,  they  may 
by  your  good  '  works,  which  they  shall  be- 
hold, glorify  God  in  the  day  of  visitation. 

13  Submit  J yourselves  to  every  ordinance 
of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake  :  whether  it  be 
to  the  king,  as  supreme : 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto  them  that 
are  sent  by  him  for  the  punishment  of  evil- 
doers, and  for  the  praise  of  them  that  do  well . 

1 5  For  so  is  the  wrill  of  God,  that  k  with 
well-doing  ye  may  put  to  silence  the  igno- 
rance of  foolish  men : 


16  As  'free,  and  not  Busing  your  liberty 
for  a  cloak  of  maliciousness,  but  as  the 
servants  of  God. 

17  Honor  II  all  men.™     Love  the  n  brother- 
hood.    Fear  "God.     Honor  the  P king. 

18  Servants,'  be  subject  to  your  masters 
with  all  fear;  not  only  to  the  good  and 
gentle,  but  also  to  the  froward. 

19  For  this  is  *  thank- worthy,  if  a  man 
for  conscience  toward  God  endure   grief, 
suffering  wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  be 
buffeted  for  your  faults,  ye  shall  take  it 
patiently?  but  if,  when  ye  do  well,  and 
suffer  for  it,  ye  take  it  patiently,  this  'is 
t  acceptable  with  God. 

21  For  even  •  hereunto  were  ye  called: 
because  Christ  also  suffered  tfor  us,  leav- 
ing us  an  example,  that  ye  should  'follow 
his  steps : 

22  Who  udid  no  sin,  neither  was  guile 
found  in  his  mouth : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled,-  reviled 
not  again ;  when  he  suffered,  he  threatened 
not ;  but  committed  *  himself  to  T  him  that 
judgeth  righteously : 

24  Who  his  own  self  wbare  our  sins  in 
his  own  body  II  on  the  tree,  that  we,  being 
dead  to  sins,  should  xlive  unto  righteous- 
ness :  by  whose  y  stripes  ye  were  healed. 

25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going  *  astray ; 
but  are  now  returned  unto  the  "Shepherd 
and  Bishop  of  your  souls. 


•  Mat.  21: 4-2.  bJude4.  *  Or,purchated.  cDeuL4:20.  f  Or, 
virtue*.  d  Acts  2fi :  18.  «  Rom.  9:25.  t  PSA.  119:19.  g  Gal. 
6:16-21.  h  Rom.  8:13;  Jas.  4:1.  J  Or,  wherein,  i  Mat.  5: 16. 
i  Mat.  22:  21;  Rom.  13:  1-7.  kTitus-2:8.  !GaL6:l,13.  $  Gr. 
having.  ||  Or,  esteem,  m  Rom.  12: 10;  Phil.  2  :  3.  njohnl3:35. 


oPsa.lll:10.  pProT.24:21.  q  Eph.6:5,etc.  *  Or, thank.  Luke 
6:32.  rMat5:10-I2.  f  Or, thank.  •  Mat.  16:34;  1  Tliesn.  3 : 3, 4. 
±  Some  read,/or  you.  t  ljolm.3: 16;  Rev.12: 11.  >  Ira. (13. -9.  %  Or, 
hucavte.  i  Luke23:46.  »  Isa.53:4,etc.  \\Or,to.  x  Horn.  6: 11. 
T  lsa.53:5,6.  *  P»a.  119:176.  »  Ezek.  34 :  23 ;  John  10 : 11-16. 


8.  Stumble  at  the  word;  are  offended  at  the 

fospel  and  reject  it.     Appointed;  by  God,  who  will 
ring  upon  them  the  punishment  they  deserve. 

9.  Ye  ;  believers  in  Christ.    Royal  priesthood ; 
Rev.  1:6;  5 : 10.    Him  ;  God. 

10.  Not  a  people;  not  (rod's  people.     Hos.  2:23. 

11.  Fleshly  lusts;  such  gratification  of  appetites 
or  passions  as  injures  the  soul. 

12.  Conversation  honest ;   their  course  of  life 
upright,  honorable,  and  benevolent.     The  day  of 
visitation;  the  time  when  the  gospel  is  accompa- 
nied by  the  Holy  Spirit. 

13.  Every  ordinance  of  man;  all  human  laws 
which  are  not  in  opposition  to  the  law  of  (rod.    For 
the  Lord's  sake  ;  for  the  purpose  of  honoring  him. 

14.  The  praise  of  them  that  do  well;  their 
protection,  security,  and  comfort. 

15.  Put  to  silence;  a  good  life  best  confounds 
slanderers. 

16.  As  free  ;  free  from  the  service  of  Satan,  and 
from  slavish  fear  of  (rod  or  men.    Fora  cloalcof  ma- 
liciousness ;  not  abusing  your  liberty  by  disobeying 
Ood,  or  making  it  a  cover  for  doing  wrong  to  man. 

17.  Honor  all  men ;  by  showing  them  proper 
respect.     The  brotherhood;  Christians,  who  are 
all  equally  children  of  God.     Fear  God;  in  such  a 
manner  as  shall  lead  you  to  obey  him.      The  king ; 
the  one  who  is  at  the  head  of  civil  government. 

18.  All  fear;  all  proper  respect.    The  froward; 
wicked,  peevish,  morose. 

21.  Hereunto  were  ye  called  ;   to  exercise  a 


kind  and  forgiving  spirit  when  injured,  and  thus 
honor  Christ,  who,  when  injured,  manifested  such  a 
spirit.  Isa.  53 :  7-9 ;  Acts  8 :  32. 

23.  To  him;  God,  who,  although  he  commands 
his  people  to  manifest  a  Christian  spirit  towards 
all,  will  nevertheless  condemn  and  punish  those  who 
oppress  or  injure  them.     Mat.  25 : 40-46. 

24.  Our  sins  ;  the  effect  of  them.     The  tree  ; 
the  cross.     Dead  to  sins;  freed  from  their  guilt 
and  power.     By  whose  stripes;  in  consequence  of 
whose  sufferings.     Isa.  53:5.     Ye  were  healed; 
delivered  from  sin. 

25.  The  Shepherd  and  Bishop;  Jesus  Christ, 
the  overseer  and  watchman  of  our  souls.   Isa.  40 : 11. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

I.  Men  must  cease  to  do  evil  if  they  would  rightly 
understand  and  appreciate  the  truths  of  the  gospel, 
or  be  savingly  benefited  in  receiving  them. 

6.  The  Scriptures  show  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the 
only  foundation  of  hope,  and  that  those  who  build  on 
any  other  foundation  will  in  the  end  be  disappointed. 

9.  The  priests  of  the  New  Testament  dispensa- 
tion, spoken  of  in  the  Bible,  are  Christians ;  and  the 
sacrifices  which  they  offer  are  the  sacrifices  of  love 
and  devotion.  These  are  acceptable  to  God  through 
Jesus  Christ,  who  by  one  offering  of  himself  obtained 
eternal  life  for  all  who  put  their  trust  in  him. 

II.  From  all  gratifications  which  injure  the  soul, 
or  tend  to  hinder  its  salvation,  the  gospel  requires 
total  abstinence. 

12.  Honesty,  uprightness,  and  a  kind  and  cour 
381 


Wives  and  husbands. 


I.  PETER,   III. 


Christian  duties. 


CHAPTER   III. 


1  He  teacheth  the  duty  of  wives  and  husbands  to  each 
other,  8  exhorting  all  men  to  unity  and  love,  14  and 
to  suffer  persecution.  19  He  declareth  also  the  bene- 
fits of  Christ  toward  the  old  world. 

~T~  IKEWISE,  ye  "wives,  be  in  subjection 
_Lj  to  your  own  husbands;  that,  if  any 
obey  not  the  word,  they  also  may  without 
the  word  be  won  by  the  conversation  of 
the  wives ; 

2  While  they  behold  your  chaste  conver- 
sation coupled  with  fear. 

3  Whose  b  adorning  let  it  not  be  that  out- 
ward adorning  of  plaiting  the  hair,  and  of 
wearing  of  gold,  or  of  putting  on  of  apparel ; 

4  But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of  the 
heart,0  in  that  which  is  not  corruptible,  even 
the  ornament  of  a  dmeek  and  quiet  spirit, 
which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great  price. 

5  For  after  this  manner  in  the  old  time 
the  holy  women  also,  who  trusted  in  God, 
adorned  themselves,  being  in  subjection 
unto  their  own  husbands  : 

6  Even  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  calling 
him  "lord:  whose  *  daughters  ye  are,  as 
long  as  ye  do  well,  and  are  not  afraid  with 
any  amazement. 

7  Likewise,  ye  'husbands,   dwell  with 
them  according  to  knowledge,  giving  honor 
unto  the  wife,  as  unto  the  weaker  vessel, 
and  as  being  heirs  together  of  the  grace  of 
life ;  that  your  prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  emind,  having 
compassion  one  of  another ;  t  love  as  h  breth- 
ren, be  pitiful;  be  courteous : 


9  Not  'rendering  evil  for  evil,  or     A.D.BO. 
railing  for  railing  :  but  contrariwise,  bless- 
ing :  knowing  that  ye  are  thereunto  called, 
that  ye  should  inherit  a  blessing. 

10  For  Jhe  that  will  love  life,  and  see 
good  days,  let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from 
evil,  and  his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile : 

1 1  Let  him  eschew  evil,  and  do  good ; 
let  him  seek  peace,  and  ensue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  over  the 
righteous,  and  his  ears  are  open  unto  their 
prayers :  but  the  face  of  the  Lord  is  ^against 
them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  kwho  is  he  that  will  harm  you, 
if  ye  be  followers  of  that  which  is  good  ? 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  righteousness' 
sake,  happy  are  ye:  and  'be  not  afraid  of 
their  terror,  neither  be  troubled  • 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in  your 
hearts:  and  mbe  ready  always  to  give  an 
answer  to  every  man  that  asketh  you  a 
reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in  you,  with 
meekness  and  $  fear : 

1 6  Having  a  good  conscience  ;  that  where- 
as they  speak  evil  of  you,  as  of  evil-doers, 
they  may  be  ashamed  that  falsely  accuse 
your  good  conversation  in  Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of  God  be 
so,  that  ye  suffer  for  well-doing,  than  for 
evil-doing. 

18  For  "Christ  also  hath  once  suffered 
for  sins,  the  "just  for  the  unjust,  that  he 
might  bring  us  to  God,  being  put  to  f  death 
in  the  flesh,  but  quickened  by  the  Spirit : 


•  Epli.5.-22;Titus2:4.S.  l>  1  Tim.2:<>,  10.  c  P,a.45: 13  ;  Rom. 
4:29.  *  Pan. 25:9;  149:4;  Mat.  5:6.  «  Gen.  18: 1-2.  *  Gr.  Mi/- 
dren.  fCol.3:19.  tRom.!2:16.  f  Or,  lovingtotht.  h  Uohn, 


3:18.  i  Mat.  S  :  44  ;  Epli.  4  :  32.  j  Pan.  34  : 12,  etc.  ±  Gr.  upon, 
k  Pror.l6:7;  Rom.8:28.  1  lsa.8: 12, 13;  M  :  12.  m  tin.  119:46. 
$  Or,  reverence,  a  chap.  2:21.  o  2  Cur.  5:41.  pRoni.  4:Ci. 


teous  demeanor  should  be  conscientiously  observed 
by  the  followers  of  Christ,  that  they  may  manifest 
the  excellence  of  religion,  and  as  far  as  possible 
lead  all  men  to  embrace  it. 

17.  True  religion  teaches  us  to  conduct  with  pro- 
priety in  all  conditions  and  relations  of  life,  and  to 
exercise  those  feelings  towards  others  which  we  ought 
to  wish  others  to  exercise  towards  us. 

23.  The  commands  of  God  to  exercise  right  feel- 
ings when  suffering  under  wrongs,  were  not  design- 
ed to  excuse  the  authors  of  those  wrongs,  and  to 
quote  these  commands  for  such  a  purpose  is  a  gross 
perversion  of  Scripture. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1.  Be  in  subjection  ;  treat  them  as  the  rightful 
head  of  the  family.     The  word;  the  Scriptures  and 
the  preaching  of  the  gospel.   Be  won;  led  to  embrace 
the  gospel. 

2.  Chaste  conversation  ;  pure  and  lovely  deport- 
ment.   Fear;  that  fear  of  God  which  will  lead  them 
to  treat  their  husbands  in  a  kind  and  proper  manner. 

3.  Let  it  nut  be;    merely  or   principally  any 
thing  external. 

4.  A  meek  and  quiet  spirit ;  like  that  which 
Jesus  manifested,  and  which  those  possess  who  imi- 
tate him.     Mat.  11  :  29. 

6.   Calling  him  lord;  thus  acknowledging  her 

subjection  to  him  as  her  rightful  head.     Gen.  18 : 12 : 

1  Cor.  11:3.     Amazement;  such  apprehension  of 

danger  »s  would  prevent  them  from  doing  their  duty. 

382 


7.  According  to  knowledge  ;  knowledge  of  the 
nature  and  duties  of  the  marriage  relation.  Giving 
honor  ;  due  respect,  kind  attention,  and  affection- 
ate assistance ;  such  as  love  guided  by  wisdom  dic- 
tates. Heirs  together ;  mutual  partakers  of  di- 
vine grace,  equally  entitled  to  the  blessings  of  the 
gospel. 

9.  Railing;  abusive  language.    Blessing;  kind 
language,  suited  to  do  good. 

10.  J\ro  guile  ;  nothing  deceitful  or  adapted  to 
do  injury. 

11.  Eschew;  avoid.     Ensue;  follow,  practise. 

12.  Over  the  righteous;  for  their  protection  and 
benefit.     Against  them;  he  disapproves  and  will 
punish  them. 

13.  Who  ?  no  one  unless  he  is  exceedingly  wick- 
ed.    Such  a  one  may  do  it.     Harm-;  even  nis  vio- 
lence shall  be  overruled  for  their  good. 

14.  Happy  ;  Mat.  5 : 10.     Of  their  terror  ;  of 
any  evil  which  they  threaten.     Isa.  8:  12,  13. 

15.  Sanctify  the  Lord  God;  treat  him  as  God, 
trust  in  him  to  protect  you  and  do  for  you  what 
you  need.     To  give  an  answer ;  state  the  reasons 
why  you  believe  the  gospel  and  hope  to  be  saved. 

16.  A  good  conscience  ;  one  that  is  enlightened, 
whose  dictates  you  follow,  and  whose  approbation 
you  enjoy.      They  ;  the  wicked.     Good  conversa- 
tion; consistent  life. 

18.  In  the  Jiesh  ;  in  his  human  nature.  Quick- 
ened; made  alive  again;  raised  from  the  dead. 
J3y  the  Sjririt;  his  divine  Spirit.  John  10 : 17, 18. 


The  example  of  Christ. 


I.   PETER,   IV. 


The  end  approacheth. 


A.D.  eo.        19  By  which  also  he  went  and 
preached  unto  the  spirits  in  "prison; 

20  Which   sometime  were   disobedient, 
when  once  b  the  long-suffering  of  God  wait- 
ed in  the  days  of  Noah,  while  the  ark  was 
a  preparing,  wherein  few,  that  is,  eight 
souls,  were  saved  by  water. 

21  The  like  figure  whereunto,  even  "bap- 
tism, doth  also  now  save  us,  (not  the  putting 
away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  an- 
swer of  a  good  d  conscience  toward  God.) 
by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ : 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and  is  on 
the  right  hand  of  God ;  e  angels  and  author- 
ities and  powers  being  made  subject  unto 
him. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  cease  from  sin  by  the  example 
-   of  Christ,  and  the  consideration  of  the  general  end 

that  now  approacheth :  12  and  comforteth  them  against 

persecution. 

THORASMUCH  then  as  Christ  hath  suf- 
Jj  fered  for  us  in  the  flesh,  arm  yourselves 
likewise  with  the  same  fmind :  for  «he 
that  hath  suffered  in  the  flesh  hath  ceased 
from  sin ; 
2  That  h  he  no  longer  should  live  the  rest 


of  his  time  in  the  flesh  to  the  lusts  of  men, 
but  to  the  will  of  God. 

3  For  the  'time  past  of  our  life  may  suf- 
fice us  to  have  wrought  the  will  of  the 
Gentiles,  when  we  walked  in  lascivious 
ness,  lusts,  excess  of  wine,  revellings,  ban- 
quetings,  and  abominable  idolatries  : 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange  that  ye 
run  not  with  them  to  the  same  excess  of 
riot,  speaking  J evil  of  you: 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to  him  that  is 
ready  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

6  For,  for  this  cause*  was  the  gospel  preach- 
ed also  to  them  that  are  dead,  that  they 
might  be  kjudged  according  to  men  in  the 
flesh,  but  'live  according  to  God  in  the 
spirit. 

7  But  the  m  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand :  be 
ye  therefore  sober,  and  n  watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have  fervent  char- 
ity among  yourselves :  for  "charity  *  shall 
cover  the  multitude  of  sins. 

9  Use  P  hospitality  one  to  another  without 
grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  ''received  the  gift, 
even  so  minister  the  same  one  to  another,  as 
good  'stewards  of  the  manifold  grace  of  God. 


•  Isa.  42:7.  b  Genesis,  cli.  6.  cEph.  5:26.  d  Acts  8:  37; 
RomanslO:lO.  >Eph.  1:31.  f  Phil.  3:  ft.  f  Romans  6:  2,  7. 
k  2  Cor.  5:15.  i  1  Cor.  6:11;  Titus  3:3.  j  Acts  IS :  45.  k  Mat. 


24:9.     1  Rev.  14:13. 


Or,  will.      f  Heljr 


i  5. -8,  9.      n  Luke  21:  36.     o  1  Cor. 
ws  13 : 2,  16.      q  Romans  12:6-8 


19.  By  u'Jitch  ;  divine  Spirit.     He  went  and 
preached;  by  Noah.      Unto  the  spirits;  which, 
when  Peter  wrote,  were  confined  in  torment  as  in  a 
prison.     Mat.  5 :  25,  26. 

20.  Which  sometime  were  disobedient ;  when 
they  were  alive  on  the  earth,  and  Christ,  by  Noah, 
preached  to  them  during  the  building  of  the  ark. 
Wherein;  in  the  ark.     Eight  souls;  Noah  and 
his  wife,  his  three  sons  and  their  wives.     Gen.  7  :  7. 
Were  saved ;  by  believing  and  obeying  (rod,  pre- 
paring an  ark  and  entering  into  it. 

21.  Baptism  doth — save;  not  by  the  use  of  water 
merely,  or  the  purifying  of  the  body,  but  by  the  be- 
lief, profession,  and  practice  of  the  truth.     By  the 
resurrection  of — Christ;   which  was  the   proof 
that  his  atonement  was  accepted  as  a  propitiation 
for  the  sins  of  men.     1  John,  2 :  2. 

22.  Gone  into  heaven;  as  the  forerunner  and 
intercessor  of  his  people,  and  head  over  all  things  to 
his  church.     Heb.  6  :  20 ;  7  : 25 ;  Mat.  28 : 18. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  salvation  of  relatives  should  be  earnestly 
sought,  and  a  uniformly  Christian  deportment  is  one 
of  the  most  powerful  means  of  promoting  it. 

6.  The  most  excellent,  lovely,  and  enduring  orna- 
ments of  women  are  not  those  which  are  external, 
but  those  which  are  internal — purity  of  heart,  meek- 
ness, contentment,  and  delight  in  doing  good. 

7.  Daily  family  prayer  is  one  of  the  most  power- 
ful means  of  grace ;  and  husbands  and  wives  should 
so  live  that  uniting  in  it  will  be  delightful,  and  a 
means  of  fitting  them  for  the  joys  of  earth  and  the 
bliss  of  heaven. 

16.  So  great  is  human  wickedness  that  men  will 
often  be  called  to  suffer  for  doing  right ;  but  instead 
of  being  discouraged,  they  should,  with  greater  stead- 
fastness and  fidelity,  go  forward  in  duty,  trusting  in 
God  to  enable  them  so  to  live  as  never  to  be  called 
to  suffer  for  any  other  cause. 

20.  The  time  when  Christ,  by  his  divine  Spirit, 


went  and  preached  to  spirits  who,  in  the  days  of 
Peter,  were  imprisoned  in  torment,  was  not,  as  some 
say.  after  his  crucifixion,  during  the  time  between 
his  death  and  resurrection,  but  as  Peter  says,  "  in 
the  days  of  Noah,  while  the  ark  was  preparing," 
when  those  spirits  were  embodied  on  earth  in  a 
state  of  probation.  And  the  idea  that  this  passage 
teaches  that  there  is  any  such  state  as  purgatory, 
or  that  any  other  passage  in  the  Bible  teaches  it,  is 
false. 

21.  Faith  and  obedience  in  this  life,  in  those  who 
know  the  will  of  God,  have  ever  been  essential  .to 
salvation ;  and  both  his  providences  and  ordinances 
have  been  suited  to  impress  this  on  their  minds. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1.  Arm  yourselves ;  be  ready,  for  Christ  and  in 
imitation  of  his  example,  to  suffer  patiently  any 
trials  to  which  you  are  called.     Hath  suffered; 
from  love  to  Christ.     Hath  ceased;  to  be  governed 
by  sin.     He  is  crucified  and  dead  to  it.    Gal.  2  :  20. 

2.  To  the  lusts  of  men;  controlled  by  sinful  in- 
clinations. 

3.  Wrought  the  will  of  the  Gentiles ;  lived  as 
do  the  heathen,  for  sensual  gratifications. 

4.  They  ;  the  wicked. 

5.  Quick;  living. 

6.  Preached — to  them  that  are  dead  ;  preached 
to  them  when  they  were  living.     Might  be  judg- 
ed; treated  as  Christ  was,  on  account  of  their  like- 
ness to  him.     Live;  according  to  the  will  of  God, 
and  with  him  for  ever  in  heaven. 

7.  The  end ;  of  their  probation  and  of  their  suf- 
ferings was  near.     Sober  ;  governing  all  your  ap- 
petites, passions,  and  affections  according   to  the 
will  of  (rod. 

8.  Fervent  charity  ;  ardent  love  to  one  another. 
Shall  cover ;  it  would  lead  them  to  be  forgiving. 

10.  The  gift ;  ability  to  do  good.  So  minis- 
ter;  faithfully  employ  your  gift. 

383 


Divers  exhortations.  I.  PETER,    V. 

1 1  If  any  man  speak,  let  him  speak  as  the 
oracles  of  God;  if  any  man  minister,  let 
him  do  it  as  of  the  ability  which  God  giv- 
eth:  that  God  in  all  "things  may  be  glori- 
fied through  Jesus   Christ,  to  bwhom  be 
praise   and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  concern- 
ing the  fiery  c  trial  which  is  to  try  you,  as 
though  some  strange  thing  happened  unto 
you: 

1 3  But d  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye  are  par- 
takers of  Christ's  sufferings ;  that,  when 
his  "glory  shall  be  revealed,  ye  may  be 
glad  also  with  exceeding  joy. 

14  If  fye  be  reproached  for  the  name  of 
Christ,  happy  are  ye;  for  the  spirit  of  glory 
and  of  God  resteth  upon  you :  on  their  part 
he  is  evil  spoken  of,  but  on  your  part  he  is 
glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a  mur- 
derer, or  as  a  thief,  or  as  an  evil-doer,  or 
as  a  busybody  in  other  men's  matters. 

16  Yet  if  any  man  suffer-  as  a  Christian, 
let  him  not  be  ashamed ;  but  let  him  glo- 
rify God  on  this  behalf. 

17  For  the  time  is  come  that  judgment 
must  g begin  at  the  house  of  God :  and  if  it 
first  begin  at  us,  what  shall  the  end  be  of 
them  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  God  ? 

18  And  if  the  h  righteous  scarcely  be 
saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly  and  the 
sinner  appear? 


The  duty  of  eldert. 

1 9  Wherefore,  let  them  that  suffer  A.  D.  e». 
according  to  the  will  of  God,  'commit  the 
keeping  of  their  souls  to  him  in  well-doing, 
as  unto  a  faithful  Creator. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  exhorteth  the  elders  to  feed  their  flocks,  5  the 
younger  to  obey,  8  and  all  to  be  sober,  watchful,  and 
constant  in  the  faith  :  9  to  resist  the  cruel  adversary 
the  devil. 

nnHE  elders  which  are  among  you  I  ex- 
_L  hort,  who  am  also  an  elder,  and  a  wit- 
ness of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  and  also 
a  partaker  of  the  J  glory  that  shall  be  re- 
vealed : 

2  Feed  k  the  flock  of  God  *  which  is  among 
you,  taking  the  oversight  thereof,  not  by  con- 
straint, but '  willingly ;  not  for  filthy  mlucre, 
but  of  a  ready  mind ; 

3  Neither  as  t  being  lords  over  God's  her- 
itage, but  being  n  ensamples  to  the  flock. 

4  And  when  the  chief  "Shepherd  shall 
appear,  ye  shall  receive  a  t  crown  of  glory 
that  fadeth  not  away. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,   submit  your- 
selves unto  the  elder.     Yea,  •>  all  of  you  be 
subject  one  to  another,  and  be  clothed  with 
humility :  for  God  rresisteth  the  proud,  and 
giveth  grace  to  the  humble. 

6  Humble   'yourselves  therefore  under 
the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may  exalt 
you  in  due  time : 

7  Casting  *all  your  care  upon  him;  for 
he  careth  for  you. 


alCor.lU:31.  bRev.l:6.  clCor.3:13.  dJas.l:?.  e  JTim. 
S:12.  'Mat. 6: 11.  c  Isa.  10: 12 j  Jer. 49: 12;  Ezek.9:6.  k  Jer. 
86:29;  Luke  23:  31.  iPsa.37.-5.  j  Rom.  8: 17,  18.  k  John 


21:15-17;  Acts 20:  28.  *  Or,ai  much  < 
m  1  Tim.  3:3,8.  f  Or,  overruling,  n] 
p2Tim.4:8.  qEph.5:21.  r  J:ls.  4:fi. 


i  you  it.  1  1  Cor.  9: 17. 
n.4:12.  o  Heb.  13:20. 
ia.57:15.  tPsa.55.-22. 


11.  Praise — for  ever;  Christians  adore  Christ 
and  will  praise  him  for  ever. 

12.  Fiery  trial ;  the  great  sufferings  which  were 
coming  upon  them. 

13.  Christ's  sufferings ;  like  his,  and  endured 
for  his  sake. 

14.  On  their  part;  by  the  wicked.   He;  Christ. 

15.  Busybody ;   one  who  meddles  with  other 
men's  business,  and  neglects  his  own. 

16.  On  this  behalf;  for  this  evidence  of  likeness 
to  Christ,  and  means  of  preparation  for  heaven.   Acts 
5:41;  Phil.  3:10;  Col.  1:24. 

17.  Judgment ;  sufferings.  At  the  house;  with 
the  people  of  God. 

18.  Scarcely  be  saved;  saved  witli  difficulty, 
through  many  trials.     Where  shall  th  e  ungodly — 
appear  ?  how  certain  and  awful  will  be  their  de- 
struction. 

19.  A  faithful  Creator;   able  and  willing  to 
sustain,  comfort,  and  bless  them  under  all   their 
trials,  and  in  due  time  to  save  them  with  an  ever- 
lasting salvation. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  possession  of  the  spirit  of  Christ  is  the 
best  preparation  for  trials,  which  work  out  for  his 
people  an  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory. 
2  Cor.  4 : 17. 

4.  The  change  which  the  grace  of  God  produces 
in  the  character  and  conduct  of  men,  especially  of 
the  openly  vicious,  often  appears  to  their  former  com- 
panions strange ;  and  they  are  apt  to  impute  it  to 
bad  motives,  and  to  speak  evil  of  it,  because  they 
are  condemned  by  it. 
334 


7.  The  shortness  of  time  and  the  nearness  of  eter- 
nity should  lead  all  so  to  live  as  to  be  habitually 
prepared  for  a  change  of  worlds. 

11.  The  means  and  the  measure  of  a  man's  duty 
is,  the  ability  which  God  gives  him;  and  all  that  he 
requires  is,  that  what  he  gives  should  be  used  ac- 
cording to  his  will. 

17.  Wicked  men  by  persecuting  Christians  are 
instrumental  in  their  purification  and  preparation 
for  heaven  ;  and  when  they  put  them  to  death,  they 
put  an  end  to  all  their  sorrows,  and  open  upon  them 
everlasting  joys ;  while  in  doing  this  they  ripen 
themselves  for  endless  woe. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1.  Elders;  men  divinely  commissioned  to  have 
the  care  of  churches  and  to  preach  the  gospel. 

2.  Feed  the  flock;  as  Christ  told  Peter,  John 
21 : 16 ;  preach  to  them  the  gospel.     Filthy  lucre  ; 
dishonorable  gain.     Of  a  ready  mind;  cheerfully, 
from  love. 

3.  Being  lords;    exercising  undue  authority. 
God's  heritage;  his  people.     Deut.  32:9.     En- 
samples;  examples  of  piety,  meekness,  humility, 
and,  beneficence. 

4.  Chief  Shepherd  ;  Jesus  Christ. 

5.  Be  subject  one  to  another ;  pay  all  due  re- 
gard to  each  other's  feelings,  and  treat  each  other 
with  kindness,  courtesy,  and  respect.     Resisteth 
the  proud;  Prov.  3:34;  Jas.  4  :  6. 

6.  Under  the  migJity  hand;  submit  cheerfully 
to  the  dealings  of  his  providence. 

7.  All  your  care;  Psa.  55  :  22. 


Exhortation  to 


II.  PETER,   I. 


faith  and  good  works. 


A.  D.  eo.  8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant ;  because 
your  adversary  the  "devil,  as  a  roaring  lion, 
walketh  about,  seeking  whom  he  'may  de- 
vour: 

9  Whom  bresist  steadfast  in  the  faith,  know- 
ing that  the  same  afflictions  are  accomplish- 
ed in  your  brethren  that  are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  hath 
called  us  unto  his  eternal  glory  by  Christ 
Jesus,  after  that  ye  have  c  suffered  a  while, 
make  you  d  perfect,  e  establish, f strengthen, 
settles  you. 


11  To  him  be  h  glory  and  dominion  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

1 2  By  '  Silvanus,  a  faithful  brother  unto 
you,  as  I  suppose,  I  have  written  briefly, 
exhorting,  and  testifying  .that  this  is  the 
true  grace  of  God  wherein  ye  J  stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  at  Babylon,  elected 
together  with  i/ou,  saluteth  you;   and  so 
doth  Marcus  my  son. 

14  Greet k  ye  one  another  with  a  kiss  of 
charity.     Peace1  be  with  you  all  that  are 
in  Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER. 


CHAPTER  1. 

1  Confirming  them  in  hope  of  the  increase  of  God's 
graces,  5  he  exhorteth  them,  by  faith,  and  good  works, 
to  make  their  calling  sure  :  12  whereof  he  is  careful 
to  remember  them,  knowing  that  his  death  is  at  hand  : 
16  and  wameth  them  to  be  constant  in  the  faith  of 
Christ,  who  is  the  true  Son  of  God,  by  the  eye-witness 
of  the  apostles  beholding  his  majesty,  and  by  the  tes- 
timony of  the  Father,  and  the  prophets. 

SIMON  *  Peter,  a  servant  and  an  apostle 
of  Jesus  Christ,  to  them  that  have  ob- 
tained like  m  precious  faith  with  us  through 
the  righteousness  of  tGod  and  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ : 

2  Grace  and  "peace  be  multiplied  unto 
you  through  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  of 
Jesus  our  Lord, 

3  According  as  his  divine  power  hath 


given  unto  us  all  "things  that  pertain  unto 
life  and  godliness,  through  the  knowledge  of 
him  that  hath  called  us  Uo  glory  and  'virtue : 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us  exceeding 
great  and  precious  ">  promises :  that  by  these 
ye  might  be  r  partakers  of  the  divine  nature, 
having  "escaped  the  corruption  that  is  in 
the  world  through  lust. 

5  And  besides  this,  giving  all  diligence, 
add  to  your  faith,  *  virtue;  and  to  virtue, 
knowledge  ;u 

6  And  to  knowledge,  T temperance;  and 
to  temperance, w  patience ;  and  to  patience, 
godliness  •* 

7  And  to  godliness,  y brotherly  kindness; 
and  to  brotherly  kindness,  "charity. 


i  2  Cor.  1:19.     jlCor.!6:I.     kKom.l6:lfi.     1  Epb.  6:23.     *  Or, 
Symeon.      m  Epli.  4:5.      f  Gr-  our  God  and  Saviour,     n  Daniel 


u  Phil.  1:9. 
13  : 34,  35.     I 


1  Cor.  13:1-3. 


Or,  by.  p  2Tim.  1:9. 
.  2:18,  20.  t  Phil.  4 :  8. 
*lTim.4:7.  y  Johm 


8.  Vigilant;  watchful.    Roaring  lion;  fright- 
ening men  from  the  discharge  of  duty. 

9.  Resist ;  by  refusing  to  comply  with  tempta- 
tions to  evil,  and  persevering  in  that  which  is  good. 
Your  brethren;  other  Christians  are  suffering  in 
the  same  way  with  yourselves. 

10.  Perfect;  complete  in  character.   Establish; 
you  in  the  hope  and  peace  of  the  gospel.     Strength- 
en ;  you  to  resist  temptations  and  bear  all  trials  with 
patience.    Settle  ;  render  you  steadfast,  immovable, 
always  abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord. 

INSTRUCTIONS.  , 

1.  Those  who  have  long,  faithfully,  and  success- 
fully preached  the  gospel,  are  best  fitted  to  exhort 
others  rightly  to  do  it. 

3.  The  pope,  in  claiming  and  exercising  civil  au- 
thority, and  lording  it  over  the  faith  and  practice  of 
those  who  are  weak,  wicked,  or  ignorant  enough  to 
submit  to  him,  does  precisely  what  Peter,  under  the 
guidance  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  directed  ministers  of 
Christ  not  to  do  ;  thus  showing  that  he  is  anti-Peter, 
as  well  as  anti-Christ.  2Thess.2:3-12;  lTim.4:l-4. 

6.  Humility  in  all  conditions  is  not  only  essential 
for  the  faithful  discharge  of  duty,  but  the  best  prep- 
aration for  receiving  all  needed  favors. 

7.  A  sure  and  effectual  relief  from  oppressive 
cares  is  cheerful  submission  to  the  will  of  G-od ; 

25 


choosing  to  have  him  do  as  seemeth  him  good,  be- 
cause he  does  all  things  well. 

9.  Though  the  devil  is  subtle  and  powerful,  has 
great  experience,  and  is  untiring  in  nis  efforts  to 
destroy  men,  yet  the  weakest  believer  may  effectu- 
ally resist  him,  by  watchfulness  and  prayer.     Psa. 
27:1;  28:8;  29:11;  46:1;  71:16;  Rom.  16:20. 

10.  God  will  not  continue  the  trials  of  his  people 
longer  than  their  good  requires :  when  this  end  is 
secured,  he  will  bring  them  forth  as  gold  from  the  fur- 
nace, purer  and  better  fitted  for  pure  and  eternal  joys. 

CHAPTER  I. 

1.  Precious  faith ;  in  its  price,  Christ's  blood; 
in  its  trial  by  the  fires  of  sharp  affliction ;  and  in  its 
fruits  as  justifying,  sanctifying,  and  saving  the  soul. 

4.  Whereby  ;  by  the  power  of  God,  through  the 
knowledge  of  him,  as  revealed  in  the  gospel.     By 
these  ;  through  the  influence  of  these  promises.    Be 
partakers  of  the  divine  nature  ;  become  holy. 

5.  Virtue ;  all  Christian  excellence  before  men, 
especially  courage  in  the  performance  of  duty. 

6.  Temperance;  a  just  control  of  all  our  appe- 
tites and  passions.     Godliness  ;  right  feelings  tow- 
ards God  and  proper  regard  to  his  authority. 

7.  Brotherly    kindness;    love   to    Christians. 
Charity ;  love  to  God  and  to  all  men. 

3Sd 


Prut h  of  the  gospel. 


II.  PETER,   II. 


False  teachers  foretold. 


8  For  if  these   things  be  in  you,   and 
abound,  they  make  you  that  ye  shall  nei- 
ther  be   *  barren  nor  "unfruitful   in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  But  he  that   lacketh   these   things  is 
blind,b  and  cannot  see  afar  off,  and  hath  for- 
gotten that  he  was  purged  from  his  old  sins. 

10  Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren,  give 
diligence  to  make  your  "calling  and  elec- 
tion sure:  for  dif  ye  do  these  things,  ye 
shall  never  fall : 

1 1  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be  ministered 
unto  you  abundantly  into  the  everlasting 
kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be  negligent  to 
put  you  always  in  remembrance  of  these 
things,  though  ye  know  them,  and  be  es- 
tablished in  the  present  truth. 

1 3  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as  long  as  I  am 
in  this  tabernacle,  to  "stir  you  up  by  put- 
ting you  in  remembrance ; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I  must  put  off 
this  my  tabernacle,  even  as  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  hath  fshowed  me. 

15  Moreover,  I  will  endeavor  that  ye 
may  be  able  after  my  decease  to  have  these 
things  always  in  remembrance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed  cunningly 
devised  *  fables,  when  we  made  known 
unto  you  the  power  and  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  were  h  eye-witnesses 
of  his  majesty. 

1 7  For  he  received  from  God  the  Father 
honor  and  glory,  when  there  came  such  a 
voice  to  him  from  the  excellent  glory,  This 

*  Gr.  idlt.  »  John  15:  2-6. k  Uolm,  2:9-11.  e  chap.  3  : 17. 
t  1  John,:):  19;  Rev.  22:14.  •  chap.  3:1.  f  John  21:18,19. 
I  2Cor.4:2.  »  Mat.  17:1-5;  John  1 :  H.  i  Psa.ll9:10S;  Prov. 


is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  A.  n.  B& 
well  pleased. 

1 8  And  this  voice  which  came  from  heaven 
we  heard,  when  we  were  with  him  in  the 
holy  mount. 

19  WTe  have  also  a  more  sure  word  of 
prophecy ;  whereunto  ye  do  well  that  ye 
take  heed,  as  unto  a  'light  that  shineth  in 
a  dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and  the 
day-star  i  arise  in  your  hearts : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no  prophecy 
of  the  scripture  is  of  any  private  interpre- 
tation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not  tin  old 
timek  by  the  will  of  man:  but  holy  men 
of  God  spake  as  they  were  'moved  by  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  He  foretelleth  them  of  false  teachers,  showing  the  im- 
piety and  punishment  both  of  them  and  their  follow- 
ers :  7  from  which  the  godly  shall  be  delivered,  as  Lot 
•was  out  of  Sodom:  10  and  more  fully  deseribeth  the 
manners  of  those  profane  and  blasphemous  seducer*, 
whereby  they  may  be  the  better  known,  and  avoided. 

BUT  m  there  were  false  prophets  also 
among  the  people,  even  as  there  shall 
be  false  teachers  among  "  you,  who  privily 
shall  bring  in  damnable  heresies,  even 
denying  the  Lord  that  bought  them,  and 
bring  upon  themselves  swift  destruction. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their  t  pernicious 
ways ;  by  reason  of  whom  the  way  of  truth 
shall  be  evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness  shall  they 
with  feigned  words  make  merchandise  of 
you :  whose  "judgment  now  of  a  long  time 

6:23.  j  Rev.  2:28;  22:16.  fOr.atany.  fc  Luke  1:70.  1  2Tim. 
3:16.  m  Deut.  13:1,  etc.  n  Mat.  24  :«,H;  Act»  20:29,30;  1  Tim. 
4:1.  $  Or,  latciviout,  as  some  copira  read,  o  Jude  4-7. 


8.  Barren  ;  idle,  slothful. 

9.  /*  blind;  has  very  imperfect  views  of  the 
nature  and  requirements  of  true  religion,  and  of  his 
obligations  and  duties  as  a  professing  Christian 
Hath  forgotten;  is  declining  in  religion. 

10.  Make — sure  ;  by  diligently  obeying  God,  ob- 
tain evidence  that  you  are  chosen  and  born  of  him. 
JV 'ever  fall ;  from  Christ  and  perish. 

13.  As  long  ;  as  I  live  on  earth. 

14.  Put  off  this  my  tabernacle;  die. 

15.  These  things  ;  the  truths  and  duties  he  had 
inculcated. 

16.  Fables  ;  stories  invented  for  selfish  purposes. 

18.  In  the  holy  mount ;  at  his  transfiguration. 
Mat.  17 : 1-5. 

19.  More  sure ;  better  fitted  to  carry  universal 
conviction.     Word  of  prophecy  ;  the  prophecies  of 
Scripture  concerning  the  Messiah. 

20.  21.  No  prop/tecy  of— private  interpreta- 
tion;  the  prophets  did  not  invent  their  prophecies, 
nor  are  they  to  be  explained  apart  from  their  con- 
nection.   Moved;  directed  and  inclined  by  the  Holy 
G-host. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  All  who  have  that  faith  in  Christ  which  works 
by  love  to  him  and  his  people,  and  leads  them  to 
live  holy  and  useful  lives,  are  interested  in  the 
righteousness  of  God  our  Saviour,  and  are  for  his 
sake  graciously  accepted. 
386 


4.  The  promises  of  God  heartily  believed  have  a 
mighty-influence  in  making  men  like  God. 

11.  As  obedience  to  God  is  proof  of  being  chosen 
and  born  of  him,  all  who  hear  the  gospel  are  bound, 
by  believing  and  obeying  it,  to  prove  that  they  are 
elected,  and  will  through  grace  be  saved. 

15.  One  of  the  best  ways  of  doing  the  greatest 
good  for  time  and  eternity,  is  to  lead  all  people,  as 
far  as  possible,  rightly  to  understand  and  perma- 
nently to  remember  the  truths  God  has  revealed ; 
and  thus  keep  before  them  the  motives  he  presents 
to  lead  men  to  believe  and  obey  him. 

21.  As  the  Holy  Ghost  is  the  author  of  scrip- 
ture prophecies,  they  cannot  be  made  to  mean  what- 
ever men  may  choose,  or  any  thing  except  what 
God  intended,  and  what  in  his  providence  has  been 
or  will  be  exactly  accomplished. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1.  The  people ;  under  the  Old  Testament  dis- 
pensation.    Damnable  ;  destructive.      The  Lord 
tliat  Ijniiglit  them, ;  by  dying  as  a  propitiation  for 
their  sins.     1  John,  2 :  2. 

2.  The  way  of  truth  ;  which  the  gospel  reveals. 

3.  Make  merchandise;  should  treat  them  not  as 
|  immortal  beings  for  whom  Christ  died,  but  in  the 
:  way  in  which  they  thought  they  could  gain  the  most 
|  money.    Slumbereth  not;  is  certainly  and  speedily 
|  coming. 


Impiety  and  doom 


II.  PETER,   II. 


of  false  teachers. 


A.  D.  66.     lingereth  not,  and  their  damnation 
slumbereth  not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels  that 
sinned,  but  cast  them  down  to  hell,  and 
delivered  them  into  chains  of  darkness,  to 
be  reserved  unto  judgment; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old  world,  but  saved 
Noah*  the   eighth  person,  a  preacher  of 
righteousness,  bringing  in  the  flood  upon 
the  world  of  the  ungodly; 

6  And  turning  the  cities  of  b  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah  into  ashes,  condemned  them  with 
an  overthrow,  making  c  them  an  ensample 
unto  those  that  after  should  live  ungodly; 

7  And  delivered  just  dLot,  vexed  with 
the  filthy  conversation  of  the  wicked  : 

8  (For  that  righteous  man  dwelling  among 
them,  in   seeing  and  hearing,  vexed  his 
righteous  soul  from  day  to  day  with  their 
unlawful  deeds;) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  "deliver  the 
godly  out  of  temptations,  and  to  freserve 
the  unjust  unto  the  day  of  judgment  to  be 
punished : 

10  But  chiefly  them  *that  walk  after  the 
flesh  in  the  lust  of  uncle  anness,  and  de- 
spise *  government.  Presumptuous  are  they, 
self-willed;  they  are  not  afraid  to  speak 
evil  of  b  dignities. 

1 1  Whereas  angels,  which  are  greater  in 
power  and  might,  bring  not  railing  accusa- 
tion t  against  them  before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute  'beasts, 
made  to  be  taken  and  destroyed,  speak  evil 
of  the  things  that  they  understand  not ;  and 
shall  utterly  perish  in  their  own  corruption : 

13  And  shall  receive  the  reward  of  un- 
righteousness, as  they  that  J  count  it  pleas- 
ure to  riot  in  the  daytime.     Spots  they  are 
and  blemishes,  sporting  themselves  with 


their  own  deceivings  while  they  feast  with 
you; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  t  adultery,  and 
that  cannot  cease  from  sin :  beguiling  un- 
stable souls :  a  heart  they  have  exercised 
with  covetous  practices ;  cursed  children : 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the  right  way, 
and  are  gone  astray,  following  the  way  of 
Balaam k  the  son  of  Bosor.  who  loved  the 
wages  of  unrighteousness ; 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  his  iniquity:  the 
dumb  ass  speaking  with  man's  voice,  for- 
bade the  madness  of  the  prophet. 

17  These  are  wells  without  water, '  clouds 
that  are  carried  with  a  tempest ;  to  whom 
the  mist  of  darkness  is  reserved  for  ever. 

18  For  when  they  «" speak  great  swelling 
words  of  vanity,  they  allure  through  the 
lusts  of  the  flesh,  through  much  wanton- 
ness, those  that  were  $  clean  escaped  from 
them  who  live  in  error. 

19  While  they  promise  them  liberty,  they 
themselves  are  the  servants  of  corruption  : 
for  of  "whom  a  man  is  overcome,  of  the 
same  is  he  brought  in  bondage. 

20  For  if  after  they  have  escaped  the  pol- 
lutions of  the  world  through  the  knowledge 
of  the  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  they 
are   again  "entangled  therein,  and  over- 
come, the  latter  end  is  worse  with  them 
than  the  beginning. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  'for  them  not 
to  have  known  the  1  way  of  righteousness, 
than,  after  they  have  known  it,  to  turn 
from  the  holy  commandment  delivered  unto 
them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto  them  accord- 
ing to  the  true  proverb/  The  dog  is  turned 
to  his  own  vomit  again :  and  the  sow  that 
was  washed  to  her  wallowing  in  the  mire. 


•  Gen.  7:1, etc.     h  Ge n.  19  :  24,25.     c  Deut.  29:  2 

dnminian.     kJmleS,  10.     f  Some  read', againtt  them 
12:3.     j  Phil.  3:10;  Jude  l-2,etc.    $  Gr.  an  adultt 


2-2:5,etc.  lEpli.  4:14.  m  Psalm  73:8.  ^  Or,  for  a  little  while, 
us  some  read,  n  John  8:  34  ;  Rom.  6  : 16.  o  Luke  1 1 : 26 ;  Heb. 
6 :  4,  etc. ;  10 :  26, 27.  p  Mat.  1 1 :  Si,  24 ;  Luke  12 : 47,  48.  1  Prov. 
12:28.  r  Prov.  26:11. 


5.  Saved  Noah  ;  Gen.  7. 

6-9.  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  ;  Gen.  19  : 16-25. 

10.  Chiefly;  especially.  Dignities;  such  mag- 
istrates and  persons  in  official  or  elevated  stations 
as  God  requires  should  be  treated  with  respect. 

12.  Understand  not ;  do  not  rightly  comprehend. 

13.  In  the  daytime  ;  openly  and  shamelessly. 

14.  Cannot  cease  ;  not  for  want  of  natural  power, 
but  of  disposition. 

15.  The  way  of  Balaam;  doing  wrong  to  make 
money.     Num.  2'2. 

17.  Wells  without  water ;  persons  who  disap- 
point all  just  expectations.  Mist;  gloom. 

20.   Worse — than  the  beginning  ;    professors 
of  religion  who  go  back  again  into  sin,  become  worse 
in  character  and  condition  than  they  were  before. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  False  teachers  have  always  abounded,  who, 
by  erroneous  doctrines  and  unholy  practices,  have 
brought  ruin  upon  themselves  and  others.  All 
should  therefore  take  heed  not  only  how  they  hear, 
but  what  they  hear — should  prove  all  things  by  the 
Bible,  and  hold  fast  that  which  is  good. 


3.  When  men  are  so  pleased  with  error  as  liberally 
to  pay  for  it,  many  will  engage  in  its  propagation. 

8.  "When  a  professing  Christian  for  worldly  pur- 
poses becomes  intimately  connected  with  the  wicked, 
he  may  expect  them  to  be  occasions  of  vexation  and 
sorrow,  if  they  do  not  prove  the  means  of  his  ruin. 

9.  Facts  as  well  as  the  declarations  of  the  Bible 
testify  to  the  justice  of  God,  and  to  the  certainty 
that,  though  he  may  bear  long  with  the  wicked,  yet 
if  they  continue  in  sin  they  will  not  go  unpunished. 

11.  Angels,  and  those  who  are  in  temper  like 
them,  will  not  rail  even  against  the  wicked  ;  and 
those  who  do,  show  that  they  are  wicked  themselves. 

14.  Licentiousness  and  the  love  of  money  in  pro- 
fessors of  religion  are  decisive  marks  of  hypocrisy, 
and  show  that  those  who  live  in  these  sins  are  heirs 
of  destruction. 

22.  Men  may  break  off  outward  sins  and  profess 
religion  without  becoming  holy.  But  they  will  be 
extremely  apt  to  go  back  again ;  and  when  they  do, 
they  prove  that  they  never  had  true  religion  or  were 
made  "partakers  of  the  divine  nature."  They  nerer 
had  a  change  of  heart,  or  were  "  born  of  God." 
387 


Chritfs  coming 


II.  PETER,  III. 


unto  judgment. 


CHAPTER   III. 


1  He  assureth  them  of  the  certainty  of  Christ's  oom- 
inc  to  judgment,  against  those  scorners  who  dispute 
against  it:  8  warning  the  godly,  for  the  long  patience 
of  God,  to  hasten  their  repentance.  10  He  describeth 
also  the  manner  how  the  world  shall  be  destroyed  :  11 
exhorting  them,  from  the  expectation  thereof,  to  all 
holiness  of  life  :  15  and  again,  to  think  the  patience 
of  God  to  tend  to  their  salvation,  as  Paul  wrote  to 
them  in  his  epistles. 

rpHIS  second  epistle,  beloved,  I  now  write 
JL  unto  you ;  in  both  which  I  stir  up  your 
pure  minds  by  way  of  remembrance  : 

2  That  "ye  may -be  mindful  of  the  words 
which  were  spoken  before  bby  the  holy 
prophets,  and  of  the  commandment  of  us 
the  apostles  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour : 

3  Knowing   this   first,   that   there   shall 
come  in  the  last  days  'scoffers,  walking 
after  their  own  lusts, 

4  And  saying,  Where  is  the  d  promise  of 
his  coming  ?  for  since  the  fathers  fell  asleep, 
all  things  continue  as  they  were  from  the 
beginning  of  the  creation. 

5  For  this  they  willingly  are  ignorant  of, 
that  by  the  e  word  of  God  the  heavens  were 
of  old.  and  the  earth  *  standing  out  of  the 
water  r  and  in  the  water : 

6  Whereby  the  world  that  then  was,  be- 
ing overflowed  with  s  water,  perished  : 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  which 
are  now,  by  the  same  word  are  kept  in 
store,  reserved  unto  hfire  against  the  day 
of  judgment  and  perdition  of  ungodly  men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant  of  this  one 
thing,  that  one  day  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  thou- 
sand years,  and  a 'thousand  years  as  one  day. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  J  concerning  his 
promise,  as  some  men  count  slackness  ;  but 
is  k long-suffering  to  us-ward,  not  'willing 
that  any  should  perish,  but  that  all  should 
comem  to  repentance. 


•  Judc  17,  18.  b  ITim.  4:1;  2Tim.  3:1.  «  Inn.  5:19.  d  Jer. 
17:15;  Ezek.  12:22-27;  Mat.  24:48.  •  Gen.  1 : fi, 9.  *  Gr.  con- 
lilt  ing.  I  Psa.  24  : 2.  8  Gen.  7 : 1 1 ,  etr.  k  Psa.  50 : 3 ;  Zeph.  3:8; 
SThess.l:8.  i  Psa.  90: 4.  jHab.2:3.  k  Psa.  86: 15;  Isa.  30: 18. 
1  Ezek.33:ll.  m  lTim.2:4.  «  Mat  24  :  42,  4:i ;  Rev.  16:  15. 


CHAPTER  III. 

3.  Last  days  ;  under  the  gospel  dispensation. 

4.  Promise  of  his  coming ;  fulfilment  of  the 
promise  that  Christ  would  come  to  judgment.     All 
things  continue  as  they  were  ;  this  assertion  of 
the  scoffers  was  false. 

6.  The  world — perished;   and  as  it  had  once 
been  destroyed,  it  would  be  destroyed  again  ;  not  as 
before  with  water,  but  with  fire. 

7.  The  same  word ;  that  command  or  power  of 
God  by  which  the  world  was  created.    Ver.  5 ;  Gen. 
1 : 1-10. 

8.  A  thousand  years  as  one  day  ;  in  compari- 
son with  eternity,  and  as  to  the  certainty  of  what 
God  has  declared.     What  he  has  determined  to  ac- 
complish a  thousand  years  hence,  is  just  as  sure  as 
if  he  had  determined  to  accomplish  it  to-morrow. 

9.  His  promise;  of  a  future  judgment.     Loiig- 
tuffering;   by  waiting  so  long  before  he  brings 
destruction  on  the  wicked,  he  shows  his  desire  that 
they  should  repent  and  be  saved. 

10.  The  day  of  the  Lord;  when  he  will  come 
to  judgment.     As  a  thief j  suddenly,  unexpect- 

388 


10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will     A.  n.  wi 
come  as  a  •  thief  in  the  night  •  in  the  which 
the  "heavens  shall  pass  away  with  a  great 
noise,  and  the  elements  shall  melt  with 
fervent  heat,  the  earth  also  and  the  works 
that  are  therein  shall  be  burned  up. 

1 1  Seeing  then  that  all  these  things  shall 
be  dissolved,  what  manner  of  persons  ought 
ye  to  be  in  all  holy  conversation  and  god- 
liness, 

12  Looking  for?  and  t  hasting  unto  the 
coming  of  the  day  of  God,  wherein  the 
heavens  being  on  fire  shall  be  dissolved, 
and  the  elements  shall  •>  melt  with  fervent 
heat? 

13  Nevertheless   we,    according   to    his 
promise,  look  for  new  'heavens  and  a  new 
earth,  wherein  dwelleth  righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that  ye 
look  for  such  things,  be  'diligent  that  ye 
may  be  found  of  him  in  peace,  without 
spot,  and  blameless. 

15  And  account  that  the  long-suffering  of 
our  Lord  is  *  salvation ;  even  as  our  beloved 
brother  Paul  also  according  to  the  wisdom 
given  unto  him  hath  written  unto  you  • 

16  As  also  in  all  h is  "epistles,  speaking  in 
them  of  these  things ;  in  which  are  some 
things  hard  to  be  understood,  which  they 
that  are  unlearned  and  unstable  wrest,  as 
they  do  also  the  other  scriptures,  unto  their 
own  destruction. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  seeing  ye  know 
these  things  before,  beware  lest  ye  also, 
being  led  away  with  the  error  of  the  wick- 
ed, fall  from  your  own  steadfastness. 

1 8  But  v  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the  know- 
ledge of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
To  "him  be  glory  both  now  and  for  ever. 
Amen. 

o  Pan.  10-2:26;  Isniah6l:6;  Rer.  40:11.  p  Titus2:13.  f  Or, 
hatting  the  coming.  q  Isa.  34:4  ;  Micah  1 :4.  r  Rer.  21 :  1,  27. 
•  1  Cor.  15:58;  1  Thess.  6 :  -23.  I  Rom.  2:4.  «  Romans  8 :1S»; 
ICor.  15:24;  I  Thess.  rli.  4,5;  2  Thess.  1 :  5-10.  T  Col.  1 :  10. 
w  2  Tim.  4:18. 


edly.     The  works;    t!iin;s  which  Grod  and  man 
have  made. 

12.  Hasting  unto  ;  preparing  for  and  earnestly 
desiring  the  salvation  which  will  be  given  to  God's 
people. 

13.  His  promise;  Isa.  65: 17;  66:22;  Rev.  21:1. 

14.  Be  diligent ;  in  learning  and  doing  the  will 
of  God. 

15.  The  long-suffering  of  our  Lord;  his  de- 
lay to  come  to  judgment  is  designed  not  to  show 
that  he  will  never  come,  but  to  give  men  opportu- 
nity to  secure  their  salvation. 

16.  These  things;    Christ's  coming  to  judg- 
ment, and  the  necessity  of  holiness  in  order  to  meet 
him  in  peace.     "Unlearned  and  unstable  ;  igno- 
rant persons  who  have   no  settled  principles  and 
wish  to  live  in  sin.     Wrest;  pervert;  misunder- 
stand and  misapply. 

IS.  Grow  in  grace  ;  increase  your  knowledge 
of  Christ,  and  your  likeness  to  him. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Ministers  of  the  gospel  should  labor  not  only 
to  communicate  a  knowledge  of  its  truths,  but  to 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

JOHN. 


A.D.90.  CHAPTER  I. 

1  He  describeth  the  person  of  Christ,  in  whom  we  have 
eternal  life,  by  a  communion  with  God;  5  to  which  we 
must  adjoin  holiness  of  life,  to  testify  the  truth  of  that 
our  communion  and  profession  of  faith,  as  also  to  assure 
us  of  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins  by  Christ's  death. 

rnHAT  which  was  from  the  "beginning. 

JL  which  we  have  heard,  which  we  have 
seenb  with  our  eyes,  which  we  have  look- 
ed upon,  and  our  hands  have  'handled,  of 
the  Word  of  life ; 

2  (For  the  life  was  manifested,  and  we 
have  seen  it,  and  bear  witness,  and  show 
unto  you  that   eternal  dlife,  which  was 
with  the  Father,  and  was  manifested  unto 
us;) 

3  That  which  we  have  seen  and  heard 
declare  we  unto  you.  that  ye  also   may 
have  fellowship  with  us :    and  truly  our 
fellowship6  is  with  the  Father,  and  with 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 


4  And  these  things  write  we  unto  you, 
that  your  fjoy  may  be  full. 

5  This  then  is  the  message  which  we 
have  heard  of  him,  and  declare  unto  you, 
that  God  is  *  light,  and  in  him  is  no  dark- 
ness at  all. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship  with 
him,  and  walk  in  darkness,  we  lie,  and  do 
not  the  truth : 

7  But  if  we  hwalk  in  the  light,  as  he  is 
in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with 
another,  and  the  'blood  of  Jesus   Christ 
his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  J  sin,  we  de- 
ceive ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  k  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful 
and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to 
cleanse1  us  from  all  unrighteousness. 

1 0  If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned,  we 
make  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 


«  John  1:1, etc.  1>  2  Peter.  I :  16.  c  Luke  24:39.  J  John  17:3. 
•  John  17:  21.  f  Jolin  IS:  11.  i:  John  1 :  4,  9  ;  1  Timothy,  6: 16. 
k  John  12:35.  i  Eph.  1:7;  Hebrews  9:  14;  1  Peter,  1:19;  Rev. 


1:6.  i  IKingn,  8:46;  Job  25:4;  Eccl.  7:20:  JM.  3:2.  k  Job 
33:27,28;  Pealra  32  :5;  Proverbs  28: 13.  1  PraltnSl:2;  1  Cor. 
6:11. 


lead  all  so  to  remember  them  as  to  act  habitually 
under  their  influence. 

4.  Infidels  and  scoffers  at  religion  are  evidences 
of  the  truth  of  the  Bible.  It  foretold  that  they  would 
come  and  act  out  their  wickedness,  and  by  doing  it 
they  fulfil  the  Scriptures.  Thus  the  wickedness  of 
men  illustrates  the  truth  of  God. 

7.  The  same  power  of  God  which  created  the 
world  keeps  it  in  being,  and  will  keep  it  till  the 
time  appointed  for  its  dissolution. 

9.  By  continuing  men  in  life,  offering  them  the 
gospel,  and  beseeching  them  to  embrace  it,  God 
shows  that  he  is  unwilling  they  should  perish,  and 
would  delight  in  their  repentance  and  salvation. 

11.  As  this  world  with  all  it  contains  is  to  be 
burnt  up,  none  should  place  their  hearts  upon  it,  or 
seek  it  as  their  chief  good ;  but  all  should  place 
their  affections  on  things  above,  and  lay  up  their 
treasure  in  heaven. 

14.  The  "  new  heavens  and  the  new  earth"  prom- 
ised by  God,  is  that  state  of  perfect  holiness  and  bliss 
into  which,  after  the  Judgment,  God  will  receive  his 
people;  and  for  which  the  highest  holiness  and  bliss 
on  earth  are  but  a  preparation  and  a  foretaste. 

16.  As  ignorance  of  the  Scriptures  greatly  in- 
creases the  danger  of  their  perversion,  and  enables 
false  teachers  the  more  to  delude  and  destroy  the 
people,  the  Bible  should  be  universally  circulated, 
and  all  persons  encouraged  daily  to  read  it — with 
earnest  prayer  for  the  teaching  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
that  they  may  rightly  understand  it,  and  by  believ- 
ing and  obeying  it  be  made  wise  to  salvation. 

18.  The  grand  safeguard  against  the  seductions 
of  error,  and  the  most  powerful  means  of  increase 
in  holiness,  is  increasing  knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ; 
that  which  is  obtained  under  the  teaching  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  by  daily  searching  the  Scriptures,  and 
which  prepares  us  to  unite  with  saints  on  earth  and 
in  heaven,  saying  with  the  heart,  "To  Him  be 
glory  both  now  and  for  ever.  Amen." 


CHAPTER  I. 

1.  That  which  was  from  the   beginning* 
Jesus  Christ.     John  1 : 1. 

2.  The  life  ;  the  Author  of  life.     John  1 :  3,  4. 

3.  Have  fellowship  with  its;  in  our  commun- 
ion with  Christ,  and  in  the  enjoyment  of  his  favor. 
With  the  Father,  and  with  his  Son ;  by  com- 
munion with  them,  and  the  belief,  love,  and  prac- 
tice of  the  truth. 

5.  Heard  of  him;  received  from  him.    I  slight; 
perfect  knowledge,  holiness,  and  bliss.     Darkness; 
ignorance,  sin,  and  misery. 

6.  Walk  in  darkness;  live  in  error  and  sin. 
Do  not  the  truth  ;  do  not  obey  it,  or  act  in  accord- 
ance with  it. 

7.  Walk  in  the  light ;   believe  and  obey  the 
truth.    Fellowship  one  with  another ;  joyful  com- 
munion with  each  other  and  with  God.     Cleanseth 
us  ;  procures  our  pardon,  and  in  God's  own  way  and 
time  makes  us  perfectly  and  unchangeably  holy. 

8.  Say  that  we  have  no  sin  ;  that  we  are  per- 
fectly holy. 

9.  Confess  our  sins ;  to  God,  and  forsake  them. 
Faithful;    to  his  promises  of  forgiveness  to  the 
penitent.     Prov.  28: 13.     Just ;  to  himself  and  all 
the  great  interests  of  his  kingdom.     Cleanse  us; 
by  his  word,  Spirit,  and  providence,  so  as  at  last  to 
present  us  spotless  before  the  throne  of  his  glory 
with  exceeding  joy.     Jude  24. 

10.  We  make  him  a  liar ;  treat  him  as  a  liar, 
for  he  says  all  have  sinned;  and  the  facts  that  all 
die,  and  that  all  who  are  saved  must  be   saved 
through    the  death  of  Christ,  prove    this.     Rom. 
3:23;  5:12;  2  Cor.  5:14. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  evidence  that  He  who  was  in  the  begin- 
ning with  God  became  a  man,  not  in  appearance 
only,  but  in  reality — that  he  took  upon  him  human 
nature,  and  died,  the  just  for  the  unjust,  to  bring 
I  men  to  God,  is  abundant  and  perfectly  conclusive. 

389 


Brotherly  love. 


I.  JOHN,   II. 


Love  of  the  world. 


CHAPTER   II. 


1  He  comforteth  them  against  the  sins  of  infirmity.  3 
Rightly  to  know  God  is  to  keep  his  commandments.  9 
to  love  our  brethren.  15  and  not  to  love  the  world. 
M  We  must  beware  of  seducers  ;  20  from  whose  de- 
ceits the  godly  are  safe,  preserved  by  perseverance  in 
faith,  and  holiness  of  life. 

MY  little  children,  these  things  write  I 
unto  you,  that  ye  sin  not.     And  if 
any  man  sin,  we  have  an  'advocate  with 
the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous  : 

2  And  he  is  the  b propitiation  for  our  sins : 
and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for  the  sins 
of  the  whole  world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know  that  we  know 
him,  if  we  ckeep  his  commandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him,  and  keep- 
eth  not  his  commandments,  is  a  liar,  and 
the  truth  is  not  in  him. 

5  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word,  in  him 
verily  is  the  love  of  God  perfected :  hereby 
know  we  that  we  are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  d  abideth  in  him,  ought 
himself  also  so  to e  walk,  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new  command- 
ment unto  you,  but  an  old  commandment 
which  ye  had  from  the  beginning.     The 
old  commandment  is  the  word  which  ye 
have  heard  from  the  beginning. 

8  Again,  a  new  'commandment  I  write 
unto  you,  which  thing  is  true  in  him  and 
in  you  :  because  the  *  darkness  is  past,  and 
the  true  light  now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light,  and 


hateth  his  brother,  is  in  Markness     A.  n.ao. 
even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother  abideth  in 
the  light,  and  there  is  none  'occasion  of 
stumbling  in  him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother  is  in 
darkness,  and  'walketh  in  darkness,  and 
knoweth   not  whither   he  goeth,  because 
that  darkness  hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you.  little  children,  be- 
cause your  sins  are  forgiven  you  for  his 
name's  jsake. 

131  write  unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye 
have  known  khim  that  is  from  the  begin- 
ning. I  write  unto  you,  young  men,  be- 
cause ye  have  overcome  the  wicked  one. 
I  write  unto  you,  little  children,  because 
ye  have  known  the  'Father. 

141  have  written  unto  you,  fathers,  be- 
cause ye  have  known  him  that  is  from  the 
beginning.  I  have  written  unto  you,  young 
men,  because  ye  are  "strong,  and  the  word 
of  God  n  abideth  in  yon.  and  ye  have  "over- 
come the  wicked  one. 

1 5  Love  P  not  the  world,  neither  the  things 
that  are  in  the  world.     If  any  iman  love 
the  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in 
him. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust 
of  the  r flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the  "eyes,  and 
the  *  pride  of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but 
is  of  the  world. 

17  And  the  u  world  passeth  away,  and  the 


17  And  the  u  world  passeth  away,  and  th 

H:7,9.  m  K|>h.  «:10.  n  Jolm  15:7.  o  Rev.  2  :  7.  etc.  p  Ror 
l-2:-2.  q  Mnl.ri:-24;  Gal.  1:10;  Jus.  4:4.  r  2  Peter,  -2: 10.  «  P» 
119:37.  tP»a.73:6.  »  Psa.  3!> :  6 ;  1  Cor.  7 :  31. 


•  Rom.  8:34;  Heb.  7:25.  bRom.3:-25.  e  Luke  6:46;  John 
14:15,23.  '•  John  15:  4,5.  e  John  13: 15.  f  John  13:34.  g  Horn. 
13:1-2.  b2Peter.l:a  »  Gr. icandal.  I  Pror.4:M;  JdhaUiM. 
j  P»a.  25:11;  Luke  24: 47;  AcU10:43.  k  chap.  1  : 1.  1  Jolm 


All,  therefore,  who  act  rationally  will  believe  these 
truths,  and  trust  in  Christ  for  salvation. 
.  4.  The  religion  of  Christ  is  benevolent,  leading  all 
who  enjoy  its  benefits  to  desire  that  others  should 
enjoy  them,  and  labor  to  extend  them  to  all  people. 

5.  God  is  in  all  respects  perfect;  and  all  that  he 
does  is  perfectly  holy,  wise,  just,  and  good. 

6.  Those  who  think  they  love  trod  and  yet  live  in 
sin  are  deceived. 

7.  The  atonement  of  Christ  is  the  ground,  faith 
in  him  the  means,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  the  author  of 
sanctification ;  and  all  who  truly  believe,  confess,  and 
forsake  their  sins  will,  at  the  close  of  their  probation, 
become  completely  and  unchangeably  perfect. 

8.  Men  who -think  they  are  now  sinless  are  de- 
ceived ;   and  those  who  say  they  have  not  sinned 
commit  aggravated  sin  by  treating  God  as  a  liar. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1.  My  little  children  ;  believers  ;  an  endearing 
appellation  from  an  aged  apostle.     An  advocate; 
one  who  pleads  the  cause  of  his  geople,  and  makes 
intercession  for  them.     Heb.  7:25. 

2.  Propitiation  for  our  sins — also  for  the 
sins  of  the  whole  world;  one  who  has  made  atone- 
ment for  sin,  and  opened  a  way  in  which  all  who 
believe  in  him  shall  be  saved. 

3.  Know  hi m;  with  a  saving  knowledge.     John 
17:3. 

5.  Love — perfected;  by  bringing  forth  its  proper 
fruits,  and  thus  showing  that  it  is  genuine  and  sav- 
ing.    Hereby  ;  by  keeping  his  commandments. 
390 


6.  Abideth— to  walk;  John  15:4-8;  Rom. 8:9. 

8.  New  commandment ;  new  in  certain  re- 
spects :  not  in  its  being  revealed  as  a  duty,  in  which 
respect  it  was  old,  ver.  7,  but  in  its  being  revealed 
ana  exemplified  with  new  clearness  and  effect. 
True  in  him-  and  in.  you  ;  exemplified  in  a  new 
manner  in  Christ,  and  so  far  as  you  imitate  him,  in 
you.  The  true  light ;  that  of  Christ  as  revealed 
in  the  gospel.  Luke  2 :  32 ;  John  1:4-9;  8 : 12. 

10.  Abideth  in  the  light;  obeys  the  gospel  and 
enjoys  its  blessings.   None  occasion  of  stumbling  ; 
he  sets  a  safe  and  useful  example. 

11.  Wulketh  in  darkness;    lives  in  sin,  mis- 
takes the  way  of  true  enjoyment,  and  greatly  in- 
jures himself  and  his  fellow-men. 

12.  Little  children  ;  ver.  1.    lit 's  name's  sake ; 
on  account  of  what  he  has  done. 

13.  Known  him-  rightly  regarded  Jesus  Christ. 
Overcome  the  wicked  one  ;  the  devil ;  by  resisting 
his  temptations,  renouncing  his  service,  and  engag- 
ing in  the  service  of  Christ. 

15.  Love  not  the  world ;  in  such  a  way  as  to 
seek  your  happiness  from  it. 

16.  The  pride  of  life ;  worldly  elevation  and 
honors,  when  loved  and  sought  as  the  chief  good. 
Is  not  of  the  Father  ;  it  was  not  his  object  in  giv- 
ing worldly  blessings,  that  they  should  be  so  sought 
or  used;  it  does  not  meet  his  approbation,  and  is 
utterly  inconsistent  with  the  enjoyment  of  his  favor. 
Is  of  the  world;   is   sought  supremely  only  by 
worldly  men,  whose  enjoyments  are  in  this  life. 

17.  The  world  passeth  away  ;  worldly  enjoy- 


Antichrist. 


I.  JOHN,  III. 


The  coming  of  Christ. 


A.  D.  go.     lust  thereof:  but  he  that  doeth  the 
will  of  God  abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last  "time: 
and  as  ye  have  b  heard  that  antichrist  shall 
come,  even  now  are  there  many  antichrists: 
whereby  \ve  know  that  it  is  the  last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they  were 
not  of  us ;  for  c  if  they  had  been  of  us.  they 
would  no  doubt  have  continued  with  us : 
but  they  went  out,  that  they  might  be  made 
manifest"1  that  they  were  not  all  of  us. 


20  But  ye  have  an  "unction  from   the  him;  that  when  he  shall  appear,  we  may 


Holy  One,  and  ye  f  know  all  things. 

21  I  have  not  written  unto  you  because 
ye  know  not   the  truth,  but  because  ye 
know  it.  and  that  no  lie  is  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar,  but  he  that  'denieth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  ?    He  is  antichrist, 
that  denieth  the  Father  and  the  Son. 

23  Whosoever  h  denieth  the  Son,  the  same 
hath  not  the  Father :  but  he  that  acknow- 
ledgeth  the  Son  hath  the  Father  also. 

24  Let  'that  therefore  abide  in  you,  which 
ye  have  heard  from  the  beginning.     If  that 
which  ye  have  heard  from  the  beginning 
shall  remain  in  you.  ye  also  shall  continue 
in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Father. 


»  Heb.  1:2.  k  Mat.  24:24 ;  1  Tim.  4:1.  c  2 Tim.  2:  ID.  d  2Tim. 
3:9.  e  3  Cor.  1:31.  fl  Cor.  4:  IS.  grhap.4:3.  b  John  15:  23. 
i  2Jolm,  6.  j  John  17:3.  k  John  14:26.  *  Or,  it.  f  Or,  know 


25  And  this  is  the  promise  that  he  hath 
promised  us,  even  eternal  J  life. 

26  These  things  have  I  written  unto  you 
concerning  them  that  seduce  you. 

27  But  the  anointing  which  ye  have  re- 
ceived of  him  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  need 
not  that  any  man  teach  you :  but  as  the 
same  anointing  teacheth  kyou  of  all  things, 
and  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie,  and  even  as  it 
hath  taught  you,  ye  shall  abide  in  *him. 

28  And   now.    little   children,   abide   in 


have  confidence,  and  not  be  ashamed  before 
him  at  his  corning. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righteous,  tye 
know  that  every  'one  that  doeth  righteous- 
ness is  born  of  him. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  He  declareth  the  singular  love  of  God  towards  us,  in 
making  us  his  sons ;  3  who  therefore  ought  obediently 
to  keep  his  commandments,  11  as  also  brotherly  to 
love  one  another. 

T3EHOLD  what  manner  of  mlove  the 
_D  Father  hath  bestowed  upon  us,  that 
we  should  be  called  the  "sons  of  God: 
therefore  the  world  °knoweth  us  not,  be- 
cause it  knew  him  not. 


Eph.  2:4,5.      n  John  1 : 12; 


ments  are  short.     Abideth  for  ever ;    his  enjoy- 
ments will  be  enduring.     2  Cor.  4 : 18. 

18.  Last  time;  the  last  gracious  dispensation 
•which  God  will  grant  to  men.     Many  antichrists; 
opposers  of  Christ,  of  his  truth,  and  of  his  cause. 
Whereby  tee  know ;    it  had  been  predicted  that 
under   the    last  dispensation   such   persons   would 
arise.     1  Tim.  4 : 1-3 ;  2  Tim.  3 : 1-9 ;  4  : 3,  4. 

19.  They  went  out ;  apostatized.     From,  its; 
from  the  church  or  company  of  Christians.     Not 
of  us  ;  not  real  Christians.     Not  all  of  its  ;  not 
all  real  Christians,  tut  some  of  them  only  in  name. 

20.  Ye;  real  Christians.     An  unction;  anoint- 
ing, or  the  enlightening  and  sanctifying  influences 
of  the  Holy  Spirit.     All  things  ;  •  11  things  essen- 
tial to  perseverance  in  the  faith  and  practice  of  the 
gospel. 

21.  No  lie  ;  error  or  false  doctrine. 

22.  A  liar  ;  an  asserter  of  false  doctrines. 

23.  Hath  not  the  Fattier ;  not  right  views  of 
him,  no  supreme  regard  to  him,  and  no  interest  in 
his  favor. 

24.  If  that — remain  ;    if  you  continue  to  be- 
lieve and  obey  the  truths  you  first  embraced.      Ye 
also  shall  continue  ;  to  enjoy  the  love  and  favor 
of  the  Son  and  the  Father. 

26.  Seduce  you  •  try  to  lead  you  into  error. 

27.  The  anoint  ing;  the  enlightening  influences 
of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the  true  antidote 
both  to  presumption  and  despair. 

2.  One  great  object  of  all  true  ministers  of  the 
gospel  is  to  keep  Christians  from  the  commission  of 
sin ;  and  the  most  efficacious  way  of  doing  this  is 
to  preach  Christ  to  them  as  the  propitiation  for  sin. 

C.  Obedience  to  God  is  sure  evidence  of  a  saving 
knowledge  of  him. 

7.  Love  to  men  was  inculcated  in  the  Old  Tes- 
tament. Christ  not  only  taught  it  more  clearly, 


but  perfectly  exemplified  it,  and  thus  presented  to 
men  new  motives,  and  laid  them  under  new  obliga- 
tions habitually  to  exercise  it. 

14.  The  gospel  is  suited  to  persons  at  every  peri- 
od and  in  all  relations  of  life.  None  who  can  un- 
derstand are  too  young  to  embrace  it,  and  experi- 
ence its  saving  power.  None  are  too  vigorous  and 
active,  or  too  full  of  business,  to  be  governed  by  its 
spirit  and  perform  its  duties;  and  none  are  too  o!d 
to  inculcate  its  principles  and  exemplify  its  pre- 
cepts. 

17.  That  love  of  worldly  enjoyment  which  leads 
men  supremely  to  seek  it,  is  inconsistent  with  the 
love  of  God  ;  and  however  much  of  it  any  may  ob- 
tain, it  will  be  unsatisfying  and  temporary;  while 
that  love  of  God  which  leads  them  to  find  their 
chief  enjoyment  in  learning  and  doing  his  will,  will 
be  satisfying  and  eternal. 

19.  \\  hen  professors  of  religion  apostatize,  em- 
brace error,  and  live  in  sin.  they  show  to  all  that 
they  are  not  the  children  of  God.  Job  17  :  9 ;  John 
4:14. 

23.  Such  is  the  union  between  the  Father  and 
the  Son,  that  men  who  reject  and  oppose  the  Son 
reject  and  oppose  the  Father ;  while  all  who  love 
and  obey  the  Son,  love  and  obey  the  Father  also. 

27.  Ihe  reason  why  real  Christians  persevere  in 
holiness  to  the  end,  is  that  the  Holy  Ghost  continues 
to  teach  them  the  good  and  the  right  way,  and  to  in- 
cline them  to  walk  in  it.  When  they  deviate  from 
it,  he  leads  them  to  think  on  their  ways,  and  turn 
their  feet  unto  God's  testimonies.  Thus  he  works 
in  them  to  will  and  to  do,  in  working  out  their  salva- 
tion with  fear  and  trembling,  and  so  keeps  them  by 
his  mighty  power,  through  faith  and  obedience,  unto 
eternal  life. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1.  Knew  him  KOt;  did  not  rightly  understand  his 
true  character. 

391 


Tlit  sons  of  God  keep 


I.  JOHN,  III. 


his  commandments. 


2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  "sons  of  God. 
and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we  shall 
be :  but  we  know  that,  when  he  shall  ap- 
pear, we  shall  be  like  bhimj  for  we  shall 
seec  him  as  he  is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath  this  hope  in 
him  purifieth  himself,  even  as  he  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin  transgress- 
eth  also  the  law:  for  sin  is  the  transgres- 
sion of  the  law. 

5  And  ye  d  know  that  he  was  manifested 
to  take  away  our  sins ;  and  in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him  sinneth  not : 
whosoever  e  sinneth  hath  not  seen  him,  nei- 
ther known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man  deceive  you : 
he  that  fdoeth  righteousness  is  righteous, 
even  as  he  is  righteous. 

8  He  that  s  committeth  sin  is  of  the  devil ; 
for  the  devil  sinneth  from  the  beginning.  For 
this  purpose  the  Son  of  God  was  manifested, 
thatMie  might  destroy  the  works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  'is  born  of  God  doth  not 
commit  sin ;  for  his  seed  J  remaineth  in  him : 
and  he  cannot  sin,  because  he  is  born  of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God  are  mani- 
fest, and  the  children  of  the  devil :  whoso- 
ever doeth  not  righteousness  is  not  of  God, 
neither  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother. 

1 1  For  this  is  the  *  message  that  ye  heard 
from  the  beginning,  that  kwe  should  love 
one  another. 

12  Not  as  '  Cain,  who  was  of  that  wicked 
one,  and  slew  his  brother.     And  wherefore 
slew  he  him  ?     Because   his  own  works 
were  evil,  and  his  brother's  righteous. 


13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if  the     A.  D.M 
world  hate™  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have  passed  from 
death  unto  life,  because  we  love  the  breth- 
ren.   He  that n  loveth  not  his  brother,  abid- 
eth in  death. 

15  Whosoever  °hateth  his  brother,  is  a 
murderer :  and  ye  know  that  no  murderer 
hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  him. 

16  Hereby  P  perceive  we  the  love  of  God. 
because  he  laid  down  his  life  for  us :  and  we 
ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for  the  brethren. 

17  But  i whoso  hath  this  world's  good, 
and  seeth  his  brother  have  need,  and  shut- 
teth  up  his  bowels  of  compassion  from  him, 
how  'dwelleth  the  love  of  God  in  him? 

18  My  little  children,  let  "us  not  love  in 
word,  neither  in  tongue ;  but  in  deed  and 
in  truth. 

19  And  l hereby  we  know  that  we  are  of 
the  truth,  and  shall  t  assure  our  hearts  be- 
fore him. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God  is 
greater  than  our  heart,  and  knoweth  all 
things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  "condemn  us  not, 
then  have  we  T  confidence  toward  God. 

22  And  whatsoever  we  "ask,  we  receive 
of  him,  because  we  keep  his  command- 
ments, and  do  those  things  that  are  pleas- 
ing in  his  sight. 

23  And  "this  is  his  commandment.  That 
we  should  believe  on  the  name  of  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  and  love  one  another,  as  he 
gave  us  commandment. 

24  And  he  that  'keepeth  his  command  - 


•  Rom.8:M,18.  b  1  Cor.  15:49;  Phil.3:21 ;  2Peter,l:4.  c  Job 
19:2fi;  Psa.  17:15;  Mat5:8;  1  Cor.  13:12.  d  Heb.  9 :  26,  28. 
e3Juhn,ll.  t  Eiek.  18:6-9;  Rom.2:13.  (John  8:  44.  b  Heb. 
2:14.  i  chap.  6:18.  j  1  Peter,  1 :  23.  *  Or,  commandment. 
k  John  IS:  12.  1  Gen.  4:4-8.  m  John  15:  18, 19.  a  chap. -2:!l,  1 1. 


M:it.fi:-21,S-2.  1-  .John  15:  13;  Rom.5:8.  qDe»t.l5:7.  r  rhap. 
:  20.  «  Ezek.  33  :  31 ;  Rom.  1-2:9;  Jas.  2 : 15,  Iti ;  1  Peter,  1 :  •:.'. 

John  13:36.  1  Gr.pcrtuatle.  a  Jnb  27:t>:  I'SH.  KM  :  2.  T  Hr\,. 
0:22.  w  P,a.  145:18,  li);  Prov.  15  : -2!) ;  Mark  11:24.  x  Deut. 
8:15,  19;  John  14:  1.  y  John  14:23;  15:10. 


2.  It  doth  not  yet  appear  ;  the  fulness  of  their 
future  excellence  and  blessedness  could  not  here  be 
known. 

3.  This  hope;   the  Christian's    hope  of  being 
hereafter  like  Christ.     Purifieth  himself;  strives 
to  be  like  Christ  now. 

5.  He;    Christ.      Take  away   our   sins;    by 
making  atonement  and  leading  us  to  forsake  them. 

6.  Sinneth  not ;  not  as  those  do  who  are  not  in 
Christ,  allowedly,  habitually,  fatally.     Whosoever 
sinneth;  allowedly,  habitually,  is  an  impenitent 
sinner,  and  has  no  love  to  Christ,  no  true  religion. 

7.  Is  righteous,  even  as  he  ;  is  in  a  measure  like 
Christ  now,  and  will  be  perfectly  like  him  hereafter. 

8.  Is  of  the  dei-il ;  like  him  so  far  as  he  loves 
and  lives  in  sin.    Destroy  the  works  of  the  devil ; 
by  disappointing  him,  leading  men  to  forsake  his  ser- 
vice, and  delivering  them  from  his  power. 

9.  Doih  not  commit  sin  ;  allowedly  and  habit- 
nally.     His  seed  ;  the  effect  of  divine  truth  through 
the  teaching  of  the  Holy  Spirit  continues  with  him. 
He  cannot  sin  ;  not  for  want  of  power,  but  dispo- 
sition ;  he  does  not  desire  or  consent  to  live  in  sin. 
The  reason  is.  he  loves  those  things  which  please 


12.  Of  that  wicked  one  ;  instigated  by  the  devil. 

14.  From  death  -unto  life ;    spiritually.     ///. 
death ;   spiritual  death ;   in  an  unnoly  sta'te  and 
under  condemnation. 

15.  Is  a  murderer ;  in  heart;  he  indulges  feel- 
ings which  expose  him  to  commit  murder. 

16.  lie;  Christ.    We  ought;  when  God  calls  us. 

18.  In  word — ;';;  tongue  ;  in  profession  merely. 

19.  Hereby  ;  by  loving  the  brethren  in  reality, 
and  being  disposed,  as  we  have  opportunity,  to  do 
them  good.     Are  of  the  truth  ;  believe  and  love 
it;  are  true  disciples  of  Christ.    Assure  our  hearts  ; 
be  sure  of  his  gracious  acceptance. 

20.  Our  heart  condemn  us*  as  loving  and  prac- 
tising iniquity,  or  withholding  aid  from  the  desti- 
tute when  we  ought  to  bestow  it.     God  is  greater : 
more  perfectly  acquainted  with  our  sins,  and  will 
more  certainly  condemn  us. 

21.  Condemn  us  not ;  for  the  neglect  of  duty, 
or  the  commission  of  sin.     Then  have  we  conji- 
dence ;  that  we  please  God  and  are  accepted  of  him. 

22.  We  receive  of  him ;  unless  it  will  injure 
us  or  dishonor  him.     In  that  case  he  answers  our 
prayers  by  withholding  what  we  ask,  and  giving  us 


God.  and  hates  those  which  displease  him.     '  I  something  better. 

10.  Are  manifest;  by  the  different  courses  24.  Hereby;  by  his  producing  in  us  the  likeness 
which  they  pursue.  One  class  work  righteousness  '  of  Christ,  and  leading  us  to  manifest  it  in  the  fruits 
and  love  Christians,  the  other  do  not.  |  of  the  Spirit.  Gal.  5:  22.  23. 

392 


TIte  diUy  of 


I.  JOHN,  IV. 


loving  one  another. 


A.D.90.  mcnts  dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in 
him.  And  hereby  we  •  know  that  he  abideth 
in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  hath  given  us. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  He  warneth  them  not  to  believe  all  teachers,  who 
boast  of  the  Spirit,  but  to  try  them  by  the  rules  of  the 
catholic  faith :  7  and  by  many  reasons  exhorteth  to 
brotherly  love. 

"DELOVED,  b  believe  not  every  spirit,  but 
JD  tryc  the  spirits  whether  they  are  of 
God:  because  dmany  false  prophets  are 
gone  out  into  the  world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit  of  God : 
Every  e  spirit  that  confesseth  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh,  is  of  God  : 

3  And  every  spirit  that  confesseth  not  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh,  is  not  of 
God :  and  this  is  that  spirit  of  antichrist, 
whereof  ye  have  heard  that  it  should  come; 
and  even  now  already  is  it  in  the  world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  children,  and  have 
overcome  f  them :  because  greater  is  he  that 
is  in  you,  than  he  that  is  in  the  world. 

5  They    are   of  the   s  world:    therefore 
speak  they  of  the  world,  and  the  world 
heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God :  he  that  knoweth  God, 
heareth  us ;  he  that  is  not  of  God,  heareth 


not  us.     Hereby  hknow  we  the  spirit  of 
truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  'love  one  another:  for 
love  is  of  God ;  and  every  one  that  loveth 
is  born  of  God,  and  knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth  not  God ; 
for  God  J  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  k  manifested  the  love  of 
God  toward  us,  because  that  God  sent  his 
only-begotten  Son  into  the  world,  that  'we 
might  live  through  him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved  God, 
but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  to 
be  the  '"propitiation  for  our  sins. 

1 1  Beloved,  if  "  God  so  loved  us,  we  ought 
also  to  love  one  another. 

12  No  "man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time. 
If  we  love  one  another,  God  dwelleth  in 
us,  and  his  love  is  t  perfected  in  us. 

13  Hereby  iknow  we  that  we  dwell  in 
him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath  given 
us  of  his  Spirit. 

1 4  And  we  have  seen  and  do  testify,  that 
the  Father  sent  the  Son  to  be  the  Saviour 
of  the  world. 

15  Whosoever  shall  'confess  that  Jesus 
is  the  Son  of  God,  God  dwelleth  in  him, 
and  he  in  God. 


»  Rom. 8 1 9, 14.      b  Jer.  29:8;  Mat. '24:  4.      c  1  Tin 
*3:31.    h  Isaiah  8 :  20.' 


kJolm3:16.  I  John  6:81.  m  rliap.  2:2.  n  Mat.  18:  33;  John 
15:12,13.  o  lTim.6:16.  p  1  Cor.  13:13.  q  John  14:20;  clmp 
3:24.  r  Rom.  10:9. 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  In  making  guilty,  polluted  rebels  and  heirs  of 
endless  perdition  holy,  not  merely  servants,  but  chil- 
dren, heirs  of  God,  and  partakers  of  endless  life  and 
glory,  the  grace  of  (rod  surpasses  all  finite  concep- 
tion, and  will  be  a  theme  of  adoring  praises  from  mul- 
titudes that  no  man  can  number,  for  ever  and  ever. 

3.  Every  man  who  has  the  hope  of  the  gospel,  by 
the  habitual  contemplation  of  Christ,  and  earnest, 
prayerful,  persevering  efforts  to  imitate  his  exam- 
ple, becomes,  through  the  grace  of  God,  more  and 
more  like  him. 

6.  Men  who  live  in  the  love  and  practice  of  known 
sin,  secret  or  open,  of  omission  or  commission,  of 
heart  or  of  life,  have  no  interest  in  Christ,  and  have 
never  experienced  his  salvation. 

10.  Thoss  who  live  in  sin  take  an  active  part 
against  Christ  and  his  cause,  and  in  favor  of  the 
cause  of  the  devil ;  and  if  they  continue  this  course, 
they  will  be  treated  as  the  servants  of  Satan,  and 
be  made  for  ever  partakers  of  his  plagues. 

15.  Love  to  real  Christians  on  account  of  their 
religion,  is  evidence  of  love  to  Christ  and  accept- 
ance with  him;  while  hatred  of  them  is  Satan-like, 
and  tends  to  envy,  slander,  persecution,  and  murder. 

16.  We  maybe  called  on  to  sacrifice  life,  but  never 
to  give  up  our  salvation,  for  the  good  of  others. 

17.  The  possession  of  property  involves  high  re- 
sponsibilities, increases  obligation,  and  multiplies 
duties.     By  the  manner  in  which  men  use  it  they 
show  their  character. 

20.  The  approbation  of  an  enlightened,  healthy 
conscience  is  needful  to  a  well-grounded  hope  of  the 
approbation  of  God  ;  and  the  condemnation  of  an  en- 
lightened conscience  is  evidence  of  the  condemnation 
of  God. 

24.  The  possession  of  the  spirit  of  Christ,  and  its 
manifestation  in  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  prove  that 
one  is  born  of  God,  and  an  heir  of  heaven. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

1.  Every  spirit ;  which  professes  to  be  of  God. 
Try  the  spirits  ;  by  comparing  their  principles  and 
practice  with  the  Scriptures.     Prophets;  teachers. 

2.  Confesseth — Jesus  Christ ;  as  he  is  revealed 
in  the  gospel,  and  shows  the  sincerity  of  his  profes- 
sions by  his  conduct.     Is  of  God ;  he  teaches  the 
truth,  and  if  he  acts  in  accordance  with  it,  is  the 
friend  of  God. 

3.  Is  not  of  God ;   does  not  teach  his  truth, 
and  is  not  his  friend.     Antichrist ;  an  opposer  of 
Christ. 

4.  Overcome  them ;  the  opposers  of  Christ,  by 
rejecting  them  and  their  teachings.     He  that  is  in 
you ;  the  Holy  Spirit,  with  his  enlightening  and 
sanctifying  influences. 

5.  Of  the  world;  worldly  men,  and  governed  by 
a  selfish  spirit.     The  world ;  wicked  men. 

6.  We  are  of  God ;  the  apostles  and  those  who 
taught  like  them  proclaimed  the  truth  of  God.   This 
they  proved  by  their  works.  God  working  with  them 
by  miracles  and  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Mark 
16 :  20  ;  John  21 :  24.     He  that  knoweth  God;  the 
true  Christian.     Hereby  ;  by  their  believing  and 
obeying  the  truths  taught  by  the  apostles. 

7.  Love  is  of  God ;  he  is  its  author,  and  those 
who  exercise  it  are  like  him. 

8.  Knoweth  not  God ;  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
be  like  him.     God  is  love  ;  this  is  his  nature,  as 
manifested  by  his  works. 

12.  Is  perfected;  by  producing  in  us  its  proper 
fruits,  and  is  thus  shown  to  be  genuine,  complete. 

13.  Given  us  of  his  Spirit ;  this  was  shown  by 
their  loving  Christians  on  account  of  their  likeness 
to  Christ. 

14.  We  have  seen  ;  John  1 : 14. 

15.  Confess  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God; 
truly,  sincerely,  heartily;  receiving  him  as  the  Son 
of  God. 

393 


The  Witnesses 


I.  JOHN,   V. 


of  our  faith. 


16  And  we  have  known  and  believed  the 
love  that  God  hath  to  us.     God  is  Move; 
and  he  that  dwelleth  in  love  dwelleth  in 
God,  and  God  in  him. 

17  Herein  is  *our  love  made  perfect,  that 
we  may  have  boldness  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment :  because  as  he  is.  so  are  \ve  in  this 
world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love ;  but  perfect  love 
casteth  out  fear :  because  fear  hath  torment. 
He  that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect  in  love. 

1 9  We  love  him,  because b  he  first  loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and  hateth 
his  brother,  he  is  a  liar :  for  he  that  loveth 
not  his  brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  how 
canc  he  love  God  whom  he  hath  not  seen? 

21  And  this  commandment  have  we  from 
him,  That  he  who  d  loveth  God  love  his 
brother  also. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  that  loveth  God  loveth  his  children,  and  keepeth 
his  commandments  :  3  which  to  the  faithful  are  light, 
and  not  grievous.  9  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  able  to 
save  us,  14  and  to  hear  our  prayers,  which  we  make 
for  ourselves,  and  for  others. 

-nrrHOSOEVER  'believeth  that  Jesus  is 
YV    the  Christ,  is  born  of  God ;  and  every 
one  that  loveth  him  that  begat,  loveth  him 
also  that  is  begotten  of  him. 


.  2  By  this  we  know  that  we  love  A.  n.  <». 
the  children  of  God.  when  we  love  God  and 
keep  his  commandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God.  that  we 
f  keep  his  commandments :   and  his  com- 
mandments are  not  «  grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God  over- 
comethh  the  world:  and  this  is  the  victory 
that  overcometh  the  world,  even  our  faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the  world, 
but  he  that  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son 
of  God  ? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  'water  and 
blood,  even  Jesus   Christ ;   not  by  water 
only,  but  by  water  and  blood.     And  it  is 
the  J  Spirit  that  beareth  witness,  because 
the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear  record  in 
heaven,  the  k Father,  the  'Word,  and  the 
mHoly  Ghost:  and  these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear  witness 
in  earth,  the  "spirit,  and  the  "water,  and 
the  P blood :  and  these  three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men,  the 
witness  of  God  is  greater :  for  this  is  the 
witness  of  God  which  he  hath  testified  of 
his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of  God 
luith  the  i witness  in  himself:  he  that  be- 


Gr.  love  with  i 


b  John  15:16. 


John  1:12,  la       f  John  14:  1R,  41.       ePsa. 
119:4:.;    M:it.  11:30.       b  1  Cor.  15:57.       iJobnl»:34.      i  John 


14:17.      k  Jolm8:18.       1   Heb. -1 : 13,  13  ;    Hev.l9:l:i.       m  J,.l,i» 
10:30.     n  John  lft:-.Y,;  Arti -2:  i-4;  2  Cor.  1  :•:.'.     o  1  Peter,  3:  it. 


17.  Love  made  perfect  ;  by  loving  the  brethren 
it  is  shown  to  be  of  the  right  kind,  and  is  manifested 
in  the  right  way.     As  he  is,  so  are  we  ;  we  are 
shown  to  be  like  him,  and  thus  inspired  with  confi- 
dence that  we  shall  be  accepted  of  him. 

18.  Fear  hath  torment ;   it   causes  pain  and 
distress,  while  love  gives  great  enjoyment. 

19.  Because  he  first  loved  us  ;  his  love  to  us 
opened  the  way  for  and  was  the  procuring  cause  of 
our  love  to  him. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

I.  The  doctrines  and  practice  of  all  religious  teach- 
ers should  be  tried  by  the  word  of  God.    If  they  agree 
with  this  they  should  be  received,  and  if  not  should 
be  rejected.     Hence  the  right  and  the  duty  of  all 
men  to  be  acquainted  with  the  word  of  God,  that 
they  may  rightly  judge  and  act  in  this  matter. 

3.  Religious  teachers  who  do  not  confess  that  Christ 
took  upon  him  human  nature,  and  became  the  propi- 
tiation for  the  sins  of  men,  are  notof  God.  1  John,  2 : 2. 

6.  False  teachers  proclaim  doctrines  which  are 
more  agreeable  to  worldly  men  than  the  doctrines 
of  the  Bible,  and  flatter  them  with  hopes  of  heaven 
though  they  live  in  sin.  For  this  reason  those  who 
love  their  sins  follow  them,  while  those  who  hate 
their  sins  embrace  the  doctrines  and  follow  the  pre- 
cepts of  the  Bible. 

II.  The  most  wondrous  exhibition  of  the  love  of 
God  was  the  gift  of  his  Son,  to  be  the  propitiation 
for  the  sins  of  the  world ;  and  the  right  apprehen- 
sion and  cordial  reception  of  this  truth  is  the  most 
powerful  means  of  leading  men  to  love  God,  and  to 
manifest  it  in  lore  to  men. 

16.  Loving  God  and  good  men  unites  the  soul  to 
him  in  a  most  intimate,  endearing,  elevated,  enno- 
bling, and  blissful  union  ;  the  joy  of  which,  even  in 


19.  The  gift  of  the  Saviour  and  the  way  of  life 
which  he  has  opened,  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
the  preaching  of  the  gospel  and  all  the  means  of 
grace,  the  regeneration  of  men,  their  sanctih'cation 
and  hope  of  glory,  their  perseverance  in  holiness, 
and  their  eternal  life,  are  all  the  fruit  and  manifes- 
tation of  the  infinite  and  eternal  love  of  God,  and 
will  call  forth  from  all  the  redeemed  the  most  ex- 
alted praises  to  God  and  the  Lamb  for  ever.  Rev. 
5:8-14. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1.  Believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ ;  heart- 
ily, so  as  to  trust  in  him  for  salvation.  Him  that 
begat;  God.  Hi m  also  that  is  begotten ;  Chris- 
tians. 

3.  This  is  ;  the  effect  and  evidence  of  the  love  of 
God.  Not  grievous  ;  notunreasonableoroppressive. 

4.  Overcometh  the  world;  withstands  its  allure- 
ments and  its   frowns,  and   effectually  resists  all 
temptations  supremely  to  regard  it       This  is  the 
victory  ;  the  cause  or  means  of  the  victory. 

6.  Ify  water  and  blood  ;  at  his  baptism  and  on 
the  cross ;  showing  by  actions  as  well  as  words  that 
he  was  the  Christ — that  without  the  shedding  of  his 
blood  there  could  be  no  remission  of  sins,  and  with- 
out spiritual  cleansing  by  the  Holy  Ghost  no  enjoy- 
ment of  his  love.  The  Spirit  that  beareth  wit- 
ness ;  the  Holy  Spirit  testifies  to  these  truths  in  the 
Bible,  by  the  preaching  and  ordinances  of  the  gos- 
pel, by  his  miraculous  operations,  and  his  sanctify- 
ing influences  on  the  hearts  of  his  people. 

8.  Agree  in  one ;  one  testimony.     They  unite 
in  bearing  witness  to  the  same  great  truths. 

9.  Greater;  more  certainly  true  and  worthy  of 
belief.      This  ;  the  testimony  above  referred  to. 

10.  Hath  t/te  witness  in  himself;  evidence  of 


it*  foretaste  on  earth,  is  often  unspeakable  and  full    the  truth  of  God's  testimony  by  the  effects  which 
of  glory.     1  Pet.  1:8.  |  the  Holy  Ghost  produces  on  him  in  his  believing  it. 

394 


The  power  of  faith 


II.  JOHN. 


and  prayer  through  Christ. 


A.  D.  so.  lieveth  not  God  hath  made  him  a 
liar,  because  he  believeth  not  the  record 
that  God  gave  of  his  Son. 

1 1  And  this  is  the  record,  that  God  hath 
given  to  us  eternal  life,  and  this  Mife  is  in 
his  Son. 

12  He  that b  hath  the  Son,  hath  life;  and  lie 
that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God,  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written  unto  you 
that  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of 
God ;  that c  ye  may  know  that  ye  have  eter- 
nal life,  and  that  ye  may  believe  on  the 
name  of  the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence  that  we 
have  *  in  him,  that  if  we  ask  any  thing  ac- 
cording to  his  will,  he  heareth  us : 

15  And  if  we  dknow  that  he  hear  us, 
whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know  that  we  have 
the  petitions  that  we  desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin  a  sin 


which  is  not  unto  death,  lie  shall  ask,  and 
he  shall  give  him  life  for  them  that  sin  not 
unto  death.  There  is  a  sin  unto  e death: 
I  do  fnot  say  that  he  shall  pray  for  it. 

17  All  'unrighteousness  is  sin :  and  there 
ish  a  sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  born  of 
God  sinneth  not;  but  he  that  is  begotten 
of  God  keepeth  'himself,  and  that  wicked 
one  toucheth  him  not. 

1 9  And  we  know  that  we  are  of  God,  and 
the  whole  world  lieth  in  wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is 
come,  and  hath  given  us  an  J  understand- 
ing, that  we  may  know  him  that  is  true, 
and  we  are  in  him  that  is  true,  even  in  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ.     Thisk  is  the  true  God, 
and  eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  yourselves  from 
idols.1     Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF 

JOHN. 


1  He  exhorteth  a  certain  honorable  matron,  with  her 
children,  to  persevere  in  Christian  love  and  belief,  £ 
lest  they  lose  the  reward  of  their  former  profession  :  10 
and  to  have  nothing  to  do  with  those  seducers  that 
bring  not  the  true  doctrine  of  Christ  Jesus. 

rpHE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady  and  her 
_L  children,  whom  I  love  in  the  truth ; 


and  not  I  only,  but  also  all  they  that  have 
known  the  truth ; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake,  which  dwelleth 
in  us,  and  shall  be  with  us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy,  and  peace, 
from  God  the  Father,  and  from  the  Lord 


»  John  1:4.     b  John  5:  24.      < 
*  Prov.  15:29;   Jer.  29:  12,  13. 


aim  20:31.      *  Or,  concern 
Mat.  12:31,32.      f  Jer.  7  : 16. 


golmp.  3:4.     h  Romnn85:20, 21.     !  Jn 
k  Isa.9:6.     1  ICor.  10:14. 


I  1:27.     j  Lukj24:43. 


Made  him  a  liar;  acts  towards  him  as  if  he  were 
one.  The  record  that  God  gave;  in  the  ways 
above  mentioned. 

11.  Given  to  its  eternal  life;  made  known  to 
us  the  way  of  life,  and  given  it  to  all  who  take  that 
way.     In  his  Soil, ;  he  is  the  author  of  it,  and  it 
is  obtained  by  faith  in  him. 

12.  That  hath  the  Son  ;  by  believing  on  him. 

13.  That  ye  may  know  ;  that  you  have  eternal 
life  by  believing  in  Christ,  and  may  steadfastly  con- 
tinue to  believe  in  and  obey  him. 

15.  We  have  the  petitions ;  our  prayers  are  ac- 
cepted, and  will  be  answered  in  that  way  and  time 
which  will  be  for  the  glory  of  God  and  our  own 
highest  good. 

16.  Give  him  life;  by  leading  him  to  repent  of 
his  sins  and  believe  in  Christ.     A  sin  unto  death  ; 
one  which  will  not  be  repented  of  nor  forgiven. 
Mat.  12:31,32. 

17.  A  sin  not  unto  death, ;  one  that  may  be 
repented  of  and  forgiven. 

18.  Sinneth  not ;  wilfully,  deliberately,  perse- 
veringly ;  but  if  he  sin,  he  repents,  has  an  Advocate 
with  the  Father,  and  will  be  forgiven.     Chap.  1:7; 
2:1,2.     That  wicked  one ;  the  devil.     Toucheth 
him  not ;  cannot  destroy  him.     Luke  22 : 31,  32. 

19.  Lieth  in  wickedness  ;  under  the  influences 
of  the  wicked  one. 

20.  An  understanding ;  such  a  knowledge  of 
Christ  as  leads  them  to  trust  in  him  for  salvation. 
This;  Jesus  Christ.    Eternal  life;  its  author  and 
giver. 


21.  From  idols ;  from  worshipping  or  regarding 
supremely  any  created  thing. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

8.  The  necessity  and  efficacy  of  the  atonement 
of  Christ,  of  faith  in  him,  and  of  the  purifying  in- 
fluences of  the  Holy  Spirit,  in  order  to  salvation,  are 
taught  by  the  word,  the  Spirit,  the  ordinances,  and 
the  works  of  God;  and  without  believing  them,  we 
shall  never  gain  the  victory  over  the  world,  the  flesh, 
and  the  devil,  or  come  off  conquerors  through  him 
that  loved  us  and  gave  himself  for  us. 

10.  Disbelief  of  the  testimony  of  God  is  a  great 
and  aggravated  crime. 

15.  Prayers  offered  according  to  the  will  of  God 
are  always  accepted  of  him ;  and  in  the  bestowment 
of  those  blessings  which  are  most  for  his  glory,  for 
the  good  of  the  offerer  and  of  the  universe,  they  are 
in  the  highest  and  best  sense  answered. 

20.  As  Jesus  Christ  is  the  true  God,  the  author 
of  eternal  life,  and  has  promised  to  give  it  to  all 
who  believe  on  him,  all  have  the  best  reasons  and 
strongest  motives  to  trust  in  him,  and  to  continue 
steadfast  in  their  adherence  to  truth  and  duty,  till 
faith  shall  be  swallowed  up  in  vision  and  hope  in 
endless  joy. 

II.  JOHN. 

1.  The  elder ;  John,  the  writer  of  this  epistle. 
Sleet  lady  ;  one  chosen,  of  God  and  distinguished 
as  a  Christian. 

2.  For  the  truMs  sake;  this  lady's  family  were 
beloved  on  account  of  their  love  of  the  gospel  and 
their  practice  of  its  duties. 

395 


The  doctrine  of  Christ. 


III.  JOHN. 


Gaitw  i«  commended. 


Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Father,  in 
truth  and  love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly  that  I  found  of  thy 
children  walking  in  truth,  as  we  have  re- 
ceived a  commandment  from  the  Father. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady,  not  as 
though  I  wrote  a  new  commandment  unto 
thee,  but  that  which  we  had  from  the  be- 
ginning, that  we  "love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  blove,  that  we  walk  after 
his  commandments.    This  is  the  command- 
ment, That  as  ye  have  heard  from  the  be- 
ginning, ye  should  walk  in  it. 

7  For  many  c  deceivers  are  entered  into 
the  world,  who  confess  not  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  come  in  the  flesh.    This  is  a  deceiver  and 
an  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  d yourselves,  that  we   "lose 


not  those  things  which  we  have     A.D.  «x 
*  wrought,  but  that  we  receive  a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth,  and  fabideth 
not  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  hath  not  God. 
He  that  abideth  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
he  hath  both  the  Father  and  the  Son. 

10  If  there  *come   any  unto   you,  and 
bring  not  this  doctrine,  receive  him  not  into 
your  house,  neither  bid  him  God  speed  : 

1 1  For  he  that  biddeth  him  God  speed,  is 
partaker11  of  his  evil  deeds. 

1 2  Having  many  things  to  write  unto  you, 
I  would  not  write  with  paper  and  ink :  but 
I  trust  to  come  unto  you,  and  speak  t  face 
to  face,  that  tour  'joy  may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect  sister  greet 
thee.     Amen. 


THE  THIRD  EPISTLE  OF 

JOHN. 


He  commendeth  Gaius  for  his  piety,  5  andjiospitality 
7  to  true  preachers  ;  9  complaining  of  the  unkind 
dealing  of  ambitious  Diotrephes  on  the  contrary  side, 
11  whose  evil  example  is  not  to  be  followed  :  1*2  and 
giveth  special  testimony  to  the  good  report  of  De- 
metrius. 

THE  elder  unto  the  well-beloved  Gaius. 
whom  I  love  $  in  the  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  0  wish  above  all  things  that 
thou  mayest  prosper  and  be  in  health,  even 
as  thy  soul  prospereth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when  the  breth- 


ren came  and  testified  of  the  truth  that  k 
in  thee,  even  as  thou  J  walkest  in  the  truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  kjoy  than  to  hear 
that  my  children  walk  in  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  'faithfully  what- 
soever thou  doest  to  the  brethren,  and  to 
strangers ; 

6  Which  have  borne  witness  of  thy  char- 
ity before  the  church:  whom  if  thou  bring 
m  forward  on  their  journey  *  after  a  godly 
sort,  thou  shalt  do  well : 


•  1  John,  3: 23.     1>  John  14: 15,21.     c  1  .Tolm,4: 1.     A  Mark  1.1:9. 
ye  hare  gained,  but  that  ye.     f  John  15:  ti.     i:  Gal.  1 :  8.9.     h  1  Tim. 


6:22.  f  Gr.  mouth  to  mouth.  $  Or,  your.  I  1  John,  1 :  4.  J  Or, 
truly.  II  Or  pray,  j  2  John,  4.  k  ProT.  23 : 24.  I  1  Pete r,  4:10. 
m  AcU  15:  3.  *  Gr.  \oorthy  of  God. 


6.  This  is  love  ;  the  proper  expression  and  evi- 
dence of  love  to  God  and  men,  is  the  keeping  of  his 
commandments. 

8.  That  we  lose  not ;  through  unbelief  and  apos- 
tasy, any  portion  of  the  blessings  we  have  obtained 
or  which  the  gospel  offers. 

9.  Doctrine  of  Christ ;  that  taught  by  him  and 
his  apostles,  especially  his  having  come  in  the  flesh 
and  made  an  atonement  for  the  sin  of  the  world. 
Hath  not  G-od;  not  a  right  knowledge  of  him,  nor 
an  interest  in  his  favor. 

10.  Thin  doctrine  ;  of  Christ,  as  taught  by  him 
and  his  apostles.     Receive  him  not  into  your 
house  ;  do  nothing  to  aid  or  encourage  him  in  his 
propagation  of  error. 

11.  Biddeth  him  God  speed ;  if  one  aid  or  en- 
courage another  in  sinning,  he  becomes  partaker  of 
his  guilt. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  Friends  of  the  truth  are  friends  of  each  other, 
and  earnestly  desire  each  other's  highest  good ;  and 
when  they  hear  that  the  children  of  their  friends 
have  embraced  the  gospel,  and  are  walking  in  the 
love  and  practice  of  it,  they  rejoice  with  great  joy. 

7.  Those  who  pretend  to  be  religious  teachers,  and 
yet  do  not  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  has  come  into 
the  world  and  redeemed  us  unto  G-od  by  his  blood, 

396 


are  deceivers.  "Whatever  love  they  may  profess 
towards  God  or  men,  they  are  opposers  of  Christ 
and  the  great  interests  of  his  kingdom. 

11.  Those  teachers  who  reject  the  ffreat  truths 
taught  by  Christ  and  his  apostles,  of  his  divinity, 
incarnation,  and  atonement ;  of  justification  by  faith 
in  him,  regeneration  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  the 
necessity  of  perseverance  in  holiness  in  order  to  sal- 
vation, are  not  of  God,  and  not  to  be  received :  no 
such  attention  should  be  paid  to  them  as  will  aid  or 
encourage  them  in  the  propagation  of  their  errors. 

III.  JOHN. 

1.  Gaius  ;  a  Christian  whose  piety  and  benefi- 
cence had  greatly  endeared  him  to  the  apostle. 

2.  .4s  thy  soul  prospereth  ;  that  he  might  be  as 
much  f;ivored  in  his  health  and  outward  condition 
as  he  was  in  his  piety  and  beneficence. 

4.  My  children ;  Christians,  especially  those  who 
had  been  converted  through  his  instrumentality. 

5.  The  brethren;  Christians  who  were  in  want. 
Strangers ;  those  who  were  driven  from  home  by 
persecution,  or  who  had  left  it  in  the  service  of  Christ. 

6.  After  a  godly  sort ;  with  that  kind  assist- 
ance which  becomes  disciples  of  Christ  towards  his 
ministers  who  go  to  preach  the  gospel  and  supply 
the  destitute. 


Diotrephes  reproved. 


JUDE. 


False  teacher t. 


A.  n.  90.  7  Because  that  for  his  name's  sake 
they  went  forth,  taking  'nothing  of  the 
Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  b  receive  such,  that 
we  might  be  fellow-helpers  to  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  the  church :  but  Diotre- 
phes, who  loveth  to  have  the  c  preeminence 
among  them,  receiveth  us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  remember 
his  deeds  which  he  docth,  d  prating  against 
us  with  malicious  words :  and  not  content 
therewith,  neither  doth  he  himself  receive 
the  brethren,   and   forbiddeth   them   that 
would,  and  casteth  them 'out  of  the  church. 


11  Beloved,  ffollow  not  that  which  is 
evil,  but  that  which  is  good.     He  that  *do- 
eth  good  is  of  God  :  but  he  that  doeth  evil 
hath  not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  report  of  all  men, 
and  of  the  truth  itself:  yea,  and  we  also 
bear  record;  and  ye  know  that  our  record 
is  true. 

131  had  many  things  to  write,  but  I  will 
not  with  ink  and  pen  write  unto  thee : 

14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly  see  thee, 
and  we  shall  speak  *face  to  face.  Peace 
be  to  thee.  Our  friends  salute  thee.  Greet 
the  friends  by  name. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 

JUDE. 


He  exhorteth  them  to  be  constant  in  the  profession  of 
the  faith.  4  False  teachers  are  crept  in  to  seduce 
them  :  for  whose  damnable  doctrine  and  manners  hor- 
rible punishment  is  prepared  :  20  whereas  the  godly, 
by  the  assistance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  prayers  to 
God,  may  persevere,  and  grow  in  grace,  and  keep 
themselves,  and  recover  others  out  of  the  snares  of 
those  deceivers. 

TUDE,h  the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and 
?J  brother  of  James,  to  them  that  are  sanc- 
tified' by  God  the  Father,  and  J  preserved 
in  Jesus  Christ,  and  k  called : 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace,  and  love, 
be  multiplied. 


3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  diligence  to 
write  unto  you  of  the  common  'salvation, 
it  was  needful  for  me  to  write  unto  you, 
and  exhort  you  that  ye  should  earnestly 
contend  m  for  the  faith  which  was  once  de- 
livered unto  the  saints. 

4  For  there   are  certain  men  crept  in 
"unawares,  °who  were  before  of  old  or- 
dained to  this  condemnation,  ungodly  men, 
P  turning  the  grace  of  our  God  into  lasciv- 
ionsness,  and  denying  the  only  Lord  God, 
and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


Cor.  9:15.  18.  kMat-lOMO.  c  Mat.  23:4-8;  1  Tim.  6:3,  4. 
v.  10:8, 10.  elsa.66:8.  fPsa.37:27.  s  1  John,  3 :  6-9. 
mouth  to  mouth.  hLuke6:lfi.  i  Acts  20: 32.  j  1  Peter, 


k  Rom.  8 :  30.     1  Titus  1 : 4. 
.  9 :  22.     p  Titus  1 : 15, 16. 


GaL2:5.     M  3  Peter,  2:1. 


7.  His   name's   sake ;    from    love   to    Christ. 
Went  forth  ;  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  heathen. 
Taking  nothing ;  of  their  hearers  for  their  sup- 
port, but  -were  supported  by  Christian  friends  and 
their  own  efforts. 

8.  Be  fellow-helpers  ;  assist  them  in  spreading 
the  gospel. 

9.  /  wrote  unto  the  church  ;  requesting  them 
to  assist  the  brethren  in    their  benevolent  efforts. 
Diotrephes;  who  opposed  the  apostle,  and  influ- 
enced the  church  not  to  comply  with  his  request. 

10.  The  brethren;  whom  the  apostle  had  rec- 


ommended to  their  hospitality  and  aid. 

11.    That  which  is  evil ;    as    exemplified    by 
Diotrephes.     lie,  that  doeth  good  ;  to  the  friends 


of  Christ,  from  love  to  him.  Is  of  God;  under- 
stands his  true  character,  and  is  like  him.  Hath 
not  seen  God;  has  wrong  views  of  him,  and  is  op- 
posed to  him. 

12.  Hath  good  report ;  is  well  spoken  of,  and 
that  justly,  as  a  good  man,  whose  works  bear  wit- 
ness to  his  piety  and  benevolence. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  It  is  desirable  that  good  men  should  not  only 
be  eminent  in  piety  and  good  works,  but  ajso  have 
health  and  be  in  unembarrassed  outward  circum- 
stances. They  should,  therefore,  conscientiously  and 
diligently  use  all  suitable  means  to  secure  these  im- 
portant blessings. 

6.  It  is  the  duty  of  ministers  from  love  to  Christ 


not  only  to  preach  the  gospel  at  home,  but  to  go  to 
the  heathen  and  preach  it,  where  Christ  has  never 
been  known ;  and  when  they  do  this,  it  cannot  be 
expected  that  the  heathen,  at  first,  should  support 
them.  It  is  not  wise  to  ask  it;  and  it  is  in  such 
cases  a  duty,  and  should  be  esteemed  a  privilege, 
for  Christians  at  home  to  support  them. 

10.  Those  who  love  power  and  seek  to  have  pre- 
eminence in  the  church,  are  very  apt  to  be  haters  of 
good  men  and  of  what  they  do  for  Christ — to  be  op- 
posed to  the  right  of  private  judgment,  and  to  perse- 
cute those  who  exercise  it.  But  all  such  deeds  are 
evil,  let  who  will  perform  them,  and  they  •will  be  re- 
membered and  treated  as  evil  in  the  day  when  God 
shall  render  to  every  one  according  to  his  works. 

14.  Kind  salutations  of  friends  are  profitable, 
both  to  those  who  give  and  those  who  receive  them ; 
and  real  kindness  nabitually  and  kindly  expressed, 
is  the  essence  of  true  politeness,  the  ornament  of 
dignified  refinement,  and  the  source  of  pure,  ele- 
vated, and  purifying  joy. 

JUDE. 

1.  James  ;  James  the  less,  author  of  the  epistle 
•which  bears  his  name.  Them  that  are  sancti- 
fied;  Christians. 

3.  Needful ;   on  account  of  their  danger  from 
false  teachers.      The  faith  ;  the  truths  taught  by 
Christ  and  his  apostles. 

4.  Unawares;  by  stealth.     Of  old  ordained  ; 

397 


Character  and  doom 


JUDE. 


of  fake  teachers. 


5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in  remem- 
brance, though  ye  once  knew  this,  how 
that  the  'Lord,  having  saved  the  people 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward  de- 
stroyed1" them  that  believed  not. 

6  And  the  c  angels  which  kept  not  their 
first  *  estate,  but  left  their  own  habitation, 
he  hath  reserved  in   everlasting  d  chains 
under  darkness  unto  the  "judgment  of  the 
great  day. 

7  Even  as  r  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and 
the  cities  about  them  in  like  manner,  giv- 
ing themselves  over  to  fornication,  and  go- 
ing after  t  strange  flesh,  are  set  forth  for 
an  example,  suffering  the  vengeance  of 
eternal  fire. 

8  Likewise  also  these  filthy  dreamers  e  de- 
file the  flesh,  despise  dominion,  and  speak 
evil  of  dignities. 

9  Yet  Michael h  the  archangel,  when  con- 
tending with  the  devil,  he  disputed  about 
the  body  of '  Moses,  J  durst  not  bring  against 
him  a  railing  accusation,  but  said,  The 
Lord  k  rebuke  thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of  those  things 
which   they  know  not:   but  what   they 
know  naturally,  as  brute  beasts,  in  those 
things  they  corrupt  themselves. 

1 1  Woe  unto  them !  for  they  have  gone 
in  the  way  of '  Cain,  and  ran  greedily  after 
the  error  of  ""Balaam  for  reward,  and  per- 
ished in  the  gainsaying  of  n  Core. 

12  These  are  "spots  in   your   feasts  of 
charity,  when  they  feast  with  you,  P  feeding 
themselves  without  fear :  •»  clouds  they  are 
without  water,  carried  'about  of  winds; 


trees  whose  •  fruit  withereth.  with-  A.  r>.  SB. 
out  fruit,  twice  'dead,  "plucked  up  by  the 
roots ; 

13  Raging  T  waves  of  the  sea.  foaming 
out  their  own  shame:  wandering  "stars, 
to  whom  is  reserved  the  blackness  of  dark- 
ness for  ever. 

14  And   Enoch   also,  the  seventh  from 
Adam,  prophesied  of  these,  saying,  Behold, 
the  x  Lord  cometh  with  ten  thousands  of  his 
saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon  7all,  and 
to  convince  all  that  are  ungodly  among 
them  of  all  their  ungodly  deeds  which  they 
have  ungodly  committed,  and  of  all  their 
hard  V speeches  which  ungodly  sinners  have 
spoken  against  him. 

16  These  are   murmurers,  complainers, 
walking  after  their  own  lusts ;  and  their 
mouth  speaketh  great  swelling  words,  hav- 
ing men's  persons  in  admiration  because 
of  advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye  the  words 
which  were  spoken  before  of  the  apostles 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

18  How  that  they  told  "you  there  should 
be  mockers  in  the  last  time,  who  should 
walk  after  their  own  ungodly  lusts. 

19  These  be  they  who  b  separate  them- 
selves, sensual,  having  not  the  Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  c  building  up  your- 
selves on  your  most  holy  faith,  d  praying 
in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

21  Keep  'yourselves  in  the  love  of  God, 
looking f  for  the  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  unto  eternal  life. 


•  1  Cor.  10:6-12.  klfum.  14:29,37;  Heb.3: 16-19.  e  .TolmS:  44. 
*Or,princiraIity.  d  2  Veter, 2 :  4.  «Rev.20:10.  f  Gen.  19:24. 
\Gr.othtr.  f  2  Peter,  2: 10, 11.  k  Dan.  13:1.  iDeut-34:S.  j  Ex. 
S2:2&  kZech.3:2.  lGen.4:5.  »  Num. 22:7, 21.  •  Num.  16:1, etc. 


o  2  Peter,  2: 13.  p  Phil. 3: 19.  q  l'rov.25: 14.  rEph.4:14.  •  Jolm 
15:4-6.  tHeb.6:4-fi.  uM;U.15:13.  »Isa.57:20.  wRev.8:10.11 
T  Ze<:h.  14 :  ft.  jRev.20:13.  «Psa.73:9.  «lTim.4:l.  b  Heh. 
10:25.  c  Col.  8: 7.  JEph.6:18.  e  John  15:4, 10.  fTrtus2:13. 


whose  coming,  character,  and  punishment  were  fore- 
told by  ancient  prophets.  Turning  the  grace  of 
our  God  into  lasciviousness ;  taking  occasion 
from  the  mercy  of  God  to  live  in  sin.  Denying 
the  only  Lord  God;  by  rejecting  the  tmths  which 
he  had  revealed. 

5.  Destroyed  them ;  Num.  14 :  27-39. 

6.  Left  their  own.  habitation;  became  discon- 
tented with  their  condition,  and  refused  to  do  the  will 
of  God.     2  Peter,  2:4. 

7.  The  vengeance  of  eternal  fire  ;  their  cities 
•were  burnt,  and  they  cast  into  endless  perdition. 
Gen.  19 : 24,  23. 

8.  Dreamers;    the  false   teachers  referred   to. 
Despise  dominion;  spurn  obedience  to  law.  hu- 
man and  divine.     Of  dignities  ;  persons  called  by 
God  to  stations  of  authority  or  honor. 

9.  Archangel;  chief  angel.     Durst  not;  not 
because  he  feared  the  devil,  but  because  he  feared 
God,  and  feared  to  commit  sin  by  using  reproachful 
language.     Rebuke  thee  ;  restrain  thy  rage,  con- 
trol, and  punish  thee. 

10.  These;  false,  wicked  teachers.     Know  not ; 
do  not  rightly  understand.     Know  naturally  ;  by 
instinct,  such  as  the  indulgence  of  animal  appetites 
and  passions. 

11.  The  way  of  Cain;  relying  on  their  own 
vri&dom  and  goodness,  and  not  on  the  wisdom  and 

398 


grace  of  God  ;  envying,  hating,  and  opposing  those 
who  were  better  and  more  highly  favored  than  them- 
selves. Gen.  4  :  4-8.  The  error  of  Balaam ; 
loving  and  coveting  money.  Num.  22 :  7-21 ;  2  Pe- 
ter, 2:15.  Core;  Korah.  Num.  16:1-33. 

12, 13.  Spots — clouds — trees — raging  waves — 
wandering  stars;  those  false  teachers  were  in 
many  respects  like  these  things  ;  disappointing  all 
just  expectations,  corrupting  and  exposing  to  de- 
struction all  who  came  under  their  influence. 

14.  Prophesied  of  these;  foretold  their  con- 
demnation and  ruin. 

16.  Having  men's  persons  in  admiration; 
paying  court  to  the  corrupt,  the  rich,  and  the  great, 
to  further  their  own  selfish  designs. 

19.  Separate  themselves ;    from  the  wise  and 
the  good  who  adhere  to  the  doctrines  and  duties  of 
the  gospel.     Sensual;    wickedly  indulging  their 
appetites  and  passions.    Having  not  the  Spirit  ; 
not  under  his  guidance,  nor  partakers  of  his  salva- 
tion. 

20.  Building  up  yourselves  ;  by  increasing  in 
the  knowledge  and  love  of  God,  of  his   truth  and 
will,  and  in  devotion  of  body  and  soul  to  his  service. 
In  the  Holy  Ghost ;  according  to  his  directions, 
under  his  influence,  and  by  his  aid. 

21.  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love  of  God ;   by 
hearkening  diligently  to  his  voice  in  the  Scriptures, 


John  greeteth 


REVELATION  I. 


the  seven  churches. 


A.  n.  r,R.       22  And  of  some  have  compassion, 
making  a  difference : 

23  And  others  save  with  fear,  "pulling 
them  out  of  the  fire  ;  hating  even  the  b  gar- 
ment spotted  by  the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  chim  that  is  able  to  keep 


youd  from  falling,  and  to  "present  yon 
faultless  before  the  presence  of  his  glory 
with  exceeding  joy, 

25  To  fthe  only  wise  God  our  Saviour, 
be  glory  and  majesty,  dominion  and  power, 
both  now  and  ever.  Amen 


THE    REVELATION 

OF  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


CHAPTER   I. 

4  John  writeth  his  revelation  to  the  seven  churches  of 
Asia,  signified  by  the  seven  golden  candlesticks.  7 
The  coming  of  Christ.  14  His  glorious  power  and 
majesty. 

HIKE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  which 
_L  God  gave  unto  him,  to  show  unto  his 
servants  things  which  must  shortly  come 
to  pass ;  and  he  sent  and  signified  it  by  his 
angel  unto  his  servant  John : 
2  Who  bare  record  of  the  word  of  God, 


and  of  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ,  and 
of  all  things  that  he  saw. 

3  Blessed*  is  he  that  readeth,  and  they 
that  hear  the  words  of  this  prophecy,  and 
keep  those  things  which  are  written  there- 
in: for  the  htime  is  at  hand. 

4  TOHN  to  the  seven  'churches  which 
(J    are  in  Asia :   Grace  be  unto  you, 

and  peace,  from  j  him  which  is,  and  which 
was,  and  which  is  to  come ;  and  from  the 
seven  k  Spirits  which  are  before  his  throne ; 


•  Zech.  3  : 2-5.      b  Rev.  3:  4,  la.      c  Rom.  16:25-27.      d  2  Tim. 
4:18.     eCoI.l:22.     fl  Tim.  1:17.      t  Luke  11: 28.     kja9.5:8, 


9;  1  Peter,  4:7.      i  rer.  11.      j  rer.  8.      k  Zech.  4: 10;  chnp.  3: 1 ; 
4:6. 


believing  heartily  his  declarations,  and  cheerfully, 
steadfastly,  and  perseveringly  obeying  his  com- 
mands. Looking  for  the  mercy  ;  desiring  and  ex- 
pecting salvation  only  through  rich  grace  in  Christ. 

22.  Of  some  ;  who  have  been  bewildered  as  to 
truth  and  duty,  seduced  into  error  and  sin.    Making 
a.  difference;  according  to  their  character,  condi- 
tion, and  wants ;  treating  them  gently  and  kindly, 
and  thus  alluring  them  back  to  truth  and  duty. 

23.  Others  save  with  fear ;  present  alarming 
considerations  to  arouse  them,  as  you  would  were 
they  asleep  in  a  house  on  fire.     Hating  even  the 
garment;  abhorring  and  avoiding  every  thing  con- 
nected with  these  transgressions,  or  tending  to  de- 
file you. 

24.  Falling ;  from  truth  and  duty  into  error  and 
sin. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3  Ministers  in  addressing  their  people  should 
select  such  subjects  as  are  pertinent  to  their  cir- 
cumstances; especially  should  they  warn  their  hear- 
ers against  prevailing  errors  which  tend  to  draw 
them  from  the  faith  and  practice  of  the  gospel. 

7.  The  destruction  of  the  Israelites,  of  the  inhab- 
itants of  Sodom,  and  of  the  angels  that  sinned,  is 
recorded  for  the  warning  of  sinners  in  all  ages,  and 
to  show  that  however  great  the  blessings  men  may 
enjoy,  if  they  reject  the  gospel,  or  continue  in  sin, 
they  will  inevitably  and  awfully  perish. 

9.  Holy  beings  will  not  use  reproachful  epithets 
even  towards  the  devil,  much  less  towards  men,  es- 
pecially magistrates,  and  those  whom  (rod  requires 
us  to  honor.  Those  who  delight  in  such  language 
show  themselves  to  be  servants  of  the  evil  one. 

16.  Pride,  covetousness,  and  sensuality  have  ever 
been  besetting  sins  with  false  teachers  of  religion  ; 
and  they  have  flattered  the  wicked,  the  rich,  and 
the  great,  to  obtain  means  for  their  own  selfish  grat- 
ification. Holy  men  have  always  opposed  them, 
pointed  out  their  errors,  and  foretold  their  certain 
destruction  if  they  continue  in  sin. 

17-21.  A  thorough  acquaintance  with  the  decla- 


rations of  Scripture  is  a  great  safeguard  against 
the  seductions  of  error,  and  one  of  the  chief  means 
of  preservation  from  sin.  It  is  one  by  which  the 
Holy  Ghost,  who  dwells  in  believers,  operates  in 
enlightening  their  minds  and  purifying  their  hearts ; 
guiding  them  in  duty,  shielding  them  from  danger, 
keeping  them  in  the  fear  and  love  of  God,  the  pa- 
tient waiting  for  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  habitual  prep- 
aration for  his  coming  and  kingdom. 

23.  In  our  efforts  to  reclaim  and  save  men.  great 
wisdom  is  needful,  to  adapt  the  means  used  to  their 
various  cases.     Some  must  be  allured  by  kindness, 
and  efforts  for  them  should  be  gentle,  as  those  of  a 
nurse  with  her  children.     Others  must  be  aroused 
by  terrors,  and  urged  by  the  thunders  of  coming 
wrath.     1  Thess.  2  :  7  ;  2  Cor.  5:11. 

24.  In  all  efforts  for  our  own  good  and  that  of 
others  we  should  depend  for  success  wholly  upon 
the  grace  of  God,  who  is  able  to  save  us  from  sin, 
to  keep  us  from  falling  into  it,  and  to  present  us 
faultless  before  the  presence  of  his  glory,  with  ex- 
ceeding and  eternal  joy.     To  him  belongs  the  glory 
of  all  the  good  which  is  done  or  enjoyed,  and  to 
him  should  be  given  all  the  praise  for  ever.  Amen. 

CHAPTER  I. 

1.  The  Revelation  ;  that  which  Christ  made  to 
the  apostle  John  of  the  character  and  prospects  of 
Christians,  their  trials  from  the  wicked,  especially 
those  in  power,  and  the  course  of  God's  providence 
for  the  salvation  of  his  friends  and  the  destruction 
of  his  enemies.  Shortly  come  to  pass  ;  soon  be- 
gin to  be  accomplished. 

3.  Keep  those  things;    remember  the   truths 
herein  taught,  and  do  the  duties  required.      Tht. 
time  is  at  hand;  the  day  of  death  and  judgment  is 
near. 

4.  In  Asia;  the  western  part  of  Asia  Minor. 
Seven  Spirits  ;  some  have  considered  these  as  cre- 
ated spirits;  others  think  them  to  mean  the  Holy 
Spirit,  called  seven   on  account  of  his  diversified 
and  perfect  divine  operations. 

399 


Christ  appeareth  to 


REVELATION  I. 


John  in  Patmos. 


5  And   from   Jesus    Christ,   who   is   the 
faithful  'Witness,  and  bthe  First-begotten 
of  the  dead,  and  the  Prince  of  the  kings  of 
the  earth.     Unto  him  that  "loved  us,  and 
washed d  us  from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  "kings  and  priests 
unto  God  and  his  Father ;  to  f  him  be  glory 
and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with  «  clouds ;  and 
every  eye  shall  see  him,  and  hthey  also 
which  pierced  him :   and  all  kindreds  of 
the   earth   shall    'wail   because    of   him. 
Even  J  so,  Amen. 

8  I  k  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning 
and  the  ending,  saith  the  Lord,  which  is, 
and  which  was,  and  which  is  to  come,  the 
Almighty.1 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  your  brother,  and 
companion  in  tribulation,  and  in  the  king- 
dom and  patience  of  Jesus  Christ,  was  in  the 
isle  that  is  called  Patmos,  for  the  word  of 
God,  and  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  "Spirit  on  the  "Lord's 
day,  and  heard  behind  me.  a  great  voice, 
as  of  a  trumpet, 

11  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
first  and  the  last :  and,  What  thou  seest, 
write  in  a  book,  and  send  it  unto  the  seven 
churches  which  are  in  Asia  :  unto  °  Ephe- 
sus,  and  unto  P  Smyrna,  and  unto  iPerga- 
mos,  and  unto  'Thyatira,  and  unto  "Sar- 
dis,  and  unto 'Philadelphia,  and  unto  Lao- 
dicea." 


»John8:14.  bCoLl:18.  c  John  13:1.  dHeb.9:!4.  e  Ex. 
19:6;  1  Peter,  2:5-9.  f  Heb.  13:21.  B  Dan.  7  :  13;  Mnt  26:  «4. 
h  Zech.l-2:IO.  i  Mat.  24: 30.  jchap.22:20.  klsa.41.-4.  lisa. 
9:6.  »  2  Cor.  12:2.  °  John  :0:-;r, ;  Acts  :0:  7  j  1  Cor.  lfi:2. 


.2:8. 


12  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice    •  A.  D.96. 
that  spake  with  me.     And  being  turned,  I 
saw  seven  golden  *  candlesticks. 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  can- 
dlesticks one  "like  unto  the  Son  of  man. 
clothed  with  a  garment  down  to  the  foot, 
and  girt  about  the  paps  with  a  golden  girdle. 

14  His  head   and  his  hairs  were  white 
like  wool,  as  white  as  snow:  and  his  x eyes 
were  as  a  flame  of  fire ; 

15  And  his  yfeet  like  unto  fine  brass,  as 
if  they  burned  in  a  furnace ;  and  his  *  voice 
as  the  sound  of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand  seven 
stars :  and  out  of  his  mouth  went  a  'sharp 
two-edged  sword :  and  his  countenance  was 
as  the  sun  bshineth  in  his  strength. 

17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at  his  feet 
as  dead.     And  he  laid  his  right  hand  upon 
me,  saying  unto  me,  Fear  not;  I  am  the 
first  and  the  last : 

18  I  am  he  that  cliveth.  and  was  dead: 
and  behold,  I  am  alive  for  evermore,  Amen ; 
and  have  the  dkeys  of  hell  and  of  death. 

19  Write  the  things  which  thou  hast  seen, 
and  the  things  which  are,  and  the  things 
which  shall  be  hereafter ; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven  'stars  which 
thou  sawest  in  my  right  hand,  and  the  seven 
golden  candlesticks.     The  seven  stars  are 
the  angels  of  the  seven  churches :  and  the 
seven  fcandlesticks  which  thou  sawest  are 
the  seven  churches. 

3:1.  tchap.3:7.  u  chap.  3:  H.  T  Exodus  25:37;  Z<-ch.  4:  2. 
w  Kick.  1 :  26-28 ;  Dan.7:9,13;  10:5,6.  i  chap.  2:  IS;  19:19. 
yElek.  1:7.  «  Ezek.  43:2.  •  Isa.  49  :  2  ;  Hell.  4:1-2.  k  Acts 
'hap.10:!.  eRom.6:9.  d  Psalm  6S:  iO;  chap.  SO:  1,  2. 
e  ver.  16.  f  Mat.  ft:  15,  Ifi. 


5.  First-begotten  of  the  dead ;  the  first  who 
rose  to  die  no  more ;  who  raised  himself,  and  will 
raise  all  the  dead.  Him  ;  Jesus  Christ. 

7.  He  cometh  ;  for  the  deliverance  of  his  friends 
and  the  ruin  of  his  enemies.     All  kindreds  ;  who 
have  set  themselves  against  him. 

8.  Alpha  and  Omega  ;  these  are  the  first  and 
last  letters  of  the  Greek  alphabet,  and  by  thus  ap- 
plying them  to  himself,  Christ  shows  that  he  is  the 
cause  and  end  of  all  things.     /* — was — is  to  come  ; 
a  description  of  Christ  as  Jehovah,  self-existent,  un- 
changeable, and  eternal. 

9.  Brother — companion  ;    a  fellow-Christian, 
•who,  with  others,  was  suffering  persecution  on  ac- 
count of  his  religion.     Patmos  ;  a  desolate  island 
in  the  ^Egean  sea. 

10.  In  the  Spirit;  under  his  miraculous  and 
prophetical  influence.      The  Lord's  day  ;  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  commemorating  the  Lord's  resur- 
rection, and  observed  as  a  day  of  divine  worship, 
the  Christian  Sabbath.     A  great  voice;  that  of 
Jesus  Christ.     Ver.  13. 

11.  Ephesits ;   a  city  of  Asia  Minor,  near  the 
Mediterranean  sea.      Smyrna;    a   seaport   about 
forty  miles  north  of  Ephesus.     Pergamos  ;  about 
sixty  miles  north  of  Smyrna.      Thyatira  ;  a  city 
in  the  province  of  Lydia  north-east  of  Smyrna.    Sar- 
d-it ;  a  city  east  of  Smyrna,  and  about  thirty  miles 
south-east  of  Thyatira.    Philadelphia;  aboutsev- 
enty  miles  east  of  Smyrna.     Laodicea ;  a  city  of 
Phrygia,  about  forty  miles  east  of  Ephesus. 

400 


12.  The  voice;   him  who  uttered  it.      Seven 
golden  candlesticks ;  these  represented  the  seven 
churches  in  the  places  above  mentioned.     Ver.  20. 

13.  Son  of  man ;   Jesus  Christ,  with  whom, 
when  on  earth,  John  was  well  acquainted. 

15.  As  if  they   burned;   shining  with  great 
brightness. 

16.  Seven  stars;  representing  the  spiritual  lead- 
ers of  the  above-mentioned  churches.     Ver.  20. 

17.  As  dead;  being  overcome  by  the  divine  maj- 
esty and  glory  of  the  Redeemer. 

19.  Things  which  are,  and — which  shall  be ; 
a  description  of  present  and  future  events. 

20.  The  angels;  the  spiritual  leaders.    Are  the 
seven  churches;   not  the  churches  literally,  but 
emblems  of  them. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  Lord  reveals  as  many  things  as  it  is  need- 
ful for  his  people  in  this  life  to  know ;  and  many 
things  which  are  now  dark  and  mysterious  will 
hereafter  be  made  plain.  John  13 :  7. 

6.  The  source  of  grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  is  the 
self-existent,  eternal,  unchangeable  Jehovah ;  and 
for  the  manifestation  of  himself  as  the  Father,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  redeeming  and  sancti- 
fying men,  he  is  worthy  of,  and  will  receive  the 
highest  glory  for  ever. 

10.  The  fact  that  the  first  day  of  the  week  was 
regarded  by  the  apostles  and  first  Christians  as.  in  a 
special  sense,  the  Lord's  day,  and  that  it  was  known 
and  kept  as  such,  devoted  to  divine  worship  and  acts 


The  message  of  Christ  to 


REVELATION  II. 


Ephcsus,  Smyrna,  etc. 


A.n.9*  CHAPTER   II. 

What  is  commanded  to  be  written  to  the  angels,  that  is, 
the  ministers  of  the  churches  of  1  Ephesus,  8  Smyr- 
na, 12  Pergamos,  18  Thyatira  :  and  what  is  com- 
mended, or  found  wanting  in  them. 

TTNTO  the  angel  of  the  church  of  Ephe- 
U  sus  write :  These  things  saith  he  that 
holdeth"  the  seven  stars  in  his  right  hand, 
who  walketh  in  the  midst  of  the  seven 
golden  candlesticks ; 

2  I  b  know  thy  works,  and  thy  labor,  and 
thy  patience,  and  how  thou  canst  not  bear 
them  which  are  evil :  and  thou  hast c  tried 
them  which  say  they  are  apostles,  and  are 
not.d  and  hast  found  them  liars  : 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  patience,  and 
for  my  name's  sake  hast  labored,  and  hast 
not e  fainted. 

4  Nevertheless,  I  have  somewhat  against 
thee,  because  thou  hast  left  thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from  whence  thou 
art  fallen,   and  repent,  and  do  the  first 
works  ;f  or  else  I  will  come  unto  thee  quick- 
ly, and  will  &  remove  thy  candlestick  out 
of  his  place,  except  thou  repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest  the 
deeds  of  the  hNicolaitanes,  which  I  also 
hate. 

7  He  that  'hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches  :  To  him 
that  overcometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the 
treeJ  of  life,  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the 
paradise  of  God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church  in 
Smyrna  write :  These  things  saith  the  k  first 
and  the  last,  which  was  dead,  and  is  alive; 

9  I  know  thy  works,  and  tribulation,  and 
poverty,  (but  thou  art  'rich,)  and  I  know 


the  blasphemy  of  them  which  say  they  are 
Jews,"1  and  are  not,  but  are  the  "synagogue 
of  Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things  which  thou 
shalt  suffer:  behold,  the  devil  shall  cast 
some  of  you  into  prison,  that  ye  may  be 
tried;  and  ye  shall  have  tribulation  ten 
days:  be  thou  "faithful  unto  death,  and  I 
will  give  thee  a  P  crown  of  life. 

1 1  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches : 
He  that  overcometh  shall  not  be  hurt  of  the 
second  •»  death. 

1 2  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Per- 
gamos write  :  These  things  r  saith  he  which 
hath  the  sharp  sword  with  two  edges; 

13  I  'know  thy  works,  and  where  thou 
dwellest,  even  where  Satan's  seat  is :  and 
thou  holdest  fast  my  name,  and  hast  not 
denied*  my  faith,  even  in  those  days  where- 
in Antipas  was  my  faithful  martyr,  who  was 
slain  among  you,  where  Satan  dwelleth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things  against  thee, 
because  thou  hast  there  them  that  hold  the 
doctrine  of  Balaam,  who  "taught  Balak  to 
cast  a  stumbling-block  before  the  children 
of  Israel,  to  T  eat  things  sacrificed  unto  idols, 
and  to  commit  "fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that  hold  the 
doctrine  of  the  Nicolaitanes,  which  thing  I 
hate. 

16  Repent;  or  else  I  will  come  unto  thee 
quickly,  and  will  x  fight  against  them  with 
the  sword  of  my  mouth. 

17  He'  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches : 
To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  give  to  eat 


«  chnp.  1 : 16, 20.  k  Psalm  1:6;  ver.  <), 13, 19;  chap.  3 : 1,  8,  IS. 
e  Uolm,4:l.  *  8  Cor.  11:13.  <•  Gal.  6:9.  f  .Ter.  2:--!,3.  8  Mat 
21:41,43.  h  ver.  1ft.  i  Mat.  11: 15;  Ter.  11,  17,  2H.  jGen.2:H; 
chap.22:2,H.  k  chap.  1  :  8,  17.  llTim.8:l8.  m  Horn.  2 :  28, 29. 


liap.:i:9.  o  Mat.  10:22.  P. Tag.  1:1-2.  qchap.20:14.  r  chap. 
1:IB.  "Ter.SI.  t  a  Timothy,  2  : 12.  u  Numbers  31 : 16.  *  Act« 
In:  29.  w  1  Cor.  6:13,  18.  *  Isaiah  11:  4.  j  verse  7;  chap. 
3 :  B,  13,  22. 


of  beneficence  throughout  the  churches,  indicates  the 
will  of  God  that  it  should  be  observed  in  all  coming 
ages  as  the  Christian  Sabbath.  1  Cor.  16:  2. 

17.  A  full  view  of  the  Saviour's  glory  would  be 
more  than  any  man,  in  this  life,  could  bear;  and 
in  the  future  life,  while  it  will  be  unfolding  to  the 
admiring  eye  of  his  people  with  greater  and  greater 
clearness  for  ever,  all  that  they  will  see  will  only 
enlarge  their  conceptions  of  the  infinitude  of  what 
remains  unseen. 

20.  The  fact  that  Jesus  Christ  said,  "  The  seven 
candlesticks  are  the  seven  churches,"  does  not  re- 
quire us  to  believe  that  a  candlestick  is  literally  a 
church  ;  nor  do  his  words,  "  This  is  my  body,"  Mat. 
26 :  26,  require  us  to  believe  that  bread  is  literally 
flesh.  What  he  meant  in  each  case  is,  that  one  is 
an  emblem  of  the  other ;  and  it  is  his  meaning,  not 
the  mere  sound  of  the  words,  by  which  we  should 
be  governed. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1.  lie ;  Jesus  Christ.     Candlesticks;  churches. 

3.  Borne;  patiently  endured  the  trials  which  had 
visited  them. 

4.  Left  tliy  first  love ;  become  more  cold  and 
negligent  in  religion. 

5.  Do  the  first  works;  devote  themselves,  as  at 
first,  heartily  and  earnestly  to  the  Lord. 


6.  Nicolaitanes;    a  corrupt  sect  of  pretended 
Christians. 

7.  Overcometh;  resists  temptations  to  sin,  and 
continues  steadfast  in  duty.     Eat  of  the  tree  of 
life  ;  enjoy  the  blessedness  of  heaven. 

9.  Tribulation;  trials  on  account  of  their  relig- 
ion.    Thou  art  rich ;  in  spiritual  things.     The 
synagogue  of  Satan;   persons  who  resembled 
him  in  temper,  and  were  promoting  his  cause. 

10.  The  devil  shall ;  through  the  agency  of  his 
servants.      Ten  days  ;  a  short  time. 

11.  The  second  death;  the  punishment  of  the 
wicked  in  the  future  world. 

12.  Sharp  sword;   chap.   1 :  16,   showing  the 
power  of  his  word  to  protect  his  friends  and  destroy 
his  foes. 

13.  Satan's  seat ;  the  place  in  which,  and  from 
which  he  exerts  great  influence. 

14.  The  doctrine  of  Balaam  ;  Num.  25  :  1-9  ; 
31 :  16;  2  Peter.  2 : 1,1,  16 ;  Jude  11,  12. 

16.  Fight  against  them;  execute  judgments 
upon  them. 

17.  Hidden  manna — white  stone — newname; 
representing  the  rich  blessings  which  Grod  will  be- 
stow on  those  who  faithfully  serve  him,  and  which 
can  be  known  in  their  fulness  by  those  only  who 
receive  them. 

401 


To  the  angel  of  the  church 

of  the  hidden  'manna,  and  will  give  him 
a  white  stone,  and  in  the  stone  a  bnew 
name  written,  which  no  man  cknoweth, 
saving  he  that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church  in 
Th yatira  write :  These  things  saith  the  Son 
of  God,  who  hath  his  deyes  like  unto  a 
flame  of  fire,  and  his  feet  are  like  fine  brass  ; 

191  "know  thy  works,  and  charity,  and 
service,  and  faith,  and  thy  patience,  and 
thy  works'  and  the  last  to  be  more  than 
the  first. 

20  Notwithstanding,  I  have  a  few  things 
against  thee,  because  thou  sufferest  that 
woman  f  Jezebel,  which  calleth  herself  a 
prophetess,  to  teach  and  to  seduce  my  ser- 
vants to  commit  fornication,  and  to  geat 
things  sacrificed  unto  idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  h  space  to  repent  of 
her  fornication;  and  she  'repented  not. 

22  Behold,  I  will  Jcast  her  into  a  bed, 
and  them  that  commit  adultery  with  her 
into  great  tribulation,  except  they  repent 
of  their  deeds. 

23  And  I  will  kkill  her  children  with 
death;  and  all  the  'churches  shall  know 
that  ml  am  he  which  searcheth  the  reins 
and  hearts:  and  CI  will  give  unto  every 
one  of  you  according  to  your  works. 

24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and  unto  the  rest 
in  Thyatira,  as  many  as  have  not  this 
doctrine,  and  which  have  not  known  the 
depths0  of  Satan,  as  they  speak;  I  will 
put  upon  you  none  other  burden : 

25  But  that  P  which  ye  have  already,  hold 
fast  till  I  come. 


REVELATION   III. 


in  Tliyatira  and  Sardis. 


26  And  he  that '  overcometh,  and     A.  D.  %. 
keepeth  my  'works  unto  the  end,  to  him 
will  I  give  power  over  the  nations : 

27  And  'he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod 
of  iron ;  as  the  vessels  of  a  potter  shall  t  hey 
be  broken  to  shivers:  even  as  *I  received 
of  my  Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the  °  morning-star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear.  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches. 

CHAPTER   III. 

2  The  angel  of  the  church  of  Sardis  is  reproved,  3  ex- 
horted to  repent,  and  threatened  if  he  do  not  repent. 
8  The  angel  of  the  church  of  Philadelphia  10  is  ap- 
proved for  his  diligence  and  patience.  15  The  angel 
of  Laodicea  rebuked,  for  being  neither  hot  nor  cold, 
19  and  admonished  to  be  more  zealous.  20  Christ 
standeth  at  the  door  and  knocketh. 

ND  unto  the  angel  of  the  church  in 
Sardis  write  :  These  things  saith  he 
that  hath  the  y  seven  Spirits  of  God,  and  the 
seven  stars  ;  I  "know  thy  works,  that  thou 
hast  a  name  that  thou  *  livest,  and  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  y  strengthen  the  things 
which  remain,  that  are  ready  to  die  :  for  I 
have  not  found  thy  works  *  perfect  before 
God. 

3  Remember  'therefore  how  thou  hast 
received  and  heard,  and  hold  fast,  and  re- 
pent.1"    If  therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch, 
I  \vill  come  on  thee  as  a  c  thief,  and  thou 
shalt  not  know  what  hour  I  will  come  upon 
thee. 

4  Thou  hast  a  few  names  even  in  Sardis 
which   have  not   defiled  their  garments ; 
and  they  shall  walk  with  me  in  d white: 
for  they  are  worthy. 


A 


•  Psalm  25:14.  k  Isa.  66:4,6;  65:15;  chap.3:!2;  19:12,13. 
«lCor.2:14.  <i  chap.  1 : 14,  16.  •  verse  2.  f  1  Kings,  16:  31. 
«  Kxndua  34:15:  1  Cor.  10 :  20,  28.  k  Roraans2:4;  2  Peter,  3:9. 
i  chap.  9 :  20.  j  Eiek.  16 : 37 ;  23 : 29.  kchap.6:8.  lZeph.l:12. 
m  IChron.  28:9;  2  Chron.  6:30;  Psa.  7:  9;  Jer.  17:10.  n  Psa. 


IK:  12.  o  2  The«».  2:9-12.  pchap.3:ll.  q  Yer.  7, 11, 17  ;  chap. 
3:5,  12,  SI;  21:7.  r  John  6:29;  Jame»  2:20.  >Psnlm49:14; 
149:5-9.  t  Psalm  2:9.  «  chap.  22: 16.  .chap.  5:6.  w  chap. 
2: 2,  etc.  i  1  Tim.  6:  6.  1  chap.  2  :  5.  "Dan.  6: 27.  «  Heb.  2:1. 
b  ver.  19.  t  chap.  16:  15.  A  chap.  7:9;  19:8. 


19.  Last — more  than  the  first ;  instead  of  de- 
elining,  they  had  increased  in  good  works. 

20.  Jezebel ;  a  wicked  woman  like  the  wife  of 
king  Aliab ;  pretending  to  be  a  religious  teacher,  yet 
seducing  the  people  into  error  and  sin. 

22.  Cast  her  into  a  bed;  bring  on  her  and  her 
followers  great  judgments. 

23.  Children;  followers. 

24.  Not  known  the  depths  of  Satan ;  avoided 
those  errors  and  sins  into  which  others  had  fallen. 

25.  Hold  fast ;  persevere  in  the  profession  and 
practice  of  the  truth. 

26.  Over  the  nations;   they  shall  not  prevail 
against  him,  but  he  shall  prevail  over  them. 

27.  He  shall  rule  them ;  reign  with  Christ  over 
all  his  foes. 

28.  Give  him  the  morning-star ;  to  shine  in 
glory  with  Christ  the  true  Morning-star.      Chap. 
22:16. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  For  their  qualifications  for  usefulness,  and  for 
their  fidelity  and  success,  ministers  and  Christians 
are  dependent  upon  Jesus  Christ.  He  sees  their 
thoughts  and  feelings  as  well  as  their  outward  con- 
duct, and  he  requires  that  they  be  not  only  sincere- 
ly, but  earnestly  devoted  to  his  service. 

9.  To  true  believers,  Christ  is  a  faithful,  ever- 
present,  all-sufficient  friend ;  making  them  rich  in 
402 


the  deepest  poverty,  honorable  in  the  greatest  abase- 
ment, and  blessed  in  the  heaviest  trials.  2  Cor. 
4 :  17,  18. 

10.  The  persecution  of  Christians  on  account  of 
their  religion  is  instigated  by  Satan ;  and  those 
who  engage  in  it  are  his  servants,  doing  his  work, 
and  ripening  for  the  place  prepared  for  him  and  his 
angels.  Mat.  25:41. 

17.  The  blessedness  of  true  religion  is  great  be- 
yond description,  and  known  only  to  those  who 
enjoy  it. 

2w.  The  discrimination  of  character  which  Christ 
will  make  as  to  each  individual,  will  show  his  com- 
plete knowledge  of  the  heart,  and  that  nothing  has 
ever  been  thought,  said,  or  done,  with  which  he  was 
not  perfectly  acquainted. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1.  A  name ;  the  merely  outward  profession  and 
form  of  religion. 

2.  Tilings  which  remain  ;   their  remaining  at- 
tachment to  truth  and  duty. 

3.  Received  and  heard  ;  the  blessings  bestowed, 
and  the  truths  inculcated  upon  them.     As  a  thief; 
suddenly  and  unexpectedly. 

4.  Not  defiled  their  garments ;  not  embraced 
error  or  indulged  in  sin.     In  white;    a  state  of 
purity  and  blessedness. 


The  message  of  Christ  to 


REVELATION    III.          Philadelphia  and  Laodtcea. 


A.  D.  9&  5  He  that  overcometh,  the  same 
shall  be  clothed  in  white  raiment;  and  I 
will  not  blot  out  his  name  out  of  the  "book 
of  life,  but  I  will  b  confess  his  name  before 
my  Father,  and  before  his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Phil- 
adelphia write  :  These  things  saith  he  that 
is  choly,  he  that  is  dtme,  he  that  hath  the 
key*  of  David,  he  that  openeth,  and  no  man 
shutteth;  and  fshutteth,  and  no  man  open- 
eth; 

8  I  know  thy  works :  behold,  I  have  set 
before  thee  an  open  *  door,  and  no  man  can 
shut  it :  for  thou  hast  a  little  strength,  and 
hast  kept  my  word,  and  hast  not  denied 
my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of  the  syna- 
gogue of  Sa  tan,  which  h  say  they  are  Jews, 
and  are  not,  but  do  lie ;  behold,  I  will  make 
them  to  '  come  and  worship  before  thy  feet, 
and  to  know  that  I  have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the  word  of 
my  patience,  JI  also  will  keep  thee  from 
the  hour  of  temptation,  which  shall  come 
upon  all  the  world,  to  try  them  that  dwell 
upon  the  earth. 

1 1  Behold,  I  k  come  '  quickly :  hold  that 
fast  which  thou  hast,  that  no  man  take  thy 
crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh  will  I  make  a 
pillar  in  the  temple  of  my  God,  and  he 
shall  go  no  more  out:   and  I  will  write 
upon  him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the 
name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  which  is 
newm  Jerusalem,  which  cometh  down  out 


of  heaven  from  my  God  :  and  I  will  write 
upon  him  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church  *of 
the  Laodiceans  write :  These  things  saith 
the  n  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true  Witness, 
the  beginning  of  the  creation  of  God ; 

151  know  thy  works,  that  thou  art  nei- 
ther cold  nor  hot :  I  °  would  thou  wert  cold 
or  hot. 

16  So  then,  because  thou  art  lukewarm, 
and  neither  cold  nor  hot,  I  will  spew  thee 
out  of  my  mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest,  P!  am  rich,  and 
increased  with  goods,  and  have  need  of 
nothing;   and  knowest  not  that  thou  art 
wretched,   and   miserable,   and  poor,   and 
blind,  and  naked  : 

181  counsel  thee  to  ibuy  of  me  gold  tried 
in  the  fire,  that  thou  mayest  be  rich;  and 
white  raiment,  that  thou  mayest  be  clothed, 
and  that  the  shame  of  thy  'nakedness  do 
not  appear;  and  anoint  thine  eyes  with 
eye-salve,  that  thou  mayest  see. 

19  As  "many   as  I  love,  I  rebuke  and 
chasten  :  be  zealous  therefore,  and  repent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door,  and* knock : 
If  any  "man  hear  my  voice,  and  open  the 
door,  I  will  come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup 
with  him,  and  he  with  me. 

21  To  him  that  T  overcometh  will  I  grant 
to  "sit  with  me  in  my  throne,  even  as  I 
also  *  overcame,  and  am  set  down  with  my 
Father  in  his  throne. 

22  He  ythat  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches. 


•  chap.l7:8.     bLukel2:8.     «AcU3:14.    d  I  Jolm,S:20.    «  Is«. 
22:22.     fjob!2:14.      flCor.!6:9.      hchap.2:9.     i!sa.60:U. 


e,,h. 


Laodicca.  nlsa.fi5:16.  °  1  Kings,  18:21.  pHo9.12:8.  qlsa.SS:!. 
rrliap.  16:15.  «Heb.l2:S,6.  t  Cnnt.5:2;  Luke  I2::)t>.  ujohn!4:23. 
T  lJohn,S:4,5;  ch.  12:11.  »Luke22:30.  x  John  16:33.  jch.2:7. 


5.  Not  blot  out  his  name — will  confess  his 
name;  Mat.  10  :  32,  33 ;  25  :  34-40. 

7.  Key  of  David — openeth — sltutteth;  has  ab- 
solute control  over  all  things,  especially  the  dispen- 
sations and  subjects  of  grace. 

8.  An  open  door ;  access  to  the  privileges  of  the 
gospel,  from  which  none  could  exclude  them. 

9.  Worship  before   thy  feet ;    humble   them- 
selves before  thee. 

10.  Keep   thee;   preserve   thee,  especially  from 
apostasy  and  ruin. 

11.  Thy  crown  ;  the  crown  of  life,  which  Christ 
will  bestow  upon  all  who  continue  faithful  to  him. 

12.  A  pillar — name  of  my  God — city  of  my 
God — my  new  name  ;  these  phrases  represent  the 
numerous,  great,  and  lasting  blessings  which  Christ 
will   bestow  upon   all  who   continue  faithfully  to 
serve  him.     Chap.  2: 17. 

14.  The  Amen  ;  he  who  will  cause  all  his  words 
to  be  accomplished.     The  beginning  of  the  cre- 
ation ;  its  Author  and  Lord.     Col.  1 :  15-17. 

15.  Neither  cold  nor  hot ;  lukewarm,  indiffer- 
ent in  religion. 

16.  Spew  thee  out ;  reject  with  abhorrence. 

17.  lam  rich;  have  religion  enough.     Wretch- 
ed; on  account  of  their  ignorance  of  their  wants 
and  their  indifference  to  religion. 

18.  Gold — white   raiment — eye-salve;  repre- 


senting the  rich  spiritual  blessings   which   Christ 
will  give  to  those  who  look  to  him.     Isa.  45  :  22. 

19.  /  rebuke  and  chasten;    to   deliver    them 
from  sin,  and  prepare  them  for  heaven. 

20.  /  stand  at  the  door  ;  representing  his  read- 
iness and  desire  to  bestow  all  needed  good  upon  all 
who  serve  him.    Sup  vtith  him,  and  lie  ivith  me; 
it  would  be  to  their  rich  mutual  joy. 

21.  To  sit  ivitk  me;  in  a  state  of  high  and  eter- 
nal exaltation  and  blessedness. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Persons  may  be  regular  in  the  outward  form 
of  religion,  and  yet  destitute  of  its  spirit.  Without 
an  effectual  change,  such  cannot  escape  the  judg- 
ments of (rod. 

5.  Character  is  personal;  and  amid  great  and 
abounding  iniquity  individuals  may  faithfully  serve 
God  and  be  ripening  for  glory. 

9.  God  can  at  any  time  humble  the  most  bitter 
persecutors  of  his  people,  and  make  them  their  cor- 
dial friends,  or  utterly  destroy  them. 

16.  God  abhors  indifference  in  religion  no  less 
really  than  he  does  infidelity  or  open  immorality. 

18.  The  more  cold  and  formal  men  are  in  relig- 
ion, the  more  self-confident,  they  are ;  the  less  they 
feel  their  need  of  Christ  and  his  salvation  ;  and  with- 
out a  great  change,  they  will  never  obtain  the  bless- 
ings of  his  favor. 

403 


John's  vision  of  heaven. 


REVELATION  V. 


The  book  with  seven  seals 


CHAPTER   IV. 

3  John  seeth  the  throne  of  God  in  heaven.  4  The  four 
and  twenty  elders.  6  The  four  beasts  full  of  eyes 
before  and  behind.  10  The  elders  lay  down  their 
crowns,  and  worship  him  that  sat  on  the  throne. 

AFTER  this  I  looked,  and  behold,  a  door 
was  opened  in  heaven :  and  the  first 
voice*  which  I  heard  was  as  it  were  of  a 
trumpet  talking  with  me;  which  said, 
Comeb  up  hither,  and  I  will  show  thee 
things  which  must  be  hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  c  in  the  Spirit : 
and  behold,  a  d  throne  was  set  in  heaven, 
and  one  esat  on  the  throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look  upon  like 
a  jasper  and  a  sardine  stone :  and  there 
was  a  rainbow  round  about  the  throne,  in 
sight  like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne  were  four 
and  twenty  f seats :  and  upon  the  seats  I 
saw  four  and  twenty  elders  sitting,  clothed 
in  white  *  raiment;  and  they  had  on  their 
heads  b  crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  proceeded  'light- 
nings, and  thunderings,  and  voices :    and 
there  were  seven  J  lamps  of  fire  burning  be- 
fore the  throne,  which  are  the  seven  k  Spir- 
its of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  there  was  a  '  sea 
of  glass  like  unto  crystal :  and  in  the  midst 
of  the  throne,  and  round  about  the  throne, 
were  four  m  beasts  full  of  eyes  before  and 
behind. 

7  And  the  first  beast  was  like  a  lion,  and 
the  second  beast  like  a  calf,  and  the  third 


beast  had  a  face  as  a  man,  and  the     A.D.9& 
fourth  beast  was  like  a  flying  eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had  each  of  them 
six  "wings  about  him;  and  they  were  full 
of  eyes  within :   and  they  *  rest  not  day 
and  night,  saying,  Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord 
God  Almighty,  which  was,  and  is,  and  is 
to  come. 

9  And  when  those  beasts  give  glory  and 
honor  and  thanks  to  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne,  who  °liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 

1 0  The  four  and  twenty  elders  fall  down 
before  him  that  sat  on  the  throne,  and  wor- 
ship him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  and 
cast  their  t  crowns  before  the  throne,  saying, 

1 1  Thou  art  1  worthy,  0  Lord,  to  receive 
glory  and  honor  and  '  power :  for  thou  hast 
created  all  things,  and  for  thy  pleasure  they 
are  and  were  created. 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  The  book  sealed  with  seven  seals  :  9  which  only  the 
Lamb  that  was  slain  is  worthy  to  open.  12  Therefore 
the  elders  praise  him,  9  and  confess  that  he  redeemed 
them  with  his  blood. 

AND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand  of  him  that 
sat   on  the   throne  a  'book  written 
within  and  on  the  backside,  *  sealed  with 
seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  proclaiming 
with  a  loud  voice,  Who  is  worthy  to  open 
the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seals  thereof? 

3  And  no  man  in  heaven,  nor  in  earth, 
neither  under  the  earth,  was  able  to  open 
the  book,  neither  to  look  thereon. 


»  chap.  1:10.     b  chap.  11:12.      c  Ezek.  3: 12-14;  chap.  17:3; 
«:10.      d  lMiah6:l;  Jer.  17:12;   Ezek.  1:26,28.     «Dan.7:9; 

»:5;  16:18.     i  Gen.  15:17;  Ex.  37:*!;  Zecli.  4 :  2.     k  chap.  1  M! 


1  chap.  15:2.  m  E?.ek.  1:11, etc.;  10:14.  n  Isa.  6 : 2,  etc. 
havenorett.  o  chap.  6:14.  p  verse  4.  4  cbap.  5:12. 
1:16.  •  Ezek.  2 : 9, 10.  I  !.«.  M:  11. 


20.  Christ  is  ready  to  save  men ;  but  in  order  to 
be  saved  by  him,  they  must  receive  him  in  faith  and 
love  as  their  Redeemer,  and  devote  life  to  his  ser- 
vice. If  they  are  lost,  it  will  be  on  account  of  their 
opposition  to  him,  and  their  refusal  to  accept  of  his 
salvation. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1.  After  this;   after  lie  had  received  the  mes- 
sages to  the  seven  churches. 

2.  In  the  Spirit ;  chap.  1 :  10. 

3.  Sardine ;  a  precious  stone  of  a  bright  red 
color.     Like  unto  an  emerald;  of  a  soft  green 
color. 

4.  Four  and  twenty  elders;  representing  the 
leaders   of  God's  people  under   the  Old  and  New 
Testament  dispensations. 

5.  The  seven  Spirits  of  God ;  chap.  1 :  4. 

6.  Sea  of  glass  ,••  chap.  15 :  2.    Four  beasts  ;  liv- 
ing creatures.     See  chap.  11  :  7.     Full  of  eyes; 
representing  wakefulness,  clearness  and  extent  of 
vision,  and  accuracy  of  discernment. 

7.  Itike  a  lion ;    representing  power,  majesty, 
and  dominion.      A  calf;   a  young  bullock  or  ox, 
an   emblem  of  laborious   and    patient   endurance. 
Face  as  a  man;  indicative  of  reason,  intelligence, 
and  kindness.     A  flying  eagle  ;  denoting  swift- 
ness, keen-sightedness,  and  elevation. 

8.  Six  wings ;  expressive  of  swiftness  in  exe- 
cuting the  purposes  of  God.    Rest  not;  are  ever 

404 


cheerfully  and  delightfully  active  in  doing  the  will 
of  God. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  Created  objects  can  but  very  imperfectly  rep- 
resent the  divine  majesty  and  glory  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

"The  whole  creation  can  afford 
But  some  faint  shadows  of  my  Lord  ; 
Nature,  to  make  his  beauties  known, 
Must  mingle  colors  not  her  own." 

8.  The  glory  and  blessedness  of  saints  in  heaven, 
the  clearness  with  which  they  discern  the  will  of 
God,  and  the  alacrity,  delight,  and  perfection  with 
which  they  obey  it,  no  human  language  can  fully 
describe,  and  no  man  on  earth  adequately  conceive. 

11.  That  good  pleasure  of  God  which  gave  birth 
to  creation,  and  constantly  upholds  it,  awakens  the 
liveliest  gratitude  in  the  hearts  of  his  people,  and 
will  draw  forth  to  him  the  most  ardent  ascriptions 
of  glory  and  honor,  thanksgiving  and  praise,  for  ever 
ana  ever. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1.  A  book;  a  scroll,  written  on  both  sides,  rolled 
up  and  sealed  with  seven  seals.     This  represented 
the  purposes  of  God  with  regard  to  events  which 
were  future,  and  which  no  one  could  know  except 
God,  and  those  to  whom  he  should  reveal  them. 

2.  Loose  the  seals  ;  so  as  to  read  the  book,  and 
make  known  the  events  described  in  it. 


The  Lamb  of  God. 


REVELATION  VI. 


Three  seals  opened. 


A.  D.  96.  4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no 
man  was  found  worthy  to  open  and  to  read 
the  book,  neither  to  look  thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith  unto  me, 
Weep  not:  behold,  the  'Lion  of  the  tribe 
of  Juda,  the  b  Root  of  David,  hath  prevailed 
to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seven 
seals  thereof. 

6  And  I  beheld,  and  lo,  in  the  midst  of 
the  throne  and  of  the  four  beasts,  and  in 
the  midst  of  the  elders,  stood  a  c  Lamb  as 
it  had  been  slain,  having  seven  horns  and 
seven  deyes,  which  are  the  seven  Spirits  of 
God  sent  forth  into  all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the  book  out  of 
the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  upon  the 
throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the  book,  the 
four  e  beasts  and  four  and  twenty  elders 
fell  down  before  the  Lamb,  having  every 
one  of  them  fharps,  and  golden  vials  full 
of  *  odors,  which  are  the  sprayers  of  saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  hsong,  saying, 
Thou  art  worthy  to  take  the  book,  and  to 
open  the  seals  thereof:  for  thou  wast  slain, 
and  hast  redeemed  us  to  God  by  thy  'blood 
out  of  every  J  kindred,   and   tongue,   and 
people,  and  nation ; 

1 0  And  hast  made  us  unto  our  God  k  kings 
and  priests :  and  we  shall '  reign  on  the  earth. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  the  voice 
of  many  angels  round  about  the  throne,  and 
the  beasts  and  the  elders  :  and  the  m  num- 
ber of  them  was  ten  thousand  times  ten 
thousand,  and  thousands  of  thousands ; 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice,  "Worthy  is 
the  Lamb  that  was  slain  to  receive  power, 
and  riches,  and  wisdom,  and  strength,  and 
honor,  and  glory,  and  blessing. 

1 3  And  every  °  creature  which  is  in  heav- 


en, and  on  the  earth,  and  under  the  earth, 
and  such  as  are  in  the  sea,  and  all  that  are 
in  them,  heard  I  saying,  P  Blessing,  and 
honor,  and  glory,  and  power,  be  unto  him 
that  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the 
Lamb,  for  ever  and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  'beasts  said,  Amen. 
And  the  four  and  twenty  elders  fell  down 
and  worshipped  him  that  liveth  for  ever 
and  ever. 

CHAPTER   VI. 

1  The  opening  of  the  seals  in  order,  and  what  followed 
thereupon,  containing  a  prophecy  to  the  end  of  tne 

world. 

AND  I  saw  when  the  Lamb  opened  one 
of  the  '  seals,  and  I  heard,  as  it  were 
the  noise  of  thunder,  one  of  the  four  beasts 
saying,  Come  and  see. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  white  8  horse : 
and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a  bow  ;  and  a 
crown  was  given  unto  him :  and  he  went 
forth  *  conquering,  and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the  second  seal, 
I  heard  the  second  beast  say,  Come  and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another  horse  that 
was  red  :  and  power  was  given  to  him  that 
sat  thereon  to  take  peace  from  the  earth, 
and  that  they  should  kill  one  another :  and 
there  was  given  unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened  the  third  seal, 
I  heard  the  third  beast  say.  Come  and  see. 
And  I  beheld,  and  lo,  a  black  horse ;  and 
he  that  sat  on  him  had  a  pair  of  balances 
in  his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the  midst  of  the 
four  beasts  say,  tA  measure  of  wheat  for 
a  penny,  and  three  measures  of  barley  for 
a  penny;  and  see  thou  "hurt  not  the  oil 
and  the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fourth 


«  Gen.  49:9,10;  Num.24:9;  Heb.  7  : 14.  b  ba.  Ill  1,10)  chap. 
82:16.  c  lsa.53:7;  John  1  : 29,  :!6.  dZech.4:10.  echnp.  4:4, 
«,  10.  f  chap.  15:2.  *  Or,  inctnte.  c  Psa.  HI:  2.  b  chap.  14:3. 
i  Acts  20:  28;  Eph.  1 :  7  ;  Heb.  9:12;  I  Peter,  1 : 18, 19.  j  chap. 
7:9.  k  chap.  1:6.  1  chap.  82:5.  m  Daniel  7 :  10 ;  Heb.  12 :  22. 


chap.  4:11.      e  Phil.  2:10.      pi  Chronicle*,  29 : 11 ;  IJimothy, 


6:3,  etc.  t  Psalm  45.-3-S.  f  The  word'  ehanix  signifieth 
measure  containing  one  wine  quart,  and  the  twelfth  part  of 
quart.  »  chap.  9:4. 


4.  Look  thereon;  so  as  to  learn  what  it  con- 
tained. 

5.  The  Lion — the  Root ;  Jesus  Christ. 

6.  A  Lamb ;  the  Redeemer,  who  died  to  make 
atonement  for  sin.    Seven  horns  and  seven  eyes  ; 
representing  his  almighty  power  and  perfect  know- 
ledge, his  ability  to  understand  and  supply  all  the 
wants  of  all  who  trust  in  him. 

8.  Vials ;    cups  or   bowls.     Which   are    the 
prayers ;  showing  the  acceptableness  to  God  of 
humble,  believing,  affectionate,  and  fervent  prayer. 

9.  A  new  song ;  the  song  of  redeeming  love, 
through  the  atonement  and  righteousness  of  Christ. 

10.  On  the  earth;  ultimately  over  all  the  earth, 
and  for  ever  in  heaven. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  No  one  can  understand  the  designs  of  infinite 
love,  except  so  far  as  Christ  shall  reveal  them.  All 
should  therefore  look  to  him  as  their  prophet,  as  well 
as  their  priest  and  king ;  that  by  his  word  they  may 
be  made  wise  to  salvation,  and  be  furnished  thor- 
oughly for  every  good  work. 


6.  Exceedingly  diverse,  as  well  as  infinite,  glories 
unite  in  the  Son  of  God:  the  lion  and  the  lamb ;  power 
and  meekness;  riches  and  poverty;  authority  and 
subjection;  majesty  and  love;  dignity  and  condescen- 
sion ;  justice  and  mercy ;  holiness  and  grace. 

13.  In  paying  divine  honors  to  Christ,  Christians 
on  earth  imitate  saints  and  angels  in  heaven,  and 
prepare  to  mingle  in  their  society,  join  in  their  em- 
ployments, and  partake  of  their  joys  for  ever. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1.  Beasts;  living  creatures. 

2.  White  ;  an  emblem  of  purity. 

4.  Red;  an  emblem  of  war  and  bloodshed. 

5.  Black;    a  symbol  of  devastation,  mourning, 
and  woe.     Balances  ;  indicating  that  food  would 
be  but  scantily  supplied. 

6.  A  measure ;  about  enough  to  sustain  a  man 
for  a  day.     A  penny  ;  the  price  of  a  day's  labor. 
The  oil  and  the  wine  ;   these  would  be  needed  to 
keep  men   from  starving,  so  great  would   be  the 
scarcity  of  food. 

405 


Opening  of  the  fourth, 


REVELATION  VII. 


fifth,  and  sixth  seah. 


seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of  the  fourth  beast 
say,  Come  and  see. 
8  And  I  looked,  and  behold,  a  pale  horse  : 


great  men,  and  the  rich  men,  and  A.  n.  gs. 
the  chief  captains,  and  the  mighty  men,  and 
every  bondman,  and  every  free  man,  hid 


and  his  name  that  sat  on  him  was  Death,  themselves0  in  the  dens  and  in  the  rocks  of 


and  hell  followed  with  him.  And  power 
was  given  *  unto  them  over  the  fourth  part 
of  the  earth,  to  "kill  with  sword,  and  with 
hunger,  and  with  death,  and  with  the  beasts 
of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fifth  seal, 
I  saw  under  the  b  altar  the  c  souls  of  them 
that  were  slain  dfor  the  word  of  God,  and 
for  the  testimony  which  they  held : 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  say- 
ing, "How  long,  0  Lord,  holy  and  true,  dost 
thou  not  judge  and  r avenge  our  blood  on 
them  that  dwell  on  the  earth  ? 

11  And  « white   robes  were  given  unto 
every  one  of  them ;  and  it  was  said  unto 
them,  that  they  should  h  rest  yet  for  a  little 
season,  'until   their   fellow-servants   also 
and  their  brethren,  that  should  be  killed 
as  they  were,  should  be  fulfilled. 

1 2  And  I  beheld  when  he  had  opened  the 
sixth  seal,  and  lo,  there  was  a  great  J  earth- 
quake ;  and  the  k  sun  became  black  as  sack- 
cloth of  hair,  and  the  moon  became  as  blood  • 

13  And  the  'stars  of  heaven  fell  unto  the 
earth,  even  as  a  fig-tree  casteth  her  tun- 
timely  figs,  when  she  is  shaken  of  a  mighty 


wind. 
14  And  the 


1  heaven  departed  as  a  scroll 


when  it  is  rolled  together ;  and  every  moun- 
tain" and  island  were  moved  out  of  their 
places. 
1 5  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  the 


the  mountains ; 

16  And  Psaid  to  the  mountains  and  rocks, 
Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  from  the  face  of 
him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  from 
the  wrath  of  the  Lamb  : 

17  For  the  great  ^day  of  his  wrath  is 
come;  and  rwho  shall  be  able  to  stand? 

CHAPTER   VII. 

3  An  angel  sealeth  the  servants  of  God  in  their  fore- 
heads. 4  The  number  of  them  that  were  sealed  :  of 
the  tribes  of  Israel  a  certain  number.  9  Of  all  other 
nations  an  innumerable  multitude,  which  stand  be- 
fore the  throne,  clad  in  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their 
hands.  14  Their  robes  were  washed  in  the  blood  ot 
the  Lamb. 

ND  after  these  things  I  saw  four  angels 
standing  on  the  four  corners  of  the 
earth,  holding  the  four  "winds  of  the  earth, 
that  the  wind  should  not  blow  on  the  earth, 
nor  on  the  sea,  nor  on  any  tree. 

2  And   I   saw  another  angel  ascending 
from  the  east,  having  the  'seal  of  the  liv- 
ing God :  and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice 
to  the  four  angels,  to  whom  it  was  given 
to  hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea, 

3  Saying,  "Hurt  not  the  earth,  neither 
the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till  we  have  T  sealed 
the  servants  of  our  God  in  their  w  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of  them  which 
were  sealed  :  and  there  were  sealed  a  hun- 
dred and  forty  and  four  *  thousand  of  all 
the  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  were  sealed  twelve 


A 


*  Or,  to  him.  •  Eiekiel  14 : -21.  k  chi»l>.  8:3.  «  chap. '20:4. 
I  chap.  1:9;  11:17.  •  Zech.  1 :  12.  I  Dent.  32  :  41-4-1;  chap. 
1:18.  J  than.  7:9,14.  •  chap.  14  : 13.  1  Heb.  11:40.  j  chap. 
6:18.  k  Joel  2:10,31;  3:15;  Mat.  24:29.  lchap.8:10.  f  Or, 
ran.  •>  Psa.  10-2:26;  Isa. 34: 4.  n  Jer. 4 : 23, 24 ;  Hab.  3 : 6, 10 ; 


chap.  16:20.  o  Isaiah  2: 19.  P  Ho»ealO:8;  Luke  23:30;  chap. 
9:6.  q  Isa.  13:  6,  etc.;  Zeph.  1 :  14,  etc.;  chap.  IB:  14.  r  Psalm 
76:7.  iDan.7:2.  t2Tim.2:19.  «chap.6:6.  'Ezek.9:4. 
w  chap.  22 :  4.  x  chap.  14:1. 


8.  Pale;  a  symbol  of  great  destruction. 

9.  Them  that  were  slain;  martyrs  put  to  death 
for  their  religion. 

10.  Avenge  our  blood ;  punish  their  persecutors. 

11.  White  robes;  expressive  of  their  purity  and 
blessedness.     Rest;  wait  for  a  time. 

12-14.  Earthquake — sun  became  black — moon 
as  blood — stars  fell — heaven  departed — every 
•mountain  and  island  moved;  symbols  of  great 
commotions,  dissolutions  of  civil  governments,  fall' of 
illustrious  men,  and  multitudes  overwhelmed  in  ruin. 

15.  Hid  themselves;    persecutors,   under   the 
judgments  of  God,  fled,  and  attempted  by  conceal- 
ment to  elude  the  search  of  their  destroyers. 

16.  Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  ;  representing  their 
great  consternation  when  Christ  should  appear,  in 
answer  to  the  prayers  of  the  martyrs,  to  deliver  his 
people  and  take  vengeance  on  their  foes. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  Men  left  without  restraint  to  the  indulgence 
of  their  lusts  and  passions,  become  the  tormentors 
and  destroyers  of  one  another. 

6.  Men  are  dependent  on  God  for  the  blessings  of 
this  life,  as  well  as  the  life  to  come.  Without  his 
aid,  the  earth  will  not  yield  her  increase,  and  men 
cannot  obtain  the  necessary  means  of  subsistence. 

8.  Not  only  famine,  but  pestilence  and  all  de- 
406 


structive  judgments  are  under  divine  control ;  and 
whenever  God  pleases,  he  can  desolate  cities,  sweep 
off  nations,  and  consign  their  inhabitants  to  utter 
ruin. 

11.  Persecutors,  by  putting  Christians  to  death, 
do  not  annihilate  them  or  their  influence. 

16.  When  Christ  comes  to  take  vengeaflbe  on  his 
foes,  they  can  neither  elude  nor  withstand  him.  No 
dens  nor  caverns,  rocks  nor  mountains,  can  hide 
them;  nor  can  any  created  power  screen  them  from 
the  indignation  of  him  who  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 
and  from  the  wrath  of  the  Lamb. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1.  The  four  corners ;  east,  west,  north,  and 
south.  Holding  the  four  winds  ;  restraining  the 
fury  of  human  passions,  and  producing  a  period  of 
calmness  and  quiet. 

'2.  Having  the  seal;  to  mark  the  servants  of  God, 
that  they  might  be  distinguished  from  others. 

3.  Hurt  not ;  let  not  the  troubles  come  till  we 
have  placed  God's  seal  or  mark  upon  his  people. 

4.  A  hundred  and  forty  and  four  thousand; 
a  definite  is  here  put  for  an  indefinite,  but  very 
large  number,  who  had  embraced  the  gospel  and 
were  made  partakers  of  divine  grace,  and  thus  were 
sealed  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  the  day  of  redemption. 


The  innumerable  multitude.         REVELATION    VIII. 


The  seventh  seal  opened. 


A.D.  %.  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Gad  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.    Of  the  tribe  of  Nephthalim  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.     Of  the  tribe  of 
Manasses  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe   of  Simeon  were   sealed 
twelve  thousand.    Of  the  tribe  of  Levi  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.     Of  the  tribe  of 
Issachar  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.     Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand.    Of  the  tribe 
of  Benjamin  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

9  After  this  I  beheld,  and  lo,  a  great  mul- 
titude, which  no  man  could  number,  of  all 
nations,*  and   kindreds,  and    people,   and 
tongues,  stood  before  the  throne,  and  before 
the  Lamb,  b  clothed  with  white  robes,  and 
palms c  in  their  hands; 

1 0  And  d  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying. 
Salvation*  to  our  God  which  sitteth  upon 
the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb. 

1 1  And  all  the  angels  stood  round  about 
the  throne,  and  about  the  elders  and  the 
four  beasts,  and  fell  before  the  throne  on 
their  faces,  and  worshipped  God, 

1 2  Saying/  Amen  :    Blessing,  and  glory, 
and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiving,  and  honor, 
and  power,  and  might,  be  unto  our  God  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

1 3  And  one  of  the  elders  answered,  saying 
unto  me,  What  are  these  which  are  arrayed 
in  white  robes?  and  whence  came  they? 

1 4  And  I  said  unto  him,  Sir,  thou  know- 
est.     And  he  said  to  me,  These  are  they 


which  came  out  of  great  « tribulation,  and 
have  h  washed  their  robes,  and  made  them 
white  in  the  'blood  of  the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore  are  they  before  the  throne 
of  God,  and  serve  him  day  and  night  in  his 
temple  :  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne 
shall  J dwell  among  them. 

16  They  shall  k  hunger  no  more,  neither 
thirst  any  more  ;  neither  shall  the  sun  light 
on  them,  nor  any  'heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in  the  midst 
of  the  throne  shall  mfeed  them,  and  shall 
lead  them  unto  living  fountains  of  waters : 
and  God  shall  "wipe  away  all  tears  from 
their  eyes. 

CHAPTER   VIII. 

1  At  the  opening  of  the  seventh  seal,  2  seven  angels 
had  seven  trumpets  given  them.  6  Four  of  them 
sound  their  trumpets,  and  great  plagues  follow.  3 
Another  angel  putteth  incense  to  the  prayers  of  the 
saints  on  the  golden  altar. 

AND  when  he  had  opened  the  seventh 
seal,0  there   was   silence   in    heaven 
about  the  space  of  half  an  hour. 

2  And   1   saw  the  seven  angels  which 
stood  P  before  God ;  and  to  them  were  given 
seven  ^trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and  stood  at 
the  altar,   having  a  golden  censer ;    and 
there  was  given  unto  him  much  incense, 
that  he  should  *  offer  it  with  the  r  prayers 
of  all  saints  upon  the  golden  •  altar  which 
was  before  the  throne. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  *  incense,  which 
came  with  the  prayers  of  the  saints,  ascend- 
ed up  before  God  out  of  the  angel's  hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took   the  censer,  and 
filled  it  with  fire  of  the  altar,  and  cast  it 


»  Romans  11:25;  cliap.  5  :  9.  b  chap.  6:11.  e  Lev.  23  :  40 
d  Zech.  4  :  7.  «  Isa.  43:  1 1 ;  chap.  19: 1.  f  Jmle  25  ;  chap.  5:  13, 
14.  »  John  16:33;  clmp.6:9.  h  !Cor.6:ll;  Hebrew»9:14. 
i  Uohn,  1:7;  chap.  1:6.  j  chap.  21 :3,  4.  k  Is*.  49:10.  1  Psa. 


1-21:6;  Isa.4:6.  m  Psalm  23 :  1 , 2,  5 ;  36:8;  Isa.  40:11.  »  Iia. 
25:8.  o  chap.  8:1.  p  Luke  1:19.  q  2  Chron.  29 :  -2f>-iS.  *  Or, 
add  it  to.  r  chap.  5:8.  •  chap.  6:9.  t  Ex.  30:1. 


9.  Stood  before  the  throne  ;  saved  through  the 
preaching  of  the  gospel,  not  from  among  the  Jews 
only,  but  from  all  nations.  Palms;  in  token  of 
their  victory  over  sin,  sorrow,  and  death. 

11.  Worshipped  God;  in  view  of  the  wondrous 
manifestation  of  himself  in  the  salvation  of  his  people. 

13.  What;  who.  These;  the  redeemed  sinners 
•whom  John  saw  in  heaven. 

1-1.  Great  tribulation;  distressing  trials  which 
they  endured  on  account  of  their  religion.  Made 
them  it'll itr  in  the  blood  of  the  Lam/>;  cleansed 
from  sin  and  made  righteous,  through  faith  in  the 
atoning  blood  and  perfect  righteousness  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

15.  Therefore;   on  account  of  their  union  by 
faith  to  Jesus  Christ,  and  its  effects  in  purifying 
their  hearts  and  preparing  them  for  heaven. 

16.  Hunger  no  more  ;  endure  no  more  evils. 

17.  Wipe  away  all  tears  ;  remove  all  sorrows, 
and  fill  them  with  perfect  joy  for  ever. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  Desolating  judgments  are  often  delayed  for  a 
season,  to  give  opportunity  for  the  spread  of  the 
gospel,  and  for  the  gathering  in  of  sucli  as  embrace 
it  to  the  church  of  Christ. 

4.  None  are  secure  from  coming  wrath,  except 
those  who  are  born  of  God,  who  manifest  the  fruits 


of  his  Spirit,  and  are  thus  distinguished  as  belong- 
ing to  him. 

10.  Saints  in  heaven  take  a  deep  interest  in  the 
concerns,  and  greatly  rejoice  in  the  triumphs  of 
saints  on  earth,  and  with  them  unite  in  ascribing 
the  glory  of  their  salvation  to  God  and  to  the  Lamb. 

1«).  The  ground  of  human  salvation  is  the  atone- 
ment of  Christ,  and  faith  in  him  is  the  means  of  ob- 
taining it.  This  is  acknowledged  by  saints  on  earth 
and  in  heaven. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1.  Silence  in  heaven — half  an  hoitr  ;  indicat- 
ing quiet  for  a  short  time,  eager  expectation  of  what 
was  to  follow,  and  silent  aspirations  to  God. 

•J.  Seven  angels;  messengers  prepared  to  do 
the  will  of  God.  Seven  trumpets ;  instruments 
of  alarm,  and  indications  of  approaching  wars  and 
desolations. 

3.  Another  angel;  supposed  by  many  to  be  the 
Messenger  of  the  covenant,  the  High-priest  of  our 
profession,  Jesus  Christ,  offering  the  petitions  of  his 
people,  and  making  intercession  for  them.  Heb. 
7  :  ~-J.  Censer ;  a  pan,  or  small  vessel,  in  which 
incense  was  burnt,  and  from  which  arose  a  smoke 
of  fragrant  odor. 

5.  Thunderings — lightnings — earthg'take  ; 
symbols  of  great  coming  commotions. 

407 


The  seven  angels 


REVELATION  IX. 


with  seven  trumpets. 


into*  the  earth:  and  there  were  "voices, 
and  thundering?,  and  lightnings,  and  an 
earthquake.11  •» 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which  had  the 
seven    trumpets    prepared   themselves    to 
sound. 

7  The  first  angel  sounded,  and  there  fol- 
lowed0 hail  and  fire  mingled  with  blood, 
and  they  were  cast  upon  the  earth :  and 
the  third  part  of  d  trees  was  burnt  up.  and 
all  green  grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded,  and  as 
it  were  a  great  e  mountain  burning  with 
fire  was  cast  into  the  fsea :  and  the  third 
part  of  the  sea  became  *  blood  ; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the  creatures 
which  were  in  the  sea,  and  had  life,  died; 
and  the  third  part  of  the  ships  were  de- 
stroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded,  and  there 
fellh  a  great  star  from  heaven,  burning  as 
it  were  a  lamp,  and  it  fell  upon  the  third 
part  of  the  rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains 
of  waters ; 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star  is  called 
Wormwood :'  and  the  third  part  of  the  J  wa- 
ters became  wormwood;  and  many  men 
died  of  the  waters,  because  they  were  made 
bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded,  and 
the  third  part  of  the  k  sun  was  smitten,  and 
the  third  part  of  the  moon,  and  the  third 
part  of  the  stars ;  so  as  the  third  part  of 
them  was  darkened,  and  the  day  shone  not 
for  a  third  part  of  it,  and  the  night  likewise. 

13  And   I  beheld,  and  heard  an  angel 
flying '  through  the  midst  of  heaven,  saying 
with  a  loud  voice,  Woe,  woe,  woe.  to  the 


inhabiters  of  the  earth,  by  reason  A.  n.  %. 
of  the  other  voices  of  the  trumpet  of  the 
three  angels,  which  are  yet  to  sound ! 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  At  the  sounding  of  the  fifth  angel,  a  »tar  falleth  from 
heaven,  to  whom  is  given  the  key  of  the  bottomless 
pit.  2  He  openeth  the  pit,  and  there  come  forth  lo- 
custs like  scorpions.  12  The  first  woe  past.  13  The 
sixth  trumpet  soundeth.  14  Four  angels  are  let  loose, 
that  were  bound. 

AND  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and  I  saw 
a   star   mfall   from  heaven  unto  the 
earth :  and  to  him  was  given  the  key  of 
the  bottomless  "pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless  pit :  and 
there  arose  a  smoke  out  of  the  pit,  as  the 
smoke  of  a  great  furnace ;  and  the  sun  and 
the  air  were  "darkened  by  reason  of  the 
smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the  smoke  Plo 
custs  upon  the  earth :  and  unto  them  was 
given  power,  as  the  1  scorpions  of  the  earth 
have  power. 

4  And   it  was   'commanded   them   that 
they  should  not  hurt  the  grass  of  the  earth, 
neither  any  green  thing,  neither  any  tree; 
but  only  those  men  which  have  not  the 
seal'  of  God  in  their  foreheads. 

5  And  to  them  it  was  given  that  they 
should  not  kill  them,  but  that  they  should 
be  tormented  five  months :  and  their  tor- 
ment was  as  the  torment  of  a  scorpion, 
when  he  striketh  a  man. 

6  And   in  those  days  shall  'men   seek 
death,  and  shall  not  find  it ;  and  shall  de- 
sire to  die,  and  death  shall  flee  from  them. 

7  And  the  "shapes  of  the  locusts  were 
like  unto  horses  prepared  unto  battle ;  and 
on  their  heads  were  as  it  were  T  crowns  like 


*  Or,  upon.  i  chap.  18: 18.  V  2  Sam.  2-3:  8.  c  Ezek.  38  :•-'•:.  dim. 
:15.  «Jer.5J:2o.  fAmos7:4.  f  Ex.7: 19-21 ;  chap.  lS:3,etc. 
Iia.  U:  !•:;  chap.  9:1.  i  DeuL29:18;  Amo«5:7;  Hrb.  12:15. 
Ex.  15:23;  Jer.  9:16;  23:lfx.  k  Ua.  13:10;  Jer.  4:  i!;  Ezek. 


32:7,8;  Joel2:lO;  Amos8:9.  Ichap.l4:6.  «  Luke  10:18;  chap. 
8:10.  B  chap.  17:8;  20:1.  °Joel-2;2.  p  Ex.  10:4, etc.  q  ver.  10. 
rchap.6:fi.  •  Ex.  12:  23;  Job  2:  6;  Ezek.  9:4;  chap.  7:3.  t  Job 
3:21;  Jer.8:3.  »Joel2:4.  »  Nalmm  3:  17. 


7.  Hail— fire — blood;  symbols  of  slaughter  and 
ruin. 

9.  The  third  part — died  ;  and  the  third  part 
of  the  ships  were  destroyed;  showing  that  great 
numbers  would  perish,  business  be  suspended,  and 
vast  amounts  of  property  be  destroyed. 

11.  Wormwood ;  indicating  the  bitter  and  fatal 
distresses  which  were  coming  on  the  wicked,  espec- 
ially the  persecutors  of  God's  people. 

12.  Third  part  of  the   sun — moon — stars; 
representing  men  of  distinction,  and  officers  of  civil 
governments,  whose  power  was  diminishing  and 
hastening  to  its  overthrow. 

13.  By  reason  of  the  other  voices^  because 
the  calamities  which  they  would  indicate  would  be 
much  greater  and  more  destructive  than  those  which 
the  previous  trumpets  had  foreshown. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  The  prayers  of  saints  being  presented  by  the 
great  interceding  Angel  and  perfumed  with  his 
merits,  ascend  with  acceptance  before  God,  and 
will  be  answered  in  rich  and  lasting  blessings  on 
his  friends,  and  in  the  ruin  of  his  foes. 

11.  Continuance  in  sin  inevitably  leads  to  misery; 
and  the  greatness  of  the  numbers,  wealth,  and  power 
408 


of  persevering  transgressors  will  do  nothing  towards 
diminishing  the  certainty,  the  greatness,  or  the  per- 
petuity of  their  torment. 

13.  However  great  or  long  continued  the  calami- 
ties of  the  wicked  in  this  world,  they  are  only  warn- 
ings and  foretastes  of  greater  and  more  lasting  ca- 
lamities which,  if  they  continue  in  sin,  they  will 
suffer  in  the  world  to  come. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

2.  A  smoke  out  of  the  pit ;  great  prevalence 
of  ignorance,  error,  and  wickedness. 

3.  Chit  of  the  smoke  locusts  ;  dark,  designing, 
cruel  men,  acting  under  the  grossest  delusions,  auii 
propagating  them  with  fire  and  sword. 

4.  Those  men  which  have  not  the  seal  of  God ; 
such  as  are  not  true  Christians,  and  have  rejected 
divine  truth. 

5.  Five    months;    an   appointed    and    limited 
time.     As  the  torment  of  a  scorpion;  most  dis- 
tressing, and  entailing  dreadful  miseries. 

6.  Seek  death ;  on  account  of  tlieir  calamities, 
;  and  to  relieve  them  of  their  torment. 

I      7-10.    The  locusts  were  like ;   the  men  repre- 
,  sented  by  them,  ver.  3;  a  descripHon  of  their  sin- 


Sixth  trumpet  sounded. 


REVELATION  X. 


An  angel  with  a  book. 


A.  D.  98.     gold,  and  their  'faces  were  as  the 
faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of  wom- 
en, and  their  b  teeth  were  as  the  teeth  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breastplates,  as  it  were 
breastplates  of  iron;  and  the  sound  of  their 
wings  was  as  the  sound  of  c  chariots  of  many 
horses  running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  unto  scorpions, 
and  there  were  stings  in  their  tails :  and 
their  d  power  was  to  hurt  men  five  months. 

11  And   they  had   a   "king  over  them, 
which  is  (he  angel  of  the  bottomless  pit, 
whose  name  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  is  Abad- 
don, but  in  the  Greek  tongue  hath  his  name 
Apollyon.* 

12  One  fwoe  is  past:  and  behold,  there 
corne  two  woes  more  hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded,  and  I 
heard  a  voice  from  the  four  horns  of  the 
golden  altar  which  is  before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel  which  had 
the  trumpet,  Loose  the  four  angels  which 
are  bound  in  the  great  river  f  Euphrates. 

15  And    the   four   angels   were    loosed, 
which  were  prepared  t  for  an  hour,  and  a 
day,  and  a  month,  and  a  year,  for  to  slay 
the  h  third  part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the  'army  of  the 
horsemen  were  two  hundred  thousand  thou- 
sand ;J  and  I  heard  the  k  number  of  them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in  the  vis- 
ion, and  them  that  sat  on  them,  having 
breastplates  of  fire,  and  of  jacinth,  and  brim- 
stone :  and  the  heads  of  the  horses  were  as 


the  heads  of '  lions ;  and  out  of  their  mouths 
issued  fire  and  smoke  and  brimstone. 

18  By  these  three  was  the  third  part  of 
men  killed,  by  the  fire,  and  by  the  smoke, 
and  by  the  brimstone,  which  issued  out  of 
their  mouths. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their  mouth,  and 
in  their  tails :  f  >r  their  m  tails  were  like  unto 
serpents,  and  had  heads,  and  with  them 
they  do  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men  which  were  not 
killed  by  these  plagues  yet  "repented  not  of 
the  works  of  their  hands,  that  they  should 
not  worship  "devils,  and  f  idols  of  gold,  and 
silver,  and  brass,  and  stone,  and  of  wood : 
which  neither  can  see.  nor  hear,  nor  walk  : 

21  Neither  repented  they  of  their  mur- 
ders, nor  of  their  ''sorceries,  nor  of  their 
fornication,  nor  of  their  thefts. 

CHAPTER   X. 

1  A  mighty  strong  angel  appeareth  with  a  book  open  in 
his  hand.  6  He  sweareth  by  him  that  liveth  for  ever, 
that  there  shall  be  no  more  time.  9  John  is  com- 
manded to  take  and  eat  the  book. 

AND  I  saw  another  mighty  angel  come 
down  from  heaven,  clothed  with   a 
cloud:  and  a  'rainbow  was  upon  his  head, 
and  his  "face  was  as  it  were  the  sun,  and 
his  feet  as  pillars  of  fire : 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  book 
open :  and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon  the 
sea,  and  his  left  foot  on  the  earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  as  when 
a  lion  roareth :  and  when  he  had  cried, 
seven  *  thunders  uttered  their  voices. 


•  Dan.  7:4,8.  b  Fan.  57 : 4 ;  Joel  1 :  6.  eNahum2:4.  d  ver.  5. 
e  Eph.  -2: -2.  »  That  is,  a  dtttroytr.  f  chap.  8:13.  I  Genesis 
2:H;  Jer.51:63;  chap.  16:12.  fOr,a«.  hchap.8:7-9.  i  Ezek. 
38:4;  Dan.  11:  -10.  jPsa.68:17.  kchap.7:4.  1  1  Chron.  12:  8  ; 


laiah  6  :  28,  29.      m   Isaiah  9:  15;   Eph.  4:14.      *  Jer.5:.1;   8:6. 

Ler.  17:7;    1  Cor.  10:20.       p  Psalm  135  : 15;    Isaiah -10: 19,  20. 

chap,  a-::  IS.     r  Ezek.  1:28.     «  Matthew  17:  2;   chap.  1 : 16, 16. 
chap.  8:5;  14:2. 


gular  and  warlike  appearance,  and  of  the  evils 
they  would  inflict  upon  those  who  came  under  their 
power. 

11.  A  baddon — Apollyon  ;  the  meaning  of  these 
names  is,  Destroyer. 

12.  One  woe  is  past ;  representing  the  calami- 
ties inflicted  by  those  who  were  designated  by  the 
locusts.     Two  woes  more;  two  other  great  sources 
of  calamity  are  yet  to  be  described. 

14.  Loose  the  four  angels ;  desolating  powers 
which  in  the  course  of  providence  had  been  re- 
strained, but  were  to  be  suffered  for  a  time  to 
scourge,  desolate,  and  destroy  a  great  portion  of  the 
earth. 

16.  Two  hundred  thousand  thousand ;  a  defi- 
nite, for  a  very  large  indefinite  number. 

17.  Fire — jacinth,   and   brimstone;    of  red, 
purple,  and  yellow  color. 

18.  19.  By  these ;  symbols  of  their  awfully  de- 
structive powers. 

20.  The  rest  of  the  men  ;  men  in  the  countries 
which  were  overrun  by  those  destroyers  who  were 
not  killed,  and  who  continued  their  idolatrous  wor- 
ship of  demons  or  the  souls  of  departed  men,  of  im- 
ages, and  various  false  gods. 

21.  Murders — sorceries — fornication — thefts; 
by  continuing  to  commit  these  various  crimes,  they 
were  ripening  for  still  further  manifestations  of  di- 
vine wrath. 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  Infernal  spirits  are  ever  ready,  when  permit- 
ted, to  increase  the  ignorance,  wickedness,  cruelty, 
and  wretchedness  of  men.  But  they  are  under  di- 
vine control,  and  can  proceed  no  further  than  God, 
for  wise  and  good  reasons,  sees  fit  to  suffer  them. 

6.  When  wicked  men  here  suffer  a  part  only  of 
the  evils  which  their  sins  deserve,  life  itself  often 
becomes  a  burden,  and  they  seek  for  death  to  re- 
lieve them.  But  there  is  effectual  and  permanent 
relief  only  in  forsaking  their  sins  and  turning  heart- 
ily to  the  Lord,  who  will  then  abundantly  pardon. 

11.  In  corrupting  and  ruining  men,  the  wicked 
on  earth  and  in  hell  unite  under  one  great  leader; 
showing  that  they  belong  to  the  same  company,  are 
engaged  in  the  same  work,  and  are  preparing  for 
the  same  torment. 

15.  God's  messengers  of  vengeance  are  often  for 
a  season  restrained  ;  but  when  restraint  is  removed, 
they  commence  their  work  of  desolation. 

21.  No  judgments  of  heaven  which  men  endnre, 
will,  without  the  grace  of  God,  lead  them  to  repent- 
ance, make  them  holy,  or  fit  them  for  heaven. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1.  As  it  were  the  sun  ;  shone  like  the  sun. 

2.  A  little  book ;   containing  a  view  of  future 
events.     Upon  the  sea,  and — on  the  earth;  in 
token  of  dominion  over  both. 

409 


n  eateth  the  oook. 


REVELATION  XI. 


The  two  witnesses. 


4  And  when  the  seven  thunders  had  ut- 
tered their  voices,  I  was  about  to  w^rte : 
and  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  savin:,' 
unto  me,  'Seal  up  those  things  which  the 
seven  thunders  uttered,  and  write  them  not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw  stand  upon 
the  sea  and  upqn  the  b  earth  lifted  up  his 
hand  to  heaven, 

6  And  sware  by c  him  thai  liveth  for  ever 
and  ever,  who  created  heaven,   and   the 
things  that  therein  are,  and  the  earth,  and 
the  things  that  therein  are.  and  the  sea, 
and  the  things  which  are  therein,  that  there 
should  be  d  time  no  longer : 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of  the  sev- 
enth e  angel,  when  he  shall  begin  to  sound, 
the  fmystery  of  God  should  be  finished,  as 
he  hath  declared  to  his  servants  the  prophets. 

8  And  the  ^voice  which  I  heard  from 
heaven  spake  unto  me  again,  and  said,  Go 
and  take  the  little  book  which  is  open  in 
the  hand  of  the  angel  which  standeth  upon 
the  sea  and  upon  the  earth. 

9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel,  and  said 
unto  him,  Give  me  the  little  book.     And 
he  said  unto  me,  hTake  it,  and  eat  it  up; 
and  it  shall  make  thy  belly  bitter,  but  it 
shall  be  in  thy  mouth  sweet  as  honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  little  book  out  of  the 
angel's  hand,  and  ate  it  up;  and  it  was  in 
my  mouth  sweet  as  honey :  and  as  soon  as 
I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was  bitter. 

11  And   he   said  unto   me,   Thou   must 
prophesy  again  before  many  peoples,  and 
nations,  and  tongues,  and  kings. 


CHAPTER  XT.         A.D.%. 

3  The  two  witnesses  prophesy.  6  They  have  power  to 
shut  heaven,  that  it  rain  not.  7  The  beast  shall  fight 
against  them,  and  kill  them.  8  They  lie  unburied. 
1 1  and  after  three  days  and  a  half  rise  again.  14 
The  second  woe  is  past.  15  The  seventh  trumpet 
soundeth. 

AND  there  was  given  me  a  'reed  like 
unto  a  rod :  and  the  angel  stood,  say- 
ing, Rise,  and  J  measure  the  temple  of  God, 
and  the  altar,  and  them  that  worship  therein. 

2  But  the  k  court  which  is  without  the 
temple  'leave  out,  and  measure  it  not;  for 
it  is  '  given  unto  the  Gentiles :  and  the  holy 
city  shall  they  tread  under  mfoot  forty  and 
two  months. 

3  And  I  will  tgive  power  unto  nmy  two 
witnesses,0  and  they  shall  prophesy  a  thou- 
sand  two   hundred  and  threescore  days, 
clothed  in  P  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  1  olive-trees,  and  the 
two  'candlesticks  standing  before  the  God 
of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt  them,  "fire 
proceedeth  out  of  their  mouth,  and  devour- 
eth  their  enemies :  and  if  any  man  will 
hurt  them,   he  must  in   this  manner  be 
killed.* 

6  These  have  u  power  to  shut  heaven,  that 
it  rain  not  in  the  days  of  their  prophecy  : 
and  have  power  over  T waters  to  turn  them 
to  blood,  and  to  smite  the  earth  with  all 
plagues,  as  often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when   they  shall   have   finished 
their  testimony,  the  w  beast  that  ascendeth 
out  of  the  bottomless  pit  shall  make  *  war 


.  Dan.«:2fi;  1-2:4,9.     k  Ejc.6:  8;  Dent.3-2:40.    c  Neh.  9 : 6 ;  cliap. 

...      .  _         ..    ..     _   .    3. -_B_ 

.40-48. 

tOr, 


14:7.  iDn.l9:T.  «  chap.  11 : 15.  f  Rom.  11 : 16;  Eph. 
jver.4.  h  F.iek.:):I-3, 14.  i iZech.  -2:  I;  chap. 21 :  In.  j  Ezek 
kEiek. 40: 17-20.  *Gr.cattout.  !Luke21:-24.  •  Dan. 7: 25. 


give  unto  my  two  witnettct  that  they  may  prophesy.         

o  chap. -20: 4.  plsa.i2.-li  q  .ler.  1 1 :  Ifi;  Zerh.  4:3,11, 14.  '  cliap. 
1:20.  •IVi.lHrM.  t  Num.  IS :3S;  Hosea 6 : 5.  •  1  Kings.  17:  1. 
"Ex.  7:19.  •  chap.  17:8.  x  Dan.  7:  21 ;  Zerh.  I  I 


4.  Thunders;  voices  like  thunder.  Write  them 
not ;  he  was  permitted  to  hear,  but  not  to  write  or 
publish  what  they  said. 

6.  Time  no  longer ;  no  longer  delay  than  during 
the  voice  of  the  seventh  angel,  to  fulfil  what  God  had 
predicted  with  regard  to  his  friends  and  foes. 

7.  T/ie  mystery  of  God;  what  he  had  promised, 
by  the  prophets,  to  accomplish  in  his  providence. 

9.  Eat  it  up;  a  symbol  for  attentively  reading, 
thoroughly  understanding,  and  diligently  consider- 
ing what  it  foretold. 

10.  Sweet  as  honey — bitter;  some  things  de- 
scribed in  it  as  yet  to  take  place  were  joyful,  others 
•were  distressing. 

11.  Before  many  peoples  ;  concerning  them,  and 
•what  should  in   future  befall   them.     John   in  his 
writings  was  to  reach  many  and  remote  lands  that 
he  himself  never  visited. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  Christ  graciously  communicates  to  his  people,  or 
gives  them  the  means  of  learning  all  that  it  is  here 
best  they  should  know;  and  the  knowledge  which 
would  only  injure  them  he  wisely  withholds. 

7.  Though  many  things  which  God  has  promised 
by  his  prophets  are  for  a  time  delayed,  yet  in  due 
season  they  will  all  be  perfectly  accomplished.  Till 
then,  his  people  should  labor,  and  if  need  be  suffer 
with  patience,  and  in  hope. 

10.  Joys  and  »orrows  will  be  intermingled  in 
410 


coming  events.  They  should  be  met  as  they  occur, 
with  submission  and  gratitude ;  and  if  rightly  im- 
proved, they  will  both  conspire  to  work  out  an  ex- 
ceeding and  eternal  weight  of  glory. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1 . 2.  Measure  the  temple — and  the  altar.  But 
the  court — measure  it  not ;  this  showed  that  there 
would  be  some  spiritual  worshippers  among  the 
professed  friends  of  Grod,  while  many,  as  a  punish- 
ment for  their  sins,  would  l>e  given  up  to  spiritual 
darkness,  idolatry,  and  death. 

3.  My  two  witnesses :  those  who  continued  faith- 
fully to  maintain  his  truth  and  worship. 

4.  Two  olive-trees,  anil — candlesticks  ;   those 
who  would  let  the  light  of  holiness  shine,  in  order 
to  lead  men  to  glorify  Grod. 

5.  Be  killed;  showing  the  care  God  would  take  of 
his  true  friends,  and  the  ruin  he  would  bring  upon 
their  enemies.     Psa.  105  :  15 ;  Prov.  '22  :  •».  :23 ; 
Zech.  •> :  8. 

6.  Shut   heaven — power  over  u>ate,rs-rsmite 
the  earth;  indicating  the  evils  God  would  bring  on 
their  opposers. 

7.  The  beast ;  Satan  and  his  emissaries,  or  per- 
secutors instigated  by  the  evil  one.     The  word  ren- 
dered beast  here,  and  chap.  13 :  1,  is  a  different  word 
in  the  original  from  that  in  chap.  4  : 6.     There,  it 
means  living  creatures ;  here,  a  wild,  savage  beast. 


Seventh  trumpet  sounded. 


REVELATION  XII. 


The  woman  in  travail. 


A.  D  96.     against  them,  and  shall  overcome 
them,  and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall  lie  in  the 
street*  of  the  great  city,  which  spiritually 
is  called  b Sodom  and  'Egypt,  where  also 
our  Lord  was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  people  and  kindreds  and 
tongues  and  nations  shall  see  their  dead 
bodies  three  days  and  a  half,  and  shall  not 
suffer  their  dead  bodies  to  be  put  in  d  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the  earth 
shall  rejoice  over  them,  and  make  merry, 
and  shall  send  gifts  one  to  another;  be- 
cause these  two  prophets  tormented  them 
that  dwelt  on  the  earth. 

1 1  And  after  three  days  and  a  half  the 
Spirit6  of  life  from  God  entered  into  them, 
and  they  stood  upon  their  feet ;  and  great 
fear  fell  upon  them  which  saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice  from 
heaven,  saying  unto  them,  Come  up  hither. 
And  they  ascended  up  to  heaven  in  a f  cloud  • 
and  their  enemies  *  beheld  them. 

1 3  And  the  same  hour  was  there  a  great 
earthquake,  and  the  tenth  part  of  the  hcity 
fell,  and  in  the  earthquake  were  slain  *  of 
men  seven  thousand :  and  the  remnant  were 
affrighted,  and  gave  'glory  to  the  God  of 
heaven. 

1 4  The  second  >  woe  is  past ;  and  behold, 
the  third  woe  cometh  quickly. 

1 5  And  the  seventh  k  angel  sounded ;  and 
there  were  great  voices  in  heaven,  saying, 


The  'kingdoms  of  this  world  are  become 
the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord,  and  of  his  Christ; 
and  he  shall  "reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

1 6  And  the  four  and  twenty  "elders,  which 
sat  before  God  on  their  seats,  fell  upon  their 
faces,  and  worshipped  God, 

17  Saying,  We  give  thee  thanks,  0  Lord 
God  Almighty,  which  °  art,  and  wast,  and 
art  to  come  j  because  thou  hast  taken  to 
thee  thy  great  power,  and  hast  P  reigned. 

1 8  And  the  nations  were  •>  angry,  and  thy 
wrath  is  come,  and  the  rtime  of  the  dead, 
that  they  should  be  judged,  and  that  thou 
shouldest  give  'reward  unto  thy  servants 
the  prophets,  and  to  the  saints,  and  them  that 
fear  thy  name,  'small  and  great ;  and  should- 
est destroy  them  which  t  destroy  the  earth. 

1 9  And  the  u  temple  of  God  was  opened  in 
heaven,  and  there  was  seen  in  his  temple 
the  ark  of  his  testament :  and  there  were 
lightnings,*  and  voices,  and  thunderings, 
and  an  "earthquake,  and  great  hail. 

CHAPTER   XII. 

1  A  woman  clothed  with  the  sun  travaileth.  4  The 
great  red  dragon  standeth  before  her,  ready  to  devour 
her  child :  6  when  she  was  delivered  she  fleeth  into 
the  wilderness.  7  Michael  and  his  angels  fight  with 
the  dragon,  and  prevail.  13  The  dragon  being  cast 
down  into  the  earth,  persecuteth  the  woman. 

AND  there  appeared  a  great  t  wonder  in 
heaven ;  a  *  woman  clothed  with  the 
sun,y  and  the  moon  under  her  feet,  and 
upon  her  head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars : 


»  Hpb.  13:12.  blsa.l:10.  cEx.20:2.  dPsa.79:3.  e  Ezek. 
37:5-14.  f  IThess.  4:17.  gMal.3:18.  h  chap.  16:19.  *  Gr. 
nametofmen.  i  Isaiah  26  :  15,  16;  chap.  14:7.  j  chap.8:13. 
kchap.lO:7.  1  chap.  1-2: 10.  m  Dan.  2:44;  7: 14, 18,27.  »  chap. 


4:4.      o  chap.  16:6.     V  chap.  19:6.     <l  ver.  9.  r  Hebrews  9:27. 

•Imp.  2-2  :  U.      tchap.l9:5.      f  Or,  torrupt.  «  chap.  15:  5,  8. 

•hap.  8:5.      w  chap.  16:18,  21.       |  Or,  tign.  *  Isaiah  54 :  6. 
y  Psalm  84:  11;  Mai.  4:2. 


8.  The  great  city  ;  the  seat  of  the  persecuting 
power ;  supposed  to  be  Rome,  or  places  distinguish- 
ed for  wickedness  under  her  control. 

9.  Three  days  and  a  half ;  a  limited  and  short 
period.     Not  suffer  their  dead  bodies  to  be  put  in 
graves ;  showing  the  dishonor  and  contempt  with 
which  the  faithful  servants  of  God  would  be  treated, 
not  only  while  they  lived,  but  after  they  were  dead. 

10.  Make 'merry;  in  prospect  of  being  in  future 
freed  from  the  influence  of  those  whom  they  hated, 
and  had  slain. 

11.  Great  fear  fell  upon  them;  because  new 
and  faithful  servants  of  (rod  were  raised  up,  relig- 
ion greatly  revived,  and  the  number  of  those  who 
embraced  it  so  multiplied,  that  the  blood  of  the  mar- 
tyrs seemed  to  be  the  seed  of  the  church. 

12.  Ascended  up  to  heaven  in  a  cloud ;  indi- 
cating the  honor  God  bestowed  upon  them,  and  the 
special  favor  with  which  he  treated  them. 

13.  Slain  of  men  seven  thousand ;  a  repre- 
sentation of  a  great  destruction  of  the  wicked,  who 
had  hated  and  killed  the  saints.     Chap.  13  :  10. 

]•'").   Great  voices  in  heaven  ;  rejoicing  over  the 
rapid  and  triumphant  spread  of  the  gospel. 

17.  Taken  to  thee  thy  great  power ;  manifested 
it  in  giving  success  to  the  gospel. 

18.  Reward — thy   servants — and — destroy 
them  which  destroy  the  earth;  save  his  friends 
and  destroy  his  enemies,  especially  those  who  had 
been  engaged  in  destroying  his  people. 

19.  The  ark  of'  his  testament ;  a  symbol  of 
the  presence  of  trod,  of  access  to  his  mercy-seat, 


and  of  the  certain  fulfilment  of  his  promises.  Light- 
nings—  thunderings  —  earthquake,  and  great 
hail;  emblems  of  destruction  to  his  persecuting 
foes. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  difference  in  character  between  sincere 
worshippers  of  God  and  those  who  oppose  him  or 
worship  him  only  in  name,  he  perfectly  knows, 
and  he  will  make  a  corresponding  difference  in  their 
condition  for  ever. 

5.  Though  God  bears  long,  and  for  a  time  bestows 
many  favors  upon  the  wicked,  not  willing  that  they 
should  perish,  but  that  they  should  come  to  repent- 
ance; yet,  in  the  end,  if  they  turn  not,  he  will  whet 
his  sword,  his  hand  will  take  hold  on  judgment,  and 
there  will  be  none  to  deliver.  Deut.  32 :  41. 

12.  The  children  of  God,  in  bearing  testimony  for 
him,  will  live  till  their  work  is  accomplished ;  and 
though  they  should  come  to  a  violent  and  ignomin- 
ious death  even  in  great  numbers,  yet  God  will  raise 
up  others  to  fill  their  places,  cause  his  kingdom  to 
triumph,  clothe  his  friends  with  honor,  and  cover 
their  opposers  with  confusion  and  disgrace. 

17.  In  the  spread  of  the  gospel  and  the  multipli- 
cation of  those  who  embrace  it,  in  the  honor  of  the 
saints  and  their  triumphs  over  all  who  oppose  them, 
the  inhabitants  of  heaven  greatly  rejoice,  and  render 
fervent  thanksgiving  to  God. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1.  Clothed  with  the  sun;  a  symbol  of  the  beau 
ty  and  glory  of  the  church. 

411 


The  dragon  cast 


REVELATION  XII. 


down  unto  the  earth. 


2  And  she  being  with  child,  cried,  trav- 
ailing in  birth,  and  pained  to  be  delivered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another  'wonder 
in  heaven;  and  fiehold,  a  great  red  "drag- 
on, having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and 
seven  crowns  upon  his  heads. 

4  And  his  btail  drew  the  third  part  of  the 
stars  of  heaven,  and  did  cast  them  to  the 
earth :  and  the  dragon  stood  before  the  wom- 
an which  was  ready  to  be  delivered,  for  to 
devour  her  child  as  soon  as  it  was  born. 

5  And  she  c  brought  forth  a  man-child, 
who  was  to  d  rule  all  nations  with  a  rod  of 
iron :  and  her  child  was  caught  up  unto 
God,  and  to  his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wilder- 
ness, where  she  hath  a  place  prepared  of 
God,  that  they  should  feed  her  "there  a 
thousand  two  hundred  and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven :  Michael 
and  his  angels  fought  against  the  dragon ; 
and  the  dragon  fought  and  his  angels, 

8  And  prevailed  not;  neither  was  their 
place  found  any  more  in  heaven. 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  out,  that 
old f  serpent,  called  the  *  Devil,  and  h  Satan, 
which  deceiveth  the  whole  world  :  he  was 
cast  out  into  the  earth,  and  his  angels  were 
cast  out  with  him. 

1 0  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  saying  in  heav- 
en. Now  is  'come  salvation,  and  strength, 
and  the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the  power 
of  his  Christ :  for  the  accuser  of  our  breth- 


ren is  cast  down,  which  accused     A.  D.9«. 
them  before  our  God  day  and  night. 

1 1  And  they  J  overcame  him  by  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the  word  of  their  tes- 
timony ;  and  they  loved  not  their  k  lives 
unto  the  death. 

12  Therefore   'rejoice,  ye  heavens,  and 
ye  that  dwell  in  them.     Woem  to  the  in- 
habiters  of  the  earth  and  of  the  sea  !  for 
the  devil  is  come  down  unto  you,  having 
great  wrath,  because  he  n  knoweth  that  he 
hath  but  a  short  time. 

1 3  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he  was 
cast  unto  the  earth,  he  persecuted  the  wom- 
an which  brought  forth  the  man-child. 

14  And  to  the  woman  were  given  two 
wings0  of  a  great  eagle,  that  she  might  fly 
into  the  wilderness,  into  her  place,  where 
she  is  nourished  for  a  time,  and  times,  and 
half  a  time,  from  the  face  of  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  mouth 
water  as  a  P  flood  after  the  woman,  that  he 
might  cause  her  to  be  carried  away  of  the 
flood. 

1 6  And  the  earth  helped  the  woman ;  and 
the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and  swallow- 
ed up  the  flood  which  the  dragon  cast  out 
of  his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth  with  the 
woman.'  and  went  to  make  war  with  the 
remnant  of  her  seed,  which  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  have  the  testimo- 
ny of  Jesus  Christ. 


*  Ot,iign.    «ver.9.     klia.9:15.     e  Ira.  7:14.      dPsa.S:9. 
chap.ll:3.     fGen.3:l,-(.     gJohn8:44.     hZech.3:l.     i  chap. 


11:16.    j  Rom.8:33,3T.    k  LukeH:26.     1  P8a.96:ll;  I«a.  49:13. 
mchap.8:l3.    » chap.  10:6.    o  Isa. 40:31.    pIsa.S9:19.    qGen.3:15. 


3.  A  great  red  dragon;    Satan,  through   his 
agents,  attempting  to  destroy  the  church. 

4.  To  devour  her  child;  prevent  all  increase 
of  the  church,  and  all  extension  of  the  kingdom  of 
the  Redeemer. 

5.  Caught  up  unto  God ;  representing  the  ex- 
altation of  the  Redeemer,  and  his  protection  of  his 
people. 

6.  Fled  into  the  wilderness  ;  to  a  place  of  safe- 
ty, where  God  would  provide  for  his  church  during 
the  fury  of  her  persecutors. 

7.  Michael — and  the  dragon  fought;  repre- 
senting the  contests  between  the  powers  of  light  and 
darkness,  truth  and  error. 

9.  The  great  dragon  was  cast  out ;  truth  and 
its  friends  prevailed ;  error  and  its  advocates  were 
overcome,  and  for  a  time  the  gospel  triumphed. 

10.  A  loud  voice  ;   rejoicing  in  heaven  at  the 
spread  of  the  gospel  and  the  triumphs  of  its  friends. 

11.  They;  the  Christians.    Him;  the  devil,  act- 
ing through  his  agents  the  persecutors.     By  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb;  the  efficacy  of  the  atonement. 
The  word  of  their  testimony  ;  the  preaching  of 
the  gospel,  accompanied  by  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.      They  loved  not  their  lives;  they  would 
not  renounce  the  truth  t  >  save  them. 

12.  Rejoice,  ye  heaiens ;  at  their  fidelity  and 
their  triumphs.     Great  wrath;  at  the  conquests 
of  the  friends  of  truth  and  righteousness,  and  ex- 
pecting that  greater  conquests  would  follow. 

14.    Tu-o  wings ;  the  true  church  was  assisted 
by  God  to  escape  the  rage  of  persecution,  or  to  en- 
dure and  survive  it. 
412 


15.  Water  at  a  Jiood  ;  the  devil  instigated  vast 
multitudes  to  attempt  the  extirpation  of  Christians. 

16.  The  earth  helped  the  woman  ;  God  raised 
up  friends  to  the  church,  and  even  worldly  men  in 
many  cases  aided  her,  and  took  her  part  against 
her  persecuting  foes. 

17.  The  remnant  of  her  seed  ;  those  who  em- 
braced the  gospel,  and  labored  to  extend  it. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

I.  We  can  in  this  world  but  faintly  conceive  the 
glories  with  which  saints  in  heaven  are  crowned, 
and  to  which,  after  their  days  of  trial,  all  true  be- 
lievers will  be  for  ever  exalted. 

4.  The  enmity  between  the  seed  of  the  woman 
and  the  seed  of  the  serpent,  Gen.  3  :  15,  has  always 
existed,  and  has  been  manifested  in  various  ways, 
especially  in  the  persecution  by  the  wicked  of  the 
children  of  God. 

6.  God1  is  mindful  of  his  people  in  all  their  trials, 
kindly  provides  for  them  all  the  blessings  which  he 
sees  best,  and  will  one  day  give  them  dominion  over 
all  the  earth.  Dan.  7  :  27. 

9.  Whoever  may  be  the  instruments  of  persecuting 
the  people  of  God,  Satan  is  their  leader;  they  are 
his  servants,  and  are  doing  his  work.  Rom.  (5 :  16. 

II.  The  children  of  God  will  be  triumphant,  and 
come  off  conquerors,  and  more  than  conquerors,  over 
all  their  foes ;  not  by  worldly  stratagem  or  force, 
but  by  the  power  of  truth  and  love  exemplified  in 
the  cross,  and  set  home  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17.  Sin  unrestrained  is  outrageous,  cruel,  and 
persevering.  When  the  agents  of  Satan  are  foiled 
in  one  way,  they  try  another;  and  unless  changed 


The  beast  from  the  sea. 


REVELATION   XIII. 


The  beast  from  the  earth. 


A.D.96.        CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  A  beast  riseth  out  of  the  sea  with  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns,  to  whom  the  dragon  giveth  his  power.  11  An- 
other beast  cometh  up  out  of  the  earth  :  14  causeth 
an  image  to  be  made  of  the  former  beast,  15  and  that 
men  should  worship  it,  16  and  receive  his  mark. 

AND  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the  sea, 
and  saw  a  'beast  rise  up  out  of  the 
sea,  having  seven  b  heads  and  ten  horns, 
and  upon  his  horns  ten  crowns,  and  upon 
his  heads  the  *name  of  blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw  was  c  like 
unto  a  leopard,  and  his  feet  were  as  the 
feet  of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the  mouth 
of  a  lion:  and  the  d dragon  gave  him  his 
power,  and  his  "seat,  and  great  authority. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads  as  it  were 
woundedt  to  death ;  and  his  deadly  wound 
was  healed :  and  all  the  world  f  wondered 
after  the  beast. 

4  And  they  worshipped  the  dragon  which 
gave  power  unto  the  beast :  and  they  wor- 
shipped the  beast,  saying,  Who  is  like  unto 
the  beast?  who  is  ^able  to  make  war  with 
him? 

5  And  there  was  given  unto  him  a  hmouth 
speaking   great   things   and  blasphemies ; 
and  power  was  given  unto  him  to  *  continue 
forty'  and  two  months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in  blasphemy 
against  God,  to  blaspheme  his  name,  and 
his  J  tabernacle,  and  them  that  k  dwell  in 
heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to  make 


war1  with  the  saints,  and  to  overcome 
them :  and  m  power  was  given  him  over  all 
kindreds,  and  tongues,  and  nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the  earth  shall 
worship  him,  whose  names  are  not  written 
in  the  "book  of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain  from 
the  "foundation  of  the  world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let  him  hear. 

10  He  that  iMeadeth  into  captivity  shall 
go  into  (iaptivity :  he  that  ikilleth  with  the 
sword,  must  be  killed  with  the  sword.  Here 
is  the  'patience  and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  beheld  another  "beast  coming 
up  out  of  the  earth ;  and  he  had  two  horns 
like  a  lamb,  and  he  spake  as  a  dragon. 

1 2  And  he  exerciseth  all  the  power  of  the 
first  beast  before  him,  and  causeth  the  earth 
and  them  which  dwell  therein  to  worship 
the  first  beast,  whose  deadly  wound  was 
healed.1 

13  And  he  doeth  great  "wonders,  so  that 
he  maketh  fire  come  down  from  heaven  on 
the  earth  in  the  sight  of  men, 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth  by  the  means  of  those  miracles  which 
he  had  power  to  do  in  the  sight  of  the 
beast ;  saying  to  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  that  they  should  make  an  image  to 
the  beast,  which  had  the  'wound  by  a 
sword,  and  did  live. 

15  And  he  had  power  to  give  *life  unto 
the  image  of  the  beast,  that  the  image  of 
the  beast  should  both  speak,  and  cause  that 


•  Daniel7:2,  etc.  b  chap.  12 :  3 ;  17:3,9,12.  *  Or,  namet. 
«  Dan.  7:  4-7.  d  chap.  12. -9.  e  rhap.  16: 10.  f  Gr. slain,  f  chap. 
17:8.  B  chap.  17:14.  k  Daniel  7:8, 11,  25;  11 . -36.  t  Or,  make 
war.  i  chap.  11:2,3;  12:R.  j  Col.  2:9;  Heb.  9: 11,  24.  k  Heb. 


12:2-2,23.       !Daniel7:21;   chap.  11:7;    1-3:17.       m   Luke  4:6. 
n  Dan.  12:1;  chap.2l:27.     ochap.l7:8.     pl*a.33:l.     <)Gen.9:6. 
r  Heb.  6:12.      •  chap.  11:7.      t  ver.  3. 
2:9,10.     Tver.  3, 12.     $  Gr.  breath. 


Mat.  24: 24;   2  These! 


by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  however  often  they 
may  be  disappointed,  they  will  continue  their  oppo- 
sition for  ever. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1.  A  beast ;  another  great  evil  and  persecuting 
power.     Rise  up  out  of  the  sea ;  indicating  the 
troubles,  commotions,  and  revolutions  of  that  period. 
Seven  heads — ten  horns — ten  crowns  ;  showing 
the  form  and  extent  of  his  dominion.     The  name 
of  blasphemy  ;  showing  his  opposition  to  God  and 
his  Christ. 

2.  Leopard — bear — lion  ;  symbolic  of  his  sav- 
age and  cruel  character.      The  dragon  gave  him 
power — seat — authority  ;  Satan  aided  him  in  ac- 
quiring power  and  authority  to  be  used  against 
Christians. 

3.  One  of  his  heads — wounded  to  death;  one 
form  or  portion  of  his  power  was  subverted.     Heal- 
ed; afterwards  restored.     Wondered;  at  the  great 
change  which  had  taken  place. 

4.  Worshipped  the  dragon;   by  worshipping, 
or  paying  divine  honors  to  the  beast,  his  agent  in 
persecuting  the  saints. 

5.  Speaking  great  things  and  blasphemies  ; 
calling  himself  God,  and  requiring  men  to  pay  him 
divine  honors.     2  Thess.  2  : 4. 

6.  His  tabernacle  ;  his  people  among  whom  he 
dwell?.     Them  that  dwell  in  heaven;  by  speak- 
ing of  them  in  opposition  to  their  true  character,  as 
if  they  aided  in  his  cruel  designs. 

7    Ma/.-s  war  mth  the  saints;  persecute  them. 
All  kindreds — tongues,  and  nations;  showing! 


the  extent  of  his  influence,  reaching  over  a  great 
portion  of  the  world. 

8.  All;  the  wicked,  who  inhabit  the  countries 
subject  to  his  power,  and  who  have  no  true  religion. 

9.  Let  him  hear ;   consider  what  is  said,  and 
receive  the  instruction  which  it  is  suited  to  impart; 
not  go  with  the  multitude  after  the  beast,  but  con- 
tinue, under  all  his  persecutions,  steadfast  in  the 
faith  and  practice  of  the  gospel. 

10.  Shall  go  into  captivity — killed  with  the 
sword  ;  the  time  would  come  when  the  persecutors 
would  be  destroyed.     God  would  render  vengeance 
to  his  enemies.     Till  then,  his  people,  while  active 
and  persevering  in  duty,  should  wait  with  patience. 

11.  Another  beast ;  representing  an  ecclesiasti- 
cal power,  pretended  ministers  of  religion  uniting 
with   the  civil   power  in  persecuting  the  saints. 
Like  a  lamb ;  professing  to  be  very  mild,  meek, 
and  humble.     Spake  as  a  dragon  ;  showing  him- 
self to  be  the  opposite  of  what  he  professed  to  be. 

12.  Exerciseth — the  power — and  causeth  the 
earth — to  u-orship  thejirst  beast ;  unites  the  eccle- 
siastical with  the  civil  power  in  laboring  to  accom- 
plish the  same  cruel,  selfish,  and  wicked  designs. 

13.  Maketh  fire  come  down;  pretends  to  work 
miracles,  to  deceive  the  multitude,  and  thus  keep 
them  under  his  control. 

11.  An  image  to  the  beast ;  a  living  representa- 
tive of  ecclesiastical  and  civil  power. 

15.  Speak ;  proclaim  and  send  out  his  anathe- 
mas, requiring  all  to  bow  to  him ;  and  if  they  will 
not,  causing  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

413 


The  Lamb  upon  Mount  Sion.      REVELATION   XIV. 


The  fall  of  Babylon. 


as  many  as  would  not  •  worship  the  image 
of  the  beast  should  be  killed. 

16  And  he  causeth  all,  both  small  and 
great,  rich  and  poor,  free  and  bond,  to  *  re- 
ceive a  mark  in  their  right  hand,  or  in  their 
foreheads  : 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy  or  sell, 
save  he  that  had  the  mark,  or  the  name  of 
the  beast,  or  the  b  number  of  his  name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.     Let  him  that  hath 
understanding   count  the  number   of  the 
beast :  for  it  is  the  number  of  a  man ;  and  his 
number  is  Six  hundred  threescore  and  six. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  The  Lamb  standing  on  mount  Sion  with  his  company. 
6  An  angel  preacheth  the  gospel.  8  The  fall  of  Bab- 
ylon. 15  The  harvest  of  the  world,  and  putting  in  of 
the  sickle.  20  The  vintage  and  wine-press  of  the 
wrath  of  God. 

AND  I  looked,  and  lo,  a  c  Lamb  stood  on 
the  mount  Sion,  and  with  him  a  hun- 
dred forty  and  four  d  thousand,  having  his 
Father's  *  name  written  in  their  foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  as 
the f  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the  voice 
of  a  great  thunder :  and  I  heard  the  voice 
of  sharpers  harping  with  their  harps : 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a  hne\v  song 
before  the  throne,  and  before  the  four  beasts, 


«  chap.  16: 
i  chap.  7  :  4. 
16:3.     i  rer. 

1 

1 

*  dr.  giv 
chap.  3:12. 
j  Cant.  1 

•  them,      b  chap.  IS:  2.      «  chap.  6:  14. 
fchap.!9:6.     rchap.5:8,9.     h  chap. 
3;  6:8;   3  Cor.  11:  -2.     k  John  10:  37. 

t  Gr 
6:27 
16:4 

bovyht.  1  C 

;  J  ui  If  '24. 

or.  6  :  2tt 
o  '2  Sam. 
9;  Jer.R 

1  Ja 
23:5, 
1:7,8 

s.  1  :  18. 
Isa.40 

chap.  1 

8.      P  K|.li.  3:9 
8:2,3.     •  chap 

q 
Hi 

E,,l, 
chap 
14-16. 

16.  All — small  and  great ;  who  bow  to  him. 
Receive  a  mark  ;  some  sign  to  distinguish  them  as 
his  followers,  and  as  acknowledging  his  authority. 

17.  No  man  might  buy  or  sell;  he  endeavored  to 
deprive  those  who  would  not  bow  to  him  of  the  means 
of  living,  and  thus  starve  them  into  compliance. 

18.  Here  is  wisdom  ;   wisdom  is  required,  in 
order  to  determine  to  whom  the  above  representa- 
tions apply,  and  who  is  meant  by  them.     Liet  him 
that  hath  understanding  ;  of  this  matter.    Count 
the  number ;  of  the  name  of  the  beast.     Six  hun- 
dred threescore  and  six  ;  the  letters  which  com- 
pose the  Greek  word  Latfinos,  signifying  the  Latin, 
or  the  Latin  man,  and  also  the  Hebrew  word  Ro- 
miit/i,  signifying  the  Roman,  when  used  as  numer- 
als, make  the  number  six  hundred  threescore  and 
six.     This  is  the  case  also  with  some  other  names. 
But  in  order  to  be  sure  that  any  one  is  the  true 
name,  it  must,  not  only  in  this,  but  in  other  respects, 
answer  the  description  given  of  the  beast. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  Persecutors,  when  overthrown  in  one  form, 
often  rise  in  another,  and  continue,  under  the  insti- 

f  at  ion  and  by  the  aid  of  Satan,  that  accuser  of  the 
rethren  and  murderer  from  the  beginning,  to  prose- 
cute their  work  of  death. 

6.  The  mouths  which  God  has  made  are  often 
opened  in  blasphemy  against  him  ;  and  the  faculties 
which  he  has  given  and  preserves,  often  employed  in 
opposing  his  cause. 

8.  There  is  no  security  against  embracing  the 
most  dangerous  errors,  and  joining  in  the  most  abom- 
inable practices,  except  in  that  distinguishing  grace 
of  G-od  which  leads  men  to  trust  in  the  Redeemer, 
and  in  well-doing  to  commit  the  keeping  of  their 
souls  to  him. 

10.  When  persecutors  of  God's  people  have  gone 
as  far  as  he  sees  fit  to  suffer  them,  and  have  ac- 
414 


and  the  elders:  and  no  man  could  A.D.IW. 
learn  that  song  but  the  'hundred  and  forty 
and  four  thousand,  which  were  redeemed 
from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were  not  defiled 
with  women ;  for  they  are J  virgins.    These 
are  they  which  k  follow  the  Lamb  whither- 
soever he  goeth.     These  were  t  redeemed 
from  among   men,  being  the   'first-fruits 
unto  God  and  to  the  Lamb. 

5  And   in   their   mouth   was   found   no 
guile : m  for  they  are  •  without  fault  before 
the  throne  of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly  in  the 
midst  of  heaven,  having  the  "everlasting 
gospel  to  preach  unto  them  that  dwell  on 
the  earth,  and  to  P  every  nation,  and  kin- 
dred, and  tongue,  and  people, 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Fear  God, 
and  give  glory  to  him;  for  the  ihour  of 
his  judgment  is  come :   and  worship  him 
that  made  heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea, 
and  the  fountains  of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another  angel,  say- 
ing, 'Babylon  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  that  great 
city,  because  she  made  all  nations  drink 
of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication. 

9  And  the  third   angel   followed  them, 
saying  with  a  loud  voice,  'If  any  man  wor- 


complished  what  he  intended,  he  will  turn  his  hand 
against  them,  and  punish  them  according  to  their 
deserts.  Jer.'  2,r> :  9-14 ;  27  :  6,  7  ;  50  :  1-19. 

15.  Ecclesiastical  and  civil  rulers  have  often  been 
united  in  persecuting  Christians,  and  endeavoring  to 
force  them  to  disobey  God. 

17.  Satan  often  acts  as  if  he  were  the  god  of  this 
world,  and  his  subjects  as  if  they  had  a  right  to 
govern  it.  If  men  will  not  submit  to  them,  they 
treat  them  as  worthy  of  death;  thus  usurping  the 
prerogatives  of  Jehovah,  and  acting  as  if  they  were 
above  him. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1.  A  hundred  forty  and  four  thousand;  rep- 
resenting multitudes  of  the  redeemed. 

3.  A  new  song  ;  the  song  of  redemption  through 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb.   Beasts;  living  ones.   Chap. 
4:6. 

4.  Not  defiled;   with  the  errors  and  sins  that 
prevailed,  but  had  lived  holy  lives.     First-fruits ; 
those  who  had  first  been  converted,  and  were  the 
earnest  of  multitudes  who  were  to  follow. 

5.  Without  fault;  having  been  sanctified  and 
presented  spotless  before  G-od.     Jude  24. 

6.  Fly  in  the  midst  of  heaven;  representing 
the  rapid  and  wide  spread  of  the  gospel,  and  its 
great  success. 

8.  Babylon;  Babylon  was  the  chief  seat  of  per- 
secution against  the  church  of  God  under  the  Old 
Testament ;  and  this  name  seems  to  be  given  to  the 
chief  seat  of  such  persecutions  under  the  New  Tes- 
tament.   Is  fallen  ;  an  announcement  of  the  over- 
throw of  this  great  persecuting  power.     Drink  of 
the  wine;  had  corrupted  them  with  her  errors  and 
crimes. 

9.  The  beast  and  his  image  ;  the  persecuting 
power  and  him  who  represented  it ;  pretending  to 
be  a  lamb  of  the  flock  of  Christ,  yet  speaking  and 


One  like  the  Son  of  man. 


REVELATION    XV.       Song  of  Moses  and  the  Lamb. 


A.  D.  96.  ship  the  beast  and  his  image,  and 
receive  his  mark  in  his  forehead,  or  in  his 
hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  aof  the  wine  of 
the  wrath  of  God,  which  is  poured  out  with- 
out mixture  into  the  cup  of  his  indignation ; 
and  he  shall  be  tormented  with  bfire  and 
brimstone  in  the  presence  of  the  holy  an- 
gels, and  in  the  presence  of  the  Lamb : 

1 1  And  the  c  smoke  of  their  torment  as- 
cendeth  up  for  ever  and  ever :  and  they 
have  no  a  rest  day  nor  night,  who  worship 
the  beast  and  his  image,  and  whosoever 
receiveth  the  mark  of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints: 
here  are  they  that  keep  the  commandments 
of  God,  and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  say- 
ing unto  me,  Write,  Blessed  are  the  dead 
which  'die  in  the  Lord  *from  henceforth: 
Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest 
from  their  labors  •  and  their  works  do  fol- 
low them. 

1 4  And  I  looked,  and  behold,  a  white  cloud, 
and  upon  the  cloud  one  sat  like  unto  the 
Son  of  man,  having  on  his  head  a  golden 
crown,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out  of  the 
temple,  crying  with  a  loud  voice  to  him 
that  sat  on  the  cloud,  *  Thrust  in  thy  sickle, 
and  reap :  for  the  time  is  come  for  thee  to 
reap  •  for  the  h  harvest  of  the  earth  is  t  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud  thrust 
in  his  sickle  on  the  earth :  and  the  earth 
was  reaped. 


17  And  another  angel  came  out  of  the 
temple  which  is  in  heaven,  he  also  having 
a  sharp  sickle. 

1 8  And  another  angel  came  out  from  the 
altar,  which  had  power  over  fire  ;  and  cried 
with  a  loud  cry  to  him  that  had  the  sharp 
sickle,  saying,  '  Thrust  in  thy  sharp  sickle, 
and  gather  the  clusters  of  the  vine  of  the 
earth;  for  her  grapes  are  fully  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his  sickle  in- 
to the  earth,  and  gathered  the  vine  of  the 
earth,  and  cast  it  into  the  great  J  wine-press 
of  the  wrath  of  God. 

20  And    the    wine-press   was   k  trodden 
without  'the  city,  and  m blood  came  out  of 
the  wine-press,  "even  unto  the  horse-bri- 
dles, by  the  space  of  a  thousand  and  six 
hundred  furlongs. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  The  seven  angels  with  the  seven  last  plagues.  3 
The  song  of  them  that  overcome  the  beast.  7  The 
seven  vials  full  of  the  wrath  of  God. 

A  ND  I  saw  another  sign  in  heaven,  great 
JJL.  and  marvellous,  seven  angels  having 
the  seven  last  plagues ;  for  in  them  is 
filled  up  the  "wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  Psea  of  glass 
mingled  with  'fire:    and  them  that  had 
gotten  the  victory  'over  the  beast,  and  over 
his  image,  and  over  his  mark,  and  over  the 
number  of  his  name,  stand  on  the  sea  of 
glass,  having  the  'harps  of  God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of  *  Moses  the 
servant  of  God,  and  the  song  of  the  u  Lamb, 


•  Psa.75:8.  t>  chap.  19:20.  c  ] 
4:14,  16.  *  Or,from henceforth 
Dan.  7:13.  g  Jo 


,34:10.    dlsa.57:20,2l.    •  1  Til, 
it/i  the  Spirit,  yea.    t  Ezek.  1 : 26 ; 
13:13.     h  Jer.  61 :  33 ;  Mat.  13 :  3SI.     f  Or,  dried. 


irer.15.  j  cliap.  19: 15.  k  Isa.63:3.  1  Heb.  13: 11, 12.  mI9a.34:7. 
n  chap.  19:14.  o  chap.  14: 10.  pch«p.4:6.  q  lm.4:4,&.  r  chap. 
13:15-17.  ichap.!4:2.  t  Ex.15: 1-19;  Deut.32: 1-43.  uch.!4:3. 


acting  like  a  dragon  :  the  ecclesiastical  uniting  with 
the  civil  power  in  killing  the  saints  who  refused  to 
submit  to  him. 

11.  They  have  no  rest ;   a  description  of  the 
punishment  of  those  who  should  follow  the  beast 
and  his  image. 

12.  The  patience  of  the  saints  ;  of  those  who 
should  stand  out  against  all  the  blandishments,  wiles, 
and  threats  of  the  beast  and  his  image,  continuing 
steadfast  in  the  faith  of  Christ,  though  it  should  cost 
them  the  sacrifice  of  life. 

13.  From  henceforth  ;  they  entered  immediately 
into  rest,  and  were  blessed.     Of  course,  there  was 
no  purgatory  for  them  to  pass  through ;  but  when 
absent  from  the  body,  they  were  present  with  the 
Lord.    2  Cor.  5 :  8. 

15.  The  harvest — is  ripe ;  the  time  had  come 
to  gather  in  his  friends,  give  them  their  reward,  and 
take  vengeance  on  their  toes. 

19.  Wine-press  of  the  wrath  of  God;  expres- 
sive of  his  indignation  against  his  enemies. 

20.  Blood — even  unto  the  horse-bridles  ;  show- 
ing the  greatness  of  the  slaughter,  and  of  the  multi- 
tudes who  perished.     A  thousand  and  six  hun- 
dred furlongs ;  two  hundred  miles — equal  to  the 
extent  of  the  pope's  dominions  in,  Italy. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  Whatever  trials  believers  may  suffer  in  this 
world,  through  the  aid  of  their  great  High-priest  and 
Intercessor  they  will  all  arrive  safely  in  heaven,  and 


their  arrival  will  awaken  songs  of  thanksgiving 
throughout  all  the  hosts  above. 

7.  The  persecution  of  saints  even  unto  death  is 
often  followed  by  a  rapid  and  extensive  spread  of 
the  gospel,  and  the  greatest  rage  of  opposers  by  their 
speedy  and  utter  ruin. 

11.  Union  with  opposers  of  (rod  and  his  cause,  for 
the  sake  of  avoiding  present  evil  or  obtaining  fancied 
good,  is  aggravated  sin,  and  will  be  followed  with 
awful  punishment. 

13.  There  is,  to  saints,  no  state  either  of  insensi- 
bility or  of  suffering  after  death,  but  they  enter  at 
once  into  rest.  The  day  they  leave  the  body,  they 
are  happy  with  Christ.  Luke  23  :  43. 

18.  Both  saints  and  sinners  are  continued  in  this 
world  till  they  are  fully  ripe,  the  one  for  endless 
bliss,  and  the  other  for  endless  woe. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1.  Seven  last  plagues  ;  those  which  would  ac 
complish  the  wrath  of  God  against  the  beast,  and 
result  in  his  final  and  utter  overthrow. 

2.  Sea  of  glass  mingled  ivith  fire  ;  a  smooth, 
transparent  pavement,  clear  as  crystal,  variegated 
with  fiery  colors.     Chap.  4  :  6. 

3.  The  song  of  Moses — and — of  the  Lamb  ; 
praising  and  adoring  (rod  for  his  deliverance  of  his 
people  from  Egyptian  bondage  by  Moses  and  from 
the  bondage  of  sin  by  Christ,  and  for  his  victories 
over  all  their  foes. 

415 


The  seven  angels 


REVELATION  XVI. 


pour  out  their  vials. 


saying.  Great  and  marvellous  are  thy  works, 
Lord  God  Almighty:  ajust  and  true  are  thy 
ways,  thou  King  of  *  saints. 

4  Who  b  shall  not  fear  thee,  0  Lord,  and 
glorify  thy  name  ?  for  thou  c  only  art  holy  : 
for  dall  nations  shall  come  and  worship 
before  thee;  for  thy  judgments  are  made 
manifest. 

5  And  after  that  I  looked,  and  behold, 
the  'temple  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testi- 
mony in  heaven  was  opened  : 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came  out  of  the 
temple,  having  the  seven  plagues,  clothed 
in  pure  and  white  linen,  and  having  their 
breasts  girded  with  golden  girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts  gave  unto  the 
seven  angels  seven  golden  vials  full  of  the 
wrath  of  God,  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  'filled  with  smoke 
from  the  '  glory  of  God,  and  from  his  power ; 
and  no  man  was  able  to  enter  into  the  tem- 
ple, till  the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven  an- 
gels were  fulfilled. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

2  The  angels  pour  out  their  vials  full  of  wrath.  6  The 
plagues  that  follow  thereupon.  15  Christ  come th  as 
a  thief.  Blessed  are  they  that  watch. 

AND  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  the 
temple,  saying  to  the  h  seven  angels. 
Go  your  ways,  and  pour  out  the  vials  of 
the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured  out  his 
vial   upon  the  'earth;   and  there  fell  a 
noisome  and  grievous  J  sore  upon  the  men 
which  had  the  kmark  of  the  beast,  and 
upon  them  which  worshipped  his  image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured  out  his 


vial  upon  the  '  sea ;  and  it  became  A.D.X. 
as  the  "blood  of  a  dead  man:  and  every 
living  soul  died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured  out  his  vial 
upon  the  rivers  and  fountains  of  "  waters  ; 
and  they  became  blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the  waters 
say,  Thou  art  "righteous,  O  Lord,  which 
art,  and  wast,  and  shalt  be.  because  thou 
hast  judged  thus. 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood  of  saints 
and  prophets,  and  f  thou  hast  given  them 
blood  to  drink  ;  for  they  are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of  the  altar 
say,  Even  so,  Lord  God  '  Almighty,  true 
and  righteous  are  thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  rsun;  and  power  was  given 
unto  him  to  scorch  men  with  'fire. 

9  And  men  were  t  scorched  with  great 
heat,  and  'blasphemed  the  name  of  God, 
which  hath  power  over  these  plagues :  u  and 
they  repented  not  to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  Tseat  of  the  beast;  and  his 
kingdom  was  full  of  "darkness;  and  they 
gnawed  their  tongues  for  pain, 

11  And  blasphemed  the  God  of  heaven 
because  of  their  pains  and  their  "sores. 
and  repented  not  of  their  deeds. 

1 2  And  the  sixth  angel  poured  out  his  vial 
upon  the  great  river  y  Euphrates  ;  and  the 
water  thereof  was  dried  mup,  that  the  way 
of  the  kings  of  the  east  might  be  prepared*. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean  spirits  like 
frogs  come  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  a  dragon, 
and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  b  beast,  and  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  false  "prophet. 


»  Ho>eal4:9.  *  Or,  naliom,  or,  agei.  diap.  17:14.  b  Jer. 
10:7.  c  I  Sam.  2:2.  d  Isa.  4.i:23.  <•  chap.  1 1 : 19.  f  Isa.  6:4. 
«P8alm29:9.  k  chap.  15: 1,  7.  ichap.8:7.  jEx.9:8-ll. 
k  chap.  13:  1B-I7.  1  chap.  8:8.  m  Ex.  7:  17-20.  n  chap.  8:1(X 
o  ver.  7.  P  Deut.  32 :  42,  4:! ;  Isa.  49 :  26.  q  chap.  15 :  3  ;  19 :  1, 1. 


•hap.8:H.  ichap.9:17.  f  Or, /turned,  t  ver.  11,21.  a  Dan. 
S:  22,23;  chap.  9:20.  T  chap.  13:2-4.  •  chap.  9:2.  i  ver.  3. 
ychap.9:14.  «  Isa.  42  :  15;  Jer.  00-.3S;  51  :3&  •  chap.  12:  3,  9. 
b  chap.  13:2.  c  chap.  19:  SO. 


5.  The  tabernacle  of  the  testimony ;  the  holy 
of  holies,  the  peculiar  dwelling-place  of  God. 

6.  Came  out  of  the  temple  ;  expressive  of  their 
being  commissioned  and  sent  of  God. 

7.  Beasts;  living  creatures.     Chap.  4  :  6. 

8.  No  man  was  able  to  enter  into  the  temple  ; 
to  make  intercession  for  the  delay  of  divine  judg- 
ments on  the  persecutors  of  the  saints.     The  door  of 
mercy  was  shut,  and  wrath  would  come  upon  them 
to  the  uttermost. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  The  salvation  of  the  righteous  and  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  wicked  are  both  from  God.  One  is  a 
display  of  his  grace,  the  other  of  his  justice;  and  in 
both  he  is  glorious,  blessed,  and  worthy  of  everlast- 
ing confidence,  affection,  and  praise. 

8.  Though  God  often  waits  long  upon  the  wicked 
and  his  judgments  seem  to  linger,  in  due  time  they 
will  come  ;  and  continuance  in  sin  against  all  warn- 
ings and  entreaties  will  bring  inevitable  and  over- 
whelming destruction. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1.  Upon  the  earth  ;  on  the  persecutors  who  live 
in  it. 

416 


2.  A — grievous  sore  11  pan  the  men  ;  theywero 
greatly  distressed. 

3.  Every   living  soul   died;    indicating   the 
greatness  of  the  destruction. 

4.  They  became  blood;   the  drink  which  was 
needed  to  support  life  became  the  means  of  death. 

6.    They  are  worthy  ;  deserve  their  awful  doom. 

9.  Men  were  scorched  with  great  heat  ;  those 
things  which,  in  their  ordinary  use,  are  blessings, 
now  turn  against  them  and  become  sources  of  tor- 
ment.     They  repented  not ;   they  grew  no  better 
under  their  torment,  being  given  up  to  hardness  of 
heart  and  blindness  of  mind. 

10.  The  seat  of  the  beast ;  the  centre  of  his  power, 
authority,  and  influence.      They  ;  his  followers. 

I'j.  The  water — was  dried  tip ;  obstructions 
were  removed  to  the  coming  of  the  full  measure  of 
his  calamities. 

13.  Three  unclean  spirits  like  frogs ;  thera 
are  times  when  certain  forms  of  spiritual  delusion 
seem  contagious.  Nations  become  morally  insane. 
Satan  and  his  servants,  the  secular  and  ecclesi:t 
persecuting  powers,  send  out  their  vile  agents  to 
revive  their  drooping  interests,  increase  their  influ- 
ence, and  concentrate  their  powers. 


The  mystery 


REVELATION  XVII. 


of  Babylon. 


A.D.  96.  14  For  they  are  the  *  spirits  of 
devils,  working  b  miracles,  which  go  forth 
unto  the  kings  of  the  earth  and  of  cthe 
whole  world,  to  gather  them  to  the  d  battle 
of  that  great  day  of  God  Almighty. 

15  Behold,  I  come  as  a  e  thief.     Blessed 
is  he  that  watcheth,  and  keepeth  his  gar- 
ments, lest  he  walk  f naked,  and  they  see 
his  shame. 

1 6  And  he  gathered  them  together  into  a 
place  called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  Arma- 
geddon. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  into  the  air;  and  there  came  a  great 
voice  out  of  the  temple  of  heaven,  from 
the  throne,  saying,  «It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and  thunders, 
and  lightnings  :   and  there  was  a  h  great 
earthquake,  'such  as  was  not  since  men 
were  upon  the  earth,  so  mighty  an  earth- 
quake, and  so  great. 

19  And  the  great  jcity  was  divided  into 
three  parts,  and  the  cities  of  the  nations 
fell :  and  great  Babylon  came  in  remem- 
brance before  God,  to  give  unto  her  the  k  cup 
of  the  wine  of  the  fierceness  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  'every  island  fled  away,  and  the 
mountains  were  not  found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a  great  mhail 
out  of  heaven,  every  stone  about  the  weight 
of  a  talent :  and  men  blasphemed  God  be- 
cause of  the  plague  of  the  hail ;   for  the 
plague  thereof  was  exceeding  great. 


CHAPTER   XVII. 

3,  4  A  woman  arrayed  in  purple  and  scarlet,  with  a 
golden  cup  in  her  hand,  sitteth  upon  the  beast,  6 
which  is  great  Babylon,  the  mother  of  all  abomina- 
tions. 9  The  interpretation  of  the  seven  heads,  12 
and  the  ten  horns,  a  The  punishment  of  the  whore. 
14  The  victory  of  the  Lamb. 

AND  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels 
which  had  the  seven  vials,  and  talked 
with  me,  saying  unto  me,  Come  hither  ;  I 
will  show  unto  thee  the  judgment  of  the 
r  eat  "whore  that  sitteth  upon  many  "wa- 
ters; 

2  With  whom  Pthe  kings  of  the  earth 
have  committed  fornication,  and  the  in- 
habitants of  the  earth  have  been  made 
drunk  with  the  wine  of  her  fornication. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in  the  spirit 
into  the  wilderness :  and  I  saw  a  woman 
sit  upon  a  1  scarlet-colored  beast,  full  of 
names  of  blasphemy,  having  r  seven  heads 
and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in  purple 
and  scarlet  color,  and  *  decked  with  gold 
and  precious  stones  and  pearls,  having  a 
golden  cup  in  her  hand  full  of  abomina- 
tions and  filthiness  of  her  •  fornication : 

5  And  upon  her  forehead  was  a  name 
written,  'MYSTERY,  BABYLON  THE 
GREAT,   THE   MOTHER   OF   t  HAR- 
LOTS AND  ABOMINATIONS  OF  THE 
EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  "drunken  with 
the  blood  of  the  saints,  and  with  the  blood 


•  1  Tim.  4:1.  b  2  Thess.  2 :  9.  c  1  John,  5 : 19.  d  chap.  19 : 19. 
•  2  Peter,  3:10.  I  chap.  3  : 4, 18.  gch»p.  21:6.  k  chap.  1 1 : 13. 
iDan.12:!.  jchap.M:8.  k  Isa.51 : 17,23;  Jer.25: 1S,16.  1  chap. 


6:14.  m  chap.  1 1 : 13.  n  Nahum  3 : 4 ;  chap.  19 : 2.  o  Jer.  51 : 13. 
pchap.!8:3.  nchap.l2:3.  rchap.l3:l.  *  Gr.  gilded.  •  Jer. 
51:7.  t  2  TheBB.  2 :  7.  f  Or,  fornication*.  «  chap.  16:6. 


14.  That  great  day  of  God ;  when  he  will  in- 
flict full  vengeance  on  his  foes. 

15.  As  a  thief;  suddenly,  unexpectedly.   Watch- 
eth, and  keepeth  his  garments;  is  awake  and 
active  in  duty.     Lest  he  walk  naked ;  as  a  man 
would  whose   garments,  through  his  carelessness, 
had  been  stolen. 

16.  Armageddon ;   the  mount  of  Megiddo;    a 
place  of  destruction.    Judg.  5:19;  2  Kings,  23 :  29, 
30;  Zech.  12:11. 

17.  It  is  done  ;  the  destruction  of  the  enemies 
of  (rod  is  complete.    So  certain  was  it,  that  he  spoke 
of  it  as  already  accomplished. 

18.  Lightnings — earthquake;  symbols  of  the 
instruments  of  ruin ;  expressive  of  utter  destruction. 

19.  The  great  city — and  the  cities  of  the  na- 
tions ;  centres  of  the  power  and  influence  of  Satan, 
the  beast,  false  prophet,  and  all  their  antichristian 
associates.    Great  Babylon ;  the  confederated  per- 
secutors of  God's  people. 

20.  Every  island  fled  away  ;  expressive  of  the 
fearful  effects  of  God's  indignation  against  his  foes. 

21.  The  weight  of  a  talent ;  more  than  a  hun- 
dred pounds. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Men  are  so  entirely  in  the  hands  of  God,  he  can 
in  so  many  ways  and  with  such  perfect  ease  destroy 
them,  that  it  is  the  height  of  folly  as  well  as  wick- 
edness to  oppose  his  cause,  or  to  refuse  his  grace. 

6.  Men  often  suffer  calamities  greater  than  those 
they  have  wickedly  inflicted,  and  may  read  their 
sins  in  their  punishment. 

9.  The  elsments,  which  ordinarily  are  sources  of 

27 


rich  blessings,  become,  when  commissioned  by  God, 
sources  of  exquisite  anguish  to  his  foes. 

14.  Satan  and  wicked  men  are  leagued  together, 
and  cooperate  in  opposing  God  ;  and  often,  the  great- 
er their  efforts  the  nearer  they  are  to  destruction. 

21.  No  sufferings,  however  'great  ot  long  contin- 
ued, will  of  themselves  bring  sinners  to  repentance, 
or  lead  them  to  submit  to  God  and  obey  him. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1.  The  great   whore ;   the  great  persecuting 
power,  whose  destruction  had  been  foretold  ;  called 
by  this  name  on  account  of  her  awfully  corrupting 
influence.     Sitteth  upon  many  waters;   ruleth 
over  many  nations.     Ver.  15. 

2.  Made  drunk  with  the  unite  of  her  forni- 
cation; deluded,  corrupted,  and  made  wretched  by 
her  errors,  vices,  and  control. 

3.  A  woman ;  representing  this  idolatrous  per- 
secuting power  who,  with  all  deceivableness  of  un- 
righteousness, by  pretended  miracles,  shows,  splendid 
decorations,  indulgences,  jubilees,  and  blandishments 
of  various  sorts,  had  been  deceiving  and  enslaving  the 
nations,  promising  all  good  to  those  who  should  fol- 
low, and  all  evil  to  those  who  should  oppose  her. 
2  Thess.  2 :  9-12 ;  1  Tim.  4: 1-3.    Seven  heads  and 
ten  horns  ;  marking  her  place  of  abode,  and  the  pow- 
ers by  which  she  supported  her  influence.    Ver.  9. 

4.  Purple — scarlet — gold — pearls;   indicating 
the  gorgeous  and  splendid  decorations  by  which  she 
dazzled  and  captivated  the  deluded  multitude. 

5.  Mystery  ;  2  Thess.  2 :  7. 

6.  Drunken  with — blood;  expressive  of  the  vast 

417 


REVELATION  XVIII. 


and  the  beast. 


of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus :  and  when  I  saw 
her,  I  wondered  with  great  admiration. 

7  And  the  angel  said  unto  me,  Where- 
fore didst  thou  marvel  ?  I  will  tell  thee  the 
mystery  of  the  "woman,  and  of  the  b beast 
that  carrieth  her,  which  hath  the  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest  was,  and 
is  not;  and  shall  c ascend  out  of  the  bot- 
tomless pit,  and  go  into  d perdition:  and 
they  that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall  "won- 
der, whose  names  were  not  written  in  the 
book  of  life  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  when  they  behold  the  beast  that 
was,  and  is  not,  and  yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  the  mind  which  hath  wis- 
dom.    The  seven  fheads  are  seven  moun- 
tains, on  which  the  woman  sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings:  five  are 
fallen,  and  one  is,  and  the  other  is  not  yet 
come ;  and  when  he  cometh,  he  must  con- 
tinue a  short  space. 

11  And  the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not, 
even  he  is  the  eighth,  and  is  of  the  seven, 
and  goeth  into  perdition. 

12  And  the  ten  6  horns  which  thou  saw- 
est are  ten  kings,  which  have  received  no 
kingdom  as  yet ;  but  receive  power  as  kings 
one  hour  with  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and  shall  give 
their  power  and  strength  unto  the  beast. 


14  These  shall  make  hwar  with     A.  D.OS. 
the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall  'overcome 
them :  for  he  is  J  Lord  of  lords,  and  King 
of  kings :  and  k  they  that  are  with  him  are 

called,  and  "chosen,  and  "faithful. 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me,  °The  waters 
which  thou  sawest,  where  the  whore  sit- 
teth,  are  f  peoples,   and  multitudes,  and 
nations,  and  tongues. 

1 6  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest 
upon  the  beast. '  these  shall  hate  the  whore, 
and  shall  make  her  desolate  and  'naked, 
and  shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  'burn  her  with 
fire. 

17  For  *God  hath  put  in  their  hearts  to 
fulfil  his  will,  and  to  agree,  and  give  their 
kingdom  unto  the  beast,  until  the  words  of 
God  shall  be  "fulfilled. 

1 8  And  the  woman  which  thou  sawest  is 
that  great  Tcity,  which  reigueth  over  the 
kings  of  the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

2  Babylon  is  fallen.  4  The  people  of  God  commanded 
to  depart  out  of  her.  9  The  kings  of  the  earth.  11 
with  the  merchants  and  mariners,  lament  over  her. 
20  The  saints  rejoice  for  the  judgments  of  God  upon 
her. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw  another 
angel  come  down  from  heaven,  having 
great  power ;  and  the  earth  was  lightened 
with  his  w  glory. 


•  ver.  1.  t>  rer.  i  c  chap.  11:7.  d  rer.  1 1.  «  chap.  13 : 3. 8. 
f  chap.  13:1.  f  Dan.  7:20:  Zech.  1 :1S-21.  hchap.I9:19.  i  Jer. 
60:44.  j  Deut.  10:17 ;  1  Tim.  6: 15;  chap.  19:16.  k  Micah5:8,9. 


1  Rom.8:30,37.  m  John  15: 16.  n  chap. 2: 10.  o  Isa.8:  7  ;  vcr.  1. 
pchap.!3:7.  1  Jer.  50:41, 42.  r  Ezek.  16:37-44.  •  chap.  18:8, 18. 
t  Act*  4:27,  28.  »  chap.  10:7.  T  chap.  16: 19.  w  Eiek.  43:  J. 


multitude  whom  she,  by  her  inquisitions,  wars,  and 
in  various  other  ways  had  caused  to  be  put  to  death, 
Decause  they  would  not  yield  to  her  seductions.  / 
wondered  ;  at  the  revelation  which  was  made,  and 
at  the  shameless  and  awful  wickedness  revealed  of 
this  mystery  of  iniquity. 

8.  Was,  and  is  not ;  endured  for  a  time  only, 
and   then  passed  away.     Shall  ascend;   appear 
again  in  another  form.     And  go  into  perdition  ; 
afterwards  be  finally  destroyed.     When  they  be- 
hold; during  the  continuance  of  the  beast,  or  this 
persecuting  power,  in  its  last  form  and  before  its 
final  destruction. 

9.  Hath  wisdom;  to  understand  the  meaning 
of  this  description,  and  to  whom  it  properly  applies. 
Seven  mountains;  on  which  Rome,  the  seat  of 
her  empire  and  that  of  the  beast  which  supported 
her,  was  built. 

10.  Seven  kings;    forms  of  civil  government. 
Are  fallen ;   have  passed  away.     One  is ;  now- 
existing.     He;  the  ruling  power  that  was  to  come. 

11.  fhe  beast;  in  his  last  form;  that  in  which 
he  would  finally  be  destroyed. 

12.  Ten  Icings;  governments  which  would  arise, 
and  for  a  short  time  cooperate  with  the  beast,  or 
the  persecuting  power  represented  by  him. 

14.  Make  war  with  the  Lamb ;  act  in  open 
und  deadly  hostility  to  Christ  and  his  cause. 

16.  The  ten  horns  which  thou  sawe.f 
nations  which  for  a  time  supported  the  persecuting 
newer.     Shall  hate  the  whore — make  her  deso- 
late— eat  her  flesh,  and  burn  her  with  fire  ;  shall 
turn  against  her,  and  help  to  destroy  the  persecuting 
power  which  she  represented. 

17.  The  words  of  God;   those  which  he  has 

418 


uttered  concerning  the  wickedness  of  this  beast,  or 
persecuting  power. 

18.   That  great  city  ;  Rome ;  those  who  there  . 
exerted  influence  and  exercised  dominion  over  Italy, 
and  over  a  great  portion  of  the  earth. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  wicked  character  and  seductive  influence 
of  those  who  have  been  distinguished  for  their  per- 
secutions of  God's  people,  he  has  represented  under 
a  great  variety  of  images  ;  all  suited  to  show  their 
detestable  character,  and  lead  all  the  right-minded 
to  abhor  them. 

4.  Great  external  parade,  pomp,  and  show  are 
given  in  the  Bible  as  characteristics  of  that  corrupt 
secular  and  ecclesiastical  power  denominated  anti- 
christ, the  mystery  of  iniquity,  the  beast,  the  great 
whore,  the  mother  of  harlots  and  abominations  of 
the  earth. 

6.  Another  characteristic  is,  while  professing  to 
have  the  temper  of  a  lamb,  and  to  be  allied  to 
heaven,  it  shows  by  its  acts  the  heart  of  a  dragon, 
instigated  from  hell.  It  has  put  to  death,  as  here- 
tics and  schismatics,  so  many  of  the  humble,  believ- 
ing followers  of  Jesus  Christ,  that  it  is  described  as 
drunken  with  their  blood. 

8.  There  is  no  certain  security,  except  to  the  true 
children  of  Grod,  against  the  seductive  arts  and  fas- 
cinating influence  of  that  power  which  is  represent- 
ed as  the  great  whore,  on  a  scarlet-colored  beast, 
arrayed  in  purple,  and  decked  with  gold,  precious 
stones,  and  pearls,  and  with  her  wine  making  the 
nations  drunk. 

16.  Though  she  may  for  a  time  and  to  a  great 
extent  succeed  in  deceiving  the  nations,  yet  it  will 
be  only  so  long  as  Grod  shall  suffer  it,  and  till  hii 


The  downfall 


REVELATION  XVIII. 


of  Babylon. 


A.D.  96.  2  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a 
strong  voice,  saying,  •  Babylon  the  great  is 
fallen,  is  fallen,  and  is  b  become  the  habita- 
tion of  devils,  and  the  hold  of  every  foul 
spirit,  and  a  cage  of  every  unclean  and 
hateful  bird. 

3  For   all  nations  have  "drunk   of  the 
•wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication,  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth  have  committed  for- 
nication with  her,  and  the  d  merchants  of 
the   earth   are   waxed   rich   through   the 
abundance  *  of  her  delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from  heaven, 
saying,  Come  "out  of  her,  my  people,  that 
ye  be  not  partakers  of  her  sins,  and  that  ye 
receive  not  of  her  plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  freached  unto  heav- 
en, and  God  hath  *  remembered  her  iniqui- 
ties. 

6  Reward  hher  even  as  she  rewarded 
you,  and  double  unto  her  double  according 
to  her  works:  in  the  cup  which  she  hath 
filled,  fill  to  her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glorified  herself, 
and  lived  deliciously,  so  much  torment  and 
sorrow  give  her :  for  she  saith  in  her  heart, 
I  sit  a '  queen,  and  am  no  widow,  and  shall 
see  no  sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues  come  in 
one  day,  death,  and  mourning,  and  famine ; 
and  she  shall  be  utterly  J  burned  with  fire : 
for  k  strong  is  the  Lord  God  who  judgeth 
her. 

9  And  the  '  kings  of  the  earth  who  have 
committed  fornication  and  lived  deliciously 
with  her,  shall  bewail  her,  and  lament  for 
her,  when  they  shall  see  the  smoke  of  her 
burning, 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her 
torment,  saying,  Alas,  alas  that  great  city 
Babylon,  that  mighty  city !  for  in  one  m  hour 
is  thy  judgment  come. 

1 1  And  the  °  merchants  of  the  earth  shall 
weep  and  mourn  over  her ;   for  no  man 
buyeth  their  merchandise  any  more : 

1 2  The  merchandise  of  °  gold,  and  silver, 
and  precious  stones,  and  of  pearls,  and  fine 
linen,  and  purple,  and  silk,  and  scarlet,  and 
all  t  thyine  wood,  and  all  manner  vessels 


of  ivory,  and  all  manner  vessels  of  most 
precious  wood,  and  of  brass,  and  iron,  and 
marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odors,  and  oint- 
ments, and  frankincense,  and  wine,  and 
oil,  and  fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and  beasts, 
and  sheep,  and  horses,  and  chariots,  and 
t  slaves,  and  P  souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul  lusted 
after  are  departed  from  thee,  and  all  things 
which  were  dainty  and  goodly  are  depart- 

d  from  thee,  and  thou  shalt  find  them  no 
more  at  all. 

1 5  The  merchants  of  these  things  which 
were  made  rich  by  her,  shall  stand  afar  off 
for  the  fear  of  her  torment,  weeping  and 
wailing, 

16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas  that  great  city, 
that  was  1  clothed  in  fine  linen,  and  purple, 
and  scarlet,  and  decked  with  gold,  and  pre- 
cious stones,  and  pearls ! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great  riches  is  come 
to  naught.    And  every  shipmaster,  and  all 
the  company  in  r  ships,  and  sailors,  and  as 
many  as  trade  by  sea,  stood  afar  off, 

1 8  And  cried  when  they  saw  the  smoke 
of  her  burning,  saying,  "What  city  is  like 
unto  this  great  city  ! 

19  And  they  cast  'dust  on  their  heads, 
and  cried,  weeping  and  wailing,  saying, 
Alas,  alas  that  great  city,  wherein  were 
made  rich  all  that  had  ships  in  the  sea  by 
reason  of  her  costliness  !  for  in  one  hour  is 
she  made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  "over  her,  thou  heaven,  and 
ye  holy  apostles  and  prophets ;  for  God  hath 
T  avenged  you  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up  a  stone 
like  a  great  millstone,  and  cast  it  into  the 
sea,  saying, w  Thus  with  violence  shall  that 
great  city  Babylon  be  thrown  down,  and 
shall  be  found  no  more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers,  and  musi- 
cians, and  of  pipers,  and  trumpeters,  shall 
be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee  j  and  no 
craftsman,  of  whatsoever  craft  he  be,  shall 
be  found  any  more  in  thee ;  and  the  sound 
of  a  *  millstone  shall  be  heard  no  more  at 
all  in  thee ; 


•  Isa.  13:19;  21:9;  Jer.Bl:8;  chap.14.-R.  b  I8a.  34 : 11, 14; 
Jer.  50:  39;  51:37.  cchap.17.-2.  d  Isa.47  : 15;  ver.  11.15.  *  Or, 
power,  o  Isaiah  48:20;  52:11;  Jer.  50:8;  61:6,45;  2  Cor.  6:17 
f  Jer.  51  : 9.  S  chap.  16:19.  h  Pna.  137 :  8  ;  Jer.  50 :  15-29.  i  Isa 
47:7-11;  Zeph.  2:15.  j  chap.  17:16.  k  PM.  62: 11 ;  Jer.  50:34 


1  Ezek. 26:16, 17.  mTcr.17,19.  n  Ezek. 27: 27-38.  o  chap.  17:4. 
t  Or,  tweet.  $  Or,  bodiet.  p  Ezek.  27: 13.  q  I.uke  16: 19.  etc. 
rl»a.23:14.  I  Jer.  51 :  37.  t  Josll.7:6;  Job2  :  12  ;  Ezek.  27:  '10. 
«  Jer.  51 :  48.  '  Deut.  32 :  43  ;  Luke  18 :  7, 8 ;  chap.  19 :  2.  w  .Ier. 
61 : 64.  *  Jer.  25 : 10. 


word  concerning  it  is  fulfilled.  Then,  many  will 
be  undeceived,  see  their  folly  and  her  abominations, 
and  turn  in  wrath  against  her,  and  she  shall  come 
to  her  end  and  have  none  to  help  her. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

2.  Babylon  the  great ;  the  mighty,  idolatrous, 
and  persecuting  power  mentioned  in  the  previous 
chapters. 

3.  Committed f ornicationwithher  ;  embraced 
her  errors  and  practised  her  sins. 


4.  Come  out  of  her ;  hold  no  communion  with 
her,  or  fellowship  with  her  errors  or  her  crimes. 

8.  Burned  with  fire;  expressive  of  the  certain- 
ty, dreadfulness,  and  completeness  of  her  ruin. 

10-19.  Alas,  ala.s ;  showing  the  vast  interests 
which  multitudes  of  the  votaries  of  wealth,  fashion, 
and  pleasure  had  in  her  continuance,  and  their  dis- 
appointment, sorrow,  vexation,  and  despair  at  her 
downfall. 

20.  Rejoice  ;  all  the  good  on  earth  and  in  heaven 
will  exult  when  her  power  to  injure  ceases. 
419 


The  marriage 


REVELATION  XIX. 


of  the  Lamb. 


23  And  the  light  of  a  candle  shall  shine 
no  more  at  all  in  thee ;  and  the  voice  of  the 
bridegroom  »  and  of  the  bride  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee :  for  thy  b  merchants 
were  the  great  men  of  the  earth ;  for  by 
thy- '  sorceries  were  all  nations  deceived. 

,24  And  in  her  was  found  the  blood  of 
prophets,  and  of  saints,  and  of  all  that  were 
slain  d  upon  the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  God  is  praised  in  heaven  for  judging  the  great  whore, 
and  avenging  the  blood  of  his  saints.  7  The  marriage 
of  the  Lamb.  10  Th»  ingel  will  not  be  -worshipped. 
17  The  fowls  called  to  the  great  slaughter. 

AND  after  these  things  I  heard  a  great 
•voice  of  much  people  in  heaven,  say- 
ing, f  Alleluia :  e  Salvation,  and  glory,  and 
honor,  and  power,  unto  the  Lord  our  God : 

2  For  htrue  and  righteous  are  his  judg- 
ments :  for  he  hath  judged  the  great  whore, 
which  did  corrupt  the  earth  with  her  forni- 
cation, and  hath  '  avenged  the  blood  of  his 
servants  at  her  hand. 

3  And  again  they  said.  Alleluia.     And 
her  J  smoke  rose  up  for  ever  and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders  and 
the  four  beasts  fell  down  and  worshipped 
God  that  sat  on  the  throne,  saying.  Amen ; 
Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the  throne, 
saying, k  Praise  our  God,  all  ye  his  servants, 
and  ye  that  fear  him,  both  small  and  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of  a 
great  multitude,  and  as  the  voice  of  many 

•  Jer.  7:34;  16:9;  33:11.  k  Isaiah  23 : 8.  c  2Kings,9:22; 
Ifahum3:4.  *  Jer.  61 :  49.  e  chap.  11 : 15.  f  TCT.  3,  4, 6.  t  chap. 
7:10,  12.  k  chap.  16:7.  !  chap.  18:20.  j  Isaiah  34: 10;  chap. 
1»:9, 18.  V  Psa.  136:1.  1  Psa.  97 : 1 , 12.  m  Mat. -W:  10.  a  Ida. 
6-J :  1.  o  Isa.  61 : 10;  chap.  3:4.  *  Or,  bright,  r  Psalm  13-2  :  9. 


waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  mighty  A.  D.  ««. 
thunderings.  saying, '  Alleluia :  for  the  Lord 
God  omnipotent  reigneth. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice,  and  give  hon- 
or to  him :  for  the  "marriage  of  the  Lamb  is 
come,and  his  wife  hath  made  herself  •  ready. 

8  And  to  her  was  granted  that  she  should 
be  °  arrayed  in  fine  linen,  clean  and  *  white : 
for  the  fine  linen  is  the  p  righteousness  of 
saints.  • 

9  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Write,  1  Blessed 
are  they  which  are  called  unto  the  marriage- 
supper  r  of  the  Lamb.  And  he  saith  unto  me, 

*  These  are  the  true  sayings  of  God. 

10  And  *I  fell  at  his  feet  to  worship  him. 
And  he  said  unto  me,  See  thou  do  it  not :  I 
am  thy  fellow-servant,  and  of  thy  brethren 
that  have  the  testimony  of  Jesus:  worship 
God :  for  the  testimony  of  u  Jesus  is  the  spirit 
of  prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  heaven  opened,  and  be- 
hold, a  T  white  horse ;  and  he  that  sat  upon 
him  was  called  w  Faithful  and  True,  and  in 
1  righteousness  he  doth  judge  and  make  war. 

12  His  y  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire,  and 
on  his  head  were  many  *  crowns:  and  he 
had  a  'name  written,  that  no  man  knew, 
but  he  himself. 

13  And  he  was  clothed  with  a  vesture 
dipped  in  blood:  and  his  name  is  called 
The  b  Word  of  God. 

14  And  the  armies  which  were  in  heaven 
followed  him  upon  white  horses,  'clothed 
in  fine  linen,  white  and  clean. 

q  Luke  14: 15.  r  chap.  3  :  20.  •  chap.  22  :  6.  t  chap.  2-2  :  8,  9. 
u  Acts  10:43  ;  1  Peter,  1  :  10,  11.  T  chap,  li:  2.  w  chap.  3: 14. 

*  Psa.  45:3,4;    Isa.  11:4.      T  chap.  1 : 14;  1: 18.      «CanL3:ll; 
Isaiah  62:  3;    Zech.  9:16;   Heb.2:9;   chap.6:2.      »chap.3:li- 
b  John  1:1.     c  Mat.  28:3. 


23,  24.  All  nations   deceived — the   blood  of 
prophets — saints,  and  of  all  that  were  slain  ; 
deceitfulness  and  cruelty  were  among  her  grand 
characteristics  ;  and  for  them  and  her  other  numer- 
ous sins  she  is  visited  with  these  awful  judgments. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Bodies  of  men,  as  well  as  individuals,  are  re- 
sponsible to  God  for  their  conduct ;  and  when  they 
have  filled  up  the  measure  of  their  sins,  and  he  conies 
out  in  judgment,  no  numbers,  wealth,  or  power  can 
withstand  or  ward  off  his  wrath. 

4.  To  avoid  communion  with  those  who  oppose  the 
truth,  and  persecute  the  people  of  (rod,  is  the  only 
way  to  escape  the  ruin  which  awaits  them. 

15.  Men  who  grow  rich  by  wickedness  exceedingly 
desire  its  continuance ;  and  when  their  wicked  patrons 
are  cut  off,  they  wail  at  the  ceasing  of  their  gains. 

20.  Events  which  bring  consternation  to  the 
•wicked  fill  the  righteous  with  joy ;  not  because  they 
delight  in  the  misery  of  the  wicked,  but  because  God 
is  holy,  just,  and  good  in  all  his  judgments. 

24.  The  persecution  of  Christians  by  rulers  or 
people,  civil  or  ecclesiastical,  even  if  in  compliance 
with  human  laws,  is  never  overlooked  or  forgotten 
by  Jehovah.     It  is  an  aggravated  sin,  which  in  due 
time  he  will  surely  punish. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1.  Alleluia ;  in  Hebrew,  hallelujah ;  meaning, 
praise  the  Lord. 
420 


3.  For  ever  and  ever ;  expressive  of  the  perpe- 
tuity of  her  torment. 

4.  Amen  ;  Alleluia  ;  be  it  so,  praise  the  Lord ; 
showing  their  hearty  acquiescence  in  the  infliction 
of  his  judgments. 

6.  Omnipotent;  all-powerful. 

7.  The  marriage  of  the  Lamb;  the  time  when 
Christ  will  manifest  a  peculiar  love  to  his  church — 
represented  as  his  wife  to  show  the  intimate,  affec- 
tionate, and   lasting  union  between  Jiiin  and   his 
people. 

8    Is  the  righteousness  of  saints ;  represent- 
ing their  righteousness. 

9.  Called  unto  the  marriage-supper ;  treated 
as  the  friends  of  Christ. 

10.  Do  it  not ;  no  creature  is  to  be  worshipped. 
Worship   God;    and  him  only  shall  thou  serve. 
Mat.  4:  10.     The  spirit  of  prophecy  ;  with  this 
Spirit  John  was  endowed  as  well    as   the   angel. 
They  were  in  this  respect  alike;  one  therefore  was 
not  to  worship  the  other,  for  they  were  fellow  ser- 
vants— each  by  prophecy  making  known  the  testi- 
mony of  Christ. 

11.  Heaven  opened;    in  token  of  still  further 
communications  which  were  to  be  made  of  the  pur- 
poses of  Christ. 

12.  No  man  knew;  none  but  Christ  could  fully 
comprehend  its  meaning. 

13.  The  Word  of  God;  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.     John  1 :  1. 


Vtsion  of  the  Word  of  God.          REVELATION    XX. 

A.D. %.  15  And  out  of  his  'mouth  goeth 
a  sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he  should  smite 
the  nations :  and  he  shall  rule  them  with 
a  brod  of  iron:  and  he  ctreadeth  the  wine- 
press of  the  fierceness  and  wrath  of  Al- 
mighty God. 

1 6  And  he  hath  on  his  vesture  and  on  his 
thigh  a  name  written,  dKING  OF  KINGS, 
AND  LORD  OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing  in  the 
sun ;  and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying 
to  all  the  fowls  that  fly  in  the  midst  of  heav- 
en, 'Come,  and  gather  yourselves  together 
unto  the  supper  of  the  great  God ; 

18  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of  kings,  and 
the  flesh  of  captains,  and  the  flesh  of  mighty 
men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses,  and  of  them 
that  sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh  of  all  mew, 
both  free  and  bond,  both  small  and  great. 

1 9  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the  kings  of 
the  earth,  and  their  armies,  gathered  to- 
gether to  make  fwar  against  him  that  sat 
on  the  horse,  and  against  his  army. 

20  And  the  e  beast  was  taken,  and  with 
him  the  false  prophet  that  wrought  mira- 
cles before  him,  with  which  he  deceived 
them  that  had  received  the  mark  of  the 
beast,  and  them  that  worshipped  his  im- 
age.    These  both  were  cast  alive  into  a 
lakeh  of  fire  burning  with  brimstone. 

21  And  the  remnant  were  slain  with  the 
sword '  of  him  that  sat  upon  the  horse,  which 
sword  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth :  and  all 
the  J  fowls  were  filled  with  their  flesh. 


The  first  resurrection. 


CHAPTER   XX. 

2  Satan  bound  for  a  thousand  years.  6  The  first  resur- 
rection :  they  blessed  that  have  part  therein.  7  Sa- 
tan let  loose  again.  8  Gog  and  Magog.  10  The 
devil  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone.  12  The 
last  and  general  resurrection. 

AND  I  saw  an  angel  come  down  from 
heaven,  having  the  k  key  of  the  bottom- 
less pit  and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  'dragon,  that 
old  serpent,  which  is  the  Devil,  and  Satan, 
and  m  bound  him  a  thousand  years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bottomless  pit, 
and  shut  him  up,  and  set  a  D  seal  upon  him, 
that  he  should  deceive  the  nations  no  more, 
till  the  thousand  years  should  be  fulfilled : 
and  after  that  he  must  be  loosed  a  little 
season. 

4  And  I  saw  °  thrones,  and  they  sat  upon 
them,  and  t  judgment  was  given  unto  them : 
and  I  saw  the  1  souls  of  them  that  were  be- 
headed for  the  witness  of  Jesus,  and  for  the 
word  of  God,  and  which  had  not  worshipped 
the  beast,  neither  his  image,  neither  had 
received  his  mark  upon  their  foreheads,  or 
in  their  hands;  and  they  lived  and  rreigned 
with  Christ  a  thousand  years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not  again 
until  the  thousand  years  were   finished. 
This  is  the  first  resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath  part 
in  the  first  resurrection :  on  such  the  sec- 
ond 'death  hath  no  power,  but  they  shall 
be  *  priests  of  God  and  of  Christ,  and  shall 
reign  with  him  a  thousand  years. 


chap.  l:lfi.     bP»a.2:9.     clsa.63:3.     d  clwp.  17: 14.    «  Ezek. 


9:1.  Ichap.l2:9.  m  2  Peter,  2:  4;  Jude  6.  nDan.6:l7.  o  Dan. 
7:9,22,27;  Luke  22:30.  pi  Cor.  6:2,3.  q  chap.  6:9.  r  chap. 
6:10.  •  chap.  2:11;  21:8.  t  Isa.  61 :  6;  chap.  1 :6. 


chap. -20:10.    i  chap.  1 : 16 ;  ver.  15.    j  Ter.  17,  18.    I  chap.  1:18; 


15.  Smite  the  nations;   those  that  had  con- 
tinued in  rebellion  against  him. 

16.  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords  ;  indi- 
cating his  universal  and  supreme  dominion. 

17.  The  supper  of  the  great  God ;   the  im- 
mense destruction  of  his  enemies,  on  the  flesh  of 
whom  the  fowls  of  heaven  were  invited  to  feed. 

19.  Their  armies  gathered  together ;  as  pre- 
dicted, chap.  16 : 14. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

6.  Hearty  acquiescence  in  all  the  dealings  of  G-od 
is  the  duty  of  all  creatures,  and  the  delight  of  all  the 
holy. 

10.  As  no  creature  in  heaven  or  on  earth  is  to 
be  worshipped,  as  men  are  commanded  to  worship 
G-od  only,  and  as  both  men  and  angels  do  worship 
Christ,  and  that  in  obedience  to  divine  command,  it 
is  certain  that  he  is  G-od.  John  1:1;  Heb.  1:6; 
Rev.  5 : 13. 

16.  The  supremacy  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
his  determination  to  crush  his  enemies  and  save  his 
friends,  are  most  clearly  revealed  in  the.  Bible ;  and 
in  his  manifestations  of  himself  all  will  see  that  he 
is  a  just  God,  and  an  almighty  Saviour. 

20.  No  combinations  against  Christ  of  numbers, 
wealth,  cunning,  or  power  will  ultimately  prosper  ; 
they  will  all  be  broken,  and  the  ruin  of  those  who 
have  united  in  them  will  be  complete  and  eternal. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

2.  Satan;  though  his  agents,  the  beast,  the  false 
prophet,  and  those  who  cooperated  with  them  had 


been  destroyed,  Satan  still  lived,  and  if  permitted, 
would  tempt  men  to  persecute  the  church. 

3.  That  he  should  deceive  the  nations  no  -more; 
not  be  permitted  to  have  influence  over  men,  to  se- 
duce them  into  error,  tempt  them  to  sin,  or  afflict 
them  by  persecution.     He  must  be  loosed;  again 
suffered  to  tempt  men,  excite  their  evil  passions,  and 
influence  them  to  array  themselves  against  Christ 
and  his  cause. 

4.  Thrones,  and  they  sat  upon  them  ;  repre- 
senting the  exalted  and  favored  state  of  the  friends 
of  G-od.     The  souls  of  them ;   that  were  put  to 
death  for  their  attachment  to  Christ.     They  lived; 
in  the  persons  of  their  successors,  as  Elijah  came 
and  lived  in  the  person  of  John.     Mai.  4:5;  Mat. 
11  : 14 ;  17  :  10-13.    The  men  who  lived  during  the 
thousand  years  were  men  of  like  spirit  with  those 
martyrs  who  suffered  for  the  cause  of  Jesus,  as 
John  was  of  like  spirit  with  Elijah. 

5.  The   rest  of  the  dead  lived  not   again ; 
those  who  were  put  to  death  for  their  opposition  to 
Christ,  being  destroyed  by  him,  chap.  19 : 20.  21, 
there  would  be  none  to  persecute  the  followers  of 
Christ  till  the  close  of  the  thousand  years  ;  then  such 
men  would  again  be  found,  as  described,  ver.  7-9. 

6.  The  first  resurrection  ;  a  spiritual  resurrec- 
tion to  a  divine  and  heavenly  life — one  that  makes 
men  holy  and  blessed.     The  secorul  death;  the 
final  punishment  of  the  wicked.    Reign  with  him. 
a.  tltousand  years;  not  that  each  man  will  live 
on  earth  a  thousand  years,  but  men  of  like  spirit 
will  live  and  reign  a  thousand  years  on  earth. 

421 


The  throne  ofjitdgment. 


REVELATION  XXI. 


The  new  Jerusalem 


7  And  when  the  thousand  years  are  ex- 
pired, Satan  shall  be  loosed  out  of  his  prison. 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive  the  nations 
which  are  in  the  four  quarters  of  the  earth, 
Gog  •  and  Magog,  to  b  gather  them  together 
to  battle :  the  number  of  whom  is  as  the 
sand  of  the  sea. 

9  And  cthey  went  up  on  the  breadth  of 
the  earth,  and  compassed  the  camp  of  the 
saints  about,  and  the  beloved  city :  and  fire 
came  down  from  God  out  of  heaven,  and 
devoured  them. 

1 0  And  the  devil  that  deceived  them  was 
cast  into  the  dlake  of  fire  and  brimstone, 
where  the  beast  and  the  false  prophet  are, 
and  shall  be  tormented  day  and  night  for 
ever  and  ever. 

1 1  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and 
him  that  sat  on  it,  from  whose  face  the 
earth e  and  the  heaven  fled  away ;  and  there 
was  found  no  place  for  them. 

1 2  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small  and  great, 
stand  before  God ;  and  the  f books  were 
opened:   and  another  *book  was  opened, 
which  is  the  book  of  life :   and  the  dead 
were  judged  out  of  those  things  which  were 
written  in  the  books,  h  according  to  their 
works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  which 
were  in  it ;  and  death  and  *  hell  delivered 
up  the  dead  which  were  in  them :   and 
they  were  judged  every  man  according  to 
their  works. 


1 4  And '  death  and  hell  were  cast     A.  i>.  9s. 
into  the  lake  of  fire.     This  is  the  second 
death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not  found  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  life  was  cast  into  the  lake 
of  J  fire. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  A  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth.  10  The  heavenly 
Jerusalem,  with  a  full  description  thereof.  23  She 
needeth  no  sun,  the  glory  of  God  is  her  light.  24  The 
kings  of  the  earth  bring  their  riches  unto  her. 

AND  I  saw  a  k  new  heaven  and  a  new 
earth :   for  the  first  heaven  and  the 
first  earth  were  passed  away;  and  there 
was  no  more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  'city,  new 
Jerusalem,  coming  down  from  God  out  of 
heaven,  prepared  as  a  m bride  "adorned  for 
her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  heav- 
en, saying,  Behold,  the  °  tabernacle  of  God 
is  with  men,  and  he  will  dwell  with  them, 
and  they  shall  be  his  P  people,  and  God  him- 
self shall  be  with  them,  and  be  their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  1  tears 
from  their  eyes;  and  there  shall  be  no 
more  ' death,  neither  "sorrow,  nor  crying, 
neither  shall  there  be  any  more  pain :  for 
the  former  things  are  passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the  throne  said, 
Behold,  I  make  all  things  new.     And  he 
said  unto  me,  Write :  for  these  words  arc 
true  and  faithful. 


•  Exek.  38:2;  39:1.  k  chap.  16:  14.  c  Isaiah  8:8;  Eietiel 
38:9,  16.  d  chap.  19:20.  •  •!  Peter,  3: 10,  1-2.  f  Daniel  7  :  10. 
f  Dan.  12:1;  chap.  21  :  27.  k  Jer.  32  : 19;  Mat.  16 : 27.  *  Or,  the 
grave,  i  Hosea  13: 14;  1  Cor.  15:<26,54.  j  Mat. -.'5:41.  k  Isaiah 


6S:  17-19;  66:2-2;  2  Peter,  .1: 1:1.  I  Isa.5'2:!;  Hebrews  11 : 10; 
1-2: -2-2.  m  IsaiahM.-o.  n  Psa.  45:9-14.  o2Cor.6:lS.  p  Zech 
8:8.  q  Isaiah  23 :  8;  chap.  7: 17.  r  1  Cor.  15 : 26,  64.  «  Isaiah 
35:10. 


7.  Loosed  out  of  his  prison  ;  permitted  again 
to  tempt  men,  and  stir  them  up  to  unite  in  opposing 
Christ  and  attempting  to  exterminate  his  people. 

9.  Devoured  them ;  destroyed  them  with  sore 
and  desolating  judgments. 

10.  Lake  of  fire ;  hell;  the  place  prepared  for 
the  devil  and  those  who  cooperate  with  him  in  op- 
posing the  cause  of  Christ.     Mat.  25 : 41. 

11.  The  earth  and  the  heaven  fled  away ; 
expressive  of  the  infinite  and  overpowering  majesty 
of  the  Saviour  when  he  comes  to  judgment:  the 
sea  gives  up  her  dead,  death  and  hell  give  up  theirs, 
and  the  whole  family  of  man  assemble  to  receive 
each  according  to  his  works.     1  Thess.  4 : 16 ;  2 
Pet.  3 : 10-12. 

12.  The  books  were  opened ;  all  the  thoughts, 
feelings,  and  actions  of  men,  as  contained  in  the 
book  of  God's  remembrance,  were  brought  to  view. 
Another  book;  containing  the  names,  the  doings 
and  sufferings  for  his  sake,  of  the  friendi  of  Christ- 
called  the  Lamb's  book  of  life.     Chap.  21 :  27. 

13.  Death  and  hell ;  the  grave  and  the  place 
of  separate  departed  spirits. 

14.  Death  and  hell;  the  wicked  that  were  in 
them:  and  neither  the  grave  nor  the  place  of  sep- 
arate spirits  would  receive  any  more  victims ;  for 
all  after  the  judgment  would  be  fixed  for  eternity 
in  their  final  abode. 

15.  Lake  of  fire  ;  the  eternal  abode  of  the  wicked. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  Though  Satan  is  a  powerful,  malignant,  and 
artful  spirit,  who  has  for  ages  deceived  the  nations 
422 


and  led  vast  multitudes  to  ruin,  yet  he  is  under  divine 
control.  He  can  go  no  further  than  God  shall  suffer ; 
when  G-od  sees  best,  he  can  bind,  imprison,  and  so 
restrain  him,  that  men  shall  no  longer  be  under  his 
influence,  or  annoyed  by  his  wiles. 

6.  When  G-od  sees  best,  he  can  pour  out  his 
Spirit  in  such  copious  effusions,  and  so  revive  his 
work,  that  men  on  earth  shall  possess  the  temper, 
emulate  the  employments,  and  enjoy  to  a  great  ex- 
tent the  bliss  of  heaven  ;  and  though  they  must  die, 
yet  on  them  the  second  death  will  have  no  power. 

10.  Such  is  naturally  the  wickedness  of  the  hu- 
man heart,  and  such  the  malignancy  and  power  of 
Satan,  that  if  he  is  not  restrained,  and  men  are  left 
without  divine  grace,  whatever  have  been  God's 
past  dealings  with  them,  they  will  unite  again  in 
opposing  him. 

13.  The  certainty  that  the  character  and  conduct 
of  each  individual  will  be  laid  open  at  the  judgment, 
and  that  according  to  them  will  be  awarded  to  each 
the  retributions  of  eternity,  should  lead  us  all  so  to 
act  as  we  have  reason  to  believe  we  shall  then  wish 
we  had  done,  and  as  will,  through  the  grace  of  God, 
fit  us  for  the  endless  joys  of  heaven.  Chap.  22  :  14. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1.  New  heaven — new  earth;  a  holy  and  happy 
dwelling-place  for  the  saints.     No  more  sea;  no 
more  commotions  or  troubles  of  any  sort. 

2.  The  holy  city;  a  representation  of  it.     Pre- 
pared a.i  a  bride;  most  beautifully  arrayed. 

3.  The  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men  ;  ex- 


The  glory  and  blessedness 


REVELATION  XXI. 


of  the  great  city  i>f  God. 


A.  D.96.  6  And  he  said  unto  me,*  It  is  done. 
ib  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning 
and  the  end.  I  will  give  unto  him  that c  is 
athirst  of  the  fountain  of  the  water  of  life 
freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit  *  all 
things ;  and  I  will  be  his  God,  and  he  shall 
be  my  son. 

8  But   the  'fearful,  and   e unbelieving, 
and  the  rabominable,  and  'murderers,  and 
whoremongers,'1  and  'sorcerers,  and  J  idol- 
aters, and  all  k  liars,  shall  have  their  part 
in  the  lake  which  burneth  with  fire  and 
brimstone  :  which  is  the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me  one  of  the 
seven  'angels  which  had  the  seven  vials 
full  of  the  seven  last  plagues,  and  talked 
with  me,  saying,  Come  hither,  I  will  show 
thee  the  bride,  the  Lamb's  '"wife. 

1 0  And  he  carried  me  away  in  the  spirit 
to  a  great  and  high  mountain,  and  showed 
me  that  great  "city,  the  holy  Jerusalem, 
descending  out  of  heaven  from  God, 

11  Having  the  "glory  of  God:  and  her 
light  was  like  unto  a  stone  most  precious, 
even  like  a  jasper-stone,  clear  as  crystal ; 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and  high,  and 
had  twelve  P  gates,  and  at  the  gates  twelve 
angels,  and  names  written  thereon,  which 
are  the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the 
children  of  Israel : 

1 3  On  the  east  three  gates ;  on  the  north 
three  gates ;  on  the  south  three  gates ;  and 
on  the  west  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve 
foundations,  '  and  in  them  the  names  of  the 
twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with  me  had  a 
golden  rreed  to  measure  the  city,  and  the 
gates  thereof,  and  the  wall  thereof. 

16  And  the  city  li'eth  four  square,  and  the 


length  is  as  large  as  the  breadth :  and  he 
measured  the  city  with  the  reed,  twelve 
thousand  furlongs.  The  length  and  the 
breadth  and  the  height  of  it  are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall  thereof,  a 
hundred  and  forty  and  four  cubits,  accord- 
ing to  the  measure  of  a  man,  that  is,  of 
the  angel. 

1 8  And  the  building  of  the  wall  of  it  was 
of  jasper :  and  the  city  was  pure  gold,  like 
unto  clear  glass. 

19  And  the  "foundations  of  the  wall  of 
the  city  were  garnished  with  all  manner 
of  precious  stones.     The  first  foundation 
was  jasper;  the  second,  sapphire  •  the  third, 
a  chalcedony;  the  fourth,  an  emerald; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx ;  the  sixth,  sardi- 
us;   the  seventh,  chrysolite;   the  eighth, 
beryl :   the  ninth,  a  topaz ;   the  tenth,  a 
chrysoprasus ;  the  eleventh,  a  jacinth;  the 
twelfth,  an  amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  were  twelve 
pearls ;   every  several   gate   was  of  one 
pearl :  and  the  street  of  the  city  was  pure 
gold,  as  it  were  transparent  glass. 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein :  for  the 
Lord  God  Almighty  and  the  Lamb  are  the 
temple  of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need  of  the  *sun, 
neither  of  the  moon,  to  shine  in  it :  for  the 
glory  of  God  did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb 
is  the  "  light  thereof. 

24  And  the  'nations  of  them  which  are 
saved  shall  walk  in  the  light  of  it:  and 
the  "kings  of  the  earth  do  bring  their  glory 
and  honor  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not  be  shut  at 
all  by  day :  for  *  there  shall  be  no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory  and 
honor  of  the  nations  into  it. 

27  And  y  there  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into 


«  chap.  16:17.  k  chap.  I :  8;  22: 13.  c  Isa.55: 1 ;  .Tolin  1: 10,14; 
7:37;ch:<p.22:17.  *  Oi,that.  d  I.uke  12:4-9.  e  1  John,  5:4, 10. 
f  lCor.B:H,10.  s  l.Tohn,3:15.  bHeb.l3:4.  i  Mai. 3: 5.  i  1  Cor. 
10:20,21.  k  Prov.l«:S,9;  chap.  2-2:  IS.  1  chap.  1ft:  l,ti,7.  m  chap. 
13:7.  n  Ezek. ch. 40, 48.  o  Isa.60: 1,2.  p  Ezelt. 48:31-34.  q  Epli. 


pressive  of  his  intimate  and  perpetual  communion 
•with  them. 

6.  It  is  done ;  so  certain  was  it  that  what  he 
had  declared  would  be  accomplished,  that  he  spoke 
of  it  as  already  done.     Alpha  and  Omega  ;  the 
cause  and  end  of  all  things.     Athirst ;  for  spiritual 
blessings. 

7.  He  that  overcometh ;  he  that  successfully 
resists  the  temptations  of  the  world,  the  flesh,  and 
the  devil,  and  continues  steadfast  in  the  belief  and 
practice  of  the  truth  to  the  end. 

8.  The  fearful;  those  who  are  afraid  to  do  right 
lest  they  should  suffer  for  it,  and  who  neglect  their 
duty  to  avoid  trials  or  escape  dangers. 

9.  The  seven  vials ;  chap.  15  :  7.      The  bride  ; 
the  church  in  glory. 

10.  The  holy  Jerusalem ;  a  symbol  of  the  church 
in  glory. 

12.   Twelve  angels;  one  for  each  gate,  to  see 
that  no  improper  persons  were  admitted. 
14.   Twelve  apostles  ;  Eph.  2  :  20. 


2:20.  r  Kzek.40:3;  Zech.2:l;  chap.  11:1.  ilsa.54:ll.  •- Isa. 
60:  19,20;  chap.  22: 5.  ujohul:4.  T  Isaiah  60:  3-11  ;  B6:  IMS. 
«  Psa.  72:11.  *  Zech.  14:7.  J  Isaiah  .15:8;  62:1;  60:21;  Joet 
3:17;  M;it.  13:41;  1  Cor.  6:9, 10;  Galatiaiis  5 : 19-21 ;  Eph.  6:5; 
Heb.  12 :  14. 

16.  Twelve  thousand  furlongs;  fifteen  hun- 
dred miles. 

17.  Aliundredand forty  and four  cubits;  about 
two  hundred  and  sixteen  feet.     The  measure  of  a 
man  ;  such  measure  as  men  use. 

18-21.  Jasper — gold — all  manner  of  precious 
stones ;  showing  the  beauty,  excellence,  and  glory 
of  the  heavenly  city. 

22.  No  temple ;  the  church  in  glory  needs  no 
particular  place  or  time  set  apart  as  holy  in  distinc- 
tion from  the  rest,  or  especially  consecrated  to  the 
worship  of  (rod ;  for  all  space  and  all  duration  are 
holy,  holy,  holy,  being  filled  with  the  presence  of 
God  and  the  Lamb. 

23.  No  need  of  the  sun;  ror  the  presence  of 
God  and  the   Lamb   makes   perfect,  eternal    day. 
Chap.  22 :  5. 

'24.  Their  glory  and  honor ;  every  thing  desir- 
able, excellent,  and  glorious,  is  perfected  and  perpet- 
uated in  heaven.  Ver.  26. 

27.  They  which  are  written;  chosen  of  God, 
423 


The  river  of  life. 


REVELATION   XXII. 


Cnnst  cometh  quickly. 


it  any  thing  that  defileth,  neither  whatso- 
ever worketh  abomination,  or  maketh  a  lie : 
but  they  which  are  written  in  the  •  Lamb's 
book  of  life. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  The  river  of  the  water  of  life.    2  The  tree  of  life.    5 
The  light  of  the  city  of  God  is  himself.     10  The  angel 
•will  not  be  worshipped.     18  Nothing  may  be  added 
to  the  word  of  God,  nor  taken  therefrom. 
A  ND  he  showed  me  a  pure  river  of  water 
_f]L  of  life,  clear  as  crystal,  proceeding  out 
of  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb. 

2  In  b  the  midst  of  the  c  street  of  it,  and 
on  either  side  of  the  river,  was  there  dthe 
tree  of  life,  which  bare  twelve  manner  of 
fruits,  and  yielded  her  fruit  every  month : 
and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the 
healing  of  the  nations. 

3  And  "there  shall  be  no  more  curse :  but 
the  throne  of  rGod  and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be 
in  it;  and  his  'servants  shall  serve  him: 

4  And  hthey  shall  see  his  face ;  and  'his 
name  shall  be  in  their  foreheads. 

5  And  J  there  shall  be  no  night  there ;  and 
they  need  no  candle,  neither  light  of  the 
sun;  for  the  Lord  God  giveth  them  k light: 
and  they  shall  '  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me.  These  sayings 
are  faithful  and  true :  and  the  Lord  God 


of  the  holy  prophets  m  sent  his  angel  A.  n.  96. 
to  show  unto  his  servants  the  things  which 
must  shortly  be  done. 

7  Behold,  I  come  "  quickly :  blessed  is  he 
that  keepeth  the  sayings  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  saw  these  things,  and  heard 
them.     And  when  I  had  heard  and  seen,  I 
fell  down  to  worship  before  the  feet  of  the 
angel  which  showed  me  these  things. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me.  See  thou  do  it 
not :  for  I  am  thy  fellow-servant,  and  of  thy 
brethren  the  prophets,  and  of  them  which 
keep  the  sayings  of  this  book :  worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Seal  "not  the 
sayings  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book :  for 
the  time  is  at  hand. 

11  He  Pthat  is  unjust,  let  him  be  unjust 
still :  and  he  which  is  filthy,  let  him  be 
filthy  still :  and  he  that  is  1  righteous,  let 
him  be  righteous  still :  and  he  that  is  holy, 
let  him  be  holy  still. 

12  And  behold.  I  come  'quickly;  and  my 
reward  is  with  me,  to  give  every 'man  ac- 
cording as  his  work  shall  be. 

13  I1  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  begin- 
ning and  the  end,  the  first  and  the  last. 

14  Blessed"  are  they  that  do  his  com- 
mandments, that  they  may  have  right  to 


n  verses  10,  12,  20.  o  Daniel  8 : -26.  t  Proverbs  1 :  -24-33 ;  EccL 
11:3;  Mat  26: 10;  2Tim.  3:13.  q  Proverbs*:  18;  Matthew  &  :  6. 
r  Zephaniah  1 :  H.  >  chapter  JO:  H.  t  Isaiah44:6.  u  Luke 
1*37,38. 


renewed,  justified,  sanctified,  and  thus  fitted  to  be 
glorified. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  "When  all  things  earthly  are  dissolved,  and  the 
treasures  of  the  wicked  are  lost  for  ever,  the  right 
eous  -will  enter  into  heaven  and  take  possession  of 
durable  riches  and  righteousness,  treasures  incor- 
ruptible, undefiled.  and  never  to  fade  away. 

8.  True  courage  is  a  distinguished  virtue,  and 
cowardice  a  great  sin.  Those  who  dare  not  do  right 
lest  they  should  suffer  for  it,  are  cowards,  and  are 
ripening,  with  idolaters,  liars,  and  murderers,  to 
suffer  the  second  death. 

21.  Things  most  esteemed  on  earth  are  used  to 
represent  things  in  heaven,  in  order  to  give  men  the 
highest  and  best  ideas  of  them. 

27.  Here,  the  righteous  and  the  wicked  dwell 
together  in  the  same  country,  the  same  city,  and  the 
same  family,  and  are  united  by  numerous  relative, 
social,  and  civil  ties;  but  in  the  future  world  they 
will  be  for  ever  separated,  and  dwell  in  places  as 
diverse  and  distant  as  heaven  is  from  hell. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1.  Water  of  life  ;  representing  the  pure,  abun- 
dant, everlasting   blessings  which   G-od,   through 
Christ,  will  bestow  upon  his  people  in  heaven. 

2.  Twelve — fruits  ;  or  harvests,  in  a  year :  one 
each  month ;  representing  the  constancy  and  fulness 
of  the  fresh,  ripe,  and  invigorating  blessings  which 
the  saints  will  be  receiving  for  ever.     The  heal- 
ing;  so  that  in  that  world  there  will  be  no  sick- 
ness, no  sorrow,  no  curse  of  any  kind,  but  in  the 
health  and  vigor  of  immortal  youth  saints  will  serve 
and  enjoy  God. 

4.  See  his  face;  dwell  in  his  presence,  and  have 
free,  constant,  and  blissful  access  to  him,  and  coin- 
424 


munion  with  him.  His  name — in  their  fore- 
heads;  seen  and  known  of  all  to  be  his  chosen, 
called,  justified,  and  glorified  people.  Rom.  8  :  30. 

5.  No  night — no  candle,  neither  light  of  the 
sun — God  giveth  them  light;  showing  that  G-od 
will  be  to  them  all  and  in  all,  and  that  in  him  they 
have  all,  enjoy  all,  and  expect  all  for  ever  and  ever. 

6.  These  sayings;    what   he  had  declared   to 
John,  and  what  John,  at  his  direction,  had  written 
for  the  benefit  of  those  then  alive,  and  those  who 
should  live  from  that  time  to  the  end  of  the  world. 
Must  shortly  be  done  ;  begin  to  be  done,  and  in 
due  time  all  be  accomplished. 

7.  I  come  quickly ;  life  is  short:   what  thou 
doest  in  preparation  for  eternity,  must  be  done  quick- 
ly ;  for  the  Judge  standeth  at  the  door,  and  in  such 
an  hour  as  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 
Blessed  is  he ;  who  now  hearkens  to  the  voice  of 
God,  believes  what  he  declares,  and  does  what  he 
commands;  he  shall  have  a  right  to  the  tree  of  life, 
and  enter  in  through  the  gates  into  the  city.     Chap. 
21 : 12 ;  22  : 14. 

8.  9.  Do  it  not;  chap.  19  :  9,  10. 

10.  Seal  not  the  sayings;  publish  them  for  the 
benefit  of  mankind. 

11.  Let  him  be;  he  will  be. 

12.  I;  Jesus  Christ.    Ver.  16.    Come  quickly; 
Christ's   coming  may  always   be  regarded   as   at 
hand,  when  he  will   treat  every  man  according  to 
his  work. 

13.  The  first  and  the  last ;    the  self-existent, 
independent,  unchanging,  eternal  God.     All,  there- 
fore, which  he  lias  declared  will  be  accomplished  : 
men  may  as  safely  rely  upon  it  as  if  it  had  already 
taken  place. 

14.  The  city  ;  the  heavenly  city,  the  new  Jeru- 
salem, the  eternal  abode  of  God  and  his  people. 


His  free  offers 


REVELATION  XXII. 


of  eternal  life. 


A.  n.  ge.  the  tree  of  life,  and  may  enter  in 
through  the  gates  into  the  city. 

1 5  For  •  without  are  b  dogs,  and  sorcerers, 
and  whoremongers,  and  murderers,  and 
idolaters,  and  whosoever  loveth  and  mak- 
eth  a  lie. 

161  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel  to  testi- 
fy unto  you  these  things  in  the  churches. 
I  am  the  croot  and  the  offspring  of  David, 
and  the  bright  and  morning  star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  d  bride  say, 
Come."  And  let  him  that  heareth  say, 
Come.  And  rlet  him  that  is  athirst  come. 
And  whosoever  will,  let  him  take  the  water 
of  life  freely. 


chap.  -21:8,  27.      b  Phil.  3:2.     c  chap.  5:5.      d  chap.  21 : 2,  9. 
aiah-2:5.     f  chap.  21:6.     jProv.  30:6.     h  chap.  3:6.     *  Or, 


18  For   I  testify  unto   every  man  that 
heareth  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book,  If  any  man  shall  eadd  unto  these 
things,  God  shall  add  unto  him  the  plagues 
that  are  written  in  this  book  : 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take  away  from 
the  words  of  the  book  of  this  prophecy.  God 
shall  take  h  away  his  part  *  out  of  the  book 
of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city,  and  from 
the  things  which  are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these  things  saith, 
Surely '  I  come  quickly.    Amen.    J  Even  so, 
come,  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  k  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

from  the  tree,    i  Ter.  7,  12.     j  Heb.  9 : 28 ;  Isa.  25 : 9.     k  2  These. 


7.  Our  nearness  to  eternity,  and  the  shortness  of 
the  time  before  we  shall  be  in  heaven  or  hell,  should 
lead  us  \>y  cordial  obedience  to  the  commands  of  God, 
to  be  habitually  ready ;  so  that  at  whatever  time,  or 
in  whatever  way  we  may  be  called  to  leave  the  earth, 
we  may,  when  absent  from  the  body,  be  present  with 
the  Lord,  beholding  his  glory  and  rejoicing  in  the 
fulness  of  his  love. 

15.  Much  of  the  future  misery  of  the  wicked  will 
spring  from  the  character  and  conduct  of  their  asso- 
ciates. In  this  world  the  wicked  are  mutual  tempt- 
ers ;  in  the  world  to  come,  they  will  be  mutual  tor- 
mentors. 

17.  As  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  church,  and  Jesus 
Christ  invite  sinners  to  come  to  him,  all  should 
accept,  and  echo  the  invitation,  and  publish  it  as 
far  as  possible,  in  every  language  of  every  people, 
that  whosoever  will  may  come  to  Christ,  and  re- 
ceive of  him  the  free,  gracious  gift  of  eternal  life. 

19.  To  attempt  to  require  of  men  what  (rod  does 
not  require,  or  to  absolve  them  from  what  he  does 
require,  is  a  great  sin,  and  exposes  those  who  prac- 
tise it  to  his  endless  curse. 

20.  Whatever  we  do  for  our  own  salvation  or  that 
of  others,  we  must  do  soon ;  for  in  the  grave  to  which 
we  are  hastening,  there  is  no  work. 

21.  However  poor,  polluted,  and  wretched  any 
may  be,  through  the  grace  of  Christ  and  by  trusting 
in  him  all  may  be  rich,  holy,  and  happy  for  ever. 
May  his  grace  be  the  portion  of  the  writer  and  all 
the  readers,  for  the  Redeemer's  sake ;  and  to  the 
Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  be  the 
glory  for  ever.     Amen. 


15.  Dogs — and  whosoever  loveth  and  maketh 
a  lie  ;  a  description  of  various  classes  of  sinners, 
including  all  who  do  not  love,  believe,  and  obey  the 
truth. 

16.  The  root  and  the  offspring  of  David;  his 
Lord,  and  his  Son.     Psa.  110  : 1 ;  Mat.  22 : 42-46  ; 
Acts  2  :  34-36;   Isa.  11  :  1-4.      The — morning- 
star  ;  ushering  in  upon  his  people  the  splendors  of 
eternal  day. 

17.  The  bride;  the  church  of  Christ.     Come ; 
come  unto  Christ,  and  receive  freely  the  blessings  of 
eternal  life.     Mat.  11 :  2S-30  ;  Isa.  45  :  22. 

18.  Add  unto  these  things  ;  add  any  thing  as  a 
part  of  divine  revelation  which  God  has  not  revealed. 

19.  Take  away  from,  the  words  ;  take  away  a 
part  of  what  God  has  revealed,  and  reject  it  as  not 
inspired  by  him. 

20.  He;    Jesus  Christ.     I  come  quickly;    to 
call  each  one  to  give  an  account  of  his  stewardship, 
and  to  enter,  according  to  his  conduct  and  character, 
on  the  retributions  of  eternity. 

21.  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  a 
desire  and  prayer  that  Christ's  divine  favor  might  be 
bestowed  upon  those  for  whom  the  apostle  wrote, 
according  to  all  their  wants  for  time  and  eternity. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  joys  of  earth  are  polluted,  imperfect,  un- 
satisfying, and  short;  but  the  joys  of  heaven  are 
pure,  perfect,  satisfying,  and  eternal. 

5.  Though  the  presence  and  favor  of  God  in 
heaven  will  supply  all  the  wants  of  his  people,  meet 
all  their  wishes,  and  fill  their  hearts  with  joy,  their 
blessings  will  never  satiate  or  grow  old.  but  will  be 
ever  fresh ;  growing  higher  and  better  for  ever. 


THE 


BOOK  OF  PSALMS 


PSALM  I. 

1  The  happiness  of  the  godly.     4  The  unhappinesa  of 
the  ungodly. 

T)LESSED  is  the  man  that  walketh 
JJ  not"  in  the  counsel  of  the  *  ungodly, 
nor  standeth  in  the  way  of  sinners,  nor 
sittethb  in  the  seat  of  the  scornful : 

2  But  his  c  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the 
LORD;  and  in  his  dlaw  doth  he  meditate 
day  and  night. 

3  And  he  shall  be  like  a  etree  planted 
by  the  rivers  of  water,  that  bringeth  forth 
his  fruit  in  his  season ;  his  leaf  also  shall 
not  t wither;  and  whatsoever  he  doeth 
shall  prosper. 

4  The  ungodly  are  not  so:  but  are  like 
the  fchaff  which  the  wind  driveth  away. 

5  Therefore  the  ungodly  shall  not e  stand 
in  the  judgment,  nor  sinners  in  the  con- 
gregation of  the  righteous. 

6  For  the  LORD  hknoweth  the  way  of 
the  righteous :  but  the  '  way  of  the  un- 
godly shall  perish. 


PSALM  II. 

1  The  kingdom  of  Christ.     10  Kings  are  exhorted  to 
accept  it. 

TTTHY  Jdo  the  heathen  t  rage,k  and  the 
VV    people  $  imagine  a  vain  thing? 

2  The  kings  of  the  earth  set  themselves, 
and    the   rulers   take    counsel   together, 
against  the  LORD,  and  against  his  '  anoint- 
ed, saying, 

3  Let '"  us  break  their  bands  asunder, 
and  cast  away  their  cords  from  us. 

4  He  that  sitteth  in  the  heavens  shall 
laugh :  the  Lord  shall  have  them  in  n  de- 
rision. 

5  Then  shall  he  speak  unto  them  in  his 
wrath,  and  II  vex  them  in  his  sore  dis- 
pleasure. 

6  Yet  have  I  *set  my  °king  upon  t  my 
holy  hill  of  Zion. 

7  I  will  declare  $the  decree:  the  LORD 
hath   said  unto   me,  pThou  art  my  Son; 
this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

8  Ask  of  me,  and  I  shall  give  thce  the 


<1  Psa.  119:97.     eJer.  17:8.     t  Heb.  fade.    'Mat  3: 12.     t  Mat 
25:41,411.     h  Job  23: 10,     IProv.  15:9.     i  Acts  4 :  25,  26.     $  Or, 

tumultunutly  atitrn/iir.      k   Psa.  46  :  fi.     $  Heb.  meditate.      1  Psa. 


5:7.     m  Luke  19:14.      n  Pror.  1  :  26.      ||    Or,  trouble.      '    Heb. 
miintcd.    o  Arts  5:  31.    t  Heb.  Zion  the  hill  o/ my  holiiuil.    J  Or, 
fora.    j>  Mat.3:17;  17:5;  AcU13:33. 


PSALM  I. 

1.  Walketh  not  in  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly; 
does  not  embrace  their  principles,  adopt  their  max- 
ims, or  encourage  their  practices. 

2.  In  the  law  of  the  Lord ;  in  learning  and 
doing  his  will. 

3.  Like  a  tret  planted  by  the  rivers  ;  his  ex- 
cellence, usefulness,  and  blessedness  shall  habitu- 
ally increase,  and  he  shall  go  from  one  degree  of 
holiness  to  another  for  ever.     Shall  prosper ;  the 
Lord  shall  bless  him  in  all  his  ways. 

4.  The  ungodly ;  those  who  are  not  governed 
by  the  will  of  God.     Like  the  chaff ;  worthless ; 
and  all  their  blessings  of  short  continuance. 

5.  Not  staii d ;  not  be  approved,  but  condemned 
and  separated  for  ever  from  the  righteous. 

6.  hnoweth ;  sees  and  approves  the  course  of 
the  righteous,  and  will  for  ever  bless  them.     The 
way  of  the  ungodly  ;  leads  to  destruction. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  All  needless  intercourse  with  the  wicked  should 
be  avoided,  as  it  tends  to  make  us  more  and  more 
like  them. 

2.  Supreme  devotion  to  God  is  the  way  not  only 
of  duty,  but  of  safety,  prosperity,  and  happiness. 

4.  Whatever  may  be  the  condition  here  of  those 
who  regard  not  God,  they  are  in  his  sight  worth- 
.ess ;  and  their  blessings,  being  abused,  will  soon 
all  be  taken  away. 

6  The  righteous  and  the  wicked  here  live  to- 
gether, and  are  often  connected  in  bonds  of  social 


intercourse  and  affection  ;  but  the  Lord  is  perfectly 
acquainted  with  their  different  ways,  and  in  the 
future  world  will  make  an  everlasting  separation 
between  them. 

PSALM  II. 

David  was  the  divinely  constituted  head  of  Israel, 
the  visible  church  of  God,  and  was  an  eminent 
type  of  Christ.  The  assaults  made  upon  him  by 
the  surrounding  nations  were  assaults  upon  God's 
church,  and  his  victories  over  them  were  victories 
in  her  behalf;  and  were  also  types  and  pledges  of 
the  future  victories  of  the  Messiah  over  all  his  ene- 
mies. The  promises  contained  in  this  and  similar 
psalms  were  fulfilled  in -David's  time  and  person 
only  in  a  lower  and  imperfect  sense.  Their  high 
and  absolute  fulfilment  is  in  Christ,  the  everlasting 
King  of  David's  line,  who  "  must  reign  till  he  hatn 
put  all  enemies  under  his  feet."  1  Cor.  15:25. 

1.  The  heathen — and  the  people  ;  all  who  are 
opposed  to  being  governed  by  God  and  his  Son  Jesua 
Christ. 

3.  Break  their  bands  asunder;   refuse  to  be 
governed  by  God's  revealed  will. 

4.  Shall  laugh — have  them  in  derision  ;  shall 
look  down  from  heaven  upon  them  in  serene  maj- 
esty, unmoved  by  their  impotent  malice. 

o.  My  king;  the  Messiah,  and  David  as  his 
type. 

7.  The  decree;  constituting  Christ  Mediator 
and  universal  King.  Begotten  thee  ;  manifested 
thee  as  the  Messiah,  the  Son  of  God. 

6G5 


Safety  of  Gotfs  people. 


PSALM  IV. 


His  enemies  exhorted. 


heathen  for  thine  inheritance,  and  the 
uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for  thy  pos- 
session. 

9  Thou  shalt  break  them  with  a  *  rod  of 
iron ;  thou  shalt  dash  them  in  pieces  like 
a  potter's  vessel. 

10  Be  wise  now  therefore,  0  ye  kings  : 
be  instructed,  ye  judges  of  the  earth. 

1 1  Serve  the  LORD  with  b  fear,  and  re- 
joice with  trembling. 

12  Kiss  cthe  Son,  lest  he  be  angry,  and 
ye  perish  from  the  way,  when  his  wrath 
is  kindled  but  a  little.     Blessed  are  all 
theyd  that  put  their  trust  in  him. 

PSALM  III. 

The  security  of  God's  protection. 

^[  A  Psalm  of  David,  when  he  e  fled  from  Absalom 

his  son. 

T  ORD,  how  are  they  increased  that 
_J_J  trouble  me  !  many  are  they  that  rise 
up  against  me. 

2  Many  there  be  which  say  of  my  soul, 
There { is  no  help  for  him  in  God.    Selah. 

3  But  thou,  0  LORD,  art  a  shield  *for  me ; 
my  glory,  and  the  lifter  up  of  my  head. 

4  I  cried  unto  the  LORD  with  my  voice, 
and  he  heard  me  out  of  his  holy  hill. 
Selah. 

5  I  laid  me  down  and  6  slept ;  I  awaked ; 
for  the  LORD  sustained  me. 

6  I  h  will  not  be  afraid  of  ten  thousands 
of  people,  that  have  set  themselves  against 
me  round  about. 


7  Arise,  0  LORD  ;  save  me,  0  my  God : 
for  thou  hast  smitten  all  mine  enemies 
upon  the  cheek  bone ;  thou  hast  broken 
the  teeth  of  the  ungodly. 

8  Salvation  '  belongeth  unto  the  LORD  : 
thy  J  blessing  is  upon  thy  people.    Selah. 

PSALM  IV. 

1  David  prayeth  for  audience.  2  He  reproveth  and  ex- 
horteth  his  enemies.  6  Man's  happiness  is  in  God's 
favor. 

If  To  the  t  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 

HEAR  me  when  I  call,  0  God  of  my 
righteousness :    thou   hast   enlarged 
me  when  I  was  in  distress;  -have  mercy 
upon  me,  and  hear  my  prayer. 

2  0  ye  sons  of  men,  how  long  will  ye 
turn  my  glory  into  shame?  how  long  will 
ye  love  vanity,  and  seek  after  leasing? 
Selah. 

3  But  know  that  the   LORD   hath  set 
apart  him  that  is  godly  for  himself:  the 
LORD  will  hear  when  I  call  unto  him. 

4  Stand  in  awe,  and  sin  not :  commune 
with  your  own  heart  upon  your  bed,  and 
be  still.     Selah. 

5  Offer  the  k  sacrifices  of  righteousness, 
and  put  your  trust  in  the  LORD. 

6  There  be  many  that  say,  Who  will 
show  us  any  good  ?    LORD,  lift  thou  up 
the  light  of  thy  countenance  upon  us. 

7  Thou  hast  put  gladness  in  my  heart, 
more  than  in  the  time  that  their  corn  and 
their  wine  increased. 


h  Psa.  27:1,  etc.      lisa.  43:  11.      jPsa.H5:13.      f  Or,  oveitter  i 
Hab.  3  :  19.     t  Or,  btgruciotu  unto,     k  Deut.  33 : 19. 


«    Rev.  2:27.      kHeb.l2:28.      e  Jolm  5:23.      d   Psalm  84  :  12. 
i  S  Sam.  chap.  15-18.     f  Psa.  71: 11.     *  Or,  ai,out      cPsa.l27:2. 


4.  The  grand  means  of  deliverance  and  safety  to 
the  righteous  is  prayer ;  and  having  committed 
themselves  and  their  cause  in  humble  believing 
supplication  to  God,  they  may  rest  in  quietness, 
knowing  that  he  and  he  only  can  make  them  dwell 
in  peace. 

8.  The  people  of  God  know  that  the  Author  of 
their  salvation  is  the  Lord  ;  they  acknowledge  him 
as  the  source  of  all  their  blessings,  and  to  him  give 
the  glory. 

PSALM  IV. 

Title,  On  Neginoth  ;  that  is,  on  stringed  instru- 
ments. Of  the  titles  of  the  psalms,  only  a  few  will 
be  noticed  of  which  the  meaning  is  ascertained  with 
some  degree  of  certainty. 

2.  My  glory  ;  my  kingly  dignity  conferred  upon 
me  by  God.     Leasing;  lies. 

3.  Set  apart  him  that  is  godly  ;  David  doubt- 
less refers  immediately  to  himself,  as  the  anointed 
king  of  Israel ;  but  the  language  applies  to  all  who 
are  doing  their  duty  in  the  sphere  to  which  God  has 
called  them. 

4.  In  awe  ;  of  God.     Be  still;  quietly  submit 
to  God. 

6.  Any  good;  real,  substantial  happiness. 

7.  Put  gla-dness  in  my  heart ;  through  loving, 
trusting  in,  and  obeying  God. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  gracious  answers  which  God  in  times 
past  has  granted  to  the  prayers  of  his  people,  en- 
courage them  to  continue  to  call  upon  him,  espe- 
cially in  distress,  expecting  that  he  will  hear  and 
relieve  them. 


9.   Them, ;  his  opposers. 

12.  Kiss  the  Son  ;  submit  to,  trust  in,  and  obey 
him.     Him  ;  the  Son  of  (rod,  the  Messiah. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  It  is  natural  for  rulers  and  people,  when  left 
by  God  to  themselves,  to  be  opposed  to  his  reigning 
in  and  over  them,  and  to  refuse  to  submit  to  him  as 
their  rightful  Lord  and  King;  but  their  opposition 
will  injure  themselves  only. 

7.  The  decree  which  constituted  Christ  Mediator 
and  gave  him  the  ownership  of  all  the  earth,  as  a 
reward  for  bis  sufferings  unto  death,  secures  the 
salvation  of  all  who  submit  to  and  trust  in  him,  and 
renders  certain  the  destruction  of  all  who  continue 
to  oppose  and  rebel  against  him. 
PSALM  III. 

1.  That  rise  up  against  me  ;  supposed  to  have 
been  written  at  the  time  of  Absalom's  rebellion. 
2  Sam.  ch.  15-18. 

3.  Shield;  protection. 

4.  His  holy  hill;  alluding  to  Zion,  where  God 
dwelt  between  the  cherubim,  and  whence  he  is  repre- 
sented as  sending  succor  to  his  servants.    Psa.  20 : 2 ; 
80:1.     Selah;    probably  a  musical   pause,  with 
which  a  pause  in  the  sense  also  usually  coincides. 

5.  Slept ;  in  peace  and  safety. 

6.  /  will  iiot  be  afraid;  because  he  had  God 
for  his  protector. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  enemies  of  the  righteous  may  be  numer- 
ous, malignant,  and   powerful,  but  the  Lord  will 
take  care  of  his  people,  and  in  due  time  deliver 
them  from  all  their  troubles. 
666 


Godfavoreth  not  sinners. 


PSALM   VI. 


David's  complaint  in  sickness. 


8  I  'will  both  lay  me  down  in  peace, 
and  sleep :  for  thou,  LORD,  only  makest 
me  dwell  in  safety. 

PSALM  V. 

1  David  prayeth  and  professeth  his  constancy  in  prayer. 
4  God  favoreth  not  the  wicked.  7  David,  professing 
his  faith,  prayeth  unto  God  to  guide  him,  10  to  de- 
stroy his  enemies,  11  and  to  preserve  the  godly. 

T  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Nehiloth,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 

GIVE  ear  to  my  words,  0  LORD;  con- 
sider my  meditation. 

2  Hearken  unto  the  voice  of  my  cry,  my 
King,  and  my  God :  for  unto  thee  will  I 
pray. 

3  My  voice  shalt  thou  hear  in  the  morn- 
ing, 0  LORD;  in  the  morning  will  I  direct 
my  prayer  unto  thee,  and  will  look  up. 

4  For  b  thou  art  not  a  God  that  hath 
pleasure  in  wickedness:  neither  shall  evil 
dwell  with  thee. 

5  The  foolish  shall  not  stand  *  in  thy 
sight :  thou  hatest  all  workers  of  iniquity. 

6  Thou  shalt  destroy  them  that  speak 
leasing :  the  LORD  will  abhor  the  t  bloody 
and  deceitful  man. 

7  But  as  for  me,  I  will  come  into  thy 
house  in  the  multitude  of  thy  mercy :  and 
in  thy  fear  will  I  worship  toward  *thy 
holy  temple. 

8  Lead  me,  0  LORD,  in  thy  righteous- 
ness because  of  $  mine  enemies ;  make  thy 
way  straight  before  my  face. 

9  For  there  is  no  II  faithfulness  in  *their 
mouth  ;  their  inward  part  is  t  very  wick- 
edness ;  their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre ; 
they  flatter  with  their  tongue. 

10  Destroy  t  thou  them,  0  God ;  let  them 


fall  $  by  their  own  counsels ;  cast  them 
out  in  the  multitude  of  their  transgressions ; 
for  they  have  rebelled  against  thee. 

1 1  But c  let  all  those  that  put  their  trust 
in  thee  rejoice :  let  them  ever  shout  for  joy, 
because  thou  II  defendest  them :   let  them 
also  that  love  thy  name  be  joyful  in  thee. 

12  For  thou,  LORD,  wiltbless  the  right- 
eous ;  with  favor  wilt  thou  compass  him 
as  with  a  shield. 

PSALM  VI. 

1  David's  complaint  in  his  sickness.     8  By  faith  he 

tnumpheth  over  his  enemies. 

T  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth  upon  *  Shem- 
inith,*  A  Psalm  of  Darid. 

OLORD,  rebuke  me  not  in  "thine  an- 
ger, neither  chasten  me  in  thy  rhot 
displeasure. 

2  Have  mercy  upon  me,  0  LORD;  for  I  am 
weak:  O  LORD,  heal  me;  for  my  « bones 
are  vexed. 

3  My  soul  is  also  sore  vexed:  but  thou, 
0  LORD,  how  long  ? 

4  Return,  0  LORD,  deliver  my  soul :  oh 
save  me  for  thy  h  mercies'  sake. 

5  For '  in  death  there  is  no  remembrance 
of  thee  ;  in  the  J  grave  who  shall  give  thee 
thanks  ? 

6  I  am  weary  with  my  groaning ;  t  all 
the  k  night  make  I  my  bed  to  swim ;  I 
water  my  couch  with  my  tears. 

7  Mine  eye  is  consumed  because  of  grief ; 
it  waxeth  old  because  of  all  mine  enemies. 

8  Depart  'from  me,  all  ye  workers  of 
iniquity ;  for  the  LORD  hath  m  heard  the 
voice  of  my  weeping. 

9  The  LORD  hath  heard  my  supplica- 
tion ;  the  LORD  will  receive  my  prayer. 


»  Pna.  3 :  A.  b  Hub.  1  :  13.  *  Heb.  before  thine  eyei.  t  Heb. 
man  oflilnad  and  deceit.  tUeb.t/ictemji/eofthyhotineti.  §  Heb. 
thoie  which obterve  me;  Psa.  27:  II.  \H>t,itei,dfantneii.  *  Heb. 
Mi,  thiil  is,  in  the  mouth  i>f  anv  tf  them,  f  Hcb.  wic/cednetict. 
t  Or,  Make  them  guilty.  %  Ot,  from  their  cmnteli.  elsa.65:13 


16.  ||  Heti.covtrcitover,  or  prolecteit.  *  Or,  tht  eighth,  t  1  Chron. 
15:21;  P«a.  12,  title.  «Jer.lO:-M.  f  Psa.  2  :  ft.  ePsxf>i:8. 
k  Eph.  2  :  7,  8.  i  Isa.  38  : 18.  j  Psa.  88  :  1 1.  f  Or,  tvcry.  I  Job 
7:3.  1  Psa.  119:115;  13y:  19.  n-Psa.M5:18. 


4.  Acquaintance  with  one's  own  heart  is  essential 
to  a  right  understanding  of  our  wants  as  sinners, 
and  of  the  way  of  life  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ. 

6.  Satisfying  enjoyment  can  be  found  only  in 
doing  the  will  of  God,  and  in  his  lore. 

PSALM  V. 

Title,  Upon  Nehiloth ;  probably  wind  instru- 
ments of  some  kind. 

2.  My  King;  to  whom  he  would  yield  obedience. 

5-  The  foolish  ;  wicked.  Not  stand;  not  be 
approved,  but  condemned. 

7.  Thy  holy  temple  ;  the  place  of  God's  mani- 
fested presence, 

8.  Straight;  plain. 

9.  Their  month  ;  the  mouth  of  the  enemies  of 
God  and  his  truth.     An  open  sepulchre  ;  ready  to 
swallow  up  and  destroy.     Compare  Jer.  5 : 16. 

10.  Destroy  thou  them  ;  if  they  turn  not  from 
their  sins  thou  wilt  destroy  them,  and  all  thy  peo- 
ple will  approve  of  thy  judgments. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Meditation  and  prayer  should  be  united,  and 
the  early  part  of  each  day  spent  in  communion 
•with  God,  and  in  supplication  for  his  presence  and 
blessing  in  all  its  duties  and  enjoyments. 


6.  To  be  abhorred  by  the  Lord  of  hosts  is  one  of 
the  greatest  evils  that  can  come  upon  the  children 
of  men,  and  one  which  by  repentance  of  sin  and 
faith  in  Jesus  Christ  they  should  all  be  most  anxious 
to  avoid. 

8.  When  the  righteous  man  is   surrounded  by 
enemies  he  has  peculiar  need  of  earnest  prayer  to 
be  kept  from  any  false  step  that  shall  give  them  an 
occasion  to  blaspheme. 

11.  Those  who  have  chosen  God  as  their  portion, 
and  who  put  their  trust  in  him,  have  cause  for 
habitual  and  ever-increasing  joy. 
PSALM  VI. 

1.  Rebuke  me  not  in  thine  anger;  while  suf- 
fering under  great  trials. 

2.  My  bones ;  my  whole  frame.     Are  vexed ; 
filled  with  great  distress. 

3.  How  long?  wilt  thou  continue  to  afflict  me? 
5.   for  in  death  there  is  no  remembrance  oj 

thee  ;  at  death  all  our  opportunities  of  praising  God 
on  earth  cease. 

7.  Waxeth  old ;  becomes  dim. 

9.  Receive  my  prayer ;  hear,  and  answer  me  in 
mercy. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  righteous,  as  well  as  the  wicked,  are  in 
667 


David  appcakth  to  God 


PSALM    Vlll. 


against  his  enemies 


10  Let  all  mine  enemies  be  ashamed 
and  sore  vexed :  let  them  return  and  be 
ashamed  suddenly. 

PSALM  VII. 

1  David  prayeth  against  the  malice  of  his  enemies,  pro- 
fessing his  innocency.  10  By  faith  he  seeth  his  de- 
fence, and  the  destruction  of  his  enemies. 

Tf  Shiggaion*  of  David,  which  he  sang  unto  the 
LORD,  concerning  the  *  words  of  b  Gush  the  Ben- 
jamite. 

OLORD  my  God,  in  thee  do  I  put  my 
trust :  save  me  from  all  them  that 
persecute  me,  and  deliver  me : 

2  Lest  he  tear  my  soul  like  a  lion,  rending 
it  in  pieces,  while  there  is  t  none  to  deliver. 

3  0  LORD  my  God,  if  I  have  done  this ; 
if  there  be  iniquity  in  my  hands ; 

4  If  I  have  rewarded  evil  unto  him  that 
was  at  peace  with  me;  (yea,  I  have  de- 
livered him  that  without  cause  is  mine 
enemy;) 

;  5  Let  the  enemy  persecute  my  soul,  and 
take  it;  yea,  let  him  tread  down  my  life 
upon  the  earth,  and  lay  mine  honor  in 
the  dust.  Selah. 

6  Arise,  0  LORD,  in  thine  c  anger,  lift 
up  thyself  because  of  the  rage  of  mine 
enemies :  and  d  awake  for  me  to  the  judg- 
ment that  thou  hast  commanded. 

7  So  shall  the  congregation  of  the  peo- 
ple compass  thee  about:  for  their  sakes 
therefore  return  thou  on  high. 

8  The   LORD   shall  judge  the   people : 
judge    me,  O   LORD,   "according   to  my 
righteousness,  and  according  to  mine  in- 
tegrity that  is  in  me. 

9  Oh  let  the  wickedness  of  the  wicked 
come  to  an  end ;  but  establish  the  just : 
for  the  righteous  God  trieth  the  fhearts 
and  reins. 


1 0  My  *  defence  *  is  of  God,  which  saveth 
the  upright  in  heart. 

1 1  God  *  judgeth  the  righteous,  and  God 
is  angry  with  the  wicked  every  day. 

12  If  hhe  turn  not,  he  will  whet  his 
sword ;  he  hath  bent  his  bow,  and  made 
it  ready. 

13  He  hath  also  prepared  for  him  the 
instruments  of  death ;  he  ordaineth  his 
arrows'  against  the  persecutors. 

14  Behold,  he  travaileth  with  iniquity, 
and  hath  conceived  mischief,  and  brought 
forth  falsehood. 

15  He  "made  a  pit,  and  digged  it,  and 
is  J  fallen  into  the  ditch  which  he  made. 

16  His  mischief  shall  return  upon  his 
own  head,  and  his  violent  dealing  shall 
come  down  upon  his  own  pate. 

17  I  will  praise  the  LORD  according  to 
his  righteousness  :  and  will  sing  praise 
to  the  name  of  the  LORD  most  high. 

PSALM  VIII. 

God's  glory  is  magnified  by  his  works,  and  by  his  love 
to  man. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  k  Gittith,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 

OLORD  our  Lord,  how  'excellent  is 
thy  name  in  all  the  earth !  who  hast 
set  thy  glory  above  the  heavens. 

2  Out  of  the  mouth  of  m  babes  and  suck- 
lings hast  thou  'ordained   strength   be- 
cause of  thine  enemies,  that  thou  might- 
est  still  the  n  enemy  and  the  avenger. 

3  When  I   consider  thy   heavens,  the 
work  of  thy   fingers,  the   moon  and  the 
stars,  which  thou  hast  ordained  ; 

4  What  °  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful 
of  him  ?  and  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 
visitest  him? 


«  Hab.  3:1.  *  Or,  butinett.  \>  2  Sam.  16.  f  Heb.  not  a  dtliv 
trtr.  cPsa,94:l,2.  4  Paa.  «  :  23;  73  :  20;  Isa.  61  :  9.  «  Psa. 
18  :  20.  I  Rev.  2  :  23.  f  Heb.  buckler  is  upon,  t  Psa.  89  : 18. 
lOr.ua  rifhtcoutjudgc.  h  Mat.  3 : 10.  i  Deut.  32 :  23 ;  Psa.  45  : 5. 


I)  Heb.  hath  digged  a  pit.  i  Etth.  9  :  25 ;  Eccl.  10 :  8.  k  Psa.  81 .  M, 
title.  IP«a.UX:13.  ra  Mat  11  :  26;  21 :  Ifi;  1  Cor.  1  :  27.  »  Heb. 
founded.  n  Psa,  «  :  16.  o  Psa.  1«  :  3 ;  Heb.  -2 :  6-D. 


this  world  exposed  to  great  and  sore  troubles ;  but 
to  God  they  look  for  help,  and  place  their  hope  in 
his  mercy. 

5.  The  friends  of  God  value  life  mainly  for  the 
opportunities  it  affords  of  honoring  him  and  laboring 
in  his  cause. 

8.  Great  trials,  borne  with  submission,  and  re- 
moTed  in  answer  to  prayer,  are  often  followed  by 
gladness  and  exceeding  joy. 

PSALM  VII. 

Title,  The  words  of  Gush  the  Benjamite  ;  a 

slanderous  accusation  brought  by  him  against  David, 

probably  that  he  sought  to  take  the  life  of  Saul. 

2.  He  i  the  persecutor  of  God's  people. 

3.  This ;  the  evil  afterwards  mentioned. 

6.  Commanded ;  ordained,  or  appointed. 

7.  Compass  thee  about ;  to  praise  thee  for  thy 
righteous  judgments.   Re  tu  rn  thou  on  high;  to  thy 
judgment-seat,  to  execute  justice  upon  the  wicked. 

12.  If  he  turn  not ;  this  condition  is  under- 
stood in  those  places  where  evil  is  threatened  against 
the  wicked. 

14.  He ;  the  persecutor. 
668 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Confidence  in  God,  and  a  disposition  to  look 
to  him  for  help,  are  the  grand  safeguards  in  perse- 
cution and  in  all  kinds  of  trouble,  and  the  sure 
means  of  ultimate  deliverance  and  triumph. 

4.  True  piety  towards  God  and  sincere  benevo- 
lence towards  men  are  essential  to  acceptance  with 
Him  who  searches  the  heart,  and  will  render  to 
every  one  according  to  his  work. 

9.  Trae  religion  will  lead  those  who  have  it  ear- 
nestly to  desire  that  th.e  wickedness  of  the  wicked 
may  come  to  an  end,  and  the  righteous  be  estab 
lished  and  prospered  over  all  the  earth. 

14.  The  wicked  are  often  the  means  of  their  own 
destruction ;  and  their  efforts  to  ruin  others  bring 
ruin  upon  themselves. 

PSALM  VIII. 

1.  'Excellent  is  thy  name;    glorious  are  the 
manifestations  of  thy  character. 

2.  Ordained  stren gth  ;  by  leading  them  to  pro- 
claim thy  praise,  and  thus  to  put  to  silence  thine 
enemies.      These  words  were    strikingly  fulfilled, 
Matt.  21 : 16.     Avenger ;  the  man  whose  heart 
and  lips  are  full  of  impious  rage  against  God. 


God's  great  love  to  man. 


PSALM   IX. 


He  executeth  judgment. 


5  For  thou  hast  made  him  a  little  lower 
than  the  angels,  and  hast  crowned  him 
with  glory  and  honor. 

6  Thou  madest  him  to  have  dominion 
over  the  works  of  thy  hands  ;  thou*  hast 
put  all  things  under  his  feet : 

7  All  *  sheep  and  oxen,  yea,  and  the 
beasts  of  the  field ; 

8  The  fowl  of  the  air,  and  the  fish  of 
the  sea,  and  whatsoever  passeth  through 
the  paths  of  the  seas. 

9  0  LORD  our  Lord,  how  excellent  is 
thy  name  in  all  the  earth ! 

PSALM  IX. 

1  David  praiseth  God  for  executing  judgment.  11  He 
inciteth  others  to  praise  him.  13  He  prayeth  that  he 
may  have  cause  to  praise  him. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Muth-labben, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

I  WILL  praise  thee,  0  LORD,  with  my 
whole  heart ;  I  will  show  forth  all  thy 
marvellous b  works. 

2  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in  thee :  I  will 
sing  praise  to  thy  name,  0 c  thou  Most  High. 

3  When  mine  enemies  are  turned  back, 
they  shall  fall  and  perish  at  thy  presence. 

4  For  thou  hast  t  maintained  my  right 
and  my  cause ;  thou  satest  in  the  throne 
judging  t  right. 

5  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  heathen,  thou 
hast  destroyed  the  wicked,  thou  hast  put 
out  their  dname  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  0$  thou  enemy,  destructions  are  come 
to  a  perpetual  end:  and  thou  hast  de- 
stroyed e cities;  their   memorial  is  per- 
ished with  them. 

7  But  fthe  LORD  shall  endure  forever: 
he  hath  prepared  his  throne  for  judgment. 


8  And  «he  shall  judge  the   world  in 
righteousness,  he  shall  minister  judgment 
to  the  people  in  uprightness. 

9  The  LORD  also  will  be  II  a  refuge  for 
the  oppressed,  a  refuge  in  times  of  trouble. 

10  And  they  that  know  thy  hname  will 
put  their  trust  in  thee :  for  thou,  LORD, 
hast  not  forsaken  them  that  seek  thee. 

11  Sing   praises  to   the    LORD,  which 
dwelleth   in   Zion :    declare    among   the 
people  his  doings. 

12  When    he    maketh    inquisition    for 
blood,  he  remembereth  them :  he  forget- 
teth  not  the  cry  of  the  *  humble. 

13  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  LORD  ;  con- 
sider my  trouble  which  I  suffer  of  them 
that  hate  me,  thou  that  liftest  me  up  from 
the  gates  of  death : 

14  That    I    may    show    forth   all   thy 
praise  in  the   gates  of  the  daughter  of 
Zion  :  I  will  rejoice  in  thy  salvation. 

15  The  heathen  are  sunk  down  in  the 
pit  that  they  made  :  in  the  net  which 
they  hid  is  their  own  foot  taken. 

16  The  LORD  is  known  by  the  judgment 
ichieh  he  executeth :  the  wicked  is  snared 
in  the  workof  his  own  hands.  tHiggaion.' 
Selah. 

17  The  wicked  shall  be  turned  into  hell, 
and  all  the  nations  that  J  forget  God. 

18  For  the  k  needy  shall  not  always  be 
forgotten:  the   expectation   of  the  poor 
shall  not  perish  for  ever. 

19  Arise,  O  LORD  ;  let  not  man  prevail : 
let  the  heathen  be  judged  in  thy  sight. 

20  Put  them  in  'fear,  0  LORD  :  that  the 
nations  may  know  themselves  to  be  but 
men.     Selah. 


»  1  Cor.  1ft:  27.  *  Heb.  flock*  and  oxen,  all  of  them,  b  Ps 
139:  14.  c  Psa.  83  :18.  f  Heb.  made  my  judgment.  |  Heb.  i 
riohttowncst.  i  Prov.  10:7.  %  Or,  The  deitructionl  of  the  ei 
tmy  are  come  to  a  perpetual  end;  and  tbeir  citiet  heat  thoud 


ttroyed.  e  2  Kings,  19  :  2S,  etc.  f  Psa.  102:26.  s  Rev.  20: 12, 13. 
||  Heb.  a  high  place,  b  Prov.  18: 10.  *  Heb.  afflicted,  f  Heb. 
that  is,  meditation,  i  Psa.  19: 14;  92:  3.  i  Psa.  5ft  2-2.  k  Isa. 
41  :17.  1  Psa.  83:15,  16. 


5.  A  little  loiver  than  the  angels;  in  his  nature 
and  condition.    Crowned  himwith  glory  and  hon- 
or ;  these  words,  and  those  which  follow,  have  their 
highest  fulfilment  in  Christ,  who  as  Lord  of  all  in  our 
nature  is  crowned  with  glory  and  honor.  Heb.  2 : 6-9. 

6.  Under  his  feet ;  in  subjection  to  him. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  manifestations  of  the  divine  perfections 
m  the  works  of  creation  and  providence  are  in  all 
respects  glorious,  and  such  as  should  call  forth  de- 
vout and  admiring  praises  from  intelligent  beings 
throughout  the  universe. 

5.  The  goodness  of  God  to  man,  in  making  him 
head  of  this  lower  creation,  in  taking  his  nature  upon 
himself  in  the  person  of  his  Son,  and  giving  hig  life  as 
a  ransom,  thus  opening  the  way  for  our  deliverance 
from  sin  and  our  preparation  for  celestial  glory,  is 
worthy  of  grateful  celebration  to  all  eternity. 

PSALM  IX. 

5.  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  heathen;  the  na- 
tions that  know  not  God.     These  words  are  spoken 
by  prophetic  anticipation.     They  describe  the  fina' 
issue  of  God's  judgments  upon  his  enemies. 

6.  Destructions;  those  caused  by  the  wicked ; 
they  and  their  works  perish  together. 


9.  A  refuge  ;  a  sure  defence. 

10.  Know  thy  name ;  are  acquainted  with  the 
manifestations  which  thou  hast  made  of  thyself. 

11.  In  Zion;   in  his  sanctuary,  or  among  his 
redeemed  people. 

12.  Them  ;  the  humble. 

15.  In  the  net  which  they  hid ;  for  the  pur- 
pose of  taking  the  righteous. 

16.  The  judgment  which  he  executeth;  on 
the  wicked. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Praises  and  all  divine  wo  ship,  to  be  accept- 
able to  God,  must  flow  from  the  heart,  and  be  the 
offspring  of  sincere  and  upright  devotion  to  his  holy 
service. 

6.  Though  the  wicked  may  flourish  for  a  time, 
and  succeed  in  their  projects  against  the  righteous, 
they  are  destined  to  complete  and  everlasting  dis- 
appointment. 

10.  Those  who  are  acquainted  with  the  manifes- 
tations of  God,  especially  in  the  person  and  work  of 
his  Son,  will  in  all  times  of  trouble  flee  to  him  as 
their  refuge ;  and  in  seeking  him  as  their  chief  good 
they  will  not  want  any  good  thing. 

14.  The  righteous  desire  salvation  that  the  praise 
of  their  deliverance  from  Satan,  sin,  and  death,  and 
669 


David  complaineth  to  God  PSALM    XI. 

PSALM  X. 

I  Darid  complaineth  to  God  of  the  outrage  of  the  wick- 
ed. 12  He  prayeth  for  remedy.  10  He  professeth 
hi*  confidence. 

"YTTHY  standest  thou  afar  off,  0  LORD  ? 
VV    why  hidest  thou  thyself  in  times  of 
trouble  ? 

2  The*  wicked  in  his  pride  doth  perse- 
cute the  poor:  let  "them  be  taken  in  the 
devices  that  they  have  imagined. 

3  For  the  wicked  boasteth  of  his  t  heart's 
desire,  and  tblesseth  the  covetous,  whom 
the  LORD  abhorreth. 

4  The  wicked,  through  the  pride  of  his 
countenance,  will  not   seek   after  God: 
God*  is  bnotin  all  his  thoughts. 

5  His  ways  are  always  grievous ;  thy 
judgments  are  far  above  out  of  his  sight : 
as  for  all  his  enemies,  he  puffeth  at  them. 

6  He  hath  said  in  his  heart,  I  shall  not  be 
Tioved :  for  I  shall  II  never  be  in  adversity. 

7  His  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  'de- 
ceit and  fraud :  under  his  tongue  is  mis- 
ohief  and  t  vanity. 

8  He  sitteth  in  the  lurking  places  of  the 
villages :  in  the  secret  places  doth   he 
murder  the  innocent:  his  eyes  *are  privily 
set  against  the  poor. 

9  He  lieth  in  wait  *  secretly  as  a  lion  in 
his  den :  he  lieth  in  wait  to  catch  the 
poor:  he  doth  catch  the  poor,  when  he 
drawethhim  into  his  net. 

10  He  I! croucheth,  and humbleth  himself, 
that  the  poor  may  fall  *by  his  strong  ones. 

11  He  hath  said  in  his  heart,  God  hath 
forgotten :  he  c  hideth  his  face ;  he  will 
never  see  it. 

12  Arise,  0  LORD;  0  God,  lift  up  thy 
hand:  forget  not  the  t  humble. 

13  Wherefore  doth  the  wicked  contemn 
God  ?  he  hath  said  in  his  heart,  Thou 
wilt  not  require  it. 


•  Heb.  In  the  pruie  of  the  wicked  he  dotK.  »  Prov.  6  :  24.  f  Heb. 
loul'i.  t  Or,thecovetoutbtetteth\umi>e\t,heahhoncthtl,tLORU. 
$  Or,  all  hit  thiiughtt  are,  There  is  no  God;  Psa.  14  :  I.  b  £ph. 
2:12.  ||  Heb.  unto  generation  and  generation.  •  Heb.  deceit*. 
t  Or,  iniquity.  J  Hel,.  hi,le  tliemielvel.  \  Heb.  in  the  lecret 
placet.  ||  Heb.  breaketh  himielf.  *  Or,  into  Au  itrong  parti. 


against  the  wicked. 

14  Thou  hast  seen  it;  for  thou  behold- 
est  mischief  and  spite,  to  requite  it  with 
thy  hand  :  the  poor  tcommitteth  himself 
unto  thee;   thou  art   the  helper  of  the 
fatherless. 

15  Break  dthou  the  arm  of  the  wicked 
and  the  evil  man:  seek  out  his  wicked- 
ness 'till  thou  find  none. 

16  The  LORDZ'S  fKing  forever  and  ever  • 
the  heathen  are  perished  out  of  his  land. 

17  LORD,  thou  hast  *  heard  the  desire 
of  the  humble:  thou  wilt  *  prepare  their 
heart,  thou  wilt  cause  thine  ear  to  hear: 

18  To  h judge  the  fatherless  and  the  op- 
pressed, that  the  man  of  the  earth  may 
no  more  D  oppress. 

PSALM   XI. 

1  David  encourageth  himself  in  God  against  his  ene- 
mies.   4  The  providence  and  justice  of  God. 

T  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

IN  the  LORD  put  I  my  trust:  how  say 
ye  to  my  soul,  Flee  as  a  bird  to  your 
mountain? 

2  For  lo,  the  'wicked  bend  their  bow, 
they  make  ready  their  arrow  upon  the 
string,  that  they  may  *  privily  shoot  at  the 
upright  in  heart. 

3  If  the  >  foundations  be  destroyed,  what 
can  the  righteous  do  ? 

4  The  LORD  is  in  his  holy  k  temple,  the 
LORD'S  throne  is  in  heaven :  his  eyes  be- 
hold, his  eyelids  try,  the  children  of  men. 

5  The  LORD  trieth  the  righteous :  but 
the  wicked  and  him  that  loveth  violence 
his  soul  hateth. 

6  Upon  the  wicked  he  shall  rain  t  snares, 
fire1  and  brimstone,  and  a  +  horrible  tem- 
pest :  this  shall  be  the  portion  of  their  cup. 

7  For  the  righteous  LORD  loveth  right- 
eousness ;  his  countenance   doth  behold 
the  upright. 


e£ccL8:ll.  f  Or,  Dieted,  $  Heb.  cUavttk.  d  Psa.  37:17. 
e  2  Kings.  21  : 12-16.  I  1  Tim.  6 :  15, 16.  a  I»a.  6A :  44.  %  Or,  e+ 
tablitk.  1  Isa.  11:4.  ||  Or,  terrify,  i  Psa.  64  :  2-4.  *  Hrb.  in 
datknat.  j  2  Tim.  2:19.  kHab.2:iO.  f  Or.yuick  turning euali. 
1  Gen.  19  :  24.  J  Or,  burning. 


of  their  preparation  for  heavenly  glory,  may  be  given 
to  God. 

18.  The  poor  and  the  needy  may  for  a  time  seem 
to  be  forgotten,  and  may  be  called  to  exercise  long 
patience ;  but  let  them  trust  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
end  they  will  see  that  they  have  always  been  re- 
membered, and  their  highest  hopes  will  be  more 
than  realized. 

PSALM  X. 

3.  The  covetous;  he  who  desires  earthly  good 
more  than  the  favor  of  God. 

4.  God  is  not;  the  wicked  feel  and  act  as  if 
there  were  no  God.    Ver.  1 1-13. 

10.  By  his  strong  ones  ;  probably,  by  his  strong 
limbs  or  jaws,  the  enemy  being  compared  to  a  lurk- 
ing lion. 

15.  Till  thou  find  none ;  that  remains  unpun- 
ished. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  Pride  leads  the  wicked  to  forsake  God,  and  to 
670 


act  as  if  he  had  no  existence,  and  as  if  no  one  would 
ever  call  them  to  an  account  for  their  sins. 

12.  God  is  perfectly  acquainted  with  the  doings 
both  of  the  righteous  and  the  wicked,  and  in  due 
time  will  appear  and  render  to  all  according  to 
their  works. 

ffi  PSALM  XI. 

1.   Ye  ;  those  who  had  not  confidence  in  God. 

3.  The  foundations;  of  social  order,  truth,  and 
piety. 

4.  His  eyelids  try  ;  he  sees  the  whole  conduct 
of  men,  and  will  protect  and  save  his  friends  ana 
destroy  his  enemies.     The  psalmist's  reply  to  his 
unbelieving  friends. 

INSTRUCTIONS,. 

1.  \Vithoutfirm  confidence  in  God  a  man  will  be 
liable  to  desert  the  post  of  duty,  and  expose  himself 
to  the  rebukes  of  the  Almighty,  and  to  the  triumphs 
of  his  foes. 

4.  However  adverse  may  be  the  present  state  of 


Justice  of  God. 


PSALM   XIV. 


Folly  of  sinners. 


PSALM  XII. 


1  David  destitute  of  human  comfort,  craveth  help  of 
God.  3  He  comforteth  himself  with  God's  judg- 
ments on  the  wicked ;  his  confidence  in  God'a  prom- 
ises. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  *  Sheminith, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

HELP,  LORD;  for  the  godly  man  ceas- 
eth ;  for  the  faithful  fail  from  arnoiig 
the  children  of  men. 

2  They  speak  vanity  every  one  with 
his  neighbor :  with  flattering  lips  and  with 
a  t  double  heart  do  they  speak. 

3  The  LORD  shall  cut  off  all  flattering 
lips,  and  the  tongue  that  speaketh  *  proud 
things  :*• 

4  Who  have  said,  With  our  tongue  will 
we  prevail;  our  lips  are  $  our  own:   who 
is  lord  over  us? 

5  For  the  oppression  of  the  poor,  for  the 
sighing  of  the  needy,  now  will  1  arise, 
saith  the  LORD;  I  will  set  him  in  safety 
from  him  that  H  pufFeth  at  him. 

6  The   words    of  the   LORD   are  bpure 
words :  as  silver  tried  in  a  furnace  of 
earth,  purified  seven  times. 

7  Thou  shalt  keep  them,  O  LORD,  thou 
shalt  preserve  *them  from  this  generation 
for  ever. 

8  The    wicked    walk    on    every    side, 
when  the  vilest  t  men  are  exalted. 

PSALM  XIII. 

I  David  complaineth  of  delay  in  help.  3  He  prayeth 
for  preventing  grace.  5  He  boasteth  of  divine  mercy. 

^f  To  the  i  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

HOW   long  wilt   thou   forget   me,    0 
LORD?  for  ever?  how  long  wilt  thou 
hidec  thy  face  from  me? 


2  How  long  shall  I  take  counsel  in  my 
soul,  having  sorrow  in  my  heart  daily  ? 
how  long  shall  mine  enemy  be  exalted 
over  me? 

3  Consider  and  hear  me,  0  LORD  my 
God :  lighten  mine  eyes,  lest  I  d sleep  the 
sleep  of  death ; 

4  Lest  mine   enemy  say,  I  have  pre- 
vailed against  him ;  and  those  that  trouble 
me  rejoice  when  I  am  moved. 

5  But  I  have  trusted  in  thy  mercy ;  my 
heart  shall  rejoice  in  thy  salvation. 

6  I  will  sing  unto  the  LORD,  because  he 
hath  dealt  bountifully  with  me. 

PSALM  XIV. 

1  David  describeth  the  corruption  of  wicked  men.    4  He 
convinceth  the  wicked  by  the  light  of  their  conscience 

7  He  glorieth  in  the  salvation  of  God. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 
rnHE  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart,  There 
JL  is  no  God.     They  are  corrupt,  they 
have   done    abominable   works,    there  is 
none  that  doeth  good. 

2  The  LORD  looked  down  from  heaven 
upon  the  children  of  men,  to  see  if  there 
were  any  that  did  understand,  and  seek 
God. 

3  They  are  all  gone  aside,  they  are  all 
together  become   $  filthy :  there   is   none 
that  doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

4  Have  all  the  workers  of  iniquity  no 
knowledge  ?  who  eat  up  my  people  as  they 
eat  bread,  and  call  not  upon  the  LORD. 

5  There  II  were  they  in  great e  fear :  for 
God  is  in  the  generation  of  the  righteous. 

6  Ye  have  shamed  the  counsel  of  the 
poor,  because  the  LORD  is  his  refuge. 


Or,  the  eighth  ;  Psa.  H,  title.  f  Heb.  a  heart  and  a  he,,rt. 
eb.  treat.  «  1  Sam.  -2  :  3 ;  Dan.  7  :  8,  lift.  $  Hel).  with  us.  ||  Or. 
uld  e  nsnnre  him.  b  Psa.  11U:  140.  *  Heb.  Aim  y  thiit  in,  tve.ru 


'l°4.      IJer.MlMl      %'neb.  itinking.      \\  Heb.  they  feared  a. 
fear.      e  Psalm  5:1 :  5. 


the  righteous,  or  prosperous  that  of  the  wicked,  the 
end  of  the  one  •will  he  joy  and  triumph,  of  the  other 
defeat  and  ruin. 

PSALM  XII. 

1.  'the  faithful  fail;  they  are  removed  by  death, 
and  others  are  not  raised  up  to  fill  their  places. 

2.  They  ;  the  wicked.     A  double  heart ;  mak- 
ing different  representations  to  ditferent  persons,  or 
saying  one  thing  and  meaning  another. 

4.  Our  lips  are  our  own  ;  we  will  use  them  as 
we  please. 

6.  Th  e  words  of  the  Lord  are  pure  words  ;  all 
faithfulness  and  truth,  like  pure  gold  or  silver  that 
has  no  dross  in  it. 

7.  Them;  the  poor  and  needy.     Ver.  5.     This 
generation  ;  the  generation  of  the  wicked. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  When  pious  men  die  and  none  are  raised  up 
to  fill  their  places,  but  they  are  succeeded  by  the 
thoughtless,  wicked,  and  profane,  the  times  look 
dark  to  the  people  of  God  and  lead  them  to  cry 
with  peculiar  earnestness  to  him  for  help. 

5.  In  answer  to  the  prayers  of  those  who  cry  to 
him,  God  will  arise  and  plead  his  own  cause,  save 
his  people  from  their  oppressors,  increase  the  num- 
ber of  his  friends,  and  cause  them  to  sing  for  joy. 

28  T 


PSALM  XIII. 

1.  Forget  me  ;  forbear  to  deliver  me. 

2.  Take  counsel  in  'my  soul;  as  to  the  way 
and  means  of  deliverance  from  his  troubles. 

3.  Lighten  mine  eyes  ;  remove  from  them  the 
darkness  of  approaching  death. 

4.  When  I  am  moved;  overcome  by  his  enemies. 
6.  Dealt  bountifully  with  me  ;  in  delivering  him 

from  trouble  and  bestowing  upon  him  his  salvation. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

1 .  The  believer  may  for  a  time  seem  to  be  forgotten , 
and  fear  that  he  shall  be  cast  off  for  ever ;  but  let  him 
wait  upon  God,  pleading  his  promises  and  trusting 
his  grace,  and  in  due  time  he  shall  sing  of  salvation. 

6.  In  answer  to  the  prayers  of  his  people,  God 
not  only  delivers  them  from  troubles,  but  often  does 
exceeding  abundantly  above  their  expectations, 
causing  them  to  rejoice  with  joy  unspeakable  and 
full  of  glory. 

PSALM  XIV. 

3.  Not  one  ;  that  naturally  does  any  thing  spir- 
itually good. 

4.  Eat  up  my  people  ;  plunder  and  destroy  them. 

5.  In  great  fear ;  of  the  wrath  of  God  on  ac- 
count of  their  persecution  of  his  people. 

6.  Shamed;  held  up  to  contempt. 

671 


A  citizen  of  Zion. 


PSALM    XVI. 


David  flceth  unto  God. 


7  Oh*  that  the  salvation  of  Israel  were 
come*  out  of  Zion  !  when  the  LORD  bring- 
eth  back  the  captivity  of  his  people,  Jacob 
shall  rejoice,  and  Israel  shall  be  glad. 

PSALM    XV. 

David  describeth  a  citizen  of  Zion. 

Tf  A  Psalm  of  David. 

T  ORD,  who  shall  t  abide  in  thy  taberna- 
I  J  cle?  who  shall  dwell  in  thy  holy  hill? 

2  He  that  walketh  uprightly,  and  work- 
eth  righteousness,  and  speaketh  the  truth 
in  his  heart. 

3  He  that  backbiteth  not  with  his  tongue, 
nor  doeth  evil  to  his  neighbor,  nor  -  taketh 
up  a  reproach  against  his  neighbor. 

4  In  whose  eyes  a  vile  person  is  con- 
temned ;  but  he  honoreth  them  that  fear 
the  LORD.     He  that  sweareth  to  his  own 
hurt,  and  changeth  not. 

5  He  that  putteth  not  out  his  money  to 
usury,6  nor  taketh  reward  against  the 
innocent.     He  that  doeth   these   things 
shall c  never  be  moved. 

PSALM  XVI. 

1  David,  in  distrust  of  himself,  and  hatred  of  idolatry, 
fleeth  to  God  for  preservation.  5  He  showeth  the 
hope  of  his  calling,  of  the  resurrection,  and  life  ever- 
lasting. 

Tf  5  Michtam  of  David. 

T) RESERVE  me,  0  God :  for  in  thee  do 

JL    I  put  my  trust. 


2  0  my  soul,  thou   hast  said  unto  the 
LORD,  Thou  art  my  Lord:  dmy  goodness 
extendeth  not  to  thee  ; 

3  But  to  the  saints  that  are  in  the  earth, 
and  to  the  e  excellent,  in  whom  is  all  my 
delight. 

4  Their  sorrows  shall  be  multiplied  (lint 
hasten II  after  another  god;  their  drink- 
offerings  of  blood  will  I  not  ofl'er,  nor  lake 
up  their  f  names  into  my  lips. 

5  The   LORD  is  the  ^portion  of  *mme 
inheritance  and  of  my  cup:  thou  main 
tainest  my  lot. 

6  The  lines  are  fallen  unto  me  in  pleas- 
amiplaces;  yea,  I  have  a  goodly  heritage. 

7  I  will  bless  the  LORD,  who  hath  given 
me  counsel :  my  reins  also  instruct  me 
in  the  night  seasons. 

8  I  hhave  set  the  LORD  always  before 
me:  because  'he  is  at  my  right  hand,  I 
shall  not  be  moved. 

9  Therefore  my  heart  is  glad,  and  my 
glory  rejoiceth:  my  flesh  also  shall  trest 
in  hope. 

10  For  thou  wilt  not  'leave  my  soul  in 
hell ;  neither  wilt  thou  suffer  thy  Holy 
One  to  see  corruption. 

1 1  Thou  wilt  show   me  the  kpath  of 
life:   in  thy  presence  is  fulness  of 'joy; 
at  thy  right  "hand  there  are  "pleasures 
for  evermore. 


•  Heb.  Wko  will  give.  •  Rom  11  :  28.  f  Heb.  tajourn.  t  C 
etivclk.or  endvrttk.  b  Eiek.  18  :  8, 17;  22  : 12.  e  2  Pet.  1 : 10. 
A}oldenP»a.}m;  P»».66to60.  *  Job  36: 7,  8.  e  Mai.  3:  17. 


give  qifti  to  another.  fHiw.  2:17.  e  I.nm.  3  :  24.  *  Hfb  my  part. 
b  Acts  2  :  2S,  etc.  i  Pia.  7:1 : 23-2R  f  Heb.  dwe II  confidently  j  Acts 
3:1S.  kMat.7:U.  Uudeit  m  M;it  25  ::11.  k  Pw. 


7.  Out  of  Zion ;    the  dwelling-place  of  God ; 
where  he  manifested  his  presence. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  man  who  wishes  that  there  were  no  God, 
or  who  feels  and  acts  as  if  there  were  none,  is  in 
the  most  emphatic  sense  a  fool. 

2.  The  atheism  of  the  heart  is  the  fruitful  source 
of  every  crime.     They  who  give  themselves  up  to 
the  practice  of  sin,  banish  the  thoughts  of  God  ;  and 
having  done  this,  have  nothing  to  restrain  them  from 
every  iniquity. 

3.  All  the  good  that  is  done  or  experienced  in 
this  apostate  world,  is  the  fruit  of  the  grace  of  God. 

5.  Persecutors  of  God's  people  often  have  fearful 
forebodings  of  coming  wrath. 

6.  Though  the  poor  maybe  derided  for  their  con- 
fidence in  trod,  he  will  not  disappoint  them,  but  in 
due  time  will  appear  to  their  everlasting  joy. 

PSALM  XV. 

1.  In  thy  holy  hill;  in  the  presence  of  God 
and  partake  of  his  salvation. 

2.  Walketh  uprightly;  conducts  according  to  the 
will  of  God,  in  sincerity  and  righteousness  and  truth. 

3.  Backbiteth  not — nor  doeth  evil;  does  not 
injure  another  in  word  or  deed. 

4.  Vile;  wicked.      Changeth  not ;  keeps  his 
word,  though  it  causes  him  great  sacrifices. 

5.  To  usury  ;  the  Hebrew  was  not  allowed  to  re- 
ceive interest  for  money  lent  to  his  brother  Hebrew. 
Ex.  22 : 25 ;  Lev.  25 :  .T6, 37 ;  Deut  23 : 19, 20.     The 
spirit  of  these  words  forbids  our  taking  unlawful  or 
extravagant  pay  for  the  use  of  money,  and  requires 
us  to  employ  our  property  in  the  service  of  God  and  to 
histrlory.    Reward  a  gainst  the  innocent;  a  bribe 
ofered  to  induce  him  to  condemn  the  innocent 

672 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Sincerity,  honesty,  and  truthfulness  in  feeling 
and  conduct ;  kindness  and  benevolence  towards 
others;  abhorrence  of  wickedness  in  every  forrn, 
and  delight  in  the  holiness  and  happiness  of  them 
that  fear  and  love  the  Lord  ;  fidelity  to  all  lawful 
engagements,  and  a  disposition  to  use  property  in 
relieving  the  needy  and  in  doing  good,  are  evidence! 
of  devotion  to  God  and  preparation  to  dwell  with 
him  in  his  heavenly  kingdom. 

PSALM  XVI. 

2.  Extendeth  not  to  ;  doth  not  profit. 
4.   Their  drink-offerings  of  blood;    such  as 
were  offered  to  idols. 

6.  The  lines ;  measuring-lines  used  in  the  dis- 
tribution of  land;  put  here  for  the  heritage  nni:i>- 
ured  out  by  them.     Pleasant  places  ;  enlightened 
and  blessed  with  the  knowledge  of  God. 

7.  My  reins  also  instruct  me;  his  midnight 
meditations  united  with  the  word  and  providences 
of  God  in  affording  him  instruction  as  to  his  duty. 

9.  My  glory  ;  his  most  glorious,  spiritual  part, 
his  soul.     My  Jlesh  ;  his  body. 

10.  In  hell ;  in  the  Old  'Testament  the  word 
hell  is  often  used  for  the  invisible  world,  or  place 
of  the  dead,  without  describing  their  condition.    To 
see  corruption. ;  Christ's  body  arose  from  the  grave 
without  seeing  corruption,  Acts  2  :  25-28.  31 ;  and 
the  bodies  of  believers  shall  be  delivered  from  cor- 
ruption by  virtue  of  their  union  with  him. 

1 1 .  Life  ;  the  eternal  life  of  both  soul  and  body  in 
God's  presence.    Christ  has  received  eternal  life  for 
himself  and  for  all  that  believe  in  him.  John  14 : 19. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 
1.  Though  we  cannot,  by  our  best  services,  merit 


Trust  in  God's  providence. 


PSALM    XVIII. 


A  Psalm  of  thanksgiving. 


PSALM    XVII. 


1  David,  in  confidence  of  his  integrity,  craveth  defence 
of  God  against  his  enemies.  10  He  showeth  their 
pride,  cratt,  and  eagerness.  18  He  prayeth  against 
them  in  confidence  of  his  hope. 

^f  A  Prayer  of  David. 

TTEAR  *the  right,  0  LORD,  attend  unto 
jTl  my  cry;  give  ear  unto  my  prayer, 
that  goeth  t  not  out  of  feigned  lips. 

2  Let  my  sentence  come  forth  from  thy 
presence;  let  thine  eyes  behold  the  things 
that  are  equal. 

3  Thou  hast a  proved  my  heart ;  thou  hast 
visited  me  in  the  night;  thou  hast  tried 
me,  and  shaltfind  nothing :  I  am  purposed 
that  my  b  mouth  shall  not  transgress. 

4  Concerning  the  works  of  men,  by  the 
\vordc  of  thy  lips  I  have  kept  me  from  the 
paths  of  the  destroyer. 

5  Hold  up  my  goings  in  thy  paths,  that 
my  footsteps  tslip  not. 

6  I  have  called  upon  thee,  for  thou  wilt 
hear  me,  O  God :  incline  thine  ear  unto 
me,  and  hear  my,  speech. 

7  Show  thy  marvellous  loving-kindness, 
0  thou  that  savest  5  by  thy  right  hand 
them  which  put  their  trust  in  thee  from 
those  that  rise  up  against  them. 

8  Keep  me  as  the  apple  of  the  eye ;  hide 
me  under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings,        \ 

9  From  the  wicked  that  II  oppress  me, 
from  my  *  deadly  enemies,  who  compass 
me  about. 

10  They  are  inclosed  in  their  own  fat: 
with  their  mouth  they  speak  proudly. 

1 1  They  have  now   compassed  us   in 


*  Heb.j'iutice.  f  Heb.  without  lip*  of  deceit.  «  Psa.  139:  23. 
)  P-a.:RI:  1.-2;  Prov.  13:3.  c  Prov.  2  : 10-15.  $  Heb.  lie  nut  move  d. 
\  Or,  them  which  trvtt  in  thee/rom  those  that  rite  up  against  thy 
right  hand.  ||  Heb.  watte.  *  Heb.  enemies  agairut  the  tout,  f  Heb. 
Thelikenett  of  him  (that  is,  of  every  one  of  them)  i»  at  a  lion  that 

any  good  at  the  hand  of  God,  or  be  profitable  to  him, 
•we  may  thus  benefit  ourselves  and  our  fellow-men; 
and  if  we  delight  in  doing  good,  especially  to  the  friends 
of  God  for  his  sake,  we  shall  have  evidence  that  he 
is  our  portion  and  that  it  will  never  be  taken  away. 

7.  The  meditations  of  believers,  by  night  and  by 
day.  concur  with  the  word  and  the  providences  of 
God  in  giving  them  a  knowledge  of  his  will. 

10.  The  victory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  over 
death  and  hell  was  a  victory  for  himself  the  head, 
and  for  his  body  the  church.  Because  God  has 
shown  him  the  path  of  life,  he  will  show  it  to  them 
also  that  are  united  to  him  by  faith.  Though  their 
bodies  go  down  to  the  grave,  they  will  not  be  left 
there  for  ever.  When  Christ  shall  appear  the  sec- 
ond time,  all  who  have  died  in  Him  shall  be  raised 
up  incorruptible  and  glorious.  "For  this  corrupt- 
ible must  put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  must 
put  on  immortality."  1  Cor.  15  :  52-55. 

PSALM  XVII. 

1.  Feigned;  insincere. 

3.  In  the  night ;  when  the  mind  is  free  from 
outward  occupations,  and  its  true  bent  is  manifested 
most  clearly. 

8.  A*  the  apple  of  the  eye ;  in  perfect  safety. 
10.    They  are  inclosed  in  their  oivn  fat ;  a 

description  of  the  spiritual  hardness  and  insensibility 
of  proud,  self-indulgent,  and  prosperous  sinners. 


our  steps  :  they  have  set  their  eyes  bow- 
ing down  to  the  earth ; 

12  Like  tas  a  lion  that  is  greedy  of  his 
prey,  and  as  it  were  a  young  lion  ?  lurk- 
ing in  secret  places. 

13  Arise,  O  LORD,  *  disappoint  him,  cast 
him   down :  deliver  my    soul   from  the 
wicked  II  which  is  dthy  sword: 

14  From  men  *  which  are  thy  hand,  O 
LORD,  from  men  of  the  world,  which  have 
their  portion  in  thisel\fe,  and  whose  belly 
thou  fillest  with  thy  hid  treasure:  tthey 
are  full  of  children,  and  leave  the  rest  of 
their  substance  to  their  babes. 

15  As  for  me,  I  will  behold  f  thy  face  in 
righteousness:  I  shall  be  satisfied,  when 
I  awake,  with  thy  likeness. 

PSALM  XVIII. 

David  praiseth  God  for  his  manifold  and  marvellous 
blessings. 

^[  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David,  the 
servant B  of  the  LORD,  who  spake  unto  the  LORD 
the  h  words  of  this  song  in  the  day  that  the  LORD 
delivered  him  from  the  hand  of  all  his  enemies, 
and  from  the  hand  of  Saul :  And  he  said, 

I  WILL '  love  thee,  0  LORD,  my  strength. 
2  The  LORD  is  my  rock,  and  my  for- 
tress, and  my  deliverer;  my  God,  my 
strength, t  in  whom  I  will  trust;  my  buck- 
ler, and  the  horn  of  my  salvation,  and 
my  high  tower. 

3  I   will   call  upon  the    LORD,  who  is 
worthy    to   be   praised:    kso   shall  I   be 
saved  from  mine  enemies. 

4  The  sorrows  of  death  compassed  me. 


aesirr.th  to  raven,  f  Heb.  rifting.  J  Heb.  prevent  hit  face.  ||  Or, 
by  thy.  fl  Isa.  10:5.  *  Or,  by  thy.  e  Luke  1H  :  25.  f  Or,  tbeir 
childrenartfult.  I  Uolin3:2,  e  Psa,  36,  title.  b2Sam.22.  i  Uohn 
4:19.  $  Heb.  ruck,  i  Rev.  5  : 11-13.  k  Psa.  60  :  15. 


13.  Thy  sword;  the  instrument  by  which  God 
punishes  his  people. 

14.  Hid  treasure  ;  earthly  good. 

15.  When  I  awake;    in  the  world  to   come. 
With  thy  likeness  ;  with  beholding  thy  likeness. 
To  behold  the  likeness  of  God,  is  to  behold  God 
himself.     So  Num.  12 : 8,  where  the  original  word 
is  the  same. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Sincerity  of  soul  in  our  prayers  is  essential  to 
acceptance  with  God.     He  searches  the  heart  and 
tries  the  reins  of  the  children  of  men,  and  those 
who  worship  him  must  worship  him  in  spirit  and 
in  truth. 

4.  The  words  of  the  Lord  are  tfie  great  means  of 
keeping  his  people  from  those  paths  of  iniquity 
which  end  in  ruin. 

8.  Confidence  in  God  is  the  grand  means  of  secu- 
rity, and  those  who  trust  in  him  shall  be  kept  iu 
perfect  safety. 

15.  As  the  beatific  vision  of  God  in  heaven  is 
reserved  for  all  the  righteous,  they  have  no  occasion 
to  envy  rich  and  prosperous  sinners  who  have  th^ir 
portion  in  this  life.  Luke  16  :  25. 

PSALM  XVIII. 
This  psalm  is  nearly  the  same  as  2  Sam.  ch.  22. 

2.  My  rock,  and  my  fortress  ;  source  of  support 
;  and  security. 

673 


David  praiseth  God 


PSALM    XVIII. 


for  mighty  deliverances. 


and  the  floods  of  *  ungodly  men  made  me 
afraid. 

5  The  t  sorrows  of  hell  compassed  me 
about :  the  snares  of  death  prevented  me. 

6  In  my  distress  I  called  upon  the  LORD, 
and  cried  unto  my  God :  he  heard  my 
voice  out  of  his  temple,  and  my  cry  came 
before  'him,  even  into  his  ears. 

7  Then  the  earth  shook  and  trembled ; 
the  foundations  also  of  the  hills  moved  and 
were  shaken,  because  he  was  wroth. 

8  There  went  up  a  smoke  i  out  of  his  nos- 
trils, and  fire  out  of  his  mouth  devoured: 
coals  were  kindled  by  it. 

9  He  b  bowed  the  heavens  also,  and  came 
down :   and  darkness  was  under  his  feet. 

10  And  he  rode  upon  a  cherub,  and  did 
fly :  yea,  he  did  fly  upon  the  wings  of  the 
wind. 

1 1  He  made  darkness  his  secret  place ; 
his  'pavilion  round  about  him  were  dark 
waters  and  thick  d clouds  of  the  skies. 

1 2  At  the  brightness  that  was  before  him 
his  thick  clouds  passed,  hail-stones  and 
coals  of  fire. 

13  The    LORI   also  "thundered   in  the 
heavens,  and  the  Highest  gave  his  voice ; 
hail-stones  and  coals  of  fire. 

14  Yea,   he    sent   out  his  arrows,  and 
scattered  them  ;  and  he  shot  out  light- 
nings, and  discomfited  them. 

15  Then  fthe  channels  of  waters  were 
seen,  and  the  foundations  of  the  world 
were  discovered  at  thy  rebuke,  O  LORD, 
at  the  blast  of  the  breath  of  thy  nos- 
trils. 

16  He  sent  from  above,  he  took  me,  he 
drew  me  out  of  *  many  waters. 

17  He  delivered  me  from    my  strong 
enemy,  and  from  them  which  hated  me : 
for  they  were  too  strong  for  me. 

18  They  prevented  me  in  the  day  of  my 
calamity:  Bbut  the  LORD  was  my  stay. 

19  He  brought  me  forth  also  into  a  large 
place;  he  delivered  me,  because  he  de- 
lighted in  me. 

20  The  LORD  h  rewarded  me  according 
to  my   righteousness ;    according  to  the 
cleanness  of  my  hands   hath  he  recom- 
pensed me. 


21  For  I  have  kept  the  ways  of  the  LORD, 
and  have  not  wickedly  departed  from  my 
God. 

22  For  all  his  judgments  were  before  me, 
and  I  did  not  put  away  his  statutes  from 
me. 

23  I  -was  also  upright  II  before  him,  and 
I  kept  myself  from  mine  '  iniquity. 

24  Therefore    hath    the    LORD   recom- 
pensed me  according  to  my  righteousness, 
according  to  the  cleanness  of  my  hands 
in*  his  eyesight. 

25  With  the  merciful  thou  wilt  show 
thyself  merciful:  with  an  upright  man 
thou  wilt  show  thyself  upright; 

26  With  the  pure  thou  wilt  show  thy- 
self pure;   and  with  the  Jfroward  thou 
wilt  t  show  thyself  froward. 

27  For  thou  wilt  save  the  afflicted  peo- 
ple; but  wilt  bring  down  khigh  looks. 

28  For  thou  wilt  light  my  t  candle  :'  the 
LORD  my  God  will  enlighten  my  dark- 
ness. 

29  For  by  thee  I  have*  5  run  through  a 
troop  ;  and  by  my  God  have  I  leaped  over 
a  wall. 

30  As  for  God,  his  way  is  perfect :  the 
word  of  the  LORD  is  U  tried :  m  he  is  a  buck- 
ler0 to  all  those  that  trust  in  him. 

31  For  who  is  God  save  the  LORD?  or 
who  is  a  rock  save  our  God  ? 

32  It   is   God    "that  girdeth   me  with 
strength,  and  maketh  my  way  perfect. 

33  He  maketh  my  feet  like  hinds'  feet, 
and  setteth  me  upon  my  high  places. 

34  He  teacheth  my  hands  to  war,  so 
that  a  bow  of  steel  is  broken  by  mine 
arms. 

35  Thou  hast  also  given  me  the  shield 
of  thy  salvation  :  and  thy  right  hand  hath 
holden  me  up,  and  *thy  gentleness  hath 
made  me  great. 

36  Thou  hast  enlarged  my  steps  under 
me,  that  my  tfeet  did  not  Pslip. 

37  I  have  pursued  mine  enemies,  and 
overtaken  them  :   neither  did  I  turn  again 
till  they  were  consumed. 

38  I  have  wounded  them  that  they  were 
not  able  to  "Jrise:  they  are  fallen  under 
mv  feet. 


3:1M.  t  Or.tvrcttle.  k  Pror.6:  16,  17.  t  °T-  I"»H  J»b-29:S. 
I  ProT.  20 :  27.  %  Or,  broken.  \\  Or,  reji ned.  »Psa.l2:fi.  »  Prov. 
30:5.  o2Cor.3:5.  *  Or.  tailH  thy  meeknesi  thou  hast  multiplied 
t  Heb.  ancltt.  t  Prof.  4:1-2.  q  2  Sam.  5 :  20. 


»  Heb.  Belial,  f  Or,  cordi.  •  2Chron.30:-37.  $  Heb.  Ay.  b  P»a. 
144:  ft,  etc.  e  PM.  27  :  5.  iP«a.97:2.  «1  Sam.  7:10.  f  Psi. 
106:9.  %  Or, great,  is  1  Sam.  30  :  ti;  P»a.  3: 1-fi.  k  1  Sara  24:  17, 
20.  ||  Heb.  with.  IPsa.  37:27.  *  Heh  kef  are  hi>  eye*,  jl'rov. 


5.  Sorrows  of  hell;  or,  as  in  the  margin,  cords, 
that  is,  nets  of  hell.  Snares  of  death  ;  nets  and 
snares  set  to  take  his  life. 

9.  Bowed  the  heavens;  bent  them  aside  as  a 
curtain. 

10.  Cherub ;    the  cherubim  are  represented  as 
the  bearers  of  (rod's  throne,  Ezek.  chap.  10. 

12.   Coals  of  fire  ;  lightnings.     Ver.  1-1. 

IS.   Channels  of  waters — foiunltiti'uiif  of  tin- 
world  ;  the  deep  abysses  of  the  sea.     Th> 
made  bare  by  the  convulsions  of  nature. 
674 


16.  Mat/y  waters  ;  numerous  and  great  troubles. 

18.  Prevented  me;  thrust  themselves  before  me 
and  intercepted  my  escape. 

26.  Show  thyself  froward;  be  opposed  to  those 
who  oppose  thee. 

28.  Light  my  candle;  grant  him  light  in  dark- 
ness. 

30.  Buckler ;  shield,  protection. 

.'«.  Like  Jtinrli  feet;  swift  and  surefooted. 
Upon  tuy  high  places ;  where  I  am  safe  from  mj 
enemies. 


Praise  for  deliverance. 


PSALM   XIX. 


God's  glory  in  creation. 


39  For    thou    hast    girded    me    with 
strength  unto  the  battle :  thou  hast  *sub- 
dued  under  me  those  that  rose  up  against 
rne. 

40  Thou  hast  also  given  me  the  necks  of 
mine  enemies ;  that  I  might  destroy  them 
that  hate  me. 

4 1  They  cried,  but  there  was  none  to  save 
them:  even  unto  the  LORD,  but  *he  an- 
swered them  not. 

42  Then  did  I  beat  them  small  as  the 
dust  before  the  wind :  I  did  cast  them  out 
as  the  dirt  in  the  streets. 

43  Thou   hast  delivered   me   from  the 
strivings  of  the  people;    and  thou  hast 
made  me  the  head  of  the  heathen  :  a  peo- 
ple1" whom  I  have  not  known  shall  serve 
me. 

44  As  t  soon  as  they  hear  of  me,  they 
shall  obey  rne:  the  +  strangers  shall  ^sub- 
mit themselves  unto  me. 

45  The  strangers  shall  fade  away,  and 
be  afraid  out  of  their  close  places. 

46  The  LORD  liveth ;  and  blessed  be  my 
Rock ;  and  let  the  God  of  my  salvation  be 
exalted. 

47  It  is  God  that  II  avengeth  me,   and 
eubdueth*  the  people  under  me. 

48  He   delivereth  me  from  mine  ene- 
mies :   yea,  thou  liftest  me  up  above  those 
that  rise   up   against  rne :  thou  hast  de- 
li vered  me  from  the  t  violent  man. 

49  Therefore  will  I  igive  thanks  unto 
thee,  O  LORD,  among  the  heathen,  and 
sing  praises  unto  thy  name. 

50  Great  deliverance  giveth  he  to  his 
king ;   and  showeth  mercy  to  his  anoint- 
ed, to  David,  and  to  his  seed  for  c  ever- 
more. 


PSALM  XIX. 


1  The  creation  showeth  God's  glory.     7  The  excellency 
of  his  law.     12  David  prayeth  for  grace. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 
rnHE  *  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God; 
JL  and  the  firmament  showeth  his  han- 
dywork. 

2  Day   unto  day  uttereth  speech,  and 
night  unto  night  showeth  knowledge. 

3  There   is   no    speech    nor    language, 
where$  their  voice  is  not  heard. 

4  Their  II  line  is  gone  out  through  all  the 
earth,  and  their  words  to  the  end  of  the 
world.     In  them  hath  he  set  a  taberna- 
cle for  the  sun, 

5  Which  is  as  a  bridegroom  coming  out 
of  his  chamber,  and  rejoiceth  as  a  strong 
man  to  run  a  race. 

6  His  going  forth  is  from  the  end  of  the 
heaven,  and  his  circuit  unto  the  ends  of  it : 
and  there  is  nothing  hid  from  the  heat 
thereof. 

7  The  *  law  of  the  LORD  is  perfect,  tcon- 
verting  the  soul :  the  testimony  of  the 
LORD  is  sure,  making  wise  the  simple. 

8  The   statutes  of  the  LORD  are  right, 
rejoicing  the  heart:  the  commandment  of 
the  LORD  is  pure,  enlightening  the  eyes. 

9  The  fear  of  the  LORD  is  clean,  endur- 
ing for  ever:  the  judgments  of  the  LORD 
are  ttrue  and  righteous  altogether. 

10  More   to  be  desired  are   they  than 
gold,  yea,  than  much  fine  gold:  sweeter 
also  than  honey  and  Hhe  honey-comb. 

1 1  Moreover  by  them  is  thy  servant 
warned :  and  in  keeping  of  them  there  is 
great  reward. 

12  Who    can    understand    his    errors? 
cleanse  thou  me  from  secret  faults. 


*  Hel).  caused  to  b 
hearing  of  t/te  e  ar. 
yield  feiyncd  obedie 
dcitroycth.    f  Heb. 


.     •  Jer.  11:11.    b  ISH.  55  :  5.    t  He\>.  At  the 

Heb.  torn  of  the  it'-anoer.      I  Heb.  lie,  or 

.     \\Heb.givelhavcngementiforme.     'Or, 


.  1  : 19,  20.      $   Heb. 
ieir  voice  it  heard. 
t  Or,  ratoring.      t 


ithout  their  voice  heard,  or  without 

I  Or,  rule,  or  direction.      *  Or,  doc- 
eb.  truth.      $  Heb.  the  dropping  of 


40.  The  necks  of  mine  enemies  ;  caused  my 
enemies  to  turn  their  backs  before  me.  Ex.  23  :  27. 

42.  Beat  them  small;  utterly  destroy  them. 

45.   Their  close  places  ;  their  fortresses. 

50.    To  his  seed  ;  to  whom  (rod  had  confirmed 

the  kingdom  for  ever.    2  Sam.  7  :  12,  16.     The  seed 

of  David  is,  in  a  special  sense,  Christ  ;    and,  in 

Christ,  all  who  have  like  precious  faith  with  David. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  Lord  is  the  safeguard  and  protector  of 
his  people,  and  supplication  to  him  in  all  times  of 
trouole  is  the  grand  means  of  deliverance. 

9.  At  the  appearance  of  (rod  all  the  elements  do 
him  homage,  and  as  his  servants  are  entirely  under 
his  control.  He  uses  them  and  disposes  of  them 
as  seemeth  good  in  his  sight. 

18.  In  times  of  calamity  the  Lord  is  the  support 
of  his  people,  and  he  will  deliver  and  save  all  who 
put  their  trust  in  him. 

25.  The  Lord  will  treat  men,  in  many  respects, 
as  they  treat  their  fellow-men.  Mat.  6  :  14.  15. 

32.  For  all  their  successes  the  people  of  God  are 
indebted  to  him,  and  to  him  they  give  the  glory. 

41  The  wicked  may  .call  upon  God  when  he 
will  /u»  answer:  they  may  seek  him  early  and  not 


find  him.  If  they  hate  knowledge  and  do  not 
choose  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  they  must  eat  the  fruit 
of  their  own  way,  and  be  filled  with  their  own  de- 
vices. Prov.  1 : 23-32. 

PSALM  XIX. 
1.  Declare ;  show,  manifest,  make  known. 

3.  No  speech — their  voice  is  not  heard;  they 
do  not  speak  in  words  to  the  ear,  but  to  the  under- 
standing and  the  feelings. 

4.  Tttfir  words ;  in  silence  spjjak  to  the  hearts 
of  those  who  attend  to  them. 

7.  The  law  of  the  Lord ;  the  doctrine  or  truth 
which  he  has  revealed.     Converting  the  soul; 
that  believes  and  obeys  it.     Making  wise;  all 
who  embrace  it. 

8.  The  statutes  of  the  Lord ;  -what  he  has  or- 
dained.    The  commandment  of  the  Lord ;  his 
requirements. 

9.  Clean;  pure  and  purifying.     Judgments; 
decisions,  especially  judicial  decisions. 

10.  More  to  be  desired — than  gold;  because 
true  and  right ;  making  wise,  excellent,  useful,  and 
happy  all  who  follow  them. 

12.  His  errors  ;  as  seen  in  the  light  of  the  per- 
fect and   all-comprehensive  law  of  God.     Secret 
675 


David  prayeth  for  grace. 


PSALM    XXI. 


Jl  thanksgiving  for  victory. 


13  Keep  back  thy  servant  also  from  pre- 
sumptuous sins ;  let  them  not  have  do- 
minion* over  me :  then  shall  I  be  upright, 
and  I  shall  be  innocent  from  *the  great 
transgression. 

14  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the 
meditation  of  my  heart,  be  acceptable  in 
thy  sight,  O  LORD,  my  t  strength,  and  my 
redeemer. 

PSALM  XX. 

1  The  church  blesseth  the  king  in  his  exploits.     7  Her 
confidence  in  God's  succor. 

^f  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  LORD  hear  thee  in  the  day  of  trou- 
ble; the  name  of  the  God  of  Jacob 
defend  t  thee; 

2  Send  II  thee  help  from  the  sanctuary, 
and  *  strengthen  thee  out  of  Zion  ; 

3  Remember  all  thy  offerings,  and  'ac- 
cept thy  burnt-sacrifice  ;  Selah. 

4  Grant  thee  according  to  thine  own 
heart,  and  fulfil  all  thy  counsel. 

5  We  will  rejoice  in  thy  salvation,  and 
in  the  name  of  our  God  we  will  set  up  our 
banners  :  the  LORD  fulfil  all  thy  petitions. 

6  Now  know  I  that  the  LORD  saveth  his 
anointed ;    he  will  hear  him  from  t  his 
holy  heaven  iwith  the  saving  strength 
of  his  right  hand. 

7  Some  trust  in  chariots,  and  some  in 
horses:  but  we  will  remember  the  name 
of  the  LORD  our  God. 

8  They  are  brought  down  and  fallen : 
but  we  are  risen,  and  stand  upright. 


t  Heb.  roc*.      t  Heb.  let  the 

igh  plnte.     &  Heb.  My  kelp.     \\  Heb.  tujrporl.     »  Heb.  /«>• 
ei.otmake/at;  I  Kings,  18:38;  2  Clmm.  7  :  1.      t  Heh.A«i»- 


»  Rom  6:  12-14. 
on  a  high  pl 


en  of  hit  halin 


, 
Heb.  ty  the  tlrength  of  the  talvatim  of. 


9  Save,  LORD:  let  the  King  hear  us  when 
we  call. 

PSALM  XXI. 

1  A  thanksgmng  for  victory.     7  Confidence  of  furthei 
success. 

\  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 
rnHE  king  shall  joy  in  thy  strength,  0 
_L  LORD;    and   in   thy    salvation    how 
greatly  shall  he  rejoice! 

2  Thou  hast  given  him  his  heart's  de- 
sire, and  hast  not  withholden  the  request 
of  his  lips.     Selah. 

3  For  thou   preveutest  him  with  the 
blessings    of   goodness:    thou    settest    a 
crown  of  pure  gold  on  his  head. 

4  He  asked  life  of  thee,  and  thou  gavest 
it  him,  even  length  of  days  for  ever  and 
ever. 

5  His  glory  is  great   in  thy  salvation  : 
honor  and  majesty   hast  thou  laid  upon 
him. 

6  For  thou  hast  *made  him  most  bless- 
ed for  ever :  thou  hast  II  made  him  exceed- 
ing bglad  with  thy  countenance. 

7  For  c  the  king  trusteth  in  the  LORD, 
and  through  the  mercy  of  the  Most  High 
he  shall  not  be  moved. 

8  Thy  hand  shall  d  find   out  all  thine 
enemies :  thy  right  hand  shall   find  out 
those  that  hate  thee. 

9  Thou   shalt  make  them  as  a  'fiery 
oven   in   the   time  of  thine    anger:  the 
LORD  shall  swallow  them  up  in  his  wrath, 
and  the  ffire  shall  devour  them. 

$  Heb.  lethimtobtblaiingi;  Gen.  12:2.  ||  Krb.gladdtd  him  with 
joy.  b  Pga.  4:6,  7;  16:  II.  c  I  Sara.  30:6;  P»a-  26 : 1.  *  Amoi 
"•2,3.  •  Mai  4:1.  'Iaa.26:ll. 


faults;  those  which  he  had  forgotten,  or  which 
had  escaped  his  notice. 

13.  Presumptuous  sins;  committed  against 
light  and  knowledge.  The  great  transgression  ; 
that  which  destroys  the  soul. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  In  the  creation  and  government  of  the  world, 
the  invisible  things  of  God,  even  his  eternal  power 
and  Godhead,  may  be  so  clearly  seen,  that  all  who 
do  not  render  him  spiritual  homage  will  be  without 
excuse.  Rom.  1 :  20. 

7.  The  written  word  of  God  is  perfect  as  a  rule 
of  faith  and  practice,  making  all  who  follow  it  wise 
unto  salvation ;  by  being  led  to  renounce  all  de- 
pendence upon  their  own  righteousness,  to  trust 
alone  for  acceptance  with  God  upon  the  atonement, 
righteousness,  and  intercession  of  Christ,  and  to 
seek  to  please  him  by  keeping  his  commandments. 

12.  The  more  men  become  acquainted  with  the 
Bible,  and  the  more  they  are  in  the  habit  of  com- 
paring their  hearts  and  lives  with  its  requirements, 
the  greater  will  be  their  conviction  of  the  number 
and  aggravations  of  their  sins,  and  of  their  need  of 
the  grace,  strength,  and  salvation  of  the  Redeemer. 

PSALM  XX. 

1.  Defend  thee;  by  the  manifestation  of  his 
power  and  grace.     In  these  words  the  church  prays 
for  her  divinely  appointed  head. 

2.  From  the  sanctuary — out  of  Zion;  where 
God  dwelt  between  the  cherubim. 

676 


6.  Hit  anointed ;  David  was  the  Lord's  anoint- 
ed, and  as  such  was  a  type  of  the  Messiah. 

7.  The  name  of  the  Lord;  his  manifestations 
of  himself  in  behalf  of  his  people. 

9.   The  King  ;  King  of  heaven,  Jehovah. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  manifestations  of  the  perfections  of  God 
are  a  sure  protection  of  his  people,  and  those  who 
trust  in  him  will  find  him  an  habitual  and  all-suf- 
ficient defence. 

5.  Those  who  form  their  plans  and  undertake 
their  enterprises  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  for 
the  purpose  of  honoring  him,  will  find  in  him  a 
ground  of  dependence  more  safe  and  more  effica- 
cious than  fleets  and  armies,  or  any  aid  that  mere 
creatures  can  afford. 

PSALM  XXI. 

3.  Preveutest  him;  meetest  him  as  a  friend 
and  helper. 

4.  He  asked,  life  of  thee  ;  the  life  here  spoken 
of  seems  to  be,  not  simply  David's  life  as  a  man, 
but  to  include  the  life  of  his  successors  upon  the 
throne  which  was  to  be  perpetuated  ll  for  ever  and 
ever  "  in  Christ. 

5.  Honor  and  -majesty  hast  thou  laid  upon, 
him. ;  by  establishing  the  throne  of  his  kingdom  for 
ever.    2  Sam.  7  :  13,  16. 

9.  As  a  fiery  oven  ;  utterly  consuming  them. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 
1.  The  Lord's  salvation  is  the  joy  and  rejuicing 


David,  in  great  distress, 


PSALM   XXII. 


seeketh  relief  from  God. 


10  Their 'fruit  shalt  thou  destroy  from 
the  earth,  and  their  seed  from  among  the 
children  of  men. 

1 1  For  they  intended  evil  against  thee  : 
they    imagined    a    mischievous     device, 
which  bthey  are  not  able  to  perform. 

12  Therefore  shalt   thou    'make  them 
turn  their  *back,   when  thou  shalt  make 
ready    thine    arrows    upon    thy    strings 
against  the  face  of  them. 

1 3  Be  thou  exalted,  LORD,  in  thine  c  own, 
strength  :  so  will  we  sing  and  praise  thy 
power. 

PSALM  XXII. 

1  David  complaineth  in  great  discouragement.     9  Ha 
prayeth  in  great  distress.     23  He  praiseth  God. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  tAijeleth  Shahar, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

MY  d  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  for- 
saken me?  why  art  thou  so  far  from 
helping*  me,  and  from  the  words  of  emy 
roaring? 

2  O  rny  God,  I  cry  in  the  daytime,  but 
thouhearest  not;  and  in  the  night  season, 
and  il  am  not  silent. 

3  But  thou  art  holy,  0  thou  that  inhab- 
itest  the  f  praises  of  Israel. 

4  Our    fathers    trusted   in    thee :    they 
trusted,  and  thou  didst  deliver  them. 

5  They  cried  unto  thee,  and  were  de- 
livered :  they  trusted  in  thee.  and  were 
not  confounded. 

6  But  I  am  a  *  worm,   and   no  man;  a 
reproach   of  men,   and  h  despised  of  the 
people. 

7  All  'they  that  see  me  laugh  me  to 
scorn :  they  *shoot  out  the  lip.  they  jshake 
the  head,  saying, 

8  He  ^trusted  on  the  LORD  that  he  would 
deliver  him:   let  him  k deliver  him,  *see- 
ins  he  delighted  in  him. 


9  But  thou  art  he  that  took  me  out  of 
the    womb:  thou  *  didst   make  me  hope 
when  I  was  upon  my  mother's  breasts. 

1 0  I  was  cast  upon  Ihee  from  the  womb  : 
thou '  art  my  God  from  my  mother's  belly. 

1 1  Be  not  far  from  me  ;  for  trouble  is 
near;  for  there  is  'I none  to  help. 

12  Many  bulls    have   compassed   me: 
strong  bulls  of  B^ishan   have  beset  me 
round. 

13  They  *gaped  upon  me  with   their 
I  mouths,  as  a  ravening  and  a  roaring  lion. 

14  I  am  poured  out  like  water,  and  all 
my  bones  are  tout  of  joint :   my  heart  is 
like  wax ;  it  is  melted  in  the  midst  of  my 
bowels. 

15  My  strength  is  dried  up  like  a  pot- 
sherd; and  my  tongue   cleaveth  to  my 
jaws;  and  thou  hast  brought  me  into  the 
dust  of  death. 

16  For  mdogs  have  compassed  me  :  the 
I  assembly  of  the  wicked  have  inclosed  me ; 
!  they"  pierced  my  hands  and  my  feet. 

171  "may  tell  all  my  bones  :  they  look 
and  stare  upon  me. 

18  They  part  my  garments  among  them, 
and  cast  lots  upon  my  vesture. 

19  But  be  not  thou  far  from  me,  0  LORD  : 
0  my  strength,  haste  thee  to  help  me. 

20  Deliver  my  soul  from  the  sword  ;  my 
darling*  from  the  *  power  of  the  dog. 

21  Save  me  from  the  Plion's  mouth:  for 
thou  hast  heard  me  from  the  horns  of  the 
unicorns. i 

22  I  'will  declare  thy  name  unto  my 
brethren  :  in  the  midst  of  the  congregation 
will  I  praise  thee. 

23  Ye  'that  fear  the  LORD,  praise  him  : 
all  ye  the  seed  of  Jacob,  glorify  him;  and 
fear  him,  all  ye  the  seed  of  Israel. 

24  For  he   hath   not  despised  nor  ab- 


•  Psa.  37  :  28. 
ihoulder.      c  Jo 
27:4«;    l.uke  -24 

b  Psa.  2:1, 
b9:19.      t 
.11.     4  Heb 

4.     *  O 

Or.  the  I 
my  tatv 

T,  let  them  at 
indofthem 
atian.      e   He 

a  hull,     f 
r~niny.      d 
b.5:7.     || 

Heb. 
Mat. 
Heb. 

§  Or,  keptctt  me  in  ta/ety.  1  Isa.  46 
er.  *  Heb.  opene  d  their  mwith*  again. 
2-2:16.  o  John  19:  -23;  -20  :  -.26-27.  « 

3;  49 
it  me. 

1.1:1.:-, 

:  I. 
)    Or 

:  14 

||  Heb 
tunder 
fHe 

nnl  a  heir- 
ed.  ra  Rev. 

Il.fllt/Jf0«. 

0:'J;  Heb. 

i  Mirk  In  :•:•).  etc.  ;  Ll 
t  He!,,  railed  himself. 

ke23: 
k  Ps 

:IS.  etc. 
i.  !H  :  14 

*  Heb.  ape  n 
t  Or,  i/h, 

j  Pss.  Ill:):  jr.. 
delight  in  him. 

2:11,  12.  •  Psa.  115:  11,  13. 

of  his  people.     They  glory  in  it,  as  the  ground  of  all 
their  present  blessings,  and  all  their  future  hopes. 

8.  However  long  God  may  bear  with  the  wicksd, 
and  however  numerous  the  blessings  which  he  may 
bestow  upon  them,  if  his  blessings  do  not  lead  them 
to  repentance,  but  are  abused,  they  will  only  be  the 
means  of  ripening  them  for  a  more  aggravated 
destruction. 

PSALM  XXII. 

This  psalm  has  its  chief  fulfilment  in  Christ.  It 
is  fulfilled  in  all  his  followers,  so  far  as  they  consti- 
tute his  body  and  suffer  with  him. 

1.  Jl/y  God,  my  God;  the  language  of  Christ 
on  the  cross.     Mat.  27  : 46. 

2.  Thou  hearest  not;  did  not  answer  in  the 
removal  of  his  sufferings. 

6.  /  am  a  u-orm ;  exceedingly  weak  and  de- 
spised, and  treated  with  contempt. 

7.  They  shoot  out  the  lip ;  expressive  of  the 
manner  in  which  the  multitude  treated  the  Saviour. 


8.  Let  him  deliver  him  ;  the  ironical  language 
of  his  opposers. 

9.  Thou  art  he  ;  the  language  of  the  Saviour, 
expressive  of  his  holy  confidence  in  God  the  Father. 

12.  Many  bulls ;  his  numerous,  fierce,  and  strong 
enemies,  llulls  of  Bashan  ;  the  fiercest  and 
strongest. 

14.  Poured  out  like  water ;  expressive  of  ex- 
treme weakness,  the  most  exhausting  sufferings. 

16.  They  pierced  my  hands  and  my  feet; 
Mat.  27  :  35^44 ;  John  19  :  23,  24. 

20.  My  darling  ;  an  expression  for  his  soul  or 
life,  as  his  most  precious  possession,  and  one  that 
could  not  be  replaced  when  destroyed. 

21.  The  horns  of  the  unicorns  ;  the  power  and 
malice  of  his  mightiest  and  most  cruel  opposers. 

2'2.  My  brethren  ;  the  redeemed,  whom  Christ 
made  his  brethren  by  taking  upon  himself  their  na- 
ture. Heb.  2:11-14.  The  victory  over  his  ene- 
mies, which  the  Saviour  here  anticipates,  is  shared 
by  all  his  followers. 

677 


Praise  for  deliverance. 


PSALM    XXIV. 


Trust  in  God's  grace. 


horred  the  affliction  of  the  afflicted ;  nei- 
ther hath  he  hid  his  face  from  him;  but 
when  he*  cried  unto  him,  he  heard. 

25  My  praise  shall  be  of  thee  in  the 
great  b  congregation  :  c  I  will  pay  my  vows 
before  them  that  fear  him. 

26  The  a  meek  shall  eat  and  be  satisfied : 
they  shall  praise  the  LORD  that  seek  him : 
your  heart  shall  live  for  ever. 

27  All  the  ends  of  the  world  shall  re- 
member and  turn  unto  the  LORD  :  and  all 
the  kindreds  of  the  nations  shall  worship 
before  thee. 

28  For  the  kingdom  is  the  LORD'S  :   and 
he  is  the  governor  among  the  nations. 

29  All  they  that  be  fat  upon  earth  shall 
eat  and  worship :   all  they  that  go  down 
to  the  dust  shall  bow  before  him  :  and 
none  can  keep  alive  his  own  soul. 

30  A  seed  shall  serve  him  ;  it  shall  be 
accounted  to  the  LORD  for  a  generation. 

31  They  shall  come,  and  shall  declare 
his  "righteousness  unto  a  people  that  shall 
be  born,  that  he  hath  done  this. 

PSALM   XXIII. 

David's  confidence  in  God's  grace. 
Tf  A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  LORD  is  my  f shepherd;  8I  shall 
not  want. 


2  He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  *green 
pastures  :  he  leadeth  me  beside  the  tstill 
waters. 

3  He  restoreth  my  soul :   he  leadeth  me 
in  the  paths  of  righteousness  for  his  name's 
sake. 

4  Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  val- 
ley of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no 
evil :  for  hthou  art  with  me;  thy  rod  and 
thy  staff  they  comfort  me. 

5  Thou  preparest  a  table  before  me  in 
the    presence    of    mine    enemies :    thou 
anointest*  my   head  with   oil ;   my  cup 
runneth  over. 

6  Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall  fol- 
low me  all  the  days  of  my  life  :  and  I  will 
dwell  in  the  house  of  the  LORD  » for  ever. 

PSALM    XXIV. 

1  God's  lordship  in  the  world.     3  The  citizens  of  his 
spiritual  kingdom.     7  An  exhortation  to  receive  him. 

f  A  Psalm  of  David. 

rnHE  earth  is  the  LORD'S,  and  the  fulness 
A-  thereof;  the  world,  and  they  that 
dwell  therein. 

2  For  he  hath  founded  it  upon  the  seas, 
and  established  it  upon  the  floods. 

3  Who  'shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of  the 
LORD?   or  who  shall  stand  in  his  holy 
place  ? 


«Heb.S:7.  b  Psa.  66 :  13,  IS.  c  Psa.  116:14;  Eccl.  5:4,  5.  d  Mat. 
5:6.    «  Rom.  3:21-26.  <  lsa.40:  11;  John  10:  11,14.    g  Ps.i.  84  :  11. 


•  Heb.  pa./urM  oj Under  graft,  f  Heb.  watert  „/ yuietnctt.  k  IB 
43:2.     £  Heb-makatfat.     §  Hfb.  to  length  of  any,,     i  IVt.  IS. 


26.  Shall  eat ;  of  the  feast  provided  by  the  Re- 
deemer, when  he  pays  his  vows  for  deliverance. 
The  allusion  is  to  the  sacrificial  vows  of  the  ancient 
Hebrews. 

27.  All  the  ends  of  the  world ;  people  of  all 
countries.     This  shall  be  the  fruit  of  the  Saviour's 
sufferings.     Isa.  53: 10,  11. 

28.  He  is  the  governor ;  the  rightful  King  of 
all  people. 

29.  All — that  be  fat ;  the  rich,  great,  and  pow- 
erful.     They  that  go  down  ;  the  poor,  afflicted, 
and  despised.     All  classes  must  partake  of  his  sal- 
vation, or  perish. 

30.  A  generation ;  a  posterity  that  shall  serve 
the  Lord. 

31.  Declare  his  righteousness ;  they  shall  de- 
clare to  those  who  come  after  them  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  Lord  as  the  ground  of  human  hope,  and 
what  he  has  done  for  the  lost  children  of  men. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  We  should  never  forget  that  all  the  sufferings 
of  the  Saviour  were  for  our  sakes,  that  we  might 
be  saved  from  the  pangs  of  the  second  death,  and 
inherit  everlasting  life  and  glory.  John  3  : 16. 

8.  The  exactness  with  which  the  circumstances 
of  our  Saviour's  crucifixion  were  foretold  more  than 
a  thousand  years  before  it  took  place,  is  evidence 
that  the  Bible  is  inspired,  and  that  holy  men  in  pre- 
paring it  wrote  as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  so  that  what  they  wrote  is  the  testimony 
of  God. 

16.  The  wicked,  in  crucifying  the  Lord  of  glory, 
did.  without  intending  it  or  thinking  of  it,  precisely 
what  God  declared  a  thousand  years  before  that 
they  would  do.  Acts  2  :  23. 

22.  The  Scriptures  were  fulfilled  not  only  in  the 
crucifixion  of  our  Lord,  but  also  in  his  resurrection 
and  the  events  which  followed. 
678 


29.  The  Scriptures  will  yet  be  fulfilled  in  the 
universal  spread  of  the  gospel,  and  in  all  people's 
bowing  in  cheerful  and  willing  obedience  to  the 
Saviour ;  owning  him  as  the  Lord  their  righteous- 
ness and  salvation,  and  giving  united,  hearty,  and 
everlasting  thanks  to  his  great  and  holy  name. 

PSALM  XXIII. 

1.  My  shepherd;   to  feed,  guide,  and  protect 
him. 

2.  Green  pastures;  expressive  of  the  refresh- 
ment and  support  which  by  his  ordinances  the  Lord 
grants  his  people. 

3.  His  name's  sake ;  the  display  of  his  perfec- 
tions. 

4.  Thy  rod  and  thy  staff;  for  his  guidance 
and  protection. 

5.  My  cup  ;  of  blessings. 

6.  In  the  house  of  the  Lord;  his  blissful  pres- 
ence. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Those  who  have  Jehovah  to  protect  and  pro- 
vide for  them,  will  not  want  any  good  thing.     He 
will  guide  them  by  his  counsel,  and    afterwards 
receive  them  to  glory. 

4.  To  the  believer,  even  the  valley  of  the  shadow 
of  death  will  be  illuminated  with  the  presence  and 
favor  of  Jehovah,  so  that  he  shall  fear  no  evil,  but 
when  absent  from  the  body,  shall  be  present  with 
the  Lord  and  rejoice  for  ever  in  the  fulness  of  hi* 
love. 

PSALM  XXIV. 

2.  Upon  ;  above  ;  God  has  fixed  the  earth  in  its 
present  situation  above   the  waters,  so  that  they 
cannot  overflow  it. 

3.  His  holy  place  ;  the  place  of  his  immediate 
presence  on  mount  Zion. 


David's  confidence 


PSALM   XXV. 


tn  prayei . 


4  He  *that  hath  clean  hands,  and  a  pure 
heart ;   who  hath  not  lifted  up  his  soul 
unto  vanity,  nor  sworn  deceitfully. 

5  He  'shall  receive  the  blessing  from 
the  LORD,  and  righteousness  from  the  God 
of  his  salvation. 

6  This  is  the  generation  of  them  that 
seek  him,  that  seek  thy  face,  tQ  Jacob. 
Selah. 

7  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  yc  gates  ;  and 
be  ye  lifted  up,  ye  everlasting  doors  ;  and 
the  King  of  glory  shall  come  in. 

8  Who  is  this  King  of  glory  ?  The  LORD 
strong  and  mighty,  the  LORD  mighty  in 
battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads,  0  ye  gates;  even 
lift  them  up.   ye   everlasting  doors;  and 
the  King  of  glory  shall  come  in. 

10  Who  is  this  King  of  glory?  The  LORD 
of  hosts,  he  is  the  King  of  glory.     Selah. 

PSALM   XXV. 

1  David's  confidence  in  prayer.     7  He  prayeth  for  re- 
mission of  sins,  16  and  for  help  in  affliction. 
T  A  Psalm  of  David. 

UNTO  thee,  0  LORD,  do  I  lift  up  my 
soul. 

2  0  my  God,  I  trust  in  thee  :   let  me  not 
be  b ashamed,  let  not  mine  enemies  tri- 
umph over  me. 

3  Yea,  let  none  that  wait  on  thee  be 
ashamed:    let  them  be  ashamed   wrhich 
transgress  without  cause. 

4  Show  c  me  thy  ways,  0  LORD  ;  teach 
me  thy  paths. 

5  Lead  me  in  thy  truth,  and  teach  me : 
for  thou  art  the  God  of  my  salvation  ;  on 
thee  do  I  wait  all  the  day. 

6  Remember,  0  LORD,  thy  t  tender  mer- 
cies and  thy  loving-kindnesses  ;  for  they 
have  been  ever  of  old. 


7  Remember  not  the  sins  of d  my  youth, 
nor  my  transgressions :  "according  to  thy 
mercy  remember  thou  me  for  thy  good- 
ness' sake,  0  LORD. 

8  Good  and  upright  is  the  LORD  :  there- 
fore will  he  teach  sinners  in  the  way. 

9  The  meek  will  he  guide  in  judgment : 
and  the  meek  will  he  teach  his  way. 

10  All  the  paths  of  the  LORD  are  mercy 
and  truth  unto  f  such  as  keep  his  covenant 
and  his  testimonies. 

11  For  sthy  name's  sake,  O  LORD,  par 
don  mine  iniquity;  for  it  is  h great. 

12  What  man   is  he  that   feareth   the 
LORD?  'him  shall  he  teach  in  the  way 
that  he  shall  choose. 

13  His  soul  shalU  dwell  at  ease;  and 
his  seed  shall  >  inherit  the  earth. 

14  The    k  secret  of  the  LORD  is  with 
them  that  fear  him  ;  and  II  he  will  show 
them  his  covenant. 

1 5  Mine  eyes  are  ever  toward  the  LORD  . 
for  he  shall  *pluck  my  feet  out  of  the  '  net. 

1 6  Turn  mthee  unto  me,  and  have  mercy 
upon  me ;  for  I  am  desolate  and  afflicted. 

17  The  troubles  of  my  heart  are  "en- 
larged :  oh  bring  thou  me  out  of  my  dis- 
tresses. 

18  LooK  upon  mine  affliction  and  my 
pain ;  and  forgive  all  my  sins. 

19  Consider  mine  enemies;  for  they  are 
many;    and  they   hate  me  with  tcruel 
hatred. 

20  Oh  keep  my  soul,  and  deliver  me : 
let  me  not  be   ashamed;  for  I  put  my 
trust  in  thee. 

21  Let   integrity   and  uprightness  pre- 
serve me ;  for  I  wait  on  thee. 

22  Redeem0  Israel,  0  God,  out  of  all 
his  troubles. 


»  Heb.  The  clean  of  hand*.  »  Isa.  33:15-17.  t  Or,  O  God  of 
Jacob,  b  Psa.  1-i:  4,5;  Isa.  49:23.  c  Isa.  2:3;  Jer.  60:  5.  t  Heb. 
dowels;  Isa.  IB:  15.  d  Job  13 :  tti.  e  Paa.nl  :1.  f  Hos.  14:9. 
g  Psa.  79:9;  Ezek.:)6:  M.3-2 ;  I  John  9:  1-2.  k  Rom.  ft:  1S-21.  •  Psa. 


3'2 : 8;  37  :  23.  \  Heb.  lodge  inyoodnest.  i  Psa.  37  :  1 1 ,  2-2.  k  Pro*. 
3 : 32  ;  John  7:17;  Kph.  1  :  9,  1 8.  ||  Or,  hit  covenant  to  make  then 
know  it.  *  Hab.  briny  forth.  1  Psa.  I  -24 :  7,  8.  m  Mio.  7:19. 
n  Hab.  3:17-19.  t  Heb  hatred  of  violence,  a  Psa.  130:8. 


4.  Clean — pure;  upright  in  heart  and  life. 

6.  Him  ;  the  God  of  salvation. 

7.  Lift  up  your  heads ;  sung,  it  is  supposed, 
when  the  ark,  the  symbol  of  (rod's  presence,  entered 
mount  Zion,  typifying  our  Lord's  ascension. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  As  Jehovah  is  the  creator  and  preserver,  so  lie 
is  the  owner  of  the  world  and  all  things  therein; 
and  he  has  a  perfect  right  to  govern  and  dispose  of 
all  as  seetneth  good  in  his  sight. 

4.  Purity  of  heart  and  of  life  is  essential  to  our 
enjoying  the  presence  and  favor  of  Jehovah,  and  is 
the  evidence  of  our  being  interested  in  his  salvation. 

8.  The   King  of  glory  is  mighty  to   save  and 
mighty  to  destroy ;  his  friends  through  his  grace 
will  be  saved  with  an  everlasting  salvation,  and  his 
enemies  be  utterly  and  for  ever  destroyed. 

PSALM  XXV. 

8.  In  tli.e  way ;  the  way  of  truth  and  of  duty 
God  will  teach  to  all  sinners  who  feel  their  need  of 
being  taught,  and  are  disposed  to  learn  of  him. 
Mat.  11 : 28-30. 


10.  The  paths  of  the  Lord;  the  ways  in  which 
he  deals  with  his  people  are  wise,  faithful,  and  gra- 
cious, however  trying  and  mysterious  they  may 
sometimes  be. 

14.  The  secret  of  the  Lord  ;  his  intimate  friend- 
ship, with  the  blessedness  and  prosperity  which  it 
gives. 

15.  Out  of  the  net ;  deliver  him  from  his  ene- 
mies. 

18.  My  sins  ;  the  cause  of  his  troubles. 
22.  Israel ;  the  people  of  God. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  Right  views  of  ourselves  will  lead  us  to  feel 
our  need  of  being  taught  of  God,  and  habitually  to 
seek  help  from  him. 

7.  Sins  committed  in  youth  may,  even  when  re- 
pented of,  greatly  imbitter  the  comforts  of  age,  and 
be  felt  in  their  effects  to  the  end  of  life. 

11.  The  greatness  of  one's  iniquities  is  no  insu- 
perable barrier  to  their  being  pardoned,  and  may, 
in  some  cases,  be  pleaded  as  a  reason  why  the  Lord, 
to  the  honor  of  his  abounding  grace,  should  show 
mercy.    Rom.  5 :  20. 

679 


David's  faith 


PSALM    XXVII 


in  God's  protection. 


PSALM    XXVI. 


DaviJ  resorteth  unto  God  in  confidence  of  his  integrity. 

Tf  A  Psalm  of  DaviJ. 

TUDGE  me,  O  LORD  ;  for  I  have  walked 
«J  in  mine  integrity  :  I  have  trusted  also 
in  the  LORD  ;  therefore  I  shall  not  slide. 

2  Examine  *me,  0  LORD,  and  prove  me; 
tryb  my  reins  and  my  heart. 

3  For  thy  loving-kindness  is  before  mine 
eyes :  and  I  have  walked  in  thy  truth. 

4  1  c  have  not  sat  with  vain   persons, 
neither  will  I  go  in  with  dissemblers. 

5  I  have  hated  the  congregation  of  evil- 
doers; and  will  not  sit  with  the  wicked. 

6  I  will d  wash  my  hands  in  innocency : 
so  will  I  compass  thine  altar,  0  LORD  : 

7  That  I  may  publish  with  the  voice  of 
thanksgiving,  and  tell  of  all  thy  wondrous 
works. 

8  LORD,  I  have  'loved  the  habitation  of 
thy  house,  and  the  place  *where  thine 
honor  dwelleth. 

9  Gather*  not  my  soul  with  sinners,  nor 
my  life  with  t bloody  men': 

10  In  whose  hands  is  mischief,  and  their 
right  hand  is  *full  of  bribes. 

11  But  as  for  me,  I  wrill  walk  in  mine 
integrity :    redeem  me,  and  be,  merciful 
unto  me. 

12  My  footf  standeth  in  an  even  place  : 
in  the  congregations  will  I  bless  the  LORD. 

PSALM   XXVII. 

1  David  sustaineth  his  faith  by  the  power  of  God,  4  by 
his  love  to  the  service  of  God,  9  and  by  prayer. 

^f  A  Psalm  of  DaviJ. 

rpHE  *  LORD  is  my  light  and  my  salva- 
_L  tion;  whom  shall  I  fear?  the  LORD  is 


the  strength  of  my  life  ;  of  whom  shall  I 
be  afraid  ? 

2  When  the  wicked,  even  mine  enemies 
and  my  foes,  I!  came  upon   me  to  eat  up 
my  flesh,  they  stumbled  and  fell. 

3  Though  a  host  should  encamp  against 
me,  my  heart  shall  not  fear;  though  war 
should  rise  against  me,  in  this  will  I  be 
confident. 

4  One  thing  have  I  desired  of  the  LORD, 
that  will  I  seek  after;  that  I  may  ''dwell 
in  the  house  of  the  LORD  all  the  days  of 
my  life,  to     behold  the   'beauty  of  the 
LORD,  and  to  inquire  in  his  temple. 

5  ForJ  in  the  time  of  trouble  he  shall 
hide  me  in  his  pavilion  :   in  the  secret  of 
his  tabernacle  shall  he  hide  me  ;  he  shall 
set  me  up  upon  a  rock. 

6  And  now  shall  my  head  be  lifted  up 
above  mine  enemies  round  about  me : 
therefore   will  I  offer  in  his  tabernacle 
sacrifices  of  tjoy ;  I  will  sing,  yea,  I  will 
sing  praises  unto  the  LORD. 

7  Hear,  0  LORD,  when  I  cry  with  my 
voice  :    have  mercy  also  upon  me,  and 
answer  me. 

8  When*  thou  saidst.  Seek  ye  my  face ; 
my  heart  said  unto  thee,  Thy  face,  LORD, 
will  I  seek. 

9  Hide  not  thy  face  far  from  me;  put 
not  thy  servant  away  in  anger  :  thou  hast 
been  my  help  ;  leave  me  not,  neither  for- 
sake me,  0  God  of  my  salvation. 

10  When  my  father  and  my  mother  for- 
sake me,  then  the  LORD  will  $  take  me  up. 

11  Teach  me  thy  way,   0  LORD,   and 
lead  me  in  a  II  plain  path,  because  of  *mine 
enemies. 


•  P.a.  l:!0:'23.  b  Zech.  13:9.  e  P.a.  1  : 1.  il  Ex.  30:  19.  20. 
«  P»a.  37  :  4 :  84 :  1,  2.  *  Heb.  of  the  tabernacle  of  thine  h.,n,»: 
f  Or,  Take  not  away.  J  Heb.  men  of  blood.  \  \\vb.Jitlcd  with. 
(  P»«.  40  :t.  l  Mic.  7  :  7,  8.  |J  Heb.  approached  against.  I.  1's.i 


1.1 :  4.  i  Psa.  «3:2.  *  Or.  delight,  j  Isa.  4  : 6,  6.  t  Hel>.  ihaut 
ing.  J  Or,  My  heart  laid  unto  thee.  Let  my  fuce  leek  lliy  face. 
4  Heb.  gather  me;  Isa  40:11.  ||  Heb.  way  ofplalnneli ;  Psa. 
•-'«  :  12.  •  Heb.  th.ie  which  obttrvt  me  ;  Pan.  f> :  8. 


14.  The  blessedness  of  serving  (rod  is  known  only 
oy  being  experienced,  and  can  be  known  in  no  other 
•way. 

18.  Sin  is  viewed  by  the  penitent  soul  as  the  cause 
of  all  his  troubles ;  and  he  is  more  anxious  to  be  de- 
livered from  it  than  from  all  outward  distresses. 

22.  The  benevolent  soul  desires  and  prays  for  the 
choicest  of  heaven's  blessings  not  only  on  itself,  but 
on  all  who  love  and  serve  the  Lord,  throughout  the 
earth. 

PSALM  XXVI. 

4.  Vain  persons;  persons  of  falsehood.  Dis- 
temblers ;  hypocrites. 

6.  Wash  my  kands;  avoid  all  impurity.  Com- 
pass tkine  altar  ;  offer  sacrifices  to  God. 

8.  The  place  ;    in  which  God  manifested   his 
presence. 

9.  Gather  not  my  soul  with  sinners;  take 
not  away  my  soul  with  sinners. 

12.  Even  place;  on  firm,  solid  ground. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  humble  and  penitent  believer  will  not  trust 
to  his  own  heart,  but  knowing  its  deceitfulness  he 
will  habitually  apply  to  God  to  search  him  and  try 
him.  to  show  him  what  wickedness  there  maybe  in 
him,  and  to  lead  him  in  the  way  everlasting. 
680 


6.  An  indispensable  preparation  for  worshipping 
God  acceptably,  is  the  putting  away  of  iniquity  in 
heart  and  life.  Mat.  5 :  23,  24. 

8.  Th*  dwelling-place  of  God  is  peculiarly  dear  to 
his  people,  and  their  joy  in  the  manifestations  of  his 
presence  gives  them  reason  to  hope  that  they  shall 
dwell  with  him  for  ever. 

11.  While  the  people  of  God  are  careful  to  be 
sincere,  upright,  and  honest  in  their  lives,  and  trust 
for  salvation  only  in  the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus,  they  stand  on  firm  ground,  and  may  walk  in 
safety  through  all  the  snares  and  dangers  of  life. 

PSALM  XXVII. 

1.  My  salvation  ;  Saviour,  author  of  salvation 

2.  Eat  up  my  Jli'flt  ;  destroy  me. 

3.  In  this;  that  God  would  be  his  salvation. 

4.  The  house  of  the  Lord ;   the  place  of  his 
manifested  presence. 

5.  His  pavilion  ;  where  he  himself  dwells,  and 
where  I  shall  be  safe  from  all  the  assaults  of  mr 
foes.     Secret ;  hiding-place,  as  the  original  word 
is  elsewhere  rendered.     Psa.  3'J  :  7  ;  91 :  1. 

8.  Thy  face,  Lord,  will  I  seek ;  his  inclina- 
tions corresponded  with  his  duty. 

10.  When  'tin/  fatlmr  mitl  my  mother  forsake 
me  ;  in  times  of  the  most  complete  desertion.  He 


Appeal  unto  God. 


PSALM    XXIX. 


His  powerful  protection. 


12  Deliver  me  not  over  unto  the  will  of 
mine   enemies  :    for  false  witnesses  arc 
risen  up  against  me,  and  such  as  breathe 
out  cruelty. 

13  /  had  fainted ,  unless  I  had  believed 
to  'see  the  goodness  of  the  LORD  in  the 
land  of  the  living. 

14  Wait  on  the  LORD:  be  of  good  cour- 
age, and  he  shall  strengthen  thy  heart : 
wait,  I  say,  on  the  LORD. 

PSALM    XXVIII. 

1  David  prayeth  earnestly  against  his  enemies.    6  He 
blesseth  God.     9  He  prayeth  for  the  people. 

IT  -A-  Psalm  of  David. 

TT  NTO  thee  will  I  cry,  0  LORD,  my  rock ; 
U  be  not  silent  *  to  me  :  lest,  if  thou  be 
silent  to  me,  I  become  like  them  that  go 
down  into  the  pit. 

2  Hear  the  voice  of  my  supplications, 
when  I  cry  unto  thee,  when  bl  lift  up  my 
hands  toward  tthy  holy  oracle. 

3  Draw c  me  not  away  with  the  wicked, 
and  with  the  workers  of  iniquity,  which 
speak  peace  to  their  neighbors,  but  mis- 
chief is  in  their  hearts. 

4  Give  them  according  to  their  deeds, 
and  according  to  the  wickedness  of  their 
endeavors  :  give  them  after  the  work  of 
their  hands  ;  render  to  them  their  desert. 

5  Because*1  they  regard  not  the  works 
of  the  LORD,  nor  the    operation   of  his 
hands,  he  shall  destroy -them,  and  not 
build  them  up. 


6  Blessed  be  the  LORD,  because  he  hath 
heard  the  voice  of  my  supplications. 

7  The  LORD  is  my  strength  and  my  shield; 
my  heart  trusted  in  him,  and  I  am  helped : 
therefore  my  heart  greatly  rejoiceth ;  and 
with  my  song  will  I  praise  him. 

8  The  LORD  is  t  their  strength,  and  he  is 
the  *  saving  strength  of  his  anointed. 

9  Save  thy  people,  and  e  bless  thine  in- 
heritance :  II  feed  them  also,  and  lift  their- 
up  for  ever. 

PSALM    XXIX. 

1  David  exhorteth  princes  to  give  glory  to  God,  3  by 
reason  of  his  power,  11  and  protection  of  his  people. 

Tf  A  Psalm  of  David. 

(~^  I VE f  unto  the  LORD,O  ye  *mighty.  give 
v3T  unto  the  LORD  e glory  and  strength. 

2  Give  unto  the  LORD  the  t  glory  due 
unto  his  name  ;  worship  the  LORD  in  the 
beauty  *  of  b  holiness. 

3  The  voice  of  the  LORD  is  upon  the 
waters  :    the  God  of  glory  thundereth : 
the  LORD  is  upon  $many  waters. 

4  The  voice  of  the  LORD  75  II  powerful ; 
the  voice  of  the  LORD  is  *full  of  majesty. 

5  The  voice  of  the  LORD  breaketh  the 
cedars  ;  yea,  the  LORD  breaketh  the  ce- 
dars of  Lebanon. 

6  He  maketh  them  also  to  skip  like  a  calf; 
Lebanon  and  Sirion  like  a  young  unicorn. 

7  The  voice  of  the  LORD  t  divideth  the 
flames  of  fire. 

8  The  voice  of  the  LORD  shaketh  the 


•  F.ph.  i:8.  «  Heb.  from,  b  P»a.  13*  :2.  -  f  Or,  the  oracle  of 
thy  tanctuary.  cp3i,.li5:5.  <i  Job  34  :  46,  27.  t  Or, Aw.  $  Helj. 
ftrtngthof  talvation.  e  I  King8,  8:51,  Kl.  ||  Or,  rule;  Mic.  7  :  14. 
<  IChron.  lo:-28,29;  Psa.  96  :  7-9.  "  Heb.  toni  «/  the  mighty  ; 


Psu.S9:6.  gRev.5:ll-14.  t  Heb.  honor  of  hit  name,  t  Or, 
his  glorio-ut  tanctuary.  b  2Chron.  20:  il ;  Psa.90:17.  $  Or, 
great.  \\  Heb.  in  power.  *  Heb.  in  majesty,  f  Heb.  cvlteth 


mentions  father  and  mother,  because  they  are  the 
last  to  forsake  one. 

14.  Wait  on  the  Lord;  by  prayer  and  supplication, 
and  in  the  use  of  all  the  appointed  means  of  grace. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

I.  Those  who  have  God  for  their  Saviour,  Pro- 
tector, and  Guide,  have  no  reason  to  fear,  but  may 
walk  through  life  and  through  the  valley  of  the 
shadow  f>{  death,  unmoved  by  the  enemies  and  dan- 
gers that  may  surround  them. 

5.  God's  favor  and  friendship  constitute  a  more 
effectual  protection  than  all  earthly  resources.     The 
man  whose  feet  God  sets  upon  a  rock  cannot  be  cast 
down  by  the  assaults  of  his  enemies. 

6.  Though  the  believer  will  come  off  conqueror 
and  more  than  conqueror  over  all  his  foes,  yet  it 
will  be  wholly  through  the  grace  of  God,  and  to 
him  he  will  give  all  the  glory. 

10.  Though  the  believer  should  be  forsaken  of 
all  earthly  friends,  and  even  have  not  where  to  lay 
his  head,  God  will  befriend  him,  provide  for  him, 
and  bestow  upon  him  all  which  he  needs  and  which 
will  promote  his  highest  good. 

II.  The  believer  who  is  surrounded  by  powerful 
and  crafty  foes  has  especial  need  to  pray  for  divine 
guidance,  that  he  may  be  preserved  from  every  false 
step  and  kept  in  the  path  of  duty. 

14.  Waiting  upon  the  Lord  in  the  way  of  his 
appointment,  his  people  will  renew  their  strength, 
•will  mount  up  on  wings  as  eagles,  run  and  not  be 
weary,  walk  and  not  faint. 


PSALM  XXVIII. 

1.  My  rock ;  my  firm,  and  unfailing  support. 

2.  Iky  holy  oracle  ;  the  inner  sanctuary,  where 
God  dwelt  between  the  cherubim. 

3.  Draw  me  not  away ;  take  me  not  away  to 
punishment. 

8.  Their  strength  ;  the  strength  of  his  people. 
His  anointed;  David,  as  the  anointed  head  of 
God's  people,  representing  Christ  who  is  in  a  higher 
sense  the  anointed  of  God. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Nothing  but  the  grace  of  God  and  constant 
help  from  him,  can  keep  even  believers  from  falling 
away  to  their  own  destruction. 

5.  Disregard  of  God  and  his  ways,  is  the  means 
of  destruction  to  those  who  continue  in  it. 

7.  Trust  in  the  Lord  is  the  sure  means  of  defence 
from  all  enemies,  and  a  preparation  for  everlasting 
joy  and  praise. 

PSALM  XXIX. 
1.  Give;  ascribe. 

3.  The  voice  of  the  Lord ;  as  in  a  storm  of 
lightning  and  thunder. 

6.  Sirion ;  the  Zidonian  name  of  Hermon,  a 
summit  of  Anti-Lebanon. 

7.  Divideth  the  flames  of  fire ;    parteth  the 
lightnings. 

8.  Kadesh  ;  a  wilderness  on  the  southern  boun- 
dary of  Palestine. 

681 


David  exhorteth 


PSALM  XXXI. 


to  praise  God. 


wilderness  ;  the  LOUD  shaketh  the  wil- 
derness of  Kadesh. 

9  The  voice  of  the  LORD  maketh  the 
hinds  to  *calve,  and  discovereth  the  for- 
ests :   and  'in  his  temple  tdoth  every  one 
speak  of  his  glory. 

10  The  LORD  sitteth  upon  the  bflood; 
yea,  the  LORD  sitteth  cKing  for  ever. 

11  The  LORD  will  give  *  strength  unto 
his  people ;  the  LORD  will  bless  his  people 
with  epeace. 

PSALM  XXX. 

1  David  praiseth  God  for  his  deliverance.  4  He  exhort- 
eth others  to  praise  him  by  example  of  God's  dealing 
with  him. 

TT  A  Psalm  and  Song  at  the  dedication  of  the 
house  of  David. 

T  WILL  extol  thee,  0  LORD  ;  for  thou 

JL  hast  lifted  me  up,  and  hast  not  made 

my  foes  to  rejoice  over  me. 

2  0  LORD  my  God,  I  cried  unto  thee, 
and  thou  hast  healed  me. 

3  0  LoRDi  fthou  hast  brought  up  my 
soul  from  the  grave  :   thou  hast  kept  me 
alive,  that  I  should  not  go  down  to  the  pit. 

4  Sing  unto  the  LORD,  O  ye  saints  of 
his,  and  give  thanks  t  at  the  remembrance 
of  his  holiness. 

5  For  *  his  anger  endureth  but  a  moment : 
in  his  favor  is  life :  weeping  may  endure  II for 
a  night,  but  *joy  comet k  in  the  morning. 

6  And  in  my  prosperity  I  said,  I  shall 
never  be  moved. 

7  LORD,  by  thy  favor  «thou  hast  tmade 
my  mountain  to  stand  strong  :  thou  didst 
hide  thy  face,  and  I  was  troubled. 

8  I  h cried  to  thee,  O  LORD;  and  unto 
the  LORD  I  made  supplication. 


9  What  profit  is  there  in  my  blood,  when 
I  go  down  to  the  pit?     Shall  the  dust 
praise  thee?  shall  it  declare  thy  truth? 

10  Hear,  0  LORD,  and  have  mercy  upon 
me :  LORD,  be  thou  my  helper. 

11  Thou  hast 'turned  for  me  my  mourn- 
ing into  dancing:   thou  hast  put  off  my 
sackcloth,  and  girded  me  with  gladness  ; 

12  To  the  end  that  my  t  glory  may  sing 
praise  to  thee,  and  not  be  silent.    0  LORD 
my  God,  I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee  for 
ever. 

PSALM   XXXI. 

1  David  showing  his  confidence  in  God  craveth  his  help. 
7  He  rejoiceth  in  his  mercy.  9  He  prayeth  in  his 
calamity.  19  He  praiseth  God  for  his  goodness. 

TT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

IN  Hhee,  O  LORD,  do  I  put  my  trust ;  let 
me  never  be  ashamed :  deliver  me  in 
thy  k  righteousness. 

2  Bow  down  thine  ear  to  me ;  deliver  me 
speedily:  be  thou  hny  strong  rock,  for  a 
house  of  defence  to  save  me. 

3  For  thou  art  my  rock  and  my  for- 
tress ;  therefore  for  thy  name's  sake  lead 
me,  and  guide  me. 

4  Pull  me  out  of  the  net  that  they  have 
laid  privily  for  me  :    for  thou   art  my 
strength. 

5  Into  thy  'hand  I  commit  my  spirit: 
thou  hast  redeemed  me,  0  LORD  God  of 
truth. 

6  I  have  hated  them  that  regard  m  lying 
vanities  :  but  I  trust  in  the  LORD. 

7  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in  thy  mer- 
cy :  for  thou  hast  considered  my  trouble  ; 
thou  hast  "known  my  soul  in  adversities  ; 


•  Or,  be  in  pai».  »  Psa.  63  : 2.  t  Or,  every  mhit  of  it  utteretk. 
b  Gen.  8 :  1 ,  2.  c  P»a.  2:6-9.  *  Isa.  40  :  Zvt-fll.  •  Psa.  8S :  8, 10. 
f  Isa.  38:17.  t  Or ,  to  the  memorial.  }  Heb.  there  is  but  a  mo- 
ment m  kit  anger.  \\  Heb.  m  t ke  evening.  *  Heb.  tinging.  R  Psa. 


18  :  3S,  36.  f  Heb.  tcttleditrenallifurmy  mountain,  k  Psa.  34  :  & 
I  Psa.  126:1,2;  Isa.  61:3.  $  Tliat  is,  tongue,  or  tout  ;  Psa.  16:9. 
j  Psa.  71: 1-4.  k  p»a.  143:1.  $  Heb.  to  me  for  a.  rock  of  itrength. 
1  Luke  23:  46;  Acts  7:  59.  m  Jona!i  2  :  8.  n  Psa.  142:3. 


9.  Discovereth  the  forests ;    strips  them  bare 
by  tempests.     In  his  temple;  the  place  where 
Jehovah  manifests  his  glory,  and  his  people  meet 
to  worship  and  adore  him. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  All  the  blessings  which  are  enjoyed  even  by 
the  most  mighty  of  God's  creatures,  come  from  God, 
and  lay  them  under  peculiar  obligations  to  love  and 
adore  him. 

4.  The  voice  of  the  Lord  in  thunder,  lightning, 
earthquakes,  and  tempests  is  omnipotent ;  nothing 
can  stand  before  it.  He  speaks,  and  it  is  done  ;  ac- 
complishing his  pleasure  in  heaven,  on  earth,  and 
throughoutall  places  of  his  vastdominion.  Nonecan 
stay  his  power,  or  say  to  him,  What  doest  thou  ? 

10.  Amidst  all  the   convulsions  of  nature,   the 
Lord  reigns,  King  over  all ;  giving  strength,  secu- 
rity, and  joy  to  his  people,  and  overruling  all  to 
work  out  for  them  an  exceeding  and   an  eternal 
weight  of  glory. 

PSALM  XXX. 

Title ;  others  render  this  title  thus :  A  Psalm,  a 
Soiig  of  dedication  for  the  house,  by  David; 
and  they  suppose  the  reference  to  be  to  the  thresh- 
ing-floor of  Oman  the  Jebusite,  which  David  pur- 
chased upon  the  occasion  of  the  pestilence  with 
which  Israel  was  visited  for  his  sin  in  numbering 
682 


the  people.  Of  this  David  said,  "  This  is  the  house 
of  the  Lord  God,"  1  Chron.  22 : 1,  and  it  seems 
probable,  from  the  verses  that  follow,  that  he  then 
dedicated  that  spot  as  the  site  of  the  future  temple. 
With  this  supposition  the  contents  of  the  psalm  well 
;ree. 

1.  Extol;  praise. 

7.  Made  my  mountain  to  stand slroii g ;  given 
me  steadfast  prosperity. 

11.  Dancing;  joy. 

12.  My  glory ;  my  tongue,  or  my  soul. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Prayer  is  the  grand  means  of  deliverance  from 
trouble ;  and  when  deliverance  is  granted,  devout 
praises  should  be  rendered  to  God,  the  author  and 
giver  of  all  good. 

6.  Continued  prosperity  often  leads  men  to  forget 
their  dependence  on  God,  and  makes  affliction  need- 
ful to  teach  them  that  all  their  blessings  come  from 
him. 

11.  God  brings  his  people  out  of  trouble,  that 
they  may  unite  in  praising  and  adoring  him. 

PSALM  XXXI. 

2.  My  strong  rock;  his  almighty  protection. 
4.   They ;  his  enemies. 

7.  Known  my  smd ;  acknowledged  and  deliv 
ered  me. 


God's  goodness  praised. 


PSALM   XXXII. 


Remission  of  sins. 


8  And  hast  not  shut  me   up   into  the 
hand  of  the  enemy:  "thou  hast  set  my 
feet  in  a  large  room. 

9  Have  mercy  upon  me,  0  LORD,  for  I 
am  in  trouble :  mine  eye  is  consumed  with 
grief,  yea,  my  soul  and  my  belly. 

10  For  b  my  life  is  spent  with  grief,  and 
my  years  with  sighing :   my  strength  fail- 
eth  because  of  mine  iniquity,  and  my 
bones  are  consumed. 

Ill  was  a  reproach  among  all  mine 
enemies,  but  especially  among  rny  c  neigh- 
bors, and  a  fear  to  mine  acquaintance :  they 
that  did  see  me  without  fled  from  me. 

1 2  I  am  forgotten  as  a  dead  man  out  of 
mind :  I  am  like  a  *broken  vessel. 

13  For  I   have   heard   the   slander  of 
many :    fear  was  on  every  side :    while 
they  took  counsel  together  against  me, 
they  devised  to  take  away  my  life. 

1 4  But  I  trusted  in  thee,  0  LORD  :  I  said, 
Thou  art  my  God. 

15  My  times  are  in  thy  hand:    deliver 
me  from  the  hand  of  mine  enemies,  and 
from  them  that  persecute  me. 

16  Make  dthy  face  to  shine  upon  thy 
servant:  save  me  for  thy  mercies'  sake. 

17  Let  me  not  be  ashamed,  0  LORD  ;  for 
I  have  called  upon  thee :  let  the  wicked 
be  ashamed,  and  let  them  be  tsilent  in  the 
grave. 

18  Let  the  lying  lips  be  put  to  silence; 
which   speak   +  grievous  things   proudly 
and  contemptuously  against  the  righteous. 

19  0/thow  e  great  is  thy  goodness,  which 
thou  hast  laid  up  for  them  that  fear  thee ; 
tvhich  thou  hast  wrought  for  them  that 
trust  in  thee  before  the  sons  of  men  ! 

20  Thou  shalt  hide  them  in  the  secret 
of  thy  presence  from  the  pride  of  man: 
thou  fshalt  keep  them  secretly  in  a  pa- 
vilion from  the  strife  of  tongues. 

21  Blessed  be  the  LORD:    for  he   hath 


showed  me  his  marvellous  kindness  in  a 
strong*  city. 

22  For  I  said  in  my  haste,  I  am  cut  goff 
from  before  thine  eyes :  nevertheless  thou 
heardest  the  voice  of  my  supplications 
when  I  cried  unto  thee. 

23  Oh  love  the  LORD,  all  ye  his  saints : 
for  the  LORD  preserveth  the  faithful,  and 
plentifully  rewardeth  the  proud  doer. 

24  Be  of  good   courage,  and   he   shall 
strengthen  your  heart,  all  ye  that  hope  in 
the  LORD. 

PSALM  XXXII. 

1  Blessedness  consisteth  in  remission  of  sins.  3  Con- 
fession of  sins  giveth  ease  to  the  conscience.  8  God's 
promises  bring  joy. 

Tf  A  Psalm  of  David,  IIMaschil. 
"DLESSED  bis  he  whose  transgression  is 
_D  forgiven,  whose  sin  is  covered. 

2  Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom  the 
LORD  '  imputeth  not  iniquity,  and  in  whose 
spirit  there  is  no  guile. 

3  When  I  kept  silence,  my  bones  waxed 
old  through  my  roaring  all  the  day  long. 

4  For  day  and  night  thy  hand  was  heavy 
upon  me  :  my  moisture  is  turned  into  the 
drought  of  summer.     Selah. 

5  I   acknowledged  my   sin   unto   thee, 
and  mine  iniquity  have  I  not  hid.    I  said, 
P  will  confess  my  transgressions  unto  the 
LORD  ;  and  thou  forgavest  the  iniquity  of 
my  sin.     Selah. 

6  For  kthis  shall  every  one  that  is  god- 
ly pray  unto  thee  in  a  time  *when  thou 
mayest  be  'found  :  surely  in  the  floods  of 
great  "waters  they  shall  not  come  nigh 
unto  him. 

7  Thou  narf  my  hiding-place;  thou  shalt 
preserve   me   from   trouble ;   thou   shalt 
compass  me  about  with  °  songs  of  deliv- 
erance.    Selah. 

8  I  will  instruct  thee  and  teach  thee  in 


that  peritheth.      d  Num.  6:  2">, -2a      f  Or,  cut  ctf/jt 
itant  thing.    «  Isa.  64  :  4.     rjobfi:2l.    $  f>r, fenced. 


8.  A  large  room  ;  a  place  where  he  might  enjoy 
freedom  and  safety. 

10.  My  bones  are  consumed ;  decayed,  waxed 
old,  and  worn  out  with  distresses. 

11.  Fled  from,  me;  lest  they  should  be  involved 
in  his  ruin. 

15.  My  times ;  the  trials  and  changes  of  life, 
and  the  hour  of  death.  Though  surrounded  with 
enemies  who  sought  his  life,  they  could  do  nothing 
except  what  God  suffered  them. 

20.  A  pavilion  ;  a  secure  hiding-place. 

21.  In  a  strong  city  ;  by  placing  me  in  a  fenced 
city,  or  by  giving  me  protection  like  that  which  a 
fenced  city  furnishes. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  For  the  display  of  his  own  perfections,  be- 
lievers beseech  (rod  to  deliver  them  from  their 
troubles,  and  daily  they  commit  themselves,  their 
lives,  and  all  their  interests  to  his  disposal. 

9.  Sin  is  the  cause  of  every  sorrow,  and  the  pen- 


on,  hllom.  4:6,  8.  I  2  Cor.  5:  19.  j  1  Julin, 
•  Heb.  of  finding.  1  laa.  65 :  6.  n>  Isa.  43:  £. 
.  16:  1,  etc.;  Rev.  IB  :2,3- 


itent  soul  desires  deliverance  from  this  more  than 
from  outward  troubles ',  and  for  this  mercy  he  looks 
to  the  rich  grace  of  G-od  in  Jesus  Christ. 

19.  Confidence  in  G-od  manifested  under  great 
trials,  honors  him  and  inspires  hope  in  his  mercy. 
Those  who  experience  it  wish  to  have  all  unite  in 
praising  and  adoring  him  for  his  wonderful  love  to 
the  children  of  raen. 

PSALM  XXXII. 

Title,  Ma.sc/til ;  that  is,  giving  instruction. 

1.  Covered;  blotted  out,  pardoned. 

2.  Guile;  deceit. 

3.  Kept  silence;    refused  to  confess  his  sins. 
Waxed  old ;  through  the  greatness  of  his  distress. 

4.  Into  the  drought  of  fummer  ;  he  became 
emaciated  and  dried  up  under   the  burden  of  his 
iniquities. 

6.  For  this ;  on  account  of  Gx>d's  readiness  to 
pardon. 

683 


God's  goodness  and  power 


PSALM    XXXIV. 


call  for  confidence. 


the  way  which  thou   shalt   go:    I  will 
guide*  thee  with  mine  eye. 

9  Be  ye  not  as  the  •horse,  or  as  the 
mule,    which    have    no    understanding: 
wrhose  mouth  must  be  held  in  with  bit 
and  bridle,  lest  they  come  near  unto  thee. 

10  Many  b  sorrows  shall  be  to  the  wick- 
ed: but  che  that  trusteth  in  the  LORD, 
mercy  shall  compass  him  about. 

11  Be  glad  in  the  LORD,  and  rejoice,  ye 
righteous :  and  shout  for  joy,  all  ye  that 
are  upright  in  heart. 

PSALM   XXXIII. 

1  God  is  to  be  praised  for  his  goodness,  6  for  his  power, 

12  and  for  his  providence.     '20  Confidence  is  to  be 
placed  in  Go;!. 

T)  EJOICE  d  in  the  LORD.  0  ye  righteous : 
_Lu  for  praise  is  comely  for  the  upright. 

2  Praise  the  LORD  with  harp :  sing  unto 
him  with  the  e  psaltery  and  an  instru- 
ment of  ten  strings. 

3  Sing  fuuto   him  a  new   song;    play 
skilfully  with  a  loud  noise. 

4  For  the  word  of  the  LORD  "  right: 
and  all  his  works  are  done  in  truth. 

5  He   loveth   righteousness    and   judg- 
ment :  the  earth  is  Efull  of  the  t  goodness 
of  the  LORD. 

6  By  ll  the  word  of  the  LORD  were  the 
heavens  made;  and  'all  the  host  of  them 
by  the  breath  of  his  mouth. 

7  He  Jgathereth  the  waters  of  the  sea 
together   as   a   heap:   he  layeth  up  the 
depth  in  k  storehouses. 

8  Let  all  the  earth  'fear  the  LORD  :  let 
all  Ihe  inhabitants  of  the  world  stand  in 
awe  of  him. 

9  For  he  m spake,  and  it  was  done;  he 
commanded,  and  it  stood  fast. 


•  Heb.  ccmntrl  thee,  mine  eyt  shall  be  up«n  Ihtt.     •  Prov.  26:3. 
k  Psn.l6:4;  1  Tim.  6:10.    e  Jer.  17:7,  8.  d  Psa.97:12;  PhiL4:4. 
«  Pa*.  150:3,  4.     f  Paa.  144  :9;  Rev.  5  :  9. 
mercy      h  Heb.  11:3.     i  Gen.  8:1. 
I  Jer    10.  -7.     m  Gen.  I  :  3,  etc. 


10  The  LORD  tbringeth  the  counsel  of 
the  heathen  to  naught:  he  "maketh  the 
devices  of  the  people  of  none  effect. 

11  The  "counsel  of  the  LORD  standeth 
for  ever,  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  to  *  all 
generations. 

12  Blessed  *is  the  nation  whose  God  is 
the  LORD  ;  and  the  people  whom  he  hath 
chosen  for  his  own  inheritance. 

13  The  LORD  looketh  from  heaven:  he 
beholdethi  all  the  sons  of  men. 

14  From  the  place  of  his  habitation  he 
looketh  upon  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth. 

15  He  'fashioneth  their  hearts  alike ;  he 
considereth  all  their  works. 

16  There  "is  no  king  saved  by  the  mul- 
titude of  a  host:  a  mighty  man  is  not  de- 
livered by  much  strength. 

17  A  l horse  is  a  vain  thing  for  safety  : 
neither  shall  he  deliver  any  by  his  great 
strength. 

18  Behold,  the  "eye  of  the  LORD  is  upon 
them  that  fear  him,  upon  them  that  hope 
in  his  mercy ; 

19  To  deliver  their  soul  from  death,  and 
to  keep  them  alive  in  T  famine. 

20  Our  soul  waiteth  for  the  wLoRD:  he 
is  our  help  and  our  shield. 

21  For  xour  heart  shall  rejoice  in  him, 
because y  we  have  trusted   in   his   holy 
name. 

22  Let  thy  mercy,  0  LORD,  be  upon  us, 
according  as  we  hope  in  thee. 

PSALM   XXXIV. 

1  David  praiseth  God.  and  exhorteth  others  thereto  by 
his  experience.  8  They  are  blessed  that  trust  in  God. 
11  He  exhorteth  to  the  fear  of  God.  15  The  privileges 
of  the  righteous. 


.  . 

.  %  PKI.  119  :  64.  t  Or, 
.  jjob2fi:10.  k  Job  38:  8-11. 
Heb.  maketk  fruttrnte.  nlsia. 


:  3.    r  Prov.  22  :  2.    •  Psa.  44  :':!-?.    1  Prov.  21  :3I  ; 


44:-:5.     " 

to:4.    q  Prov.  IS 

Hot.  14:3.  a  1  Pet.  3:12.  '  Psa.  37  :  19.  w  Psa.  115:9-11.    i  Zed 

10:7;  Jobn  16:ii.      J    Isa.  25:9. 


9.  Be  ye  not — as  the  mule  ;  refuse  not  to  be 
governed  except  by  force,  but  submit  cheerfully  to 
the  whole  known  will  of  God. 

10.  The  wicked;  those  who  refuse  to  yield  obe- 
dience to  the  divine  will. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Forgiveness  of  sins  is  essential  to  happiness 
here  or  hereafter,  and  those  who  receive  it  may  be 
pronounced  truly  blessed,  both  in  this  world  and  the 
world  to  come. 

5.  Ingenuous  confession  of  sin  and  hearty  turn- 
ing from  it  are  essential  to  forgiveness ;  and  those 
who  will  not  confess  and  forsake  it,  must  suffer  its 
dreadful  consequences  for  ever. 

8.  Those  who  by  repentance  of  sin  and  faith  in 
Jesus  Christ  have  turned  to  God  and  found  par- 
doning mercy,  are  exceedingly  anxious  that  others 
should  take  the  same  blessed  way,  and  thus  obtain 
rest,  peace,  and  joy  to  their  souls. 

PSALM  XXXIII. 

1.  Comely ;  becoming,  suitable. 
5.  Goodness;  mercy. 
684 


7.  Layeth  up  the  depth  ;  restraineth  the  waters 
in  their  places. 

9.  It  was  done;  the  earth  was  created. 

10.  The  heathen;  the  nations  that  knownot  God. 
]5.  Alike;  by  nature,  and  alike  as  to  essential 

character  when  renewed  by  grace. 

18.  Upon  them  ;  for  their  good. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  The  Lord  is  worthy  of  universal  praise  and 
adoration,  not  only  for  what  he  is  in  himself,  but 
for  what  he  has  manifested  of  himself  to  the  chil- 
dren of  men.  All  his  works  pr.iise  him,  and  his 
saints  bless  him. 

8.  The  manifestations  of  God  in  creation  and  in 
providence  show  that  he  is  infinite,  and  lay  men 
under  obligations  to  •worship  him  with  reverence 
and  holy  fear. 

12.  Those  who  choose  God  as  their  portion,  his 
service  as  their  employment,  and  his  favor  as  their 
reward,  will  be  truly  and  for  ever  blessed. 

19.  No  reliance  can  be  placed  on  creatures  for 
safety,  without  the  protecting  care  and  kindness  of 
Jehovah.     He  taketh  pleasure  in  those  that  IVar 
him  and  that  hope  in  his  mercy. 


Privileges  of  the  righteous. 


PSALM    XXXV. 


Prayer  for  safety. 


If  A  Psalm  of  David,  when  he  changed  his  behav- 
ior before  *Abimelech ;  who  drove  him  away,  and 
he  departed. 

I  WILL  bless  the  LORD  at  all  "times: 
his  praise  shall  continually  be  in  my 
mouth. 

2  My  soul  shall  make  her  b  boast  in  the 
LORD:   the  c humble   shall  hear  thereof, 
and  be  glad. 

3  Oh  d  magnify  the  LORD  with  me,  and 
let  us  exalt  his  name  together. 

4  I  "sought  the  LORD,  and  he  heard  me, 
and  delivered  me  from  all  my  fears. 

5  They    t  looked   unto  him,  and  were 
lightened  :    and    their    faces    were    not 
ashamed. 

6  This  fpoor  man  cried,  and  the  LORD 
heard  him,  and  *  saved  him  out  of  all  his 
troubles. 

7  The  h  angel  of  the  LORD  encampeth 
round  about  them  that  fear  him,  and  de- 
livereth  them. 

8  Oh  'taste  and  see  that  the  LORD  is 
good  :  J  blessed  is  the  man  that  trusteth 
in  him. 

9  Oh  fear  the  LORD,  ye  his  saints :  for 
there  is  no  want  to  them  that  fear  him. 

10  The  young  lions  do  lack,  and  suffer 
hunger :    but  they  that   seek  the  LORD 
shall  not  want  any  good  thing. 

1 1  Come,  ye  children,  hearken  unto  me : 
I  will  teach  you  the  fear  of  the  LORD. 

12  What  kman  is  he  that  desireth  life, 
and  loveth  many  days,  that  he  may  see 
good? 

13  Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil,  and  thy 
lips  from  speaking  guile. 

14  Depart  from  'evil,  and  do  good:  seek 
peace."1  and  pursue  it. 

15  The  eyes  of  the  LORD  are  upon  the 


righteous,  and  his  ears  are  open  unto  their 
cry. 

16  The  "face  of  the  LORD  is  against 
them  that  do  evil,  to  cut  off  the  remem- 
brance of  them  from  the  earth. 

17  The   righteous   cry,   and   the    LORD 
heareth,"  and  delivereth  them  out  of  all 
their  troubles. 

18  The  LORD  is  nigh  -unto  them  that 
are  of  a  broken  heart ;  and  saveth  *  such 
as  be  of  a  contrite  spirit. 

19  Many  are  the  afflictions  of  the  right- 
eous :  but  the  LORD  delivereth  him  out  of 
them  all. 

20  He  keepeth  all  his  bones  :  not  one  of 
them  is  broken. 

21  Evil    shall   slay  the   wicked:    and 
they   that  hate   the   righteous    shall   be 
desolate.  II 

22  The  LORD  redeemeth  the  soul  of  his 
servants :   and  f  none  of  them  that  trust 
in  him  shall  be  desolate. 

PSALM   XXXV. 

1  David  prayeth  for  his  own  safety,  and  his  enemies- 
confusion.  11  He  complaineth  of  their  wrongful 
dealing,  22  and  pleadeth  with  God  for  deliverance. 

Tf  A  Psalm  of  David. 

T)LEAD  *my  cause,  0  LORD,  with  them 
JL  that  strive  with  me :  fight  against 
them  that  fight  against  me. 

2  Take  hold  of  shield  and  buckler,  and 
stand  up  for  my  help. 

3  Draw  out  also  the  spear,  and  stop  tht 
way  against  them  that  persecute  me  :  say 
unto  my  soul,  I  am  thy  salvation. 

4  Let  rthem  be  confounded  and  put  to 
shame  that  seek  after  my  soul :   let  them 
be  turned  back  and  brought  to  confusion 
that  devise  my  hurt. 


k  1  Pet.  3  : 10,  etc.  12Tim.2:19.  mKfat.fi:  9.  =  Ezek.  14  :  7,  8. 
o  Isa.  6fl  :  24.  t  Heb.  to  the  broken  of  heart.  %  Heb.  tlu  contrite  of 
rpirit.  ||  Or, guilty.  T  Psa.  84  :  11,  12.  q  Lam.3:  53.  r  Psa.  71  :  C4. 


*  Or,  Achah;  1  Sam.  21:  13.  «E(.h.5:20.  b  1  Cor.  1 : 31.  c  Psa. 
119:74.  d  Luke  1 :  46,  etc.  e  Luke  11: 9.  t  Or, flowed.  (  Psa. 
3:4.  g  2  Sam.  32:1.  h  Heb.  1  :  14.  J  1  Pet.  2  :  3.  j  Psa.  3:  12. 


PSALM    XXXIY. 

Title,  Changed  his  behavior  ;  or,  more  liter- 
ally, changed  his  understanding,  that  is,  feigned 
himself  mad.  1  Sam.  21 : 13. 

1.  Continually ;  statedly,  habitually. 

2.  Make  her  boast  in  the  Lord;  glory  in  him 
as  my  all-sufficient  good. 

5.  They  ;  who  seek  the  Lord  as  their  chief  good. 

6.  This  poor  man  ;  David,  who  had  been  deliv- 
ered from  great  and  sore  distresses. 

7.  The  angel  of  the  Lord;  the  minister  of 
God's  will,  sent  to  deliver  all  who  trust  in  him. 

9.  No  want ;  of  any  thing  which  will  conduce 
to  their  highest  good. 

13.  Guile;  deceit. 

15.   Upon,  the  righteous;  for  their  benefit. 

18.  Of  a  broken  heart ;  humbled  and  penitent 
for  sin,  and  turned  from  the  love  and  practice  of  it 
to  God. 

20.  Not  one  of  them  is  broken;  unless  it  can 
be  overruled  for  his  higher  good. 

22.  Desolate;  destitute  of  real,  permanent  en- 
joyment. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  "We  always  have  reason  to  bless  God,  what- 


ever may  be  our  present  condition :  our  mercies 
are  great  and  multiplied,  and  our  sufferings  less 
than  we  deserve. 

4.  Jehovah  can  deliver  his  people  not  only  from 
evil,  but  also  from  the  fear  of  it;  so  that  in  seeking 
him  they  shall  not  want  any  good,  but  be  kept  in 
perfect  peace  and  filled  with  joy  unspeakable,  their 
minds  being  stayed  on  him. 

11.  Those  who  know  the  blessedness  of  fearing, 
loving,  and  obeying  God,  are  desirous  that  all 
others,  especially  the  young,  should  experience  the 
same  benefit ;  and  the  earlier  in  life  they  become 
devoted  to  him,  the  greater  ordinarily  will  be  their 
excellence,  usefulness,  and  happiness  in  future  years. 

17.  Supplication  to  God  in  trouble  is  the  unfail 
ing  resource  of  his  people,  and  they  have  blessed 
experience  from  time  to  time  of  his  willingness  and 
power  to  save. 

PSALM  XXXY. 

4.  Let  them-  be  confounded;  this  form  of  ex- 
pression is  a  prediction  of  what  will  take  place  with 
regard  to  those  who  continue  in  wickedness,  and 
also  implies  denunciation  uttered  by  inspired  men 
against  the  enemies  of  God. 

6S5 


David  prayeth 


PSALM   XXXVI. 


against  his  enemiet. 


5  Let  them  be  as  "chaffbefore  the  wind  : 
and  let  the  angel  of  the  LORD  chase  them. 

6  Let  their  way  be  *dark  and  slippery  : 
and  let  the  angel  of  the  LORD  persecute 
them. 

7  For  without  cause  have  they  hid  for 
me   their  net  in   a  pit,  which  without 
cause  they  have  digged  for  my  soul. 

8  Let  destruction  come  upon  him  tat 
unawares ; b  and  let  his  net  that  he  hath 
hid  catch  himself:  into  that  very  destruc- 
tion let  him  fall. 

9  And  my  soul  shall  be  joyful  in  the 
LORD  :  it  shall  rejoice  in  his  salvation. 

10  All  my  bones  shall  say,  LORD,  who 
is  like  unto  thee,  which  c  deliverest  the 
poor  from  him  that  is  too  strong  for  him, 
yea,  the  poor  and  the  needy  from  him 
that  spoileth  him? 

11  False*  witnesses  adid  rise  up;  they 
laid  $  to  my  charge  things  that  I  knew  not. 

12  They  rewarded  me  "evil  for  good  to 
the  II  spoiling  of  my  soul. 

13  But  as  for  me,  when  they  were  sick, 
my  clothing  was  sackcloth :  I  *humbled 
my  soul  with  fasting ;  and  my  prayer  re- 
turned into  mine  own  bosom. 

141  t behaved  myself  *  as  though  he  had 
been  my  friend  or  brother :  I  bowed  down 
heavily,  as  one  that  mourneth  for  his 
mother. 

1 5  But  in  mine  $  adversity  they  rejoiced, 
and  gathered  themselves  together :  yea, 
the  f  abjects  gathered  themselves  together 
against  me,  and  I  knew  it  not ;  they  did 
tear  me,  and  ceased  not : 

16  With  hypocritical  mockers  in  feasts, 
they  6  gnashed  upon  me  with  their  teeth. 

17  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou  look  on? 
rescue  my  soul  from  their  destructions, 
my  H  darling  from  the  h  lions. 

181  will  give  thee  thanks  in  the  great 
congregation :  I  will  praise  thee  among 
much*  people. 


19  Let  not  them  that  are  mine  enemies 
wrongfullyt  rejoice  over  me:  neither  let 
them  wink  with  the  eye  that  '  hate  me 
without  a  cause. 

20  For  they  speak  not  peace  :  but  they 
devise J   deceitful    matters    against  them 
that  are  quiet  in  the  land. 

21  Yea,  they  opened  their  mouth  wide 
against  me,  and  said,  k  Aha,  aha,  our  eye 
hath  seen  it. 

22  This  thou  hast  seen,  0  LORD  :  keep 
not  'silence  :  O  Lord,  be  not  far  from  me. 

23  Stir  mup  thyself,  and  awake  to  my 
judgment,  even  unto  my  cause,  my  God 
and  my  Lord. 

24  Judge  n  me,  0  LORD  my  God,  accord- 
ing to  thy  "righteousness;  and  let  them 
not  rejoice  over  me. 

25  Let  them  not  say  in  their  hearts, 
Ah,  *  so  would  we  have  it :  let  them  not 
say,  \Ve  have  swallowed  him  up. 

26  Let  them  be  ashamed  and  brought 
to  confusion  together  that  rejoice  at  my 
hurt :  let  them  be  p  clothed  with  shame 
and    dishonor   that    magnify    themselves 
against  me. 

27  Let  them  shout  for  joy,  and  be  glad, 
that   favor   my   $  righteous    cause :    yea, 
let  them  ^say  continually,  Let  the  LORD 
be  magnified,  which  hath  pleasure  in  the 
prosperity  of  his  servant. 

28  And  rmy  tongue  shall  speak  of  thy 
righteousness  and  of  thy  praise  all  the 
day  long. 

PSALM   XXXVI. 

1  The  grievous  estate  of  the  wicked.  5  The  excellency 
of  God's  mercy.  1 0  David  prayeth  for  God's  favor  to 
the  upright  in  heart. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David  the 
servant  of  the  LORD. 

rnHE  transgression  of  the  wicked  saith 
_1_  within  my  heart,  that  there  is  no  fear 
of  God  before  his  eyes. 
2  For  he  flattereth  himself  in  his  own 


»  Psa.  1:4.  '  Heh.  darkneu  and tlipperincll.  f  Heb.  which  he 
knowtth  not  of.  b  1  Thes.  6  : 3.  c  Prov.  -22 : 22, 23.  J  Heb.  WUnaia 
cf<aronf.  •!  P9«.27:l-2;  Mat.  26:fW-6l.  $  Heb.  atked  me.  •  John 
10:32.  \\Heb.depHving.  *  Or,  affiirttd.  f  Heb.  walked,  t  HeU 
at  a  friend,  ai  a  brother  to  me.  %  Heb.  halting.  I  Job  30 :  1,  H, 


etc.     e  Lam.  2:lfi;  Acts  7: 54.      ||  Heb.  only  one.     k  Ps:.. 
*  Heb.  itrong.  t  Heb./a/«/.v.   >  John  IS  :  is.  j  Mat.  12 :  24.   k  Psa. 
40:15.      1  Pun.  50:  21;    l8a.6A.-6.      "   Psa.SO:S.       n   I  Pet  2  :  23. 
»  2  Thes.  1 :  ti.     t  Heb.  Ah,  ah,  tmr  soul.      p  Psa.  132  :  18.     %  Heb. 
righteousness,     q  Psa.  70: 4.     r  Psa.  34:1. 


5.  As  chaff;  driven  by  the  wind  and  utterly 
destroyed.  The  angel  of  the  Laid;  the  minister 
of  God's  will,  sent  to  destroy  his  enemies. 

8.  Him  ;  the  chief  persecutor,  who  had  excited 
others  to  the  same  diabolical  work: 

10.  All  my  bones  ;  all  his  powers. 

11.  I  knew  not;  was  ignorant  of,  because  I  had 
not  committed  them. 

13.  Rutnrned  into  mine  own  bosom;  he  ex- 
perienced the  benefit  of  his  prayers,  though  they  did 
not  benefit  his  enemies. 

17.  My  darling;  my  soul.     Psa.  22:20. 

19.   Wink  with  the  eye  ;  in  malicious  triumph. 

21.  Aha;  an  expression  of  triumph  and  contempt. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 


686 


ay  as 


yed. 


8.  Leaders  in  persecution  •will  be  distinguished 
in  their  punishment,  and  the  destruction  which  they 
sought  to  bring  upon  others  will  come  on  themselves. 

13.  The  people  of  God  should  never  be  overcome 
of  evil,  but  endeavor  to  overcome  evil  with  good ; 
and  in  this  way,  if  they  do  not  benefit  others,  they 
will  greatly  benefit  themselves. 

18.  The  friends  of  God  desire  his  salvation,  not 
only  on  account  of  its  effects  on  themselves,  but 
that  God  may  be  honored,  and  increasing  multi 
tudes  be  led  to  glorify  him. 

'26.  The  destruction  of  the  people  of  God  woul.fi 
bring  great  dishonor  on  him,  wnile  their  deliverance 
and  salvation  will  be  greatly  to  his  glory. 
PSALM  XXXVI. 

1    Saith  ;  is  conclusive  evidence  to  me. 

2.  Hejiattereth  himself;  that  he  is  good,  not- 
withstanding all  his  iniquities. 


Falsehood  of  the  wicked. 


PSALM   XXXVII. 


Confiding  in  God. 


eyes,  *  until  his  iniquity  be  found  to  b6 
hateful. 

3  The  words  of  his  mouth  are  iniquity 
and  deceit :  he  hath  left  off  to  be  wise, 
and  to  'do  good. 

4  He  deviseth  t  mischief  upon  b  his  bed; 
he  setteth  himself  in  a  way  that  is  not 
good:  he  cabhorreth  not  evil. 

5  Thy  mercy,  0  LORD,  is  in  the  heavens ; 
and  thy  faithfulness   reachetk  unto  the 
clouds. 

6  Thy  righteousness  is  like  the  t  great 
mountains ;    thy  judgments   are  a  great 
deep  :d  0  LORD,  thou  preservest  man  and 
beast. 

7  How  ^excellent  is  thy  loving-kindness, 
O  God  !  therefore  the  children  of  men  put 
their  trust  under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings. 

8  They  e  shall  be  I!  abundantly  satisfied 
with  the  fatness  of  thy  house  ;  and  thou 
shalt  make  them  drink  of  the  f  river  of 
thy  pleasures. 

9  For  e  with  thee  is  the  fountain  of  life  : 
in  hthy  light  shall  we  see  light. 

10  Oh   *  continue  thy  loving-kindness 
unto  them  that  know  thee  ;  and  thy  right- 
eousness to  the  upright  in  heart. 

1 1  Let  not  the  foot  of  pride  come  against 
me,  and  let  not  the  hand  of  the  wicked 
remove  me. 

12  There  are  the  workers  of  iniquity 
fallen  :  they  are  cast  down,  and  shall  not 
be  able  to  rise. 

PSALM   XXXVII. 

David  persuadeth  to  patience  and  confidence  in  God,  by 
the  different  estate  of  the  godly  and  the  wicked. 

H"  A  Psalm  of  David. 

TJIRET  'not  thyself  because  of  evil 
Jj  doers,  neither  be  thou  J  envious  against 
the  workers  of  iniquity. 


2  For  they  shall  soon  be  cut  down  like 
the  grass,  and  wither  as  the  green  herb. 

3  Trust  in  the  LORD,  and  do  good ;  so 
shalt  thou  dwell  in  the  land,  and  t  verily 
thou  shalt  be  fed. 

4  Delight k  thyself  also  in  the  LORD  ;  and 
he  shall  give  thee  the  desires  of  thy  heart. 

5  Commit  t  thy  way  unto  the   LORD: 
trust  also  in  him ;  and  he  shall  bring  it 
to  pass. 

6  And  'he  shall  bring  forth  thy  right- 
eousness as  the  light,  and  thy  judgment 
as  the  noonday. 

7  Rest*  in  the  LORD,  and  mwait  patient- 
ly for  him :  fret  not  thyself  because  of 
him  who  prospereth  in  his  way,  because 
of  the  man  who  bringeth  wicked  devices 
to  pass. 

8  Cease  from  anger,  and  forsake  wrath  : 
fret  not  thyself  in  any  wise  to  do  evil. 

9  For  evil-doers  shall  be  cut  off:  but 
those  that  wait  upon  the  LORD,  they  shall 
inherit  the  earth. 

10  For  yet  a  little  while,  and  the  wick- 
ed shall  not  be :  yea,  thou  shalt  diligently 
consider  his  place,  and  it  shall  not  be. 

1 1  But  n  the  meek  shall  inherit  the  earth ; 
and  shall  delight  themselves  in  the  abun- 
dance of  peace. 

12  The  wicked  Hplotteth  against  the  just, 
and  gnasheth  upon  him  with  his  teeth. 

13  The  Lord  shall  laugh  at  him  :  for  he 
seeth  that  his  day  is  coming. 

14  The   wicked   have   drawn   out  the 
sword,  and  have  bent  their  bow,  to  cast 
down  the  poor  and  needy,  and  to  slay 
such*  as  be  of  upright  conversation. 

15  Their  sword  shall  enter   into  their 
own  heart,  and  their  bows  shall  be  broken. 

16  A  "little  that  a  righteous  man  hath 
is  better  than  the  riches  of  many  wicked. 


73  :  3.  t  Heb.  in  truth,  or  itablcno..   -  ..,.,.  ,,u  . 
way  upon;   Psa.  22  : 8.    1  Mic.  7:8,9.   %  Heb.  R 

20:-;-2;    Lam.  3:  2ft,  26.      "  Mat  S  :  5.      " 

the  nf  right  of  way.    o  ProT.  Ifi  :  16. 


:  14.  t  Heb.  Roll  M» 
...Reti/entlo.  m  1'ror. 
Or,  practiicth.  *  Heb 


*  Heb.  to  find  his  iniquity  to  halt.  »  JIT.  4  :  22.  f  Or.  vanity, 
bProv.4:lR.  cPSii.97:10.  t  Heb.  mountaim  uf  God.  4  Rom. 
11:33.  %  Heb.  f  redout;  1  Pet. -2  :  7.  «  I'sa.  fiS  :  4.  ||  Heb.  wa- 
tered, t  Rev.  22:  1,17.  e  Jer.  2  :  13  :  John  4  :  10,  14.  h  2  Cor. 
4:6.  *  Heb.  draw  out  at  length,  i  1  Sam.  1  :  fi;  Prov.  2-1  :  13.  j  Psa. 


8.  Fatness  of  thy  house;   its  spiritual  privi- 
leges and  pleasures. 

9.  The  fountain  ;  God  is  the  author  of  life,  and 
all  its  blessings  flow  from  him.     In  thy  light  shall 
we  see  light ;  God  is  the  uncreated  source  of  light ; 
when  he  shines  upon  the  souls  of  his  people,  they  see 
light.    Light  is  here  put  for  salvation  in  the  widest 
sense. 

10.  Knowthrk;  in  such  a  manner  as  to  trust  in 
and  obey  him. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  conduct  of  wicked  men  shows  the  state  of 
their  hearts,  and  none  are  the  friends  of  God  who  do 
not  make  it  their  great  object  habitually  to  obey  him. 

2.  Wicked  men  live  in  constant  self-flattery  and 
self-delusion.     Thus  they  keep  themselves  ignorant 
of  their  true  character,  and  encourage  themselves 
in  a  life  of  sin,  till  they  perish  without  remedy. 

3.  When  men  neglect  to  do  what  they  know  to 
be  right,  they  deliberately  do  what  they  know  to 
be  evil ;  and  unless  restrained  by  the  grace  of  God, 
will  grow  worse  and  worse  till  they  perish. 

29  T 


5.  The  glorious  perfections  of  God  infinitely  sur- 
pass every  thing  in  nature ;  and  are  a  sure  foun- 
dation of  confidence  to  all  who  trust  in  him. 

7.  By  the  loving-kindness  of  God  many  are  led 
to  trust  in  him,  and  thus  to  learn  that  in  the  keep- 
ing of  his  commands  there  is  great  reward.  In  his 
presence  there  is  fulness  of  joy,  and  at  his  right 
hand  there  are  pleasures  for  evermore. 

PSALM  XXXVII. 

1.  Envious;  uneasy  at  others' prosperity. 

3.  Dwell  in,  the  land;  be  supplied  with  all 
needed  good. 

5.  He  shall  bring  it  to  pass ;  accomplish,  iu 
the  best  way,  the  most  desirable  ends. 

9.  Wait  upon  the  Lord;  in  humble  dependence 
on  him,  and  diligent  use  of  the  means  of  his  ap- 
pointment. Ver.  34.  Inherit,  the  earth;  enjoy 
the  blessing  of  God. 

13.  His  day  ;  the  sinner's  day  of  ruin. 

15.  Enter  into  their  own  heart;  their  efforts 
to  destroy  others  shall  ruin  themselves. 
687 


Different  ends  of 


PSALiM   XXXVIII. 


good  and  lad  men* 


17  For  *the  arms  of  the  wicked  shall 
be  broken :  but  the  LORD  upholdeth  the 
righteous. 

18  The  LORD  knoweth  the  days  of  the 
upright:  and  their  b inheritance  shall  be 
for  ever. 

19  They  shall  not  be  ashamed  in  the 
evil  time  :  and  in  the  days  of  famine  they 
shall  be  satisfied. 

20  But  the  wicked  shall  perish,  and  the 
enemies  of  the  LORD  shall  be  as  the  *fat 
of  lambs :  they  shall  consume ;  into  smoke ; 
shall  they  consume  away. 

21  The  wicked  borroweth,  and  payeth 
not  again :   but  the   righteous  showeth 
mercy,  and  giveth. 

22  For  such  as  be  blessed  of  him  shall 
inherit  the  earth  ;  and  they  that  be  cursed 
of  him  shall  be  cut  off. 

23  The  c steps  of  a  good  man  are  t or- 
dered- by  the  LORD  :  and  he  delighteth  in 
his  way. 

24  Though  dhe  fall,  he  shall  not  be  ut- 
terly cast  down :  for  the  LORD  upholdeth 
him  with  his  hand. 

25  I  have  been  young,  and  now  am  old  ; 
yet*  have  I  not  seen  the  righteous  for- 
saken, nor  his  seed  begging  bread. 

26  He  is  tever  merciful,  and  lendeth ; 
and  his  seed  is  blessed. 

27  Depart  from  evil,  and  do  good ;  and 
dwell  for  evermore. 

28  For  fthe  LORD  loveth  judgment,  and 
forsaketh  not  his  saints  ;  they  are  6 pre- 
served for  ever;  hbut  the  seed  of  the 
wicked  shall  be  cut  off. 

29  The  righteous  shall  inherit  the  land, 
and  dwell  therein  for  ever. 

30  The  'mouth  of  the  righteous  speak- 
eth  wisdom,  and  his  tongue  talketh   of 
judgment. 

31  The  law  of  his  God  is  in  his  J heart; 
none  of  his  *  steps  shall  slide. 

32  The  wicked  watcheth  the  righteous, 
and  seeketh  to  slay  him. 


33  The  LORD  E  will  not  leave  him  in  his 
hand,    nor   '  condemn   him  when    he   ia 
judged. 

34  Wait  m  on  the  LORD,  and  keep  his 
way,  and  he  shall  exalt  thee  to  inherit 
the  land  :  when  the  wicked  are  cut  off, 
thou  shall  see  it, 

35  I  "have  seen  the  wicked  in  great 
power,    and    spreading    himself  like    a 
green  II  bay-tree. 

36  Yet  he  passed  away,  and  lo,  he  was 
not :  yea,  I  sought  him.  but  he  could  not 
be  found. 

37  Mark  the  perfect  man,  and  behold 
the  upright:  for  the  °end  of  that  man  is 
peace. 

38  But  the  P  transgressors  shall  be  de- 
stroyed together :  the  end  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  cut  off. 

39  But  the  salvation  of  the  righteous  is 
of  the  LORD:  he  is  their  strength  in  the 
time  of  trouble. 

40  And  the  LORD  shall  help  them,  and 
deliver   them:    ihe   shall   deliver   them 
from  the  wicked,  and  save  them,  because 
they  trust  in  him. 

PSALM  XXXVIII. 

David  imploreth  God  to  take  compassion  on  his  pitiful 
case. 

Tf  A  Psalm  of  David,  to  bring '  to  remembrance. 

OLORD,  rebuke  me  not  in  thy  wrath  : 
neither  chasten  me  in  thy  hot  dis- 
pleasure. 

2  For  thine  "arrows  stick  fast  in  me, 
and  thy  hand  presseth  me  sore. 

3  There  is  no  soundness  in  my  flesh 
because  of  thine  anger  ;  neither  -is  there 
any  *rest  in  my  'bones  because  of  my  sin. 

4  For    mine   iniquities   are   gone  over 
myu  head:  as  a  heavy  burden  they  are 
too  heavy  for  me. 

5  My  T  wounds  stink  and  are  corrupt 
because  of  my  foolishness. 

6  I  am  t  troubled ;   I  am  bowed   down 


•  Eif k.  30  :  21 ,  etc.  k  1  Pet.  1  :  3, 4.  *  Heb.  prtcimttnrti.  t  Prov. 
5:9.  f  Or,  etfablithcd.  dMic.  7:8.  «  Isa.  33: 16;  Heb.  13  :5,6. 
Ht-\,.,,/lthrd.ii/.  fl«a.30:18.  I  1  Pet.  1 :  6.  hlsa.  14:20. 
Mat  li! :  W.  i  Deut6:6;  Ua.  Gl :  7.  §  Or,  goinyi.  k  9  Pet. 


2:9.  1  Rom.  8:  1,34.  m  ver.  7.  »  Job  5  :3;  Isa.  14  :  14-19.  ||  Or, 
tree  that  frnweth  in  lit  uirn  toil,  o  Prov.  14  :  32.  l>  M :-.t.  13  :  :n 
q  Pan.  3:17--.'8.  r  P,a.  70,  title.  ijob6:4.  *  Hfb.ptarr,  ,jr 
health.  tpBa.flt:8.  u  Ezra  9:  6.  T  Isa.  1 :  6,  6.  t  Heb.  wtnrvd. 


20.  Consume  away  ;  be  utterly  destroyed. 

22.  Him;  God. 

27.  Dwell  for  evermore;  in  the  presence  and 
under  the  favor  of  God. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Uneasiness  at  the  prosperity  of  others  is  re- 
bellion against  the  providence  of  (rod,  and  a  source 
of  sin  and  misery  to  him  who  indulges  it. 

4.  Delight  in  the  character,  will,  and  ways  of 
God  is  a  means  of  increasing  excellence,  usefulness, 
and  enjoyment. 

10.  The  prosperity  of  the  wicked,  however  great, 
is  of  short  continuance,  and  will  soon  come  to  a 
perpetual  end. 

16.  The  blessing  of  God  as  a  portion  is  more 
valuable  than  the  possession  of  all  earthly  good, 
and  it  will  continue  for  ever. 
688 


25.  Devotion  to  God  is  the  best  way  to  secure 
not  only  one's  own  good,  but  the  good  of  his  chil- 
dren and  of  his  most  distant  posterity. 

3-1.  Perseverance  in  the  path  of  duty  will  in  due 
time  be  honored,  and  meet  with  an  abundant 
reward. 

40.  Trust  in  God  through  Christ  is  the  grand 
means  of  peace  and  safety,  and  will  secure  eter- 
nal life. 

PSALM  XXXVIII. 

Title.  To  bring  to  remembrance  ;  by  recount- 
ing to  God  his  sorrows,  and  pleading  before  him  his 
promises. 

2.  Thine  arrows;  the  afflictions  which  God 
sent  upon  him. 

5.  Foolishness;  the  folly  and  blindness  of  sin. 


Imploring  God's  mercy. 


PSALM   XXXIX. 


Shortnest  of  life. 


greatly)    I    go    mourning    all    the   day 
long. 

7  For  my  loins  are  filled  with  a  loath- 
some disease:  and  there  is  no  soundness 
in  my  flesh. 

8  I  am  feeble  and  sore  broken :  I  have 
roared"  by  reason  of  the  disquietness  of 
my  heart. 

9  Lord,  all  my  desire  is  b  before  thee  ; 
and  my  groaning  is  not  hid  from  thee. 

10  My  heart  panteth,  my  strength  fail- 
eth  me :  as  for  the  c  light  of  mine  eyes,  it 
also  is  gone  *from  me. 

11  My   lovers   and    my   friends    stand 
aloof  from  my  tsore;  and  my  *  kinsmen 
stand  "  afar  off. 

12  They  also  that  seek  after  my  life  lay 
snares  for  me;  and  they  that  seek  my 
hurt  speak  mischievous  things,  and  imag- 
ine deceits  all  the  day  long. 

13  But  rl,  as  a  deaf  man,  heard  not; 
and  /  was  as  a  dumb  man  that  openeth 
not  his  mouth. 

14  Thus  I  was  as  a  man  that  hearcth 
not,  and  in  whose  mouth  are  no  reproofs. 

15  For  Hn  thee,  O  LORD,  do  I  hope: 
thou  wilt  II  hear,  0  Lord  my  God. 

1 6  For  I  said,  Hear  me,  lest  otherwise  they 
should  rejoice  over  me :  when  my  footslip- 
peth,  they  magnify  themselves  against  me. 

17  For  I  am  ready  *to  halt,  and  my  sor- 
row is  continually  before  me. 

18  For  I  will  declare  mine  iniquity;  I 
will  be  « sorry  for  my  sin. 

19  But  mine  enemies  t  are  lively,  and 
they  are  strong:   and  they  that  hate  me 
wrongfully  are  multiplied. 

20  They  also  that  render  evil  for  good 
are  mine  adversaries  ;  because  I  follow 
the  thing  that  good  is. 

21  Forsake  me  not,  0  LORD:  0  my  God, 
be  not  far  from  me. 


•  Psa.  3-2  :  3.  fc  John  1  :  4H.  c  Lam.  6  :  16,  17.  *  Heb.  not  inlft. 
i  Mat.  2r> :  .Vi ;  Luke  10  :  31 ,  3-2.  f  Heb.  itroke.  J  Or,  my  neigh- 
l,ori.  e  Luke  33: 49.  f  2  Sum.  16:  10,  etc. ;  Isa.42  :  1!»,20.  $  Heb. 
thertlolivaitfor.  \\Or,antti'er.  *  Heb  .far  halting,  e  2  Cor.7:«l,  10. 
t  Heb.  being  living,  are  ttrony.  t  Heb.  fur  my  help,  h  1  Cliron. 


11.  Sore,;  more  literally,  stroke,  the  suffering 
•which  God  had  inflicted  on  him.  "While  his  ene- 
mies took  advantage  of  his  distresses,  his  friends  kept 
at  a  distance  from  him. 

13.  Heard  not ;  he  was  silent,  as  though  he 
heard  not  A  description  of  meekness  and  patience. 

18.  Declare  mine  iniquity  ;  confess  it. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  The  righteous  view  their  sins  as  the  cause  of 
all  their  calamities,  and  however  great  their  dis- 
tresses, they  feel  that  they  suffer  less  than  their 
iniquities  deserve. 

9.  God  is  perfectly  acquainted  with  all  the  afflic- 
tions of  his  people,  and  lays  no  more  upon  them 
than  he  will  enable  them  by  his  grace  to  hear  and 
will  overrule  for  their  sanctification  and  salvation. 

13.  Silent  and  hearty  submission  to  the  will  of 
God  as  manifested  in  his  providence  honors  him, 
and  prepares  the  way  for  deliverance  from  all  evil 
and  the  enjoyment  of  great  and  everlasting  good. 


22  Make  haste  Uo  help  me,  0  Lord  my 
salvation. 

PSALM    XXXIX. 

1  David's  care  for  his  thoughts.  4  He  prayeth  for  a 
sense  of  the  brevity  and  vanity  of  life,  7  for  pardon, 
]0  and  for  deliverance  from  God's  judgments. 

^f  To  the  chief  Musician,  even  to  b  Jeduthun, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

I  SAID,  I  will  take  heed  to  my  ways, 
that  I  sin  not  with  my  'tongue  :  I  will 
keep  *  my  mouth  with  a  bridle,  while  the 
wicked.)  is  before  me. 

2  I  was  dumb  with  silence ;  I  held  my 
peace,  even  from  good ;  and  my  sorrow 
was  II  stirred. 

3  My  heart  was  hot  within  me;  while 
I  was  musing  the  fire  burned :  then  spake 
I  with  my  tongue, 

4  LORD,  make  me  to  know  mine  end, 
and  the  measure  of  my  days,  what  it  is  ; 
that  I  may  know  *how  frail  I  am. 

5  Behold,  thou  hast  made  my  days  as  a 
handbreath;  and  kmine  age  is  as  nothing 
before  thee :  verily  every  man  t  at  his 
best  state  is  altogether  vanity.     Selah. 

6  Surely  every  man  walketh  in  ta  vain 
show :  surely  they  are  disquieted  in  vain : 
he  'heapeth  up  riches,  and  knoweth  not 
who  shall  gather  them. 

7  And  now,  Lord,  what  wait  I  for?  my 
hope  is  in  thee. 

8  Deliver  me   from  all  my  transgres- 
sions :  make  me  not  the  reproach  of  the 
foolish. 

9  I  was  dumb,  I  opened  not  my  mouth  ; 
because  thou  didst  it. 

10  Remove  thy  stroke  away  from  me  : 
I  am  consumed  by  the  $  blow  of  thy  hand. 

1 1  When  thou  with  rebukes  dost  cor- 
rect man  for  iniquity,  thou  makest  II  his 
beauty  to  consume  away  like  a  moth: 
surely  every  man  is  vanity.     Selah. 


16  Ml 
zle  fo 


i  Prov.  21  :23;  James  3.  -2,  etc.    \  Heb.  a  bridle,  or  muz- 
y mouth.    jCol.4:fi.     ||  Heb.  trmblcd.     *  Or,  what  time 

I  haveners,     k   psa.  90:  4,  etc.     t  Heb  .trilled.     f  Heb.  an  imnge. 

I  Krcl.  3:18,  etc.;  Luke  12:20,  SI.    $  Heb.  conflict.     ||  Heb.  thai 

which  it  to  lie  tirtired  in  him  to  melt  away. 

The  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  was  brought  as  a  lamb 
to  the  slaughter,  opened  not  his  month. 

18.  Penitence  for  sin,  ingenuous  confession  of  it, 
and  hearty  application  to  the  blood  of  Christ  for 
pardon,  are  essential  to  forgiveness  with  (rod,  and 
to  the  experience  of  his  salvation. 

PSALM  XXXIX. 

1.  Keep  my  mouth  ;  be  silent.' 

2.  Even  from  good  ;  in  carrying  out  his  reso- 
lution to  guard  his  words,  he  refrained  from  saying 
even  what  was  just  in  self-vindication. 

3.  The  fire  burned;  his  heart  became  warm, 
and  he  desired  to  speak,  as  he  did  in  the  following 
verses  to  (rod. 

C.    They  ;  who  seek  this  world  as  their  chief  good. 

9.  Thou  didst  it  ;  his  afflictions  were  sent  by 
God. 

11.  Like  a  moth;  as  a  moth  destroys  a  gar- 
ment, so  health  and  beauty  are  consumed  by  the 
afflicting  hand  of  God. 

689 


Obedience  the  best  sacrifice. 


PSALM   XL. 


Prayer  amidst  evils. 


12  Hear  my  prayer,  0  LORD,  and  give 
ear  unto  my  cry ;  hold  not  thy  peace  at 
my  tears  :   for  I  am  a  stranger  with  thee, 
and  a  sojourner,  as  all  my  fathers  were. 

13  Oh  spare  me,  that  I  may  recover 
strength,  before  I  go  hence,  and  be  no 
more. 

PSALM  XL. 

1  The  benefit  of  confidence  in  God.     6  Obedience  is  the 
best  sacrifice.     11  David's  sense  of  evils  exciteth  him 
to  prayer. 
^[  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

I*WAITED  patiently  for  the  LORD  ;  and 
he  inclined  unto  me,  and  heard  my  cry. 

2  He  brought  me  up  also  out  of  a  thorri- 
ble  pit,  out  of  the  miry  clay,  and  set  my  feet 
upon  a  rock,  and  established  my  goings. 

3  And  he  hath  put  a  new  song  in  my 
mouth,  even  praise  unto  our  God :  many 
shall  see  it,  and  fear,  and  shall  trust  in 
the  LORD. 

4  Blessed  is  that  man  that  maketh  the 
LORD  his  trust,  and  'respecteth  not  the 
proud,  nor  such  as  turn  b«,side  to  lies. 

5  Many,  0  LORD  my  God,  are  thy  won- 
derful c  works  which  thou  hast  done,  and 
thy  d  thoughts  which  are.  to  us- ward :  ithey 
cannot  be  reckoned  up  in  order  unto  thee : 
if  I  would  declare  and  speak  of  them,  they 
are  more  than  can  be  numbered. 

6  Sacrifice6  and  offering  thou  didst  not 
desire  ;    mine   ears   hast  thou   *  opened : 
burnt-offering  and  sin-offering  hast  thou 
not  required. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come :  fin  the  vol- 
ume of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me. 


8  I  « delight  to  do  thy  will,  0  my  God: 
yea,  thy  law  is  II  within  my  heart. 

9  I  have  h  preached  righteousness  in  the 
great  congregation :    lo,   I  have  not  re- 
frained my  lips,  O  LORD,  thou  knowest. 

10  I  have  not   'hid  thy  righteousness 
within  my  heart;   I  have  declared  thy 
faithfulness  and  thy  salvation  :    I  have 
not   concealed  thy   loving-kindness   and 
thy  truth  from  the  great  congregation. 

11  Withhold  not  thou  thy  tender  mer 
cies  from  me,  0  Lonr:  let  thy  loving- 
kindness  and  thy  j  truth  continually  pre- 
serve me. 

12  For  k  innumerable  evils  have  com 
passed  me  about :  mine  '  iniquities  have 
taken  hold  upon  me,  so  that  I  am  not  able 
to  mlook  up  ;  they  are  more  than  the  hairs 
of  my  head  :  therefore  my  heart  *faileth 
me. 

13  Be  pleased,  0  LORD,  to  deliver  me: 
0  LORD,  make  haste  to  help  me. 

14  Let  them  be  ashamed  and  confound 
ed  together  that  seek  after  my  soul  to 
destroy  it;  let  them  be  driven  backward 
and  put  to  shame  that  wish  me  evil. 

15  Let  them  be  desolate  for  a  reward  of 
their  shame  that  say  unto  me,  Aha,  aha. 

16  Let  all  those  that  seek  thee  rejoice 
and  be  glad  in  thee  :  let  such  as  love  thy 
salvation  say  continually,  The  LORD  be 
magnified. 

17  But  I  am  poor  and  needy;   yet  the 
LORD  "thinketh  upon  me;  thou  art  my 
help  and  my  deliverer;  make  no  tarrying, 
O  my  God. 


»  Het>.  In  wailing  1  waited,  f  Heb.  a  pit  of  n,:itc.  •  Psa.  In  :  4. 
k  PBH.  liiiS.  cjobfl:10.  d  Jer.  i9 : 1 1 .  t  Or,  none  can  order 
tkem  unto  thee.  e  Psa.  M  :  lli;  Heb.lO:4-10.  $  Hel>.  digged; 
K*.2I:K.  f  Luke24:44:  Jolm5:TO.  t  John  4  :  :!4.  ||  Heb.  m 


the  mtdtt  oj 'my  bowel*,  h  I.uke  4  :  l«-2.-.  i  Acts  CD  :  :n.  :7.  J  I'-a. 
8S:10.  kHeb.4:lf>.  1  Psa. :»  :4,  etc.  m  Luke  18  :  13,  14.  *  Heb 
fonakrth.  n  ver.  5 ;  1  Pet.  6  :  7. 


12.  A  stranger — a  sojourner  ;  one  on  a  pil- 
grimage :  passing  quickly  through  this  to  the  eter- 
ual  world. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Great  circumspection  in  conversation,  espe- 
cially in  the  presence  of  the  wicked,  is  a  duty;  but 
neither  fear  nor  favor  should  hinder  us  from  speak- 
ing that  which  is  good,  or  making  known  our  wants 
and  offering  our  requests  in  prayer  and  supplication 
to  God. 

6.  Those  who  seek  the  world  as  their  chief  good, 
find  that  it  leaves  them  when  they  most  need  sup- 
port ;  while  it  may  be  the  ruin  of  those  who  come 
after  them. 

12.  As  the  continuance  of  man  upon  the  earth  is 
like  a  vapor  which  appeareth  for  a  little  time  and 
then  vanisheth  away,  his  treasure  should  be  laid 
up  in  heaven  and  his  affections  should  be  there ; 
then,  when  absent  from  the  body  he  will  be  present 
with  the  Lord,  and  the  God  whom  he  served  will 
be  his  inheritance  and  his  portion  for  ever. 

PSALM  XL. 

This  psalm  has  its  fulfilment  in  the  sufferings 
and  deliverances  of  all  God's  people ;  but  more 
especially  of  those  who  are  set  over  them,  as  was 
David,  and  thus  act  in  their  behalf.  And  since 
God  has  made  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ''  Head  over  all 
things  to  the  church,  which  is  his  body,''  it  is  ful- 
(590 


filled  in  him  in  the  highest  sense,  and  is  accordingly 
applied  to  him  in  the  New  Testament. 

2.  Horrible  pit — miry  clay;  great  difficulties 
and  distresses. 

3.  A  new  song ;  for  new  deliverance.     See  it  ; 
his  deliverance  and  subsequent  blessings. 

6.  Sacrifice  and  offering;  such  external  ser- 
vices as  the  law  prescribed.  •  Mine  ears  hast  tlion 
opened;  to  hearken  to  and  obey  the  Father's  will. 
See  Exod.  21 :  6,  and  Heb.  10 :  5. 

1.  Lo,  I  come  ;  that  is,  to  do  thy  will.  These 
words  apply  in  their  highest  sense  to  the  Saviour. 

9.  Preached  righteousness;  declared  divine- 
truth  to  the  people. 

12.  Mine  iniquities ;  these  words  apply,  in 
their  proper  sense,  only  to  the  chastisements  which 
God  inflicts  upon  his  people  for  their  sins.  In  the 
Lord  Jesus  they  are  fulfilled  only  in  the  sense  that 
God  laid  upon  him  the  iniquities  of  us  all,  so  that, 
though  guiltless,  he  suffered  for  us. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Those  who  continue  to  wait  upon  God  by 
humble  praverand  supplication,  and  in  the  diligent 
use  of  all  the  appointed  means  of  grace,  will  tind 
in  the  end  that  the  Lord  hears  and  answers,  :\\\<\ 
does  exceeding  abundantly  for  them  according  to 
all  their  wants. 

3.  The  blessings  which  God  bestows  upon  his 


David  complaineth 


PSALM  XLII. 


of  his  enemies. 


PSALM   XLI. 


1  The  blessedness  of  the  man  who  careth  for  the  poor. 
4  David  complaineth  of  his  enemies'  treachery.  ]0 
He  fleeth  to  God  for  succor. 

^f  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 
"DLESSED"  is  he  that  considcreth  the 
I)  poor;*  the  LORD  will  deliver  him  in 
time*  of  trouble. 

2  The  LORD  will  preserve  him,  and  keep 
him  alive ;  and  he  shall  be  blessed  upon 
the  earth:   and  tthou  wilt  not  b deliver 
him  unto  the  will  of  his  enemies. 

3  The  LORD  will  strengthen  him  upon 
the  bed  of  languishing  :  thou  wilt  *  make 
all  his  bed  in  his  sickness. 

4  I  said,  cLoRD,  be  merciful  unto  me:  dheal 
my  soul :  for  I  have  sinned  against  thee. 

5  Mine  enemies  speak  evil  of  me,  When 
shall  he  die,  and  his  name  perish  ? 

6  And  if  he  come  to  see  me:  he'speaketh 
vanity  :  his  heart  gathereth  iniquity  to  it- 
self; when  he  goeth  abroad,  he  telleth  it. 

7  All  that  hate  me   whisper  together 
against  me  :  against  me  do  they  II devise 
my  hurt. 

8  An*  evil  disease,  say  they,  cleaveth 
fast  unto  him :   and  now  that  he  lieth  he 
shall  rise  up  no  more. 

9  Yea,  t  mine  own  familiar  friend,  in 
whom  I  trusted,  which  fdid  eat  of  my 
bread,  hath  t  lifted  up  his  heel  against  me. 

10  But  thou,O  LORD,  be  merciful  unto  me, 
and  raise  me  up,  that  I  may  requite  them. 


1 1  By  this  I  know  that  thou  favorest 
me,  because  mine  enemy  doth  not  tri- 
umph over  me. 

12  And  as  for  me,  thou  upholdest  me 
in  mine  integrity,  and  settest  me  before 
thy  face  for  ever. 

1 3  Blessed  be  the  LORD  God  of  Israel  from 
everlasting,  and  to  everlasting.     Amen, 
and  Amen. 

PSALM  XLII. 

1  David's  zeal  to  serve  God  in  the  temple.     5  He  en- 
courageth  his  soul  to  trust  in  God. 

T  To  the  chief  Musician,  $Maschil,  for  the  sons  of 
Koran. 

AS  the  hart  llpantcth  after  the  water- 
brooks,  so  panteth  my  soul  after  thee, 
0  God. 

2  My  e  soul  thirsteth  for  God,  for  the 
living   God  :    h  when  shall   I   come    and 
appear  before  God  ? 

3  My  tears  have  been  my  meat  day  and 
night,  while  they  continually  say  unto 
me,  Where  is  thy  God  ? 

4  When  I  remember  these  things,  I  pour 
out  my  soul  in  me  :  for  I  had  gone  with  the 
multitude,  I  went  with  them  to  the  house 
of  God,  with  the  voice  of  'joy  and  prai.se, 
with  a  multitude  that  kept  holyday. 

5  Why  art  thou  *cast  down,  0  my  soul  ? 
and  why  art  thou  disquieted  in  me  ?  hope 
thou  in 'God  ;  for  I  shall  yet  t  praise  him 
fort  the  help  of  his  countenance. 


•  Prov.  14:21;  Heb.fi:  10.  *  Heb.  weak,  or  tick,  f  Heb.  the 
day  of  evil.  J  Or,  </.'  not  thou.  b  !>»a.  37  :32,  33.  $  Heb.  turn. 
e  I'sa.  32  : 5.  <l  P»a.  147  :  3  :  Hos.  fi  :  1.  «  Prov  2rt :  Q4,  25.  ||  Heb. 
tvil  to  me.  *  Heb.  A  thing  of  Belial,  f  Heb.  the  man  of  my 


peace.  I  Job  19:39;  John  13:  18.  |  Heb.  magnified.  $  Or.  A 
Psalm  giving  inttructioa  to  the  tont,  etc.  ||  Heb.  braycth.  t  P»a. 
«3:1  ;  Jolm7:37.  k  Job  23:  3.  I  PM.  123:1.  •  Heb.  towed  down. 
t  Or,  give  thanks,  f  Or,  hit  pretence  in  mlvatim. 


people  in  answer  to  prayer,  encourage  many  to  pray 
and  to  put  their  trust  in  him. 

8.  External  service  is  nothing  in  the  sight  of  God, 
without  obedience  of  heart  to  his  revealed  will. 

12.  The  number  and  aggravations  of  our  sins  are 
such  as  would  for  ever  shut  us  out  from  the  favor 
of  God,  and  prevent  our  ever  seeking  him,  were  it 
not  for  his  mercy  and  grace  in  Christ  Jesus. 

17.  The  kind  thoughts  of  God  towards  the  poor 
and  needy  keep  them  from  sinking  into  despair,  lead 
them  to  nope  for  deliverance,  and  prepare  them  to 
magnify  the  riches  of  his  grace  in  their  salvation. 

PSALM  XLI. 

1.  Considereth ;  has  compassion  upon  the  poor, 
and  assists  them 

3.  JAake  all  his  bed ;  comfort  and  support  him. 

4.  Heal  my  soul;  deliver  it  from  the  power  and 
guilt  of  sin. 

9.  Mine  own  familiar  friend  ;  these  words  re- 
fer to  the  conduct  of  Ahithophel  towards  David,  but 
had  their  most  perfect  fulfilment  in  the  treachery  of 
Judas,  and  were  applied  to  him  by  the  Saviour  him- 
self.    John  13: 18. 

10.  May  requite  them;  in  these  words  David, 
and  in  David  Christ,  speaks  as  the  head  and  repre- 
sentative of  God's  church.    It  is  no  private  revenge 
which  he  desires,  but  the  deliverance  of  God's  peo- 
ple from  their  malicious  foes,  who  in  seeking  his 
destruction  seek  theirs  also. 

12.  Settest   me  before,  thy  face ;   makest  me 
blessed  in  thy  presence. 

13.  Awe  it  and  Amen  ;  this  doxology  marks  the 


conclusion  of  the  first  of  the  five  books,  or  rolls,  into 
which  the  Psalms  have  been  from  ancient  times 
divided. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

I.  Compassion  to  the  poor  and  needy,  and  readi- 
ness to  assist  them  for  the  Lord's  sake  and  in  imi- 
tation of  his  example,  is  an  evidence  of  love  to  him 
and  preparation  for  the  reception  of  his  mercies. 

4.  The  pardon  of  sin   and  deliverance  from  its 
guilt  and  power  are  more  to  be  desired  than  deliv* 
erance  from  temporal  suffering,  or  the  possession  of 
all  earthly  good. 

9.  Confidence  in  creatures  may  be  sadly  disap- 
pointed;  but  trust  in  the  Lord,  and  expectation  of 
good  from  him  in  the  keeping  of  his  commands,  will 
be  fully  realized  and  meet  an  abundant  reward. 

II.  God's    faithfulness    to   his   covenant   people 
makes  the  destruction  of  their  incorrigible  enemies 
necessary  and  certain.     Though  they  may  triumph 
for  a  season,  he  will  manifest  his  everlasting  lov- 
ing-kindness towards  his  cburch  in  their  final  over- 
throw. 

PSALM  XLII. 

1.  Hart;  deer. 

2.  Appear   before   God ;    in    the   place   of   his 
worship;  from  which  the  psalmist  was  manifestly 
exiled  when  he  wrote  this  and  the  following  psalm. 

3.  They  ;  his  unbelieving  enemies. 

5.  Help  of  his  countenance,;  to  see  the  light 
of  God's  countenance  is  to  enjoy  his  presence  and 
favor ;    and    that   is  salvation.      Num.   6  :  25,  26 ; 
Psa.  4 : 6.     The  psalmist  has  reference  to  those 

091 


David  encouragclh  his 


PSALM   XLIV. 


soul  to  trust  in  God. 


6  0  my  God,  my  *soul  is  cast  down 
within  me :  therefore  will  I  remember 
thee  from  the  land  of  Jordan,  and  of  the 
Hermonites,  from  *the  hill  Mizar. 

7  Deep  calleth  unto  deep  at  the  noise 
of  thy  waterspouts:  all  thy  b waves  and 
thy  billows  are  gone  over  me. 

8  Yet  the  LORD  will  command  his  lov- 
ing-kindness in  the  daytime,  and  in  the 
night  his  song  shall  be  with  me,  and  my 
prayer  unto  the  God  of  my  life. 

9  I  will  say  unto  God  my  rock,  Why 
hast  thou  forgotten  me  ?  why  go  I  mourn- 
ing because  of  the  oppression  of  the  ene- 
my? 

10  As  with  a  tsword  in  my  bones,  mine 
enemies  reproach  me  ;   while  they  say 
daily  unto  me,  Where  is  thy  God? 

11  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  0  my  soul? 
and  why  art  thou  disquieted  within  me  ? 
hope  thou  in  God  :   for  I  shall  yet  praise 
him,  icho  is  the  health  of  my  countenance, 
and  my  God. 

PSALM   XLIII. 

1  David,  praying  to  be  restored  to  the  temple,  promis- 
eth  to  serve  God  joyfully.  5  He  encourageth  his  sou] 
to  trust  in  God. 

"FUDGE  me,  O  God,  and  plead  my  cause 
eJ  against  an  t  ungodly  nation :  oh  de- 
liver me  from  *  the  deceitful  and  unjust 
man. 

2  For  thou  art  the  God  of  my  strength  : 
why  dost  thou  cast  me  off?  why  go  I 
mourning  because  of  the  oppression  of 
the  enemy? 

3  Oh  send  out  thy  light  and  thy  truth  : 
let  them  lead  me  ;  let  them  bring  me  unto 
thy  holy  hill,  and  to  thy  tabernacles. 


4  Then  will  I  go  unto  the  altar  of  God, 
unto  God  II  my  exceeding  joy  :   yea,  upon 
the  harp  will  I  praise  thee,  O  God  my  God. 

5  Why  c  art  thou  cast  down.  0  my  soul  ? 
and  why  art  thou  disquieted  within  me  ? 
hope  in  God  :   for  I  shall  yet  praise  him, 
who  is  the  health  of  my  countenance,  and 
my  God. 

PSALM   XLIV. 

1  The  church,  in  memory  of  former  favors,  7  complain- 
eth  of  her  present  evils.  17  Professing  her  integrity, 
24  she  fervently  prayeth  for  succor. 

TT  To  the  chief  Musician  for  the  sons  of  Korah, 
Maschil. 

~VT7"E  have  heard  with  our  ears,  0  God, 
V  V    our  fathers  have  told  us,  what  work 
thou  didst  in  their  days,  in  the  times  of 
old. 

2  How  thou  didst  drive  out  the  heathen 
with  thy  hand,  and  plantedst  them ;  how 
thou  didst  afflict  the  people,  and  cast  them 
out. 

3  For  d  they  got  not  the  land  in  posses- 
sion by  their  own  sword,  neither  did  their 
own  arm  save  them  :  but  thy  right  hand, 
and  thine  arm.  and  the  light  of  thy  coun- 
tenance, 'because  thou  hadst  a  favor  unto 
them. 

4  Thou  art  my  King,  0  God  :  command 
deliverances  for  Jacob. 

5  Through  thee  will  we  push  down  our 
enemies :  through  thy  name  will  we  tread 
them  under  that  rise  up  against  us. 

6  For  fl  will  not  trust  in  my  bow,  nei- 
ther shall  my  sword  save  me. 

7  But  thou  hast  saved  us  from  our  ene- 
mies, and  hast  put  them  to  « shame  that 
hated  us. 


»  Psa.  77  :  3-10.      *  Or,  the  little  hill ;  Psa.  133  : 3.      b  Pga.  88 :  7. 
t  Or,  killing,     f  Or,  unmerciful.    $  Heb.  a  man  of  deceit  and  in- 


iquity.    \\Heb.thcgladncsiofmyjoy.     e  Pea  42:  5, 11.     J  Josh. 
24:1-:.     el>eut.4:37.     f  Hos.  1  : 7.     {  Pan.  l.'ij  :  18. 


manifestations  of  God's  presence  which  he  had  en- 
joyed in  his  sanctuary.     Psa.  63  :  2. 

6.  The  He.rmo nites;  the  country  north-east  of 
Palestine.     The  hill  Mizar;  a  little  hill  in  the 
land  of  Hermon.     Even  if  there,  far  away  from 
mount  Zion,  he  would  still  trust  in  God. 

7.  Thy  waterspouts ;  the  troubles  with  which 
David  was  afflicted. 

9.  Forgotten  me  ;  delayed  to  deliver  me. 

10.  A  sword  in  my  bones;  expressive  of  intense 
distress. 

11.  The  health  of  my  countenance;  his  de- 
liverer, and  restorer  to  health,  prosperity,  gladness, 
and  joy. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Piety  will  lead  those  who  have  it  to  desire  the 
presence  and  favor  of  God  more  than  all  earthly 
good. 

2.  A  characteristic  of  true  religion  is  strong  at- 
tachment to  the  public  worship  of  God.     They  who 
undervalue  and  neglect  the  sanctuary,  are  unlike  the 
believers  described  in  God's  word. 

5.  The  scriptural  way  of  finding  relief  from  anx- 
iety of  spirit,  is  to  pray,  and  trust  in  God's  prom- 
ises. 

9.  Though  God  may  long  delay  to  answer  the 

Erayers  of  his  people,  or  appear  for  their  deliverance 
•om  trouble,  they  will  not  despair,  but  continue 
692 


to  call  upon  him,  to  hope  in  his  mercy,  and  expect 
that  in  due  time  he  will  grant  them  complete  and 
enduring  relief. 

PSALM  XLIII. 

3.  Thy  holy  hill;  Zion.  Thy  tabernacles; 
the  tabernacle  which  David  pitched  on  Zion  when 
he  transferred  the  ark  to  that  place.  The  plural 
"  tabernacles  "  is  elsewhere  used,  perhaps  with  ref- 
erence to  its  various  divisions  into  the  court,  the 
holy  place,  and  the  holy  of  holies.  Psa.  84 : 1. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  piety  or  usefulness  of  any  one,  however 
great,  will  not  in  this  world  save  him  from  trouble. 

3.  The  greatest  desire  of  a  pious  man  is  to  be  led 
in  the  path  of  truth  and  duty,  and  to  enjoy  the  ordi- 
nances and  favor  of  God.  In  these  he  rejoices  more 
than  in  all  earthly  good. 

5.  In  his  greatest  distresses  the  good  man  still 
trusts  in  God.  and  is  supported  by  the  hope  that  he 
shall  in  due  time  be  delivered  from  all  trouble,  and 
prepared  to  praise  and  enjoy  him  for  ever. 

PSALM  XLIV. 

3.  The  land;  the  land  of  Canaan. 

4.  Jacob;  the  children  of  Israel. 

5.  Through  thy  name;    through  thy  perfec- 
tions.    The  name  of  God  expresses  the  sum  of  ]iis 
revealed  attributes. 


The  church  s 


PSALM   XLV. 


complaint  to  God. 


8  In  God  we  boast  all  the  day  long,  and 
praise  thy  name  for  ever.     Selah. 

9  But  thou  hast  cast  'off  ajid  put  us  to 
shame ;  and  goest  not  forth  with  our  armies. 

1C  Thou  makest  us  to  turn  bback  from 
the  enemy  :  and  they  which  hate  us  spoil 
for  themselves. 

1 1  Thou  hast  given  us  "like  sheep  ap- 
pointed for  meat;  and  hast  scattered  us 
among  the  heathen. 

1 2  Thou c  sellest  thy  people  t  for  naught, 
and  dost  not  increase  thy  Wettltk  by  their 
price. 

13  Thou  makest  us  a  d  reproach  to  our 
neighbors,  a  scorn  and  a  derision  to  them 
that  are  round  about  us. 

14  Thou  makest  us   a  byword   among 
the  heathen,  a  shaking  of  the  head  among 
the  people. 

15  My  confusion  is  continually  before 
me,  and  the  shame  of  my  face  hath  cov- 
ered me, 

16  For  the  voice  of  him  that  reproach- 
eth  and  blasphemeth;  by  reason  of  the 
enemy6  and  avenger. 

17  All  fthis  is  come  upon  us;  yet  have 
\ve  not  forgotten  thee,  neither  have  we 
dealt  falsely  in  thy  covenant. 

18  Our  heart  is  not  turned  sback.  neither 
have  our  Jsteps  declined  from  thy  way; 

19  Though  thou  hast  sore  broken  us  in 
the  place  of  h  dragons,   and  covered  us 
with  the  'shadow  of  death. 


20  If  we  have  forgotten  the  name  of  our 
God,  or  J  stretched    out  our  hands   to  a 
strange  god  ; 

21  Shall  not  God  search  this  out?  for 
he  knoweth  the  secrets  of  the  heart. 

22  Yea,  kfor  thy  sake  are  we  killed  all 
the  day  long ;  we  are  counted  as  sheep 
for  the  slaughter. 

23  Awake,  why  sleepest  thou,  0  LORD  ? 
arise,  'cast  us  not  off  for  ever. 

24  Wherefore  hidest  thou  thy  face,  and 
forgettest  our  affliction  and  our   oppres- 
sion ? 

25  For  our  soul  is  bowed  down  to  the 
dust:  our  belly  cleaveth  unto  the  earth. 

26  Arise  $for  our  help,  and  redeem  us 
for  thy  mercies'  sake. 

PSALM   XLV. 

1  The  majesty  and  grace  of  Christ's  kingdom.     10  The 
duty  of  the  church,  and  the  benefits  thereof. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Shoshannim,  m  for  the 
sons  of  Korah,  II  Maschil,  A  Song  of  loves. 

Y  heart  *is  inditing  a  good  matter:  I 
speak  of  the  things  which  I  have 
made  touching  the  king:  my  tongue  is 
the  pen  of  a  ready  writer. 

2  Thou  art  "fairer  than  the  children  of 
men:  °grace  is  poured  into  thy  lips :  there- 
fore God  hath  blessed  thee  for  ever. 

3  Gird  thy  P  sword   upon  thy  thigh,   0 
most  mighty,  with  thy  glory  and  thy  maj- 
esty. 


»  Psa.  74:1;  Lain.  3:31,3:.  b  Lev.  -2H:17;  Deut.  28  :  25,  H4. 
*  Heb.  ns  sheep  of  meat,  c  r>ent.  3-2.-30.  f  Heb.  without  riches. 
1  Jer.  24  :  9.  »  Psa.  8:  -2.  f  Dan.  9:13.  t  Job  -23  :  1 1,  1-2  ;  Psa. 
119:157.  t  Or, goings.  h  I>a.  35  :  7.  I  Psa. '23  :  4.  J  Job  31  :  2rt--28. 


kRom.  8:3&  1  ver.9.  $  Heb.  a  helpfor  ut.  m  Psa.  69,  80.  ||  Or, 
nf  inrtruetian.  '  Heb.  boilcth,  or  liuMifeth  up.  a  Cant.  5:9-15. 
oLuke4:22.  p  Heb.  4  :  12;  Rev.  1 : 16. 


8.  We  boast;    acknowledge  (rod  as   their   de- 
liverer. 

10.  Spoil  fur  themselves;  for  their  own  pleas- 
ure and  aggrandizement. 

14.  Byword — shaking  of  the  head;  a  subject 
of  contempt. 

17.  Nut  forgotten  thee;  not  apostatized  from 
God. 

19.  Place  of  dragons ;  desolate  place  where 
wild  animals  dwell.  The  word  here  rendered 
"  dragons  "  does  not  mean  sea-monsters,  which  the 
Hebrew  expresses  by  a  different  word.  Siiadow 
of  death  ;  great  and  dreadful  darkness. 

22.  Killed  all  the  day  long;  continually  ex- 
posed to  murderous  persecution.     These  words,  in 
which  the  ancient  church  expressed  her  bitter  expe- 
rience, are  applied  by  the  apostle  Paul  to  the  suffer- 
ings of  Christians  under  the  new  dispensation. 

23.  Why  sleepest  thoti, ;  God  is  represented  as 
sleeping  when  he  allows  the  enemies  of  his  people 
to  prevail  against  them. 

24.  Forgettest  our  affliction;  delayest  to  re- 
move it. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  history  of  God's  dealings  with  his  people 
is  full  of  instruction,  and  a  knowledge  of  it  should  be 
communicated  from  parents  to  their  children. 

3.  The  mercies  which  men  enjoy  come  not  through 
their  own  power  and  goodness,  but  through  the 
power  and  goodness  of  God. 

9.  In  the  discipline  of  his  people,  God  sometimes 
forsakes  them  "  for  a  small  moment."     Isa.  54  :  8, 


9.  Then  their  enemies  triumph  over  them.  But 
no  evil  can  come  upon  them  except  by  his  permis- 
sion, and  for  the  purpose  of  purifying  them  from 
sin.  By  this  discipline  he  prepares  his  visible 
earthly  church  for  greater  enlargement  and  strength 
in  this  world,  and  the  true  spiritual  members  of  it 
for  glory  everlasting. 

17.  Whatever  evils  may  come  on  the  true  people 
of  God,  they  will  not  forsake  his  service. 

21.  All  things  are  naked  and  open  to  the  all-see- 
ing eye  of  God,  and  the  great  concern  of  his  people 
is  to  approve  themselves  to  him ;  in  their  deepest 
troubles  they  feel  that  their  help  must  come  from  him. 
PSALM  XLV. 

The  theme  of  this  psalm  is  Jesus  Christ  the  King 
of  kings,  and  the  espousal  of  his  church  to  him. 
In  the  Old  Testament,  God  is  often  represented  as 
the  husband  of  Zion,  that  is,  of  his  church.  Isaiah 
54 : 4-6 ;  62 : 4,  5.  In  like  manner  the  New  Testa- 
ment church  is  called  "  the  bride,  the  Lamb's  wife," 
and  she  is  "  arrayed  in  fine  linen,  clean  and  white,'1 
for  the  day  of  her  marriage.  Eph.  5 : 23 ;  Rev. 
19  :  7,  8 ;  21 :  9.  The  espousal  of  the  Saviour  to  his 
church  is  here  represented  under  imagery  borrowed 
from  the  marriage  customs  of  eastern  nations. 

1.  Inditing;    meditating    in    preparation    to 
speak.     T/ie  king;  Jesus  Christ.      The  pen  of  a 
ready  writer  ;  the  fulness  of  his  feelings  makes  his 
tongue  fervent  and  rapid  in  its  utterance,  like  the 
pen  of  a  ready  writer. 

2.  Grace  is  poured  into  thy  lips;  he  received 
the  Holy  Spirit  without  measure. 

693 


Majesty  and  grace 


PSALM   XL VI. 


of  Christ's  kingdom 


4  And  in  thy  majesty  *ride  'prosper- 
ously,  because   of  truth   and   meekness 
and  righteousness ;   and  thy  right  hand 
shall  teach  thee  b  terrible  things. 

5  Thine  c  arrows  are  sharp  in  the  heart 
of  the  king's  enemies ;  whereby  the  people 
fall  under  thee. 

6  Thy  d  throne,  0  God,  in  for  ever  and 
ever :  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom  is  a 
right  sceptre. 

7  Thou  lovest  righteousness,  and  hatest 
wickedness :    therefore  t  God,  thy  God, 
hath  e  anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of  glad- 
ness above  thy  fellows. 

8  All '  thy  garments  smell  of  myrrh,  and 
aloes,  and  cassia,  out  of  the  ivory  palaces, 
whereby  they  have  made  thee  glad. 

9  Kings'    h daughters   were   among  thy 
honorable  women  :  upon  thy  '  right  hand 
did  stand  the  queen  in  gold  of  Ophir. 

10  Hearken,  0  daughter,  and  consider, 
and  incline  thine  ear  ;  >  forget  also  thine 
own  people,  and  thy  father's  house  ; 

1 1  So  k  shall  the  king  greatly  desire  thy 
beauty :  'for  he  is  thy  Lord  ;  and  m  wor- 
ship thou  him. 

12  And  the  daughter  of  "Tyre  shall  be 
there  with  a  gift ;  even  the  °  rich  among 
the  people  shall  entreat  thy  t  favor. 

13  The  king's  daughter  is  all  glorious 
within  :  her  P  clothing  is  of  wrought  gold. 

14  She  shall  be  1  brought  unto  the  king 


*  Heh.  prorper  thnu,  ride  tHou.  »  Rev.  6:2  b  P»a.  fi5  : 5.  c  Pfia. 
3S:2.  *  pBa.H3:2;  Heb.  1:8  t  Or,  O  God.  '  tsa.  til  :  1.  f  1  KinSs. 
1:3H,40.  (Cunt.  1:3.  fcCant.S:8.  I  1  Kings.  2: 19.  j  DeuL 
33  : 9 ;  Mat  10  :  47.  k  Cant.  4  :  9,  etc.  I  laa.  M :  S.  m  Psa.  95  :  6. 
•  IM.  -23:18;  Acts'21:3-6.  olsa.  60:3.  J  Heb./»«.  plan. 

5.  The  king's  enemies  ;  the  enemies  of  Christ. 
Compare  Isa.  11:4;  Rev.  19:21. 

6.  0  God;  this  is  applied  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
Jesus  Christ.     Heb.  1 :  8,  9. 

8.  Myrrh,  and  aloes,  and  cassia  ;  put  for  sweet 
odors  generally.     The  aloes  here  spoken  of  arc  the 
lign-aloes,  mentioned  Num.  24  :  6 ;    Prov.  7:17; 
Cant.  4 : 14.    It  is  a  species  of  fragrant  wood. 

9.  Gold  of  Ophir ;  which  was  the  purest  and 
best  kind. 

10.  Forget — thine  cnvn  people;  be  wholly  de- 
voted to  Jesus  Christ,  and  love  him  more  than  father, 
mother,  or  any  earthly  friend. 

11.  Thy  beauty;    the  holiness   and   spiritual 
beauty  of  his  church. 

12.  The  daughter  of  Tyre  ;  that  is,  Tyre  her- 
self, represented  as  a  princely  female.    The  Tyrians 
were  celebrated  for  their  extensive  commerce  a.id 
great  wealth.     The  general  idea  is,  that  the  rich 
and  mighty  shall  contribute  their  offerings  to  Christ 
and  his  bride  the  church. 

13.  The  king's  dausliter;  Christ's  redeemed 
and  sanctified  church.    Within;  within  the  king's 
palace.     Her  glorions  apparel  represents  her  spirit- 
ual beauty. 

16.  Thy  children  ;  the  children  of  the  King:  the 
church  of  Christ  is  here,  as  elsewhere,  represented 
iis  the  mother  of  a  numerous  and  honorable  offspring. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  thoughts  of  true  believers  are  very  much 
:crupied  about  Christ  and  his  cause. 

3.  Since  God  has  given  to  Christ  all  power  in 
neaven  and  in  earth,  and  made  him  "  most  mighty  " 
694 


in  raiment  of  needlework  :  the  virgins 
her  companions  that  follow  her  shall  be 
brought  unto  thee. 

15  With  'gladness  and  rejoicing  shall 
they  be  brought ;   they  shall  enter  into 
the  king's  palace. 

16  Instead  of  'thy  fathers  shall  be  thy 
children,whom  thoa  mayest  make  'princes 
in  all  the  earth. 

171  will  make  thy  "name  to  be  remem- 
bered in  all  generations  :  therefore  shall 
the  people  praise  thee  for  ever  and  ever. 

PSALM    XLVI. 

1  The  confidence  -which  the  church  hath  in  God.     8  An 
exhortation  to  behold  the  works  of  the  Lord. 

T  To  the  chief  Musician  %  for  the  son  of  Korah, 
A  "Song  upon  "Alamoth. 

&OD  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  a  very 
present  help  in  trouble. 

2  Therefore  will  not  we  fear,  though  the 
earth  be  removed,  and  though  the  moun- 
tains be  carried  into  the  II  midst  of  the  sea  : 

3  Though  the  waters  thereof  roar  and 
be  troubled,  though  the  mountains  shake 
with  the  swelling  thereof.     Selah. 

4  There  is  a  *  river,  the  streams  whereof 
shall  make  glad  the  ycity  of  God,  the  holy 
place  of  the  tabernacles  of  the  Most  High. 

5  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her;  she  shall 
not  be  moved:   God  shall  help  her,  *and 
that  right  early. 

fil  :  10;  Rev.  19:7,8.  <1  Cant.  1  : 4.  r  Isa.  35  :  10:  Juile  C4.  1  Poa. 
2-2:30.  t  Rev.  1:6.  u  Mai.  1:11.  %  Or,  of.  r  ps.i  .-IS,  R6. 
w  1  Chron.  15 : 20.  ||  Heb.  heart  of  the  iciu.  t  K7.»k.  41 :  1-1-2. 
y  Rev.  21 :  -2, 3.  *  Heb.  when  the  morning  appeareth  ;  Ex.  M  :  J4, 
27;  Psa.30:6. 


in  behalf  of  th«  church,  they  who  love  the  prosperity 
of  his  kingdom  shall  see  their  utmost  desires  ful- 
filled. 

6.  Jesus  Christ  is  God  over  all ;  he  is  so  ad- 
dressed by  the  Father,  and  his  works  prove  him  to 
be  divine. 

10.  Those  who  would  partake  of  Christ's  salva- 
tion must  love  him  supremely,  and  be  ready,  when 
called,  to  forsake  all  for  his  sake. 

13.  Divine  grace  changes  the  heart  and  mukes  it 
meet  to  be  a  habitation  for  God  through  his  Spirit. 

16.  Death  is  continually  removing  the  fathers 
from  Christ's  church;  but  the  number  and  strength 
of  Christ's  spiritual  offspring  on  earth  shall  be  in- 
creased, till  they  shall  inherit  the  world.  In  that 
happy  day  the  righteous  shall  be  "princes  in  all 
the  earth." 

PSALM  XLVI. 

1.  Our  .refuge ;  their  sure  defence  in  time  of 
trouble.    A  very  present  help  •  found  by  experience 
to  be  ever  ready  and  all-powerful  to  help  his  pc"|Ji^. 

2.  Though  the  earth  be  removed ;  the  figurt-s 
employed  in   this  and  the  following  verse  denote 
violent  commotions  and  changes  of  every  kind,  phys- 
ical and  political. 

4.  A  river :  the  river  of  the  water  of  life  proceed- 
ing from  God's  throne.  Ezek.  47  :  1 ;  Rev.  22: 1. 
This  is  the  symbol  of  his  life-giving  presence  and 
power.  The  city  of  God;  Jerusalem,  the  place  of 
(jod's  special  presence  under  the  Mosaic  economy. 
This  city  of  God  is  now  his  true  church. 

•~i.  Ris-//t  early;  in  due  season;  when  help  it 
most  needed. 


The  praise  of  God. 


PSALM   XLVIII. 


Zion's  beauty  described. 


6  The  heathen  raged,  the  kingdoms  were 
moved  :  he  uttered  his  voice,  the  earth 
melted. 

7  The  LORD  of  hosts  is  with  us  ;  the 
God  of  Jacob  is  *our  refuge.     Selah. 

8  Come,  behold  the  works  of  the  LORD, 
what  desolations  he  hath  made  in   the 
earth. 

9  He  maketh  wars   to  cease  unto  the 
end  of  the  earth  ;  he  breaketh  the  bow, 
and   cutteth   the    spear   in   sunder;    he 
burneth"  the  chariot  in  the  fire. 

10  Be  still,  and  know  that  I  am  God; 
I  will  be  exalted  among  the  heathen,  I 
will  be  b  exalted  in  the  earth. 

11  The  LORD  of  hosts  is  with  us;  the 
God  of  Jacob  is  our  refuge.     Selah. 

PSALM    XLVII. 

The  nations  are  exhorted  cheerfully  to  entertain  the 
kingdom  of  Christ. 

^f  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  t  for  the  sons  of 
Korah. 

OH   clap  your  hands,   all  ye   people: 
shout  unto  God  with  the  voice  of  tri- 
umph. 

2  For  the  LORD  most  high  is  terrible : 
he  is  a  great  King  over  all  the  earth. 

3  He  shall  subdue  the  people  under  us, 
and  the  nations  under  our  feet. 

4  He  shall  choose  our  inheritance  for 


'  us,  /he  excellency  of  Jacob   whom  he 
j loved.     Selah. 

5  God  is   gone  up  cwith  a  shout,  the 
LORD  with  the  sound  of  a  trumpet. 

6  Sing  praises  to  God,  sing  praises  :  sing 
praises  unto  our  King,  sing  praises. 

7  For  d  God  is  the  King  of  all  the  earth  . 
sing  ye  praises  twith  e  understanding. 

8  God  reigneth  over  the  heathen  :  God 
sitteth  upon  the  throne  of  his  holiness. 

9  The*  princes  of  the  people  are  gath- 
ered together,  even  the  people  of  the  God 
of  Abraham  :  for  the  f  shields  of  the  earth 
belong  unto  God :  he  is  greatly  exalted. 

PSALM   XLVIII. 

The  ornaments  and  privileges  of  the  church. 

Tf  A  Song  and  Psalm  II  for  the  sons  of  Korah. 

r\  REAT  is  the  LORD,  and  greatly  to  be 

VJT  praised 6  in  the  city  of  our  God,  in 

the  mountain  of  his  holiness. 

2  Beautiful11  for  situation,  the  joy  of  the 
!  whole  earth,  is  mount  Zion,  on  the  sides 

of  the  'north,  the  jcity  of  the  great  King. 

3  God  is  known  in  her  palaces  for  a 
refuge. 

4  For  lo,  the  k  kings  were   assembled, 
they  passed  by  together. 

5  They  saw  z7,  and  so  they  marvelled ; 
they  were  troubled,  and  hasted  away. 


*  Hcb.  a  hifh  place  for  u,.  «  Ezek.  39  :  9,  10.  b  Isa.  1 :  1 1 ,  1 7. 
fOr.o/.  c  P»a.6S:  18,  33;  Acts  1:5-11.  dZech.  14:9.  t  Or, 
every  one  t/iat  hath  utulerstundiny.  e  1  Cor.  14  :  15 ;  Col.  :i :  IB. 

6.  Tli e  earth  melted;  showing  its  dependence  on 
God,  and  that  all  things  are  entirely  under  his  control. 

9.  He  make.th  wars  to  cease  ;  by  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  hostile  forces.    This  is  the  final  issue  of  all 
assaults  upon  his  people  ;    and  while  the  conflict 
rages,  he  governs  in  the  midst  of  it,  and  overrules 
it  for  his  glory  and  their  good. 

10.  Be  still;  desist  from  your  vain  assaults  upon 
my  people. 

11.  Us;  the  people  of  God. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Those  who  have  God  for  their  defender  need 
fear  no  evil. 

5.  The  presence  and  favor  of  God  are  at  all  times 
the  security,  support,  and  comfort  of  his  people. 

9.  In  the  midst  of  wars  and  tumults,  it  is  a  conso- 
lation to  God's  people  to  know  that  the  issues  of  them 
are  in  his  hand,  and  that  he  will  in  the  end  make 
them  subservient  to  their  peace  and  prosperity. 

10.  One  great  design  of  God  in  all  his  dispensa- 
tions is  to  manifest  his  true  character,  and  make 
himself  known  to  all  people  as  the  one  only  living  and 
true  Jehovah. 

PSALM  XLVII. 
1.   Clap  your  hands  ;  a  token  of  great  joy. 

4.  Our  inheritance — the  excellency  of  Jacob  ; 
designations  of  the  goodly  heritage  which  God  con- 
ferred upon  his  ancient  people. 

5.  God  is  gone  up ;  from  the  conquest  of  his 
enemies  to  heaven.     A  shout — tlie  sound  of  a 
trumpet ;  the  signs  of  rejoicing. 

7.  All  the  earth  ;  God  is  not  a  local  deity,  but 
A  universal  monarch. 

8.  God  reigneth  over  the  heathen  •  they  will 
one  day  all  be  brought  to  acknowledge  and  adore 
him  as.  their  King. 


\  Or,  The  voluntary  of  the  yeaple  are  gathered  unto  the  people  of, 
etc. ;  2  Cor.  8:5.  f  Prov.  30:  6.  |J  Or.  of.  gPsa.fi5:l.  b  P8a. 
50:2;  Lam.  2:  15.  i  Isa.  14  :  1 3.  jMat.6:35.  k  2  Sam.  10: 6-19. 


9.  Gathered  together ;  to  worship  God  and  ac- 
knowledge him  as  their  Lord.  These  are  the  princes 
of  the  heathen  mentioned  in  the  preceding  verse. 
The  people  of  the  God  of  Abraham ;  who  had 
become  such  by  their  submission  to  him.  The 
shields  of  the  earth  ;  the  same  as  "  the  princes  of 
the  people,"  Hosea  4 : 8. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  God  is  the  joy  of  his  people.  In  him  they 
glory  as  their  righteousness,  wisdom,  and  strength. 

4.  The  condition  of  each  individual  is  chosen  for 
him  by  God,  and  with  it  he  should  be  content,  and 
thus  by  his  op.-iduct  say,  Not  my  will,  but  thine  be 
done. 

6.  Those  who  from  the  heart  offer  praises  to  God, 
glorify  him.  In  this,  the  high  and  the  low,  the  rich 
and  the  poor,  persons  of  all  descriptions  may  unite, 
and  thus  secure  his  approbation  and  blessing. 

8.  The  prophets  of  the  Old  Testament  foresaw 
and  predicted  the  day  when  all  heathen  nations 
shall  be  brought  to  acknowledge  and  glorify  God, 
and  he  shall  be  greatly  exalted  throughout  the 
whole  earth. 

PSALM  XLVIII. 

1.  The  city  of  our  God ;  Jerusalem. 

2.  The  joy  of  the  whole  earth  ;  as  the  seat  ol 
the  true  worship  of  Jehovah,  which  was  appointed 
to  extend  itself  over  the  whole  earth.     Isa.  2 :  2-4. 
Mount  Zion,  on  the  sides  of  the  iiortlt ;  "the 
sides  of  the  north "  seem  to  include  not  only  the 
northern  slope  of  the  hill  of  Zion,  but  also  Moriah, 
which  lay  to  the  north-east,  and  upon  which  t^ie 
temple  was  built. 

5.  Hasted  away;  the  enemies  of  Jerusalem  that 
had  come  up  against  it,  were  scattered  and  dis- 
persed. 

695 


The  vanity  of 


PSALM    XLIX. 


trusting  in  riches 


6  Fear  atook  hold  upon  them  there,  and 
pain,  as  of  a  woman  in  travail. 

7  Thou  breakest  the  b  ships  of  Tarshish 
with  an  cast  wind. 

8  As  we  have  heard,  so  have  we  seen 
in  the  city  of  the  LORD  of  hosts,  in  the 
city  of  our  God:   God  will  c establish  it 
for  ever.     Selah. 

9  We  have  thought  of  thy  loving-kind- 
ness, 0  God,  in  the  midst  of  thy  temple. 

10  According  to  thy  dname,  O  God,  so 
is  thy  praise  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth : 
thy  right  hand  is  full  of  righteousness. 

1 1  Let  mount  Zion  rejoice,  let  the  daugh- 
ters of  Judah  be  glad,  because  of  thy  judg- 
ments. 

12  Walk  about  Zion,  and  go  round  about 
her :  tell  the  towers  thereof. 

13  Mark*  ye  well  her  bulwarks,  t  con- 
sider her  palaces ;  that  ye  may  tell  it  to 
the  generation  following. 

14  For  this  God  is  our  God  for  ever  and 
ever  :  he  will  be  our  e  guide,  even  unto 
death. 

PSALM   XLIX. 

1  An  earnest  persuasion  to  build  the  faith  of  resurrec- 
tioi.  not  on  worldly  power,  but  on  God.  16  Worldly 
prosperity  is  not  to  be  admired. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  t  for  the  sons  of 
Korah. 

HEAR  this,  alli/p  people  ;  give  ear,  all 
ye  inhabitants  of  the  world: 

2  Both  low  and  high,  rich  and  poor, 
together. 

3  My  mouth  shall  speak  of  wisdom ; 
and  the  meditation  of  my  heart  shall  be 
of  understanding. 

4  I  will  incline  mine  ear  to  a  parable : 
I  \v  ill  open  my  dark  saying  upon  the  harp. 

o  Wherefore  'should  I  fear  in  the  days 


of  evil,  when  the  iniquity  of  my  heels 
shall  K compass  me  about? 

6  They  that  trust  in  their  wealth,  and 
boast  themselves  in  the  multitude  of  theii 
riches; 

7  None  of  them  can  by  any  means  re- 
deem his  brother,  hnor  give  to  God  a  ran- 
som for  him : 

8  (For  the  redemption  of  their  soul  is 
precious,  and  it  ceaseth  for  ever:) 

9  That  he  should  still  live  for  ever,  and 
not.  see  'corruption. 

10  For  Jhe  seeth  that  wise  men  die.  like- 
wise the  fool  and  the  brutish  person  per- 
ish, and  leave  their  wealth  to  others. 

1 1  Their  inward  thought  is,  that  their 
houses  shall  continue  for  ever,  and  their 
dwelling-places  to  $  all  generations ;  they 
call  their  k  lands  after  their  own  names. 

12  Nevertheless   'man  being   in   honor 
abideth  not :   he  is  like  the  beasts  that 
perish. 

13  This  their  way  is  their  folly:  yet 
their  posterity   II  approve   their  sayings. 
Selah. 

1 4  Like  sheep  they  are  laid  in  the  grave , 
death  shall  feed  on  them  ;  and  the  upright 
shall  have  "'dominion  over  them  in  the 
morning  ;   and  their  *  beauty  shall  con- 
sume tin  the  grave  from  their  dwelling. 

15  But  God  will  redeem  my  soul  from 
the  i power  of  Hhe  grave:  for  he  shall 
receive  me.     Selah. 

1 6  -Be  not  thou  afraid  when  one  is  made 
rich,  when  the  glory  of  his  house  is  in- 
creased. 

17  For  when  he   dieth  he  shall  carry 
nothing"  away:   his  glory  shall  not  de- 
scend after  him. 

18  Though  II  while  he  lived  he  blessed 


•  E«.  15:  14-16.  k  Eze.  27  :  2*.  c  I»a.  2:2.  <i  Josh.  7  :  H ;  Pm. 
113:3.  -  Heh.  Set  your  heart  ta.  \  Or,  raise  up.  «  P»a.  73  : 14 ; 
Im.58:ll.  t  Or,  of.  <  Rom.  8  :  33,  34.  tHon.7:2.  b  Job3li :  18. 
I  Acts  13: 33-37.  j  Eccl.  2  :  16-21.  \  Heb.  general ion  and  fener- 


atinn.  k  •]  Sam.  18:18.  I  Psa.  3!1 :  5.  ||  Hrb.  delight  in  tHrir  mnnth. 
n>  Pan.  7:22:  Kev.  2  :  2fi,  27.  *  "r,ttre»at/,.  f  Or,  Of /row  b« 
in?  a  liahitatioH  to  every  one  of  Hem.  ±  Heb.  kund.  8  Or,  hell 
n  Luke  1-2:20.  ||  Hfb.inhi.iUfe. 


7.  Thou  breakest  the  ships  of  Tarshish;  a 
particular  instance  of  God's  power,  to  represent  his 
universal  sovereignty. 

10.  Name;  the  manifestation  of  his  perfections. 

11.  Thy  judgments  ;  the  retributions  of  God, 
especially  with  reference  to  his  enemies. 

12.  Tell  the  towers  thereof ;  count  the  towers  of 
J  erusalem,  that  ye  may  see  her  impregnable  strength. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  true  spiritual  Zion  is  the  light  and  glory  of 
the  whole  earth.  God  administers  the  government 
of  the  world  for  her  good,  and  he  will  make  her  a 
blessing  to  all  nations. 

5  The  enemies  of  God,  in  their  assaults  upon 
his  people,  bring  ruin  upon  themselves.  God  is 
with  those  who  love  him,  and  they  must  prevail. 

13.  It  is  the  duty  and  privilege  of  God's  people, 
in  each  successive  generation,  to  record  his  glorious 
interpositions  in  their  behalf,  for  the  comfort  and 
encouragement  of  those  who  come  after  them. 

14.  God  will  never  forsake  those  who  trust  in 
him,  but  will  guide  them  by  his  counsel  and  after- 
wards receive  them  to  glory. 

696 


PSALM  XLIX. 

3.  Wisdom  ;  that  course  which  it  is  proper  for 
frail  man  to  pursue. 

4.  A  parable ;  a  comparison  of  one  thing  with 
another,  for  the  sake  of  illustration. 

5.  The  iniquity  of  my  heels  ;  his  past  offences ; 
but  some  render  the  words,  the  inio,uity  of  my  op- 
pressors, who  followed  him  with  their  persecutions. 

7.  Redeem  his  brother;    save  him  from  the 
grave. 

8.  Redemption  of  their  soul;  preservation  of 
their  life. 

12.  Abideth  not  ;  he  must  soon  die. 

13.  Approve  their  sayings;  imitate  their  ex- 
ample. 

14.  The  morning ;  soon,  in  the  morning  of  the 
resurrection. 

I.1).  God  will  redeem  my  soul  from  the  power 
of  the  grave  ;  he  will  preserve  the  lives  of  his 
saints  from  dangers  of  every  kind  until  their  ap- 
pointed time  comes;  and  will  finally  raise  them 
from  the  dead,  and  receive  them,  soul  and  body,  to 
himself. 


God's  pleasure  in 


PSALM   L. 


sincere  obedience. 


his  soul :  and  men  will  praise  thee,  when 
thou  doest  well  to  thyself : 

19  He  *  shall  go  to  the  generation  of  his 
fathers  ;  they  shall  never  see  light. 

20  Man  that  is  in  honor,  and  understand- 
eth  not,  is  like  the  'beasts  that  perish. 

PSALM    L. 

1  The  majesty  of  God  in  the  church.  5  His  order  to 
gather  his  saints.  7  The  pleasure  of  God  is  not  in 
ceremonies,  14  but  in  sincerity  of  obedience. 

Tf  A  Psalm  tof  Asaph. 

rTlHE  b  mighty  God,  even  the  LORD,  hath 
JL  spoken,  and  called  the  earth  from  the 
rising  of  the  sun  unto  the  going  down 
thereof. 

2  Out  c  of  Zion,  the  perfection  of  beauty, 
God  hath  shined. 

3  Our  God  shall  dcome,  and  shall  not 
keep  silence  :   a  efire  shall  devour  before 
him,  and  it  shall   be  very  tempestuous 
round  about  him. 

4  He   shall  call  to   the  heavens   from 
above,  and  to  the  earth,  that  he  may  judge 
his  people. 

5  Gal  her  fmy  saints  together  unto  me  ; 
those  that  have  made  a  « covenant  with 
me  by  sacrifice. 

6  And   the   heavens   shall   declare   his 
righteousness  :  forb  God  is  judge  himself. 
Selah. 

7  Hear,'  0  my  people,  and  I  will  speak  ; 

0  Israel,  and  I  will  testify  against  thee : 

1  am  God,  even  thy  God. 

8  I  will  not  reprove  thee  for  thy  sacri- 
fices or  thy  burnt-offerings,  to  have  been 
continually  before  me. 


9  I  jwill  take  no  bullock  out  of  thy 
house,  nor  he-goats  out  of  thy  folds  : 

10  For  every  beast  of  the  forest  is  mine, 
and  the  cattle  upon  a  thousand  hills. 

1 1  I  know  all  the  fowls  of  the  moun- 
tains :   and  the  wild  beasts  of  the  field  are 
mine.* 

12  If  I  were   hungry,  I  would  not  tell 
thee  :  for  the  world  is  mine,  and  the  ful- 
ness thereof. 

13  Will  I  eat  the  flesh  of  bulls,  or  drink 
the  blood  of  goats  ? 

14  Offer  unto   God  thanksgiving;    and 
pay  thy  vows  unto  the  Most  High. 

15  And  k  call  upon  me  in  the  day  of 
trouble :    I  will  deliver  thee,   and   thou 
shalt  glorify  me. 

16  But  unto  the  wicked  God  saith,'What 
hast  thou  to  do  to  declare  my  statutes,  or 
that  thou  shouldest  take  my  covenant  in 
thy  mouth  ? 

17  Seeing  thou  '"hatest  instruction,  and 
easiest  my  words  behind  thee. 

18  When  thou  sawest  a  thief,  then  thou 
consentedst  with  him,  and  $  hast  been  par- 
taker with  adulterers. 

19  Thou  II  gi vest  thy  mouth  to  evil,  and 
thy  tongue  frameth  deceit. 

20  Thou  sittest  and  speakest  against  thy 
brother;  thou  slanderest  thine  own  moth- 
er's son. 

21  These  things  hast  thou  done,  and  "I 
kept  silence  ;  thou  thoughtest  that  I  was 
altogether  such  a  one  as  thyself:  but  I  will 
reprove  thee,  and  set  them  in  order  before 
thine  eyes. 


*  Heb.  The  noul  thall  go.  «  Eccl  3  :  18, 19.  t  Or,  far.  b  Isa. 
9:6.  c  Psa.  68:24.  d  Rev.  22  :  '20.  «  Dan.  7  :  10.  f  Mat  24:  31. 
lHeb.l'2:24.  bRev.20:12.  iMic.  6:1-8.  j  Acts  17  :  -25  ;  Heb. 


10:4,6.  J  Heb.  wi'Mw,f.  k  Psa.  107  : 6,  etc.  1  Isa.  1  : 11-15;  John 
4:24.  m  Prov.5:  1-2,  13.  §  Heb.  thy  portion  was.  ||  Heb.  lend- 
eit.  n  Eccl.  8:  11,1-2;  Rom.  2  :  4  ;  2  Pet.  3:9. 


19.  They  shall  never  see   light ;  the  wicked 
have  all  their  good  things  in  this  life. 

20.  Understandeth  not ;  understandeth  not  his 
duty  as  a  rational  being,  mortal  and  yet  immortal. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  That  wisdom  which  is  from  above,  and  that 
understanding  which   consists   in  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  are  equally  essential  to  all  classes  of  people. 

5.  They  that  fear  God  and  trust  him  for  what 
they  need,  have  no  reason  to  fear  any  one  else. 

8.  No  earthly  treasures,  however  costly  and  abun- 
dant, can  save  the  possessor  or  his  friends  from  the 
stroke  of  death. 

13.  Multitudes  imitate  the  folly  and  wickedness 
of  those  who  have  gone  before  them,  in  living  for 
earth,  not  for  heaven. 

16.  No  one  should  be  fearful  or  envious  at  the  pros- 
perity and  wealth  of  others,  for  they  will  soon  die,  and 
go  hence  as  destitute  as  if  they  had  lived  in  poverty. 

18.  Those  who  live  only  to  gratify  their  appe- 
tites and  passions,  sink  themselves  in  infamy;  men 
may  applaud,  but  God  will  condemn  them. 

PSALM  L. 

In  this  psalm,  God  is  represented  as  coming  forth 
in  majesty  and  glory  from  his  dwelling-place  in 
mount  Zion,  and  summoning  his  covenant  people 
to  judgment  for  their  hypocrisy  and  wickedness. 

2.  The  perfection  of  beauty ;  Zion,  as  the  roy- 


al abode  of  Jehovah,  was  to  the  pious  Israelite  the 
sum  of  all  excellence  and  beauty.     Psa.  48  :  2. 

3.  Shall  come  ;  from  Zion  to  judge  his  people. 

4.  Call  to  the  lieavens — to  the  earth  ;  to  heaven 
and  earth  with  all  their  inhabitants,  to  be  present 
as  witnesses. 

5.  My  saints;  my  visible,  professed  worship- 
pers.    Israel,  as  the  peculiar  people  of  God.  and 
consecrated  to  his  service,  is  called  "a  holy  nation,'1 
Ex.19 :  6.  By  sacrifice  ;  the  national  covenant  with 
Israel  was  originally  ratified  by  sacrifices  and  the 
sprinkling  of  blood.  Ex.  24  :  5-8;  and  the  stated 
sacrifices  appointed  under  the  law,  may  be  regarded 
as  a  perpetual  renewing  of  this  covenant. 

6.  Hts  righteousness;    the  correctness  of  his 
decisions. 

9.  I  will  take  no  bullock;  God  does  not  require 
sacrifices,  or  any  other  services  which  men  can  ren- 
der, for  his  own  sake,  "as  though  he  needed  any 
thing,"  nor  will  he  accept  them  unless  offered  in 
faith  and  love.  Acts  17  :  25. 

14.  Thanksgiving;  a  spiritual  service:  not 
that  thanksgiving  should  be  substituted  for  sacri- 
fices, but  that  these  should  be  an  expression  of 
thanksgiving. 

16.   f  he  wicked;  the  open  violators  of  God's  law. 

21.  Such  a  one  as  thyself;  one  who  would 
connive  at  wickedness,  and  suffer  it  to  go  unpun- 
ished. 

697 


David  prayeth  for 


PSALM   LI. 


remission  of  tint. 


22  Now  consider  this,  ye  that  *  forget 
God,  lest  I  tear  you  in  pieces,  and  there 
be  none  to  deliver. 

23  Whoso  offereth  b  praise  glorifieth  me : 
and  to  him  that  *ordereth  his  c  conver- 
sation aright  will  1  show  the  salvation  of 
God. 

PSALM   LI. 

1  David  prayeth  for  remission  of  sins,  whereof  hemak- 
eth  a  deep  confession.  6  He  prayeth  for  sanctifica- 
tion.  16  God  delighteth  not  in  sacrifice,  but  in  sin- 
cerity. 18  He  prayeth  for  the  church. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David,  d  when 
Nathan  the  prophet  came  unto  him,  after  he  had 
gone  in  to  "Bath-sheba. 

HAVE  mercy  upon  me,  0  God,  accord- 
ing to  thy  loving-kindness  :   accord- 
ing unto  the  multitude  of  thy  tender  mer- 
cies fblot  out  my  transgressions. 

2  Wash s  me  thoroughly  from  mine  in- 
iquity, and  cleanse  me  from  my  sin. 

3  For  I  b  acknowledge    my  transgres- 
sions :   and  my  sin  is  ever  before  me. 

4  Against  'thee,  thee  only,  have  I  sin- 
ned and  done  this  evil  in  thy  J  sight :  that 
thou   mightest    be  justified  when    thou 
speakest,  and  be  clear  when  thou  judgest. 

5  Behold,1  I  was  shapen  in  iniquity ; 
and  in  sin  did  my  mother  t  conceive  me. 

6  Behold,  thou  desirest  truth  in  the  in- 
ward parts  :  and  in  the  hidden  part  thou 
shalt  make  me  to  know  wisdom. 

7  Purge1  me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shall 
be  clean :  wash  me,  and  I  shall  be  ""whiter 
than  snow. 


8  Make  me  to  hear  joy  and  gladness ; 
that  the  bones  which  thou  hast  broken 
may  D  rejoice. 

9  Hide  °thy  face  from  my  sins,  and  blot 
out  all  mine  iniquities. 

10  Create  in  Pme  a  clean  heart,  0  God: 
and -renew  a  Bright  spirit  within  me. 

1 1  Cast  me   not  away  from  thy  pres- 
ence :  and  Hake  not  thy  Holy  Spirit  from 
me. 

12  Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  thy  sal- 
vation;   and   uphold  me   with  thy  rfree 
Spirit. 

13  TAen'will  I  teach  transgressors  thy 
ways  ;   and   sinners  shall  be   converted 
unto  thee. 

14  Deliver  me  from  $bloodguihiness,  0 
God,  thou  God  of  my  salvation  :  and  my 
tongue1  shall  sing  aloud  of  thy  righteous- 
ness. 

150  Lord,  open  thou  my  lips  ;  and  my 
mouth  shall  show  forth  thy  praise. 

16  For "  thou  desirest  not  sacrifice;  Uelse 
would  I  give  it:  thou  delightest  not  in 
burnt-offering. 

17  The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a  broken 
spirit :  a  T broken  and  a  contrite  heart,  0 
God,  thou  wilt  not  despise. 

18  Do  good  in  thy  good  pleasure  unto 
Zion  :  build  thou  the  walls  of  Jerusalem. 

19  Then  shalt  thou  be  pleased  with  the 
sacrifices*  of  righteousness,  with  burnt- 
offering  and  whole  burnt-offering :  then 
shall  they  offer  bullocks  upon  thine  altar. 


•  Pua.Q:  17.  b  1  Pet.  2  :  9.  *  Heb.  dupatetH  his  way.  c  Phil. 
1:27.  d  2  Sam.  12:  1,  etc.  «  2  Sam.  1 1  :  2,4.  f  Isa.  43  :  85  ;  44:22; 
Acts3:19.  (Rev.  1:6.  bProv.28:13.  i  2Sam.  li  :  13.  jl.uke 
15:21.  k  Eph.2:3.  t  Heb.  warm.  I  Lev.  H  -.4-9;  Num.  19:  18; 


Heh.9:19.  m  Ua.  1  :  18. 
t  Or,  constant,  q  Luke  i: 
liloodi.  t  Psa.  71  :  23,  24. 
||  Or.thatli/iautd. 


Isa. 


n  Mat.  5  :  4.  »Jer.lS:17.  p  Acts  1  5  :  9. 
!3  rSCor.3:l7.  •  Zech.3:  1-8.  $  Heb. 
Hos.  6.  6  :  Mir.  6:  *,(>.  Heb.  10  :  4-10. 
fi:2.  w  Psa.  4:  5;  Ron:.  1  2  :  1. 


22.  Tear  you  in  pieces ;  suddenly  and  utterly 
destroy  you. 

23.  OJfereth  praise  ;  offers  sacrifices  of  thanks- 
giving.    See  ver.  14.  Conversation;  conduct  and 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  A  day  is  coming  when  all  shall  discern  between 
the  righteous  and  the  wicked,  between  him  that 
serveth  God  in  spirit  and  in  truth  and  him  that 
serveth  him  not. 

8.  External  service  merely,  without  the  heart 
being  engaged,  will  be  of  no  avail  in  the  sight  of 
God. 

15.  Humble,  believing,  affectionate  prayer  will 
always  be  heard,  and  in  God's  own  way  and  time 
be  abundantly  answered. 

16.  God  will  not  accept  any  service  at  the  hand 
of  the  habitual  violators  of  his  law. 

22.  God  often  waits   upon  sinners  with   much 
long-suffering,  but  will  finally  call  them  to  account, 
and  punish  them  according  to  their  deserts. 

23.  "Without  an  upright  life,  all  professions  of 
godliness,  and  all  claims  to  true  religion  and  salva- 
tion, are  vain.    Mat.  7 : 15-23 ;  James  1 : 26 ;  1  John, 
3:7. 

PSALM  LI. 

1.  My  transgressions ;  especially  his  sins  in 
the  matter  of  Uriah,  with  which  he  was  charged 
by  the  prophet  Nathan,  and  of  which  he  was  now 
deeply  sensible. 

2.  Wash  ;  purify. 

698 


4.  Against  thee,  thee  only  ;  his  sin  was  prin- 
cipally, or  especially  against  God,  and  most  aggra- 
vated in  his  sight.  Be  justified — and  be  clear 
when  thoujudgest ;  clear  from  all  wrong  in  con- 
demning him. 

6.  Truth  in  the  inward  parts ;  purity,  sincer- 
ity, and  uprightness  of  soul. 

7.  Hyssop ;  a  plant  or  shrub  used  in  external 
cleansing,  an  emblem  of  internal  purity. 

8.  The  bones  which  t/ioit  hast  broken;  that 
the  distresses  brought  upon  him  might  be  removed. 

12.  T  ha  joy  of  thy  salvation;  which  he  had 
lost  by  his  sins,  uphold  -me;  without  this  he 
would  again  fall  into  sin. 

14.  Htoodguiltiness  ;  in  procuring  the  death  of 
Uriah. 

17.  The  sacrifices  of  God ;  the  offerings  which 
are  pleasing  to  him,  and  which  he  will  accept. 

]  b.  Zion  ;  the  church  of  God. 

19.  Sacrifices  of  righteousness  ;  such  as  God 
requires. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  All  the  hope  of  the  true  penitent  is  in  the  free 
mercy  and  rich  grace  of  God,  and  these  form  his 
only  plea  before  him. 

4.  However  greatly  any  one  injures  his  fellow- 
men  by  his  sins,  their  chief  guilt  is  in  being  com- 
mitted against  God. 

7.  Purification  from  sin  is  the  work  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  arid  to  him  the  believer  looks  for  this  inesti- 
mable blessing. 


Malice  of  Doeg  reproved. 


PSALM   LIV. 


Corruption  of  mankind. 


PSALM   LII. 


PSALM    LIII. 


1  David,  condemning  the  spitefulness  cf  Doeg.  proph- 
esieth  his  destruction.  6  The  righteous  shall  rejoice 
at  it.  8  David,  upon  his  confidence  in  God's  mercy, 
gireth  thanks. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician,  Maschil,  A  Psalm  of  Da- 
vid, when  •  Doeg  the  Edomite  came  and  b  told 
Saul,  and  said  unto  him,  David  is  come  to  the 
house  of  Ahimelech. 

TT7"HY  boastest  thou  thyself  in  mischief, 
VV  0  mighty  man?  the  c goodness  of 

God  endureth  continually. 
fl  Thy  tongue  deviseth  mischiefs ;  like 

a  sharp  razor,  working  deceitfully. 

3  Thou  lovest  evil  more  than  good  ;  and 
lying d  rather  than  to  speak  righteousness. 
Selah. 

4  Thou  lovest  all  devouring  words,  *0 
thou  deceitful  tongue. 

5  God  e  shall  likewise  t  destroy  thee  for 
ever,  he  shall  take  thee  away,  and  pluck 
thee  out  of  thy  dwelling-place,  and  froot 
thee  out  of  the  land  of  the  living.  Selah. 

6  The  righteous  also  shall  see,  and  fear, 
and  shall  laugh  at  him: 

7  Lo,  this  is  the  man  that  made  not  God 
his  strength;  but  E  trusted  in  the  abun- 
dance of  his   riches,  and   strengthened 
himself  in  his  *  wickedness. 

8  But  I  am  hlike  a  green  olive-tree  in 
the  house  of  God:  I  trust  in  the  mercy 
of  God  for  ever  and  ever. 

9  I  will  praise  thee  for  ever,  because 
thou  hast  done  it:  and  I  will  'wait  on 
thy   name ;    J  for  it  is   good  before   thy 
saints. 


1  David  describeth  the  corruption  of  a  natural  man. 

4  He  convinceth  the  wicked  by  the  light  of  their  own 

conscience.     6  He  glorieth  in  the  salvation  of  God. 

^f  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Mahalath,  Maschil, 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

rpHE  kfool  hath  said  in  his  heart,  There 
J_  is  no  God.  Corrupt  'are  they,  and 
have  m  done  abominable  iniquity :  there  j'.s 
none  that  doeth  good. 

2  God  "looked  down  from  heaven  upon 
the  children  of  men,  to  see  if  there  were  any 
that  did  understand,  that  did  seek  God. 

3  Every  one  of  them  is  gone  back :  they 
are  altogether  become  filthy;  there  is  none 
that  doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

4  Have  the  workers  of  iniquity  no  know- 
ledge ?  who  eat  up  my  people  as  they  eat 
bread:  they  have  not  called  upon  God. 

5  There  &  were  they  in  great  °  fear,  where 
no  fear  was  :  for  God  hath  scattered  the 
bones  of  him  that  encampeth  against  thee : 
thou  hast  put  them  to  shame,  «•  because 
God  hath  despised  them. 

6  Oh  II  that  the  salvation  of  Israel  were 
come  out  of  Zion  !     •'When  God  bringeth 
back  the  captivity  of  his  people,  Jacob 
shall  rejoice,  and  Israel  shall  be  glad. 

PSALM    LIV. 

1  David,  complaining  of  the  Ziphim,  prayeth  for  sal- 
vation. 4  Upon  his  confidence  in  God's  help  he  pronv 
iseth  sacrifice. 

^f  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth,  Maschil,  A 
Psalm  of  David,  when  rthe  Ziphim  came  and 
said  to  Saul,  Doth  not  David  hide  himself  with  us  ? 

SAVE  me,  O  God,  by  thy  name,  and 
judge  me  by  thy  strength. 


Sam.  21:7;W:9.  bEzek.  22  :  9.  c  Psa.  136: 1,2.  <t  .Jer.  9 : 4, 5. 
and(A«.  eProv.  19:5,9.  t  Heb.  beat  t/icc  dutan.  fProv.2:22. 
n.t>:!7.  tOr.tvbttuncc.  b  Psa.  1 :  3;  92  :  12.  i  ILam.  3  :'26,  26. 


j  Psa. 73:28.  k  Psa.  14  :  1,  etc.  1  Gen.  6:  5, 12.  m  Epli.  ?>:  1  •_'.  n  I'wi. 
11:4.  \  Heb.  they  feared  a  f far.  '  Prov.  28  :  1 .  P  Jer.  rt  :  Ml.  ||  Heb 
Who  will  give  salvations,  etc.  q  Psa.  126:  1-3.  r  1  Sam.  •: 


11.  Without  the  constant  aid  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
even  the  most  eminent  believers  will  be  in  constant 
danger  of  falling  into  the  most  aggravated  sins. 

13.  It  is  only  when  we  have  the  joy  of  God's  salva- 
tion in  our  own  hearts,  that  we  are  qualified  to  guide 
sinners  to  repentance.  The  believer  desires  (jrod's 
presence  and  the  light  of  his  countenance,  not  for  his 
own  sake  alone,  but  for  the  sake  of  his  fellow-men. 

15  For  a  heart  to  praise  (rod  men  are  dependent 
on  him,  and  they  should  continually  look  up  to  him 
for  this  inestimable  blessing. 

18.  The  sincere  penitent  desires  spiritual  bless- 
ings not  only  for  himself  but  for  others,  especially 
for  the  people  of  Grod  in  every  part  of  the  world. 
PSALM  LII. 

1.  Mighty  man  ;  Doeg  the  Edomite. 

2.  Like  a  sharp  razor;   wounding  deep  and 
suddenly. 

4.  Devouring  words;    words  that  injure  and 
dest,  oy. 

6.  Fear;  fear  to  sin.  Laugh  at  him;  rejoice 
at  his  ruin. 

8.  Like  a  green  olive-tree ;  fresh,  prosperous, 
and  flourishing. 

9.  I  tail  I  wait  on  thy  name;  adore  (rod  for 
the  manifestations  of  his  character,  and  expect  from 
him  all  needed  good. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 
1.  To  boast  in  iniquity  is  the  way  to  perdition. 

5.  Slander  and  calumny  are  exceedingly  heinous 
in  Orod's  sight.     He  will  sooner  or  later  destroy  all 


who  practise  them;  and  permit  his  servants  to  re- 
joic,e  in  his  righteous  judgments. 

7.  Ungodly  men  who  trust  in  their  power  and 
wealth,  will  have  speedy  and  sore  disappointment. 

8.  The  righteous,  who  put  their  trust  in  Grod, 
shall  never  be  disappointed;  they  shall  be  like  trees 
planted  by  the  waters,  ever  green  and  fruitful. 

PSALM  LIII. 

1.  No  God;  this  accords  with  the  wishes,  ami 
in  some  cases  with  the  belief,  of  the  wicked,  called 
in  the  Bible,  fools. 

3.  There  is  none  that  doeth  good ;  when  left 
to  himself;  naturally  all  men  do  evil. 

4.  Eat  up  my  people  ;  destroy  them. 

5.  Where  no  fear  was  ;  no  external  cause  of  fear. 

6.  Bringeth  back  the  captivity  of  his  people  ; 
delivers  them  from  trouble,  and  bestows  upon  them 
prosperity. 

INSTRUCTIONS^ 

1.  Those  who  say,  There  is  no  Grod,  even  in  their 
hearts,  are  dupes  of  their  own  wickedness  and  folly. 

12.  None  naturally  seek  after  Grod,  nor  will  any 
ever  do  it  without  the  influences  of  his  grace. 

5.  God  can  fill  the  wicked  with  trembling  and 
consternation  in  the  absence  of  all  external  appear- 
ances of  danger ;  and  in  the  end,  more  and  greater 
evils  than  they  feared  will  come  upon  them. 

6.  Let  the  righteous  wait  patiently  upon  (lod.  and 
their  highest  expectations  will  he  more  than  realized. 

PSALM  LIV. 

1.   Thy  name  :  thy  power  and  grace. 
699 


David's  prayer 


PSALM    LV. 


tn  distress. 


2  Hear  my  prayer,  O  God ;  give  ear  to 
the  words  of  my  mouth. 

3  For  strangers  are  risen  up  against  me, 
and  oppressors  seek  after  my  soul :  "they 
have  not  set  God  before  them.     Selah. 

4  Behold,  God  is  my  helper:  bthe  LORD 
is  with  them  that  uphold  my  soul. 

5  He  shall  reward  evil  unto  *  mine  ene 
mies:  cut  them  off  in  thy  truth. 

6  I  will  freely  sacrifice  unto  thee :   '. 
will  praise  thy  name,  0  LORD;  for  it  is 
good. 

7  For  che  hath  delivered  me  out  of  al 
trouble  :  and  mine  eye  hath  seen  his  de- 
sire upon  mine  enemies. 

PSALM    LV. 

1  David  in  his  prayer  complaineth  of  his  fearful  case 
9  He  prayeth  against  his  enemies,  of  whose  wicked- 
ness and  treachery  he  complaineth.  16  He  comfort- 
eth  himself  in  God's  preservation  of  him,  and  confu- 
sion of  his  enemies. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth,  Maschil,  A 
Psalm  of  David. 

GIVE  ear  to  my  prayer,  0  God;  and 
hide  not  thyself  from  my  supplica- 
tion. 

2  Attend  unto  me,  and  hear  me :  I  mourn 
in  my  complaint,  and  make  a  noise; 

3  Because  of  the  voice  of  the  enemy, 
because  of  the  oppression  of  the  wicked  : 
for  dthey  cast  iniquity  upon  me,  and  in 
wrath  they  hate  me. 

4  My  heart  is  sore  pained  within  me : 
and  the  'terrors  of  death  are  fallen  upon 
me. 

5  Fearfulness  and  trembling  are  come 
upon  me,  and  horror  hath  t  overwhelmed 
me. 

6  And  I  said,  Oh  that  I  had  wings  like 
a  dove !  for  then  would  I  fly  away,  and 
be  at  rest. 

7  Lo,  then  would  I  wander  far  off,  and 
remain  in  the  wilderness.     Selah. 


8  I  would  hasten  my  escape  from  the 
windy  storm  and  tempest. 

9  Destroy,   O   Lord,   and  divide  their 
tongues :   for  I  have  seen  f violence  and 
strife  in  the  city. 

10  Day  and  night  they  go  about  it  upon 
the  walls  thereof:   mischief  also  and  sor- 
row are  in  the  midst  of  it. 

11  Wickedness  is  in  the  midst  thereof: 
deceit  and  guile  depart  not  from  her  streets. 

12  For  it  was  not  an  enemy  that  re- 
proached me ;  then  I  could  have  borne 
it :  neither  iras  it  he  that  hated  me  that 
did  magnify  himself  against  me  ;  then  I 
would  have  hid  myself  from  him  : 

13  But  it  was  *thou,  a  man  tmine  equal. 
my  h  guide,  and  mine  acquaintance. 

14  We  *  took  sweet  counsel  together,  and 
walked '  unto  the  house  of  God  in  company. 

15  Let  death  seize  upon  them,  and  let 
them  go  down j  quick  into  H  hell :  for  wick- 
edness is  in  their  dwellings,  and  among 
them. 

16  As  kfor  me,  I  will  call  upon  God: 
and  the  LORD  shall  save  me. 

17  Evening,1  and  morning,  and  at  noon, 
will  I  pray,  and  cry  aloud :   and  he  shall 
hear  my  voice. 

18  He  hath  delivered  my  soul  in  peace 
from  the  battle  that  was  against  me :   for 
there  were  m  many  with  me. 

1 9  God  shall  hear,  and  afflict  them,  even 
he  that  abideth  of  old.    Selah.    'Because 
they  have  no  n  changes,  therefore  they  fear 
not  God. 

20  He  hath  put  forth  his  hands  against 
such  as  be  at  peace  with  him :  he  hath 
brokent  his  covenant. 

21  The  words  of  his  mouth  were  smooth- 
er than  butter,  but  war  was  in  his  heart: 
his  words  were  softer  than  oil,  yet  were 
they  drawn  swords. 


»   P»a.3H:l.     b  P»a.  118:7. 
6:8.     e  1  Sam.  36:  24.      <i  2  Hi 


h  2  Sam.  16:1-1.  $  Heb.  Wit 


Hel>.  than  that  obterve  » 
IB:  7,  8.      e  P»a.  116:3. 

a  nptettntdc ouniel.  i  Psa  «  :  4 


6:30-32.  \\Or.thegrave.  k  Psa.  73  :  28.  I  Dan.  li  :  10:  Acts  :i :  I. 
i  -2  Chron.  3-2  :  7,  8;  1  John,  4:4.  *  Or,  iriM  whom  nlso  tlnre  Le 
iochanyei,s,etthey.  n  P»a.  73  :  5,  etc.  f  Heb.  profane  it. 


3.  Strangers;  the  Ziphites,  as  having  the  spirit 
of  strangers,  that  is,  foreign  enemies;  unless  the 
reference  be  to  foreigners  in  the  service  of  Saul, 
such  as  Doeg  the  Edomite,  who  were  among  the 
foremost  in  persecuting  David. 

4.  Them  that  uphold  my  soul ;  those  in  Israel 
who  adhered  to  the  cause  of  David. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Prayer  is  the  refuge  of  God's  people.    In  every 
time  of  trouble  they  look  to  him.  and  tind  him  to  be 
a  very  present  and  all-sufficient  helper. 

5.  The  enemies  of  God  are  destined  to  destruc- 
tion, while  his  people  will  behold  and  acquiesce  in 
his  judgments. 

PSALM  LV. 

This  psalm  probably  refers  to  the  rebellion  of  Ab- 
salom. 

3.  Cast  iniquity  upon  me;    overwhelm   me 
with  their  wickedness. 

'').  Horror  hath  overwhelmed  me;  his  horror 
ms  in  view  of  the  plans  devised  by  enemies  for  his 
700 


destruction;  but  it  was    aggravated  by  the  con- 
sciousness of  his  own  sinfulness. 

8.  Windy  storm   and  tempest;    the   trouble 
which  surrounded  him. 

9.  Divide  their  tongues;  distract  their  coun- 
sels.     This  was  strikingly  fulfilled  in  the  case  ot 
Ahithophel's  counsel.     The  city ;  Jerusalem. 

10.  They  go  about  it  upon  the  walls  thereof; 
violence  and  strife  are,  as  it  were,  the  watchmen  of 

,he  city  night  and  day. 

12.  Anr.nemy;  that  is,  open  and  avowed.   Thfn. 
f  would  have  hid  myself  from  him;  guarded 

myself  against  his  assaults. 

13.  Thou,   a   -man   mine  equal;  Ahithophel. 
/y  ff icicle;  or,  my  friend,  as  the  original  word  is 
Isewhere  rendered.     Prov.  16  :  28;  17  : 9. 

14.  In  company  ;  with  the  festive  throng. 

15.  Go  down  quick  into  hell;  go  down  alive 
nto  the  place  of  the  dead,  like  Korah  and  his  com- 
>any.     Num.  16  :  33. 

20.  He ;  the  wicked  man  spoken  of  ver.  13. 


Trust  in  God's  word. 


PSALM    LVIi. 


Fleeing  unto  God. 


22  Cast  "thy  *burden  upon  the  LORD, 
and  he  shall  sustain  thee :  b  he  shall  never 
suffer  the  righteous  to  be  moved. 

23  But  thou,  O  God,  shalt  bring  them 
down  into  the  pit  of  destruction  :  t  bloody 
and  deceitful  men  shall  not  *  live  out  half 
their  cdays  ;  but  I  will  trust  in  thee. 

PSALM  LVI. 

1  David,  praying  to  God  in  confidence  of  his  word,  com- 
plaineth  of  his  enemies.  !)  He  professeth  his  confi- 
dence in  God's  word,  and  promiseth  to  praise  him. 

^[  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Jonath-elem-recho- 
kim,  %  Michtam  of  David,  d  when  the  Philistines 
took  him  in  Gath. 

BE  merciful  unto  me,  0  God,  for  man 
would  "swallow  me  up:  he  fighting 
daily  oppresseth  me. 

2  Mine  II  enemies  would  daily  swallow 
me  up  :  for  they  be  many  that  fight  against 
me,  O  thou  Most  High. 

3  What  time  I  am  fafraid.  I  will  trust 
in  thee. 

4  In  God  I  will  praise  his  word,  in  God 
I  have  put  my  «trust ;  I  will  not  fear  what 
flesh  can  do  unto  me. 

5  Every  day  they  wrest  my  h  words  :  all 
their  thoughts  are  against  me  for  evil. 

6  They  gather  themselves  together,  they 
hide  themselves,  they  'mark  my  steps, 
when  they  wait  for  my  soul. 

7  Shall  they  escape  by  'iniquity?  in 
tkine  anger  cast  down  the  people,  0  God. 

8  Thou  tellest  my  wanderings  :  put  thou 
my  tears  into  thy  bottle  :  are  they  not  in 
thy  kbook? 


9  When  I  cry  unto  thee,  then  shall  mine 
enemies   turn  back:    this  I  know;  'for 
God  is  for  me. 

10  In  God  will  I  praise  his  word:   in 
the  LORD  will  I  praise  his  word. 

1 1  In  God  have  I  put  my  trust :  I  will 
not  be  afraid  what  man  can  do  unto  me. 

12  Thy  vows  are  upon  me,  0  God:  I 
will  render  praises  unto  thee. 

13  For  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul  from 
death  :   wilt  not  thou  deliver  my  feet  from 
falling,  that  I  may  walk  before  God  in 
the  light  of  the  living? 

PSALM   LVII. 

I  David  in  prayer  fleeing  unto  God  complaineth  of  his 
dangerous  case.  7  He  encourageth  himself  to  praise 
God. 

^[  To  the  chief  Musician,  *Al-taschith,  Michtam  of 
David,  when  he  m  fled  from  Saul  in  the  cave. 

BE  merciful  unto  me,  0  God,  be  mer- 
ciful unto  me,  for  my  soul  trusteth 
in  thee  :  "  yea,  in  the  shadow  of  thy  wings 
will  I  make  my  refuge,  until  these  calam- 
ities be  overpast. 

2  I  will  cry  unto  God  most  high ;  unto 
God  that  performeth  all  things  for  me. 

3  He  shall  send  from  heaven,  and  save 
me  t  from  the  reproach  of  him  that  would 
swallow  me  up.    Selah.     God  shall  send 
forth  his  mercy  and  his  truth. 

4  My  soul  is  among  lions :   and  I  lie 
even  among  them  that  are  set  on  fire,  even 
the  sons  of  men,  whose  teeth  are  spears 
and  arrows,  and  their  "tongue  a  sharp 
sword. 


»  MHt.6:-2S,30;  1  Pet-S:7.  *  Or,  gift.  bPsa.l2l:3.  f  Heb. 
ncn  of  blood  awl  deceit.  \  Heb.  halve,  c  Prov.  1 0  : 17.  \  Or, 
Igoldtn  Psalm  of  David ;  Psa.  16,  title,  d  1  Sam.  21  :  11;  -29:4. 
i  Hos.8:8.  ||  Heb.  observer!,  f  1  Sam.  30  :  fi.  5  Luke  12  :  4,  5. 


h  Luke  1 1  :  64.     i  Psa.  37  :  32. 
8:31.     *        , 
1«,  title,     n  P 


_.„ „..     jEccl.  8:8.     k  Mai  3:  IB.     1  Rom. 

Or,  Destroy  not,  A  golden  Psalm,     m    1  Sam.  27  :  I  ;  Psa 
.63:7.     f  Ut,hercproacheth.    o  Psa.  M  :  t. 


22.  Cast  thy  burden  upon  the  Lord;  depend 
entirely  on  him  for  all  needed  good. 

23.  Half  t  heir  days;  half  the  natural  term  of 
life:  a  prophecy  of  the  premature  death  of  David's 
enemies. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  A  conviction  of  sin  as  the  cause  of  all  our 
trouble  fills  the  soul  with  anguish  which  is  more 
distressing  than  any  external  trials. 

5.  It  is  the  lot  of  those  whom  God  appoints  to 
eminent  stations  in  his  church  to  endure  great  suf- 
fering in  her  behalf,  both  from  inward  conflicts  and 
outward  opposition. 

9.  The  hearts  of  the  wicked,  as  well  as  the  right- 
eous, are  in  the  hands  of  God,  and  he  can  at  any 
time  divide  their  counsels  and  bring  their  projects 
to  naught. 

12.  The  defection  of  former  friends  is  harder  to 
bear  than  the  opposition  of  those  who  have  been 
open  enemies. 

17.  Regularity  and  constancy  in  prayer  are  essen- 
tial to  peace  of  conscience,  and  that  joy  in  the  Holy 
Ghost  which  is  a  safeguard  and  support  in  trouble. 

22.  Dependence  on  God  will  keep  the  soul  in 
peace :  when  the  wicked  are  cut  off,  the  righteous 
will  stand  unmoved. 

PSALM  LVI. 

Title,  Jonath-elem-rechokim,  "  the  dumb  dove  of 
distant  ones;"  most  probably  an  enigmatical  desig- 


nation of  David,  as  an  innocent,  defenceless  man,  in 
the  hands  of  distant  ones,  that  is,  foreigners. 
1.  Swallow  me  up;  destroy  me. 

4.  Praise  his  word ;  by  believing  and  trusting 
in  it. 

5.  Wrest;  pervert. 

8.   Tellest;  numberest. 

12.  Thy  vows  are  v.pon  me  ;  the  psalmist  here 
anticipates  his  approaching  deliverance,  ami  prom- 
ises to  render  to  God  the  thank-offerings  which  he 
has  vowed. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

I.  The  only  hope  for  man  in  trouble  is  in  the 
mercy  of  God ;  to  this  his  people  look,  and  on  it 
they  defend  for  all  they  need. 

3.  Trust  in  God  is  the  grand  support  in  adversity, 
and  is  one  of  the  things  which  distinguish  the  right- 
eous from  the  wicked. 

8.  The  various  removals  of  the  people  of  God  are 
all  ordered  by  him,  and  he  never  forgets  their  suf- 
ferings for  his  sake,  but  will  give  a  gracious  and  an 
abundant  reward. 

II.  Confidence  in  God  is  a  safeguard  against  the 
fear  of  man. 

PSALM  LVII. 

4.  Lions ;  fierce  and  cruel  men  who  sought  to 
destroy  him.     Set  on  fire;  inflamed  by  their  pas- 
sions, and  inflaming  others.     Spears  and  arrows  i 
instruments  of  destruction. 

701 


Wicked  judges  reproved. 


PSALM    LIX. 


David  prayeth  to  God 


5  Be  thou  exalted,  0  God,  above  the 
heavens,  let  thy  glory  be  above  all  the 
earth. 

6  They  have  prepared   a  "net  for  my 
steps  ;  my  soul  is  bowed  down  :  they  have 
digged  a  pit  before  me,  into  the  midst 
•whereof  they  are  fallen  themselves.  Selah. 

7  My  heart  is  *fixed.  0  God,  my  heart 
is  fixed :  I  will  sing  and  give  praise. 

8  Awake  up,  rny  glory;  b awake,  psal- 
tery and  harp  :  I  myself  v»ill  awake  early. 

9  I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord,  among  the 
people :  I  will  sing  unto  thee  among  the 
nations. 

10  For  thy  mercy  is  great  unto  the  heav- 
ens, and  thy  truth  unto  the  clouds. 

1 1  Be  thou  exalted,  0  God,  above  the 
heavens :  let  thy  glory  be  above  all  the 
earth. 

PSALM    LVIII. 

1  David  reproveth  wicked  judges,  3  describeth  the  na- 
ture of  the  wicked,  6  devotcth  them  to  God's  judg- 
ments, 10  whereat  the  righteous  shall  rejoice. 

T  To  the  chief  Musician/  Al-taschith,  Michtam  of 
David. 

DO  ye  indeed  speak  righteousness,  O 
congregation?  do  ye  judge  uprightly, 
O  ye  sons  of  men? 

2  Yea,  in  c  heart  ye  work  wickedness  ; 
ye  weigh  the  violence  of  your  hands  in 
the  earth. 

3  The  wicked  are  estranged  from  the 
womb  :  they  go  astray  *as  soon  as  they 
be  born,  speaking  lies. 

4  Their  d  poison  is  $like  the  poison  of  a 
serpent :  they  are  like  the  deaf  II  adder  that 
stoppeth  her  ear; 


5  Which  will  not  hearken  to  the  voice 
of  charmers,  'charming  never  so  wisely. 

6  Break  their  teeth,   0   God,   in  their 
mouth  :  break  out  the  great  teeth  of  the 
young  lions,  O  LORD. 

7  Let  them  emelt  away  as  waters  u-hich 
run   continually:    when  he  bendcth   his 
bow  to  shoot  his  arrows,  let  them  be  as  cut 
in  pieces. 

8  As  a  snail  which  melteth,  let  every  one 
of  them  pass  away  :  like  the  untimely  birth 
of  a  woman, /Aaf  they  may  not  see  the  sun. 

9  Before  your  pots  can  feel  the  thorns, 
he  shall  take  them  raway  as  with  a  whirl- 
wind, t  both  living,  and  in  his  wrath. 

10  The  righteous  shall  *  rejoice  when  he 
seeth  the  vengeance:  ''he  shall  wash  his 
feet  in  the  blood  of  the  wicked. 

1 1  So  that  a  man  shall  say,  Verily  there 
is  t  a  reward  for  the  righteous :  verily  he 
is  a  God  that  'judgeth  in  the  earth. 

PSALM  LIX. 

1  David  prayeth  to  be  delivered  from  his  enemies.    6  Ho 

complaineth  of  their  cruelty.     8  He  trusteth  in  God. 

11  He  prayeth  against  them.     16  He  praiseth  God. 
^f  To  the  chief  Musician,  j  Al-taschith,  Michtam  of 

David;  kwhen  Saul  sent,  and  they  watched  the 

house  to  kill  him. 

T\EL1VER  'me  from  mine  enemies,  0 
\J  my  God :  $  defend  me  from  them  that 
rise  up  against  me. 

2  Deliver  me  from  the  workers  of  ini- 
quity, and  save  me  from  m bloody  men. 

3  For  lo,  they  lie  in  wait  for  my  soul : 
the  mighty  are  gathered  against  me  ;  n  not 
for  my  transgression,  nor  for  my  sin,  0 
LORD. 


•  Mir.  7:2.  *  Or,  prepared,  b  PB».  108  :  1-6.  f  l>r.  Dettroy  not, 
A  golden  P-alm  of  David,  c  Psa.  21:11.  J  Heb./rom  the  belly. 
H  Kom.  3:13.  ij  HH).  according  to  the  likenesi  of.  ||  Or,  aip.  *  Or, 
be  the  charmer  never  to  cunning,  e  Ex.  15  :  I  ft.  I  Prov.  10 : 25. 


t  Hub.  at  living  at  wrath.  RKev.ll  :  17,18.  h  P»;i.  (,x  :•::!.  $  Het. 
fruitof;  lsa.3:  10.  iPsa.9M6.  j  Psa.  57,  title,  k  1  Sam.  l!) :  1 : . 
etc.  I  Psa.  18:48.  $  Heb.  «(  mf  an  high,  ui  Psa.  139  :  19.  »  I  Sam. 
J4:  11,17. 


5.  He  thou  exalted,  0  God  ;  for  the  deliverance 
vouchsafed  to  me ;  which  the  psalmist  here  antici- 
pates. 

7.  Fixed;  settled  on  the  foundation  of  the  ever- 
lasting covenant ;  determined,  in  the  strength  and 
by  the  grace  of  God,  to  trust  in  and  praise  him. 

8.  My  glory;  his  tongue,  which  he  would  em- 
ploy in^he  service  of  God. 


great. 


Great  unto  the  heavens;    immeasurably 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  mercy  of  God  forms  the  never-failing  plea 
of  his  people ;  to  him  as  a  refuge  they  apply  in  every 
season  of  calamity,  and  patiently  wait  for  his  salva- 
tion. 

4.  However  numerous  the  enemies  and  however 
great  the  danger  of  God's  people,  he  will  protect  them, 
and  at  length  deliver  them  from  all  their  troubles. 

6.  The  eilbrts  of  the  wicked  to  destroy  the  right- 
eous often  prove  the  means  of  their  own  ruin. 

9.  The  godly  not  only  praise  God  themselves,  but 
desire  that  he  may  be  praised  by  all  people  through- 
out the  earth. 

PSALM  LVIII. 

1 .  Do  ye  judge  uprightly  ;  the  reference  is  to 
the  decisions  of  wicked  rulers  who  were  the  enemies 
and  persecutors  of  David. 

2.  Ye  weigh  the  violence  of  yovr  hands;  dis- 
pense violence  instead  of  justice. 

702 


3.  As  soon  as  they  be  born;  at  the  commence- 
ment of  their  course  of  moral  action  they  naturally 
depart  •from  God.     Gen.  8:21. 

4.  Like  the  deaf  adder ;  no  means  will  induce 
them,  without  the  grace  of  God,  to  give  up  their 
opposition  to  him. 

6.  Break  their  teeth  ;  disable  them  from  doing 
mischief. 

7.  Them;  the  arrows.    As  cut  in  pieces;  bro- 
ken, or  blunted,  so  that  they  can  do  no  execution. 

9.  Feel  the  thorns;  feel  their  heat.     Kindling 
a  fire  of  thorns  under  their  pots  is  a  figure  for  plot- 
ting wicked  schemes,  which  God  will  carry  away 
as  with  a  tempest,  before  their  accomplishment. 

10.  Wash  his  feet  in  the  blood  of  the  wicked; 
in  token  of  triumph. 

INSTRUCTION'S. 

1.  No  iniquity  is  more  hateful  than  that  whic.'i 
is  practised  under  the  cover  of  law. 

3.  Men  are  from  the  beginning  of  their  moral 
existence  prone  to  evil  as  the  sparks  to  fly  upward 
or  the  waters  to  run  downward. 

9.  The  destruction  of  the  ungodly  will  be  sudden 
and  complete ;  they  will  be  taken  away  in  the  midst 
of  their  wicked  plans. 

PSALM  LIX. 

3.  Not  for  my  transgression ;  the  opposition 
of  the  wicked  to  him  was  not  caused  by  his  sins 
against  them. 


David's  prayer 


PSALM   LX. 


for  deliverance. 


4  They  run    and  prepare  themselves 
•without  my  fault :  awake  to  *  help  me, 
and  behold. 

5  Thou  therefore,  O  LORD  God  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel,  awake  to  visit  all  the 
heathen :   be  not  merciful  to  any  wicked 
transgressors.     Selah. 

6  They  return  at  evening :  they  make 
a  noise  like  a  dog,  and  go  round  about 
the  city. 

7  Behold,   they   belch   out  with  their 
mouth:  'swords  are  in  their  lips:    for 
who,  say  they,  doth  hear? 

8  But  thou,  0  LORD,   shall  b laugh   at 
them ;  thou  shalt  have  all  the  heathen  in 
derision. 

9  Because  of  his  strength  will  I  wait 
upon  thee  :  for  God  is  my  t  defence. 

10  The  God  of  my  mercy  shall  c  pre- 
vent me  :  God  shall  let  me  see  my  desire 
upon  mine  t  enemies. 

1 1  Slay  d  them  not,  lest  my  people  for- 
get :    scatter  them  by  thy   power ;    and 
bring  them  down,  0  Lord  our  shield* 

12  For  ethe  sin  of  their  mouth  and  the 
words  of  their  lips  let  them  even  be  ta- 
ken in  their  pride :    and  for  cursing  and 
lying  which  they  speak. 

13  Consume  them  in  wrath,  consume 
them,  that  they  may  not  be  :  and  flet  them 
know  that  God  ruleth  in  Jacob  unto  the 
ends  of  the  earth.     Selah. 

14  And  at  evening  let  them  return  ;  and 
let  them  make  a  noise  like  a  dog,  and  go 
round  about  the  city. 


15  Let  them  wander  up  and  down  *  for 
meat,  II  and  grudge  if  they  be  not  satisfied. 

16  But  I  will  sing  of  thy  power;  yea, 
I  will  sing  aloud  of  thy  mercy  in  the 
morning :  *  for  thou  hast  been  my  defence 
and  refuge  in  the  day  of  my  trouble. 

17  Unto  hthee,  O  my  strength,  will  I 
sing  :  for  God  is  my  defence,  and  the  God 
of  my  mercy. 

PSALM  LX. 

1  David,  complaining  to  God  of  former  judgment, 
4  now.  upon  better  hope,  prayeth  for  deliverance 
6  Comforting  himself  in  Sod's  promises,  he  craveth 
that  help  whereon  he  trusteth. 

^f  To  the  chief  Musician  'upon  Shushan-eduth, 
*  Michtam  of  David,  to  teach ;  J  when  he  strove 
with  Aram-naharaim  and  with  Aram-zobah, 
when  Joab  returned,  and  smote  of  Edom  in  the 
valley  of  salt  twelve  thousand. 

OGOD,  kthou   hast  cast  us  off,  thou 
hast  t  scattered  us,  thou  hast  been 
displeased;  0  'turn  thyself  to  us  again. 

2  Thou  hast  made  the  earth  to  tremble  ; 
thou  hast  broken  it :  "'  heal  the  breaches 
thereof;  for  it  shaketh. 

3  Thou  hast  showed  thy  "people  hard 
things  :  thou  hast  made  us  to  °  drink  the 
wine  of  astonishment. 

4  Thou  hast  given  a  f  banner  to  them 
that  fear  thee,  that  it  may  be  displayed 
because  of  the  truth.     Selah. 

5  That  i  thy  beloved  may  be  delivered ; 
save  with  thy  right  hand,  and  hear  me. 

6  God  hath  spoken  in  his  holiness ;  I 
will  rejoice :  I  will  divide  Shechem,  and 
mete  out  the  valley  of  Succoth. 


*  Heb.  meet.  •  Prnv.  12  : 18.  b  Psa.  2: 4.  t  Heb.  high  place. 
e  Psa.il  ::i.  f  Heb.  obterven  ;  Psa.fl6  :  2.  A  Gen.4  :  12, 16;  Kev. 
9:ri.  •  Prov.  12  :  13.  <  fen.  46  :  10,  1 1.  $  Heb.  to  eat;  lsa.65: 13. 
H  Or,  if  they  be  not  latisjied,  then  they  will  sttty  all  night,  g  Paa. 


30:5.  bp8».  18:1.  i  Psa.  SO,  title.  *  Or,  A  golden  Psalm.  I  2  San 
8:3-13;  1  Cliron.  18:3-12.  kPsa.44:9.  f  Heb  broken.  I  Lan 
3:31,32;  Zech.  10:6.  m  2  Cliron.  7  :  14;  .Jer.  30:  17.  n  Psa.  71  :  9 

°  Iaa.nl  :  17,22.     p  Cant.  2:4.     <1  Psil.  108  :  li.  etc. 


4.  They  run  ;  that  is,  run  upon  me  as  enemies. 

5.  The  heathen;  the  enemies  of  God  and  his 
people. 

6.  This  verse,  in  the  original,  is  the  same  as  the 
fourteenth,  word  for  word ;  and  may,  like  it,  be  con- 
sidered as  either  a  prediction  or  a  prayer.     Return  ; 
like  hungry  dogs  that  have  taken  no  prey.     Make 
a  noise  ;  howl  from  hunger.    Go  round  about  the 
city  ;  in  search  of  food. 

10.  Prevent  me;  go  before  me  and  give  me  the 
victory  over  all  my  foes. 

11.  Slay  them,  not ;  but  preserve  them  in  such 
a  way  as  to  be  a  warning  to  all  others  against  con- 
tinuing in  sin. 

12.  Taken;  as  by  a  net. 

13.  In  Jacob ;  among  his  people. 

14.  See  verse  six. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  However  numerous  or  mighty  their  enemies, 
God  will  protect  his  people,  and  eventually  deliver 
them  from  all  harm. 

7.  The  wicked  often  flatter  themselves  that  no 
one  takes  notice  of  their  transgressions,  or  will  call 
them  to  account  for  their  sins.     But  there  is  noth- 
ing covered  that  shall  not  be  revealed,  neither  is 
there  any  thing  hid,  which  is  not  seen,  or  shall  not 
be  made  known. 

11.  Tne  condition  of  the  wicked  in  this  world  is 
often  a  standing  monument  of  their  transgressions, 
ind  of  the  anger  of  God  against  them. 

30  T 


13.  God  ruleth  in  all  places  throughout  the  earth, 
and  especially  among  his  chosen  people,  and  will 
cause  all  things  to  work  for  good  to  those  who  love 
him. 

PSALM  LX. 

Title,  Aram-naharaim;  Syria  of  the  two  riv- 
ers; that  is,  Mesopotamia.  Aram-zobah;  that  is, 
Syria  Zobah.  This  country  probably  lay  north-east 
of  Damascus,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Euphrates. 
Returned;  from  the  expedition  against  Syria. 
The  valley  of  salt ;  probably  the  valley  at  the 
south  end  of  the  Dead  sea,  which  is  at  the  present 
day  bordered  by  a  salt-mountain. 

1.  Thou  hast  cast  us  off;  the  first  three  verses 
of  the  psalm  refer  to  the  period  before  the  victories 
celebrated  in  the  remaining  verses. 

3.  Hard  things;  afflictions,  especially  reverses  in 
war.    Wine  of  astonishment ;  wine  that  produces 
giddiness  and  reeling ;  a  frequent  scriptural  metaphoi 
to  express  the  amazement  and  perplexity  produced 
by  God's  heavy  judgments.     Jer.  '25  :  lo,  16,  27. 

4.  A  banner ;  as  a  signal  and  pledge  of  God's 
presence.     The  allusion  is  to  a  military  standard 
elevated  on  the  top  of  a  mountain  as  a  rallying- 
point  in  time  of  war.      Here  God  himself  furnishes 
the  banner,  and  thus  pledges  his  presence  and  help 

6.  Shechem — Succoth  ;  two  places  of  the  land 
of  Israel,  the  former  on  the  west  side  of  Jordan,  the 
latter  on  the  east.  They  stand  here  as  represent* 
tives  of  all  the  cities  of  Israel. 

703 


David  Irusteth  in 


PSALM   LXII. 


God's  promises. 


7  Gilead  is  mine,  and  Manasseh  is  mine  ; 
Ephraim   also    is    the    strength    of   my 
head  ;  Judah  is  my  lawgiver ; 

8  Moab  is  my  washpot ;  over  Edom  will 
I  cast  out  my  shoe :  Philistia,  triumph 
thou  *  because  of  me. 

9  Who  will  bring  me  into  the  t  strong 
city?  who  will  lead  me  into  Edom? 

10  Wilt  not  thou,  0  God,  which  hadst 
cast  us  off?  and  thou,  0  God,  which  didst 
not  go  out  with  our  armies  ? 

1 1  Give  us  help  from  trouble  :  for  vain 
is  the  *  help  of  man. 

12  Through  God  we  shall  do  valiantly  : 
for  he  it  is  that  shall  a  tread  down  our 


PSALM  LXI. 

1  David  fleeth  to  God  upon  his  former  experience.  4  He 
voweth  perpetual  service  unto  him,  because  of  his 
promises. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Neginah,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 

HEAR  my  cry,  0  God ;   attend  unto 
my  prayer. 

2  From  the  end  of  the  earth  will  I  cry 
unto  thee,  when  my  heart  is  overwhelm- 
ed :b  lead  me  to  the  rock  that  is  higher 
than  I. 

3  For  thou  hast  been  a  shelter  for  me, 
and  a  strong  c  tower  from  the  enemy. 

4  I  will  abide  in  thy   tabernacle    for 
ever :  I  will  $  trust  in  the  covert  of  thy 
wings.     Selah. 

5  For  thou,  0  God,  hast  heard  my  vows : 
thou  hast  given  me  the  heritage  of  those 
that  fear  thy  name. 

6  Thou  II  wilt  prolong  the  king's  life : 
and  his  years  as  *many  generations. 

7  He  shall  abide  before  God  for  ever : 


oh  prepare  mercy  and  d  truth,  which  may 
preserve  him. 

8  So  will  I  sing  praise  unto  thy  name 
for  ever,  that  I  may  daily  perform  my 
vows. 

PSALM  LXII. 

1  David  professing  his  confidence  in  God  discourageth 
his  enemies.  5  In  the  same  confidence  he  encnur- 
ageth  the  godly.  9  No  trust  is  to  be  put  in  worldly 
things.  11  Power  and  mercy  belong  to  God. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician,  to  •  Jeduthun,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 


my  soul  twaiteth  upon  God: 
JL   from  him  comet  h  my  salvation. 

2  He  only  is  my  rock  and  my  salvation  ; 
he  is  my  *  defence  ;  I  shall  fnot  be  great- 
ly moved. 

3  How  long  will  ye  imagine  mischief 
against  a  man  ?  ye  shall  be  slain  all  of 
you  :  as  a  bowing  wall  shall  ye  ie,  and  as 
a  tottering  fence. 

4  They  only  consult  to  cast  him  down 
from  his  excellency  :  they  delight  in  lies: 
they  bless  with  their  mouth,   but  they 
curse  II  inwardly.     Selah. 

5  My  soul,  wait  thou  only  upon  God  ; 
for  my  expectation  is  from  him. 

6  He  only  is  my  rock  and  my  salvation  : 
he  is  my  defence;  I  shall  not  be  moved. 

7  In  God  is  my  salvation  and  my  glory: 
the  rock  of  my  strength,  and  my  refuge, 
is  in  God. 

8  Trust  in  him  at  all  times  ;  ye  people, 
pour6  out  your  heart  before  him  :  God  is 
a  refuge  for  us.     Selah. 

9  Surely  men  of  low  degree  are  vanity, 
and  men  of  high  degree  are  a  lie  :  to  be 
laid  in  the  balance,  they  are  'altogether 
lighter  than  vanity. 


*  Or,  over  int.-  (by  an  irony.)  f  Heb.  city  of  ttrength.  J  Heb. 
talvatio*.  •  laa.  63:3.  bl«a.  54:11.  '  Pror.  18  :  10.  \Or.matt 
»y  refuge.  ||  Heb.  lhalt  add  dayt  to  the  day*  of  tke  king.  *  Heb. 


generation  and  generation.  JPsa.43:3.  e  1  Cliroi.  2ft:  1,3.  t  Or, 
Only.  I  Heb.  it  lilent ;  Pan.  65:  1.  %  Heb.  Moh  place,  f  P»a.  37:  H; 
MIC.  7:8.  ||  Heb.  in  their  inward  parti.  [  1  Sam.  1  :  IS.  "  Or,  alike. 


1.  Gilead —  Manasseh  —  Ephraim ;  three  re- 
gions put  to  represent  the  whole  land  which  should 
be  subjected  to  David  s  power.  The  strength  of 
my  head;  my  helmet,  that  is,  my  defence.  My 
lawgiver;  the  seat  of  my  kingdom. 

8.  My  washpot;  put  to  dishonorable  service  as 
a  conquered  people.     Cast  out  my  shoe  ;  probably 

n  token  of  possession. 

9.  The  strong  city  ;  Petra,  the  capital  of  Edom. 
12.   Tread  down  our  enemies;   enable  us  to 

overcome  them. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

I.  Trials  are  the  consequences  of  sin,  and  should 
lead  us  to  self-examination,  repentance,  and  hearty 
turning  unto  the  Lord. 

3.  Even  the  people  of  God,  if  they  sin  against 
him,  are  often  visited  with  great  and  sore  troubles, 
from  which  nothing  but  his  grace  will  deliver  them. 

7.  Jehovah  is  king  over  all,  and  the  rightful  pro- 
prietor of  all  the  kingdoms  and  nations  of  the  earth. 

I 1 .  God  is  the  only  effectual  helper  in  trouble,  and 
to  him  alone  men  should  look  as  tneir  deliverer. 

PSALM  LXI. 

Title,  Neginah  ;  a  stringed  instrument. 
'2.   The  rock  •  God,  as  a  refuge. 
704 


3.  A  strong  tower  ;  place  and  means  of  defence. 

4.  Abide  in  thy  tabernacle;  where  I  shall  be 
protected  from  all  my  foes. 

5.  The  heritage  of  those  that  fear  thy  name  : 
the  presence  and  messing  of  God. 

7.  He  shall  abide  before  God  for  ever ;  prob- 
ably an  allusion  to  the  promise  made  by  God  to 
David  through  Nathan :  "  Thy  house  and  thy  king- 
dom shall  be  established  for  ever  before  thee/'  2  Sam. 
7:16. 

8.  My  vows;  his  engagements  to  serve  the  Lord. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  God  is  a  sure  refuge,  in  all  times  of  trouble,  to 
those  who  pray  to  and  put  their  trust  in  him. 

5.  God  witnesses  the  engagements  and  hears  the 
supplications  of  his  people,  and  none  truly  seek  him 
in  vain. 

7.  However  great  or  long  continued  their  trials, 
the  people  of  God  are  ripening  for  heaven  and  pre- 
paring to  dwell  with  him  for  ever. 

PSALM  LXII. 

4.  They;  the  wicked  who  persecuted  David. 
His  excellency  ;  his  kingly  dignity. 

9.  A  lie;  given  to  deception,   they  cannot  be 
trusted  in. 


Thirst  for  God. 


PSALM    LXIV. 


Prayer  for  deliverance. 


10  Trust  not  in  oppression,  and  become 
not  vain  in  robbery  :   if  riches  increase, 
set  not  your  heart  upon  them. 

1 1  God  hath  spoken  once  ;  twice  have 
I  heard  this  ;  that  *  power  *belongeth  un- 
to God. 

12  Also   unto  thee,  0  Lord,   belongeth 
mercy  :  bfor  thou  renderest  to  every  man 
according  to  his  work. 

PSALM    LXIII. 

1  David's  thirst  for  God.  4  His  manner  of  blessing 
God.  9  His  confidence  of  his  enemies'  destruction, 
and  his  own  safety. 

^[  A  Psalm  of  David, c  when  he  was  in  the  wilder- 
ness of  Judah. 

OGOD,  thou  art  my  God;  d  early  will  I 
seek  thee :  my  soul  "thirsteth  for  thee, 
my  flesh  longeth  for  thee  in  a  dry  and 
thirsty  t  land,  t  where  no  water  is  ; 

2  To  fsee  thy  power  and  thy  glory,  so 
as  I  have  seen  thee  in  the  e  sanctuary. 

3  Because  thy  loving-kindness  is  h  better 
than  life,  my  lips  shall  praise  thee. 

4  Thus  will  I  bless  thee  while  I  live : 
I  will  lift  up  my  hands  in  thy  name. 

5  My  soul   shall  be  '  satisfied  as  with 
marrow*  and    fatness;    and    my   mouth 
shall  praise  thee  with  joyful  lips  : 

6  When  I  remember  thee  upon  my  J  bed, 
and  meditate  on  thee  in  the  night  watches. 

7  Because    thou   hast  been  my    help, 
therefore  in  the  shadow  of  thy  wings  will 
I  rejoice. 

8  My  soul  followeth  hard  after  thee  : 
thy  k  right  hand  upholdeth  me. 

9  But  those  that  seek  my  soul,  to  de- 
stroy il.  shall  go  into  the  lower  parts  of 
the  earth. 

10  They  shall  n  fall  by  the  sword  :  they 
shall  be  a  portion  for  'foxes. 


11  But  the  king  shall  rejoice  in  God; 
every  one  that  ms\veareth  by  him  shall 
glory :  but  the  mouth  of  them  that  speak 
lies  shall  be  stopped. 

PSALM  LXIV. 

1  David  prayeth  for  deliverance,  complaining  of  his 
enemies.     7  He  promiseth  himself  to  see  such  an 
evident  destruction  of  his  enemies,  as  the  righteous 
shall  rejoice  at  it. 
Tf  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

HEAR  my  voice,  0  God,  in  my  prayer: 
preserve   my   life  from  fear  of  the 
enemy. 

2  Hide  me  from  the  secret  "  counsel  of 
the  wicked ;  from  the  insurrection  of  the 
workers  of  iniquity : 

3  Who  °  whet  their  tongue  like  a  sword, 
and  bend  their  bows  to  shoot  their  arrows, 
even  bitter  words : 

4  That  they  may  shoot  in  secret  at  the 
perfect :  suddenly  do  they  shoot  at  him, 
and  fear  not. 

5  They  P  encourage  themselves  man  evil 
matter :  *  they  commune  t  of  laying  snares 
privily ;  they  say,  Who  shall  see  them  ? 

6  They   search   out   iniquities;    tthey 
accomplish  $  a  diligent  search :  both  the 
inward  thought  of  every  one  of  them,  and 
the  heart,  is  deep. 

7  But  God  shall  shoot  at  them  with  an 
arrow;  suddenly  II  shall  they  be  wounded. 

8  So  they  shall  make  their  own  tongue 
to  fall  upon  themselves :  all  that  see  them 
shall  flee  away. 

9  And  all  men  shall  fear,  and  shall  de- 
clare  the  work  of  God;   for  they  shall 
wisely  consider  of  his  doing. 

10  The  righteous  shall  be  glad  in  the 
LORD,  and  shall  trust  in  him;  and  all  the 
upright  in  heart  shall  glory. 


*  Or,  strength.  •  Her.  19:1.  b  2  Cor.  5  :  10.  c  1  Sam.  •.'•:.-  5  ; 
S3M4-IH.  »  Prov.8:  17;  Cant  3  :  1-3.  '  Psa.  «  :  2;  John  7  :  :i7. 
f  Heb.  weary,  t  Heb  without  water;  Isa.-ll :  17.  '  Ps:t.  •-'?  :  4. 


t  Heb./o(itMi.    j  Cant  5 :  2.    k  P8a.  18  :  35.    ||  Heb.  make  hi. 


out  like  water  by  thehandsofthe  niwrd.  ICa.it  -2:  15.  m  Isa.  &> :  16 
49 : 6.  o  Jer.  9  :  :i.  p  Prov.  1 : 1 1-13.  *  Or,  tpeech.  f  Heb. 
to  hide,  f  Or,  we  are  enniumed  'iy  that  which  they  have  thoroughly 
\  Heb.  a  tearcH  itarehtd.  ||  Heb.  their  wound  thall 


lit. 


11.  Power;  to  raise  up,  or  cast  down. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  To  wait  upon  God  by  prayer  and  supplication, 
submission  to  his  will,  and  devotion  to  his  service, 
is  the  way  to  experience  his  salvation. 

5.  Expectations  from  men  will  be  disappointed, 
while  expectations  from  God  will  be  abundantly 
more  than  realized. 

10.  Riches,  when  idolized,  become  a  curse  to  the 
possessor. 

PSALM  LXIII. 

I.  A  dry  and  thirsty  land;  at  a  distance  from 
the  tabernacle  and  ordinances  of  God. 

4.  Lift  uj)  my  hands  ;  the  attitude  of  prayer. 

5.  Be  satisfied;  with  the  worship  and  service 
of  God. 

10.  A  portion  for  foxes  ;  the  Hebrew  includes 
under  one  word  foxes  and  jackals.  Jackals  are 
numerous  in  Palestine,  and  prey  on  dead  bodies. 

II.  The  king;  David.     Swearetli  by  him;  by 
the  name  of  God  as  a  sign  of  allegiance  to  him. 
Shall  glory ;  glory  in  the  salvation  which  God 
bestows  upon  him. 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

I.  To  be  deprived  of  the  privileges  of  the  sanc- 
tuary is  a  great  calamity,  and  one  which  is  severely 
felt  DY  all  who  love  God. 

5.  No  joys  are  so  elevated,  pure,  and  satisfying, 
as  those  which  spring  from  the  service  and  enjoy- 
ment of  God. 

9.  The  people  of  God  are  his  peculiar  treasure, 
and  those  who  seek  to  destroy  them  will  themselves 
be  destroyed. 

II.  Lying  tongues  shall  be  put  to  silence,  and 
none  but  the  lovers  of  truth  and  righteousness  shall 
inherit  the  divine  favor. 

PSALM  LXIV. 

4.  Shoot  at  him  ;  speak  violent  and  bitter  words 
against  him. 

6.  They  search  out  iniquities;  devise  wicked 
plans. 

8.  Their  own  tongue;  their  bitter  words. 

9.  Shall  fear;  fear  the  judgments  of  God. 

10.  Shall  glory ;  glory  or  rejoice  in  God  who 
i  has  delivered  them. 

705 


The  bletsedness 


PSALM    LXVI. 


of  God's  chosen. 


PSALM  LXV. 


«.  David  praiseth  God  for  his  grace.     4  The  blessedness 
of  God's  chosen  by  reason  of  benefits. 

T  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  and  Song  of  David. 
T)  RAISE  *waiteth  for  thee,  0  God,  in 
_L  Zion:  and  unto  thee  shall  the  vow 
be  performed. 

2  O  thou  that  hearest  prayer,  unto  thee 
shall  all  flesh  come. 

3  Iniquities  t  prevail  against  me  :  as  for 
our   transgressions,   thou    shalt  "purge 
them  away. 

4  Blessed  is  the  man  whom  thou  choos- 
est,  and   causest  to  approach  unto  thee, 
that  he  may  dwell  in  thy  courts :  b  we 
shall  be  satisfied   with  the  goodness  of 
thy  house,  even  of  thy  holy  temple. 

5  By  c  terrible  things  in  righteousness 
wilt  thou  answer  us,  0  God  of  our  sal- 
vation; who  art  the  confidence  of  all  the 
ends  of  the  earth,  and  of  them  that  are 
afar  off  upon  the  sea: 

6  Which  by  his  strength  setteth  fast  the 
mountains ;  being  girded  with  power  : 

7  Which  dstilleth  the  noise  of  the  seas, 
the  noise  of  their  waves,  and  the  tumult 
of  the  people. 

8  They  also  that  dwell  in  the  uttermost 
parts  are  afraid  at  thy  tokens  :  thou  mak- 
est  the   outgoings   of  the  morning  and 
evening  to  t  rejoice. 

9  Thou  visitest  the  earth,  and  *  water- 
est  it :  thou  greatly  enrichest  it  with  the 
river  of   God,  which  is  full  of   water: 
thou    preparest   them    corn,  when  thou 
hast  so  provided  for  it. 

10  Thou   waterest    the   ridges  thereof 
abundantly,  thou  Usettlest  the   furrows 
thereof:  thou  *makest  it  soft  with  show- 
ers, thou  blessest  the  springing  thereof. 


1 1  Thou  crownest  the  year  t  with  thy 
goodness  ;  and  thy  paths  drop  fatness. 

12  They  drop  upon  the  pastures  of  the 
wilderness :  and  the  little  hills  t  rejoice 
on  every  side. 

1 3  The  pastures  are  clothed  with  flocks ; 
the  valleys  also  are  covered  over  with 
corn;  'they  shout  for  joy,  they  also  sing. 

PSALM  LXVI. 

1  David  exhorteth  to  praise  God,  5  to  observe  his  great 
•works,  8  to  bless  him  for  his  gracious  benefits.  12  He 
voweth  for  himself  religious  service  to  God.  16  He 
declareth  God's  special  goodness  to  himself. 

T  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Song  or  Psalm. 

MAKE  a  joyful   noise  unto  God,  all 
*ye  lands: 

2  Sing  forth  the  honor  of  his  name : 
make  his  praise  glorious. 

3  Say  unto  God,  How  terrible  art  thou 
in  thy  works  !  through  the  greatness  of 
thy  power  shall  thine  enemies  II  submit 
themselves  unto  thee. 

4  All  the  earth  shall  worship  thee,  and 
shall  sing  unto  thee;  they  shall  sing  to 
thy  name.     Selah. 

5  Come  and  see  the  works  of  God  :  he 
is  terrible  in  his  doing  toward  the  chil- 
dren of  men. 

6  He  'turned  the    sea  into  dry  land: 
they  went  through  the  flood  on  foot :  there 
did  we  rejoice  in  him. 

7  He  ruleth  by  his  power  for  ever  ;  his 
eyes  behold  the  nations :  let  not  the  re- 
bellious exalt  themselves.     Selah. 

8  Oh  bless  our   God,   ye   people,    and 
make  the  voice  of  his  praise  to  be  heard  : 

9  Which  'holdeth  our  soul  in  life,  and 
suffereth  not  our  feet  to  be  moved. 

10  For  thou,  0  God,  hast  proved  us: 
thou  hast  tried  us,  as  *  silver  is  tried. 


U1OU  UMb  Uicu  us,  u»  -BUT en    10  uicu. 

art  girded  with  joy.  els*.  65:  13.  it  Heb.  the  earth.  \\  Heb.  lit, 
or  yieldfeiyned'obedirnce  ;  P»a.  81  :  15.  I  Ex.  14  :  -21.  *  Heb.  put 
teth.  g  Isa.48:  10;  1  Pet,  1:7. 


•  Heb.  it  tilmt;  Psa.  62 :  1.  t  Heb.  Wordl,  or  Matters  of  iniqui- 
ties. >  Uohn,  1:7,  H.  *  Psa.  63:6.  c  Psa.  45  :  4.  d  Mat.  8:  26. 
t  Or,  ting.  4  Or,  after  thou  hadtt  made  it  to  desire  rain.  ||  Or, 
causes!  rain  to  descend  into.  *  Heb.  dissolvett  it.  f  Heb.  of.  t  Heb. 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  The  wicked  encourage  each  other  in  sin,  and 
flatter  themselves  and  one  another  that  their  evil 
deeds  will  never  be  brought  to  light. 

8.  The  evils  which  the  wicked  seek  to  bring  upon 
the  righteous  often  fall  upon  themselves. 

10.  Uprightness  of  heart  is  essential  to  joy  in  a 
holy  God. 

PSALM  LXV. 

1.  Zion;  the  place  where  God  is  worshipped. 

2.  Shall  all  flesh  come ;  when  they  are  enlight- 
ened and  the  Spirit  is  poured  out  on  them  from  on 
high. 

3.  Purge  them  away ;  forgive  their  sins  and 
purify  their  souls  through  the  great  atonement. 

5.  Terrible  things;  those  which  God  accom- 
plishes for  the  destruction  of  his  enemies  and  the 
salvation  of  his  people. 

8.  Thy  tokens ;  the  signs  of  God's  presence  and 
almighty  power  in  nature. 

9.  The  river  of  God ;  God's  inexhaustible  store 
of  waters,  from  which  he  sends  upon  the  earth  re- 
freshing showers. 

706 


11.  Drop  fatness;  God  gives  the  most  precious 
supplies  in  great  abundance. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  No  blessedness  is  so  great  as  that  wh.ich  re- 
sults from  being  chosen  of  God  to  salvation,  through 
the  sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  and  belief  of  his 
truth. 

7.  God  rules  in  the  kingdoms  of  nature  and  of 
providence,  as  well  as  of  grace,  and  controls  all 
things  according  to  the  wise  and  good  counsels  of 
his  own  perfect  will. 

9.  All  the  blessings  of  this  life  come  from  God, 
and  are  the  fruit  of  his  kindness,  mercy,  and  grace 
to  the  children  of  men. 

13.  All  the  works  of  God  praise  him,  and  his 
saints  bless  him  for  the  mercies  of  this  life  and  of 
that  which  is  to  come. 

PSALM  LXVI. 

3.  Submit  themselves  unto  thee ;  be  forced  to 
profess  subjection  and  obedience  to  thee. 

6.  He.  turned  the  sea  into  dry  land;  at  the 
time  the  children  of  Israel  crossed  the  Red  sea. 

10.  Proved  us  ;  by  afflictions. 


Prayer  for  God's  kingdom. 


PSALM   LXVIII. 


Praise  to  God. 


11  Thou  broughtest  us  into  the  "net: 
thou  laidst  affliction  upon  our  loins. 

12  Thou  hast  caused  men  to  ride  over 
our  heads ;   we  went  through  fire   and 
through  water  :   but  thou  broughtest  us 
out  into  a  'wealthy  place. 

131  will  go  into  thy  house  with  burnt- 
offerings  :   I  will  pay  thee  my  vows, 

14  Which  my  lips  have  t  uttered,  and  my 
mouth  hath  spoken,  when  I  was  in  trouble. 

15  I  will  offer  unto  thee  burnt-sacrifi- 
ces of  *  fatlings,  with  the  incense  of  rams  : 
I  will  offer  bullocks  with  goats.     Selah. 

1 6  Come  and  b  hear,  all  ye  that  fear  God, 
and  I  will  declare  what  he  hath  done  for 
my  soul. 

17  I  cried  unto  him  with  my  mouth, 
and  he  was  extolled  with  my  tongue. 

18  If  c  I  regard  iniquity  in  my  heart, 
the  Lord  will  not  hear  me : 

19  But  verily  God  hath  heard  me;  he 
hath  attended  to  the  voice  of  my  prayer. 

20  Blessed  be  God,  which  hath  not  turned 
away  my  prayer,  nor  his  mercy  from  me. 

PSALM   LXVII. 

1  A  prayer  for  the  enlargement  of  God's  kingdom,  3  to 
the  joy  pf  the  people,  6  and  the  increase  of  God's 
blessings. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth,  A  Psalm  or 
Song. 

&ODd  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless 
us;   and  'cause  his  face  to  shine 
upon*  us  ;  Selah. 

2  That  thy  way  may  be  known  upon 
earth,  thy  saving  health  among  all  'nations. 

3  Let  the  people  praise  thee,  0  God;  let 
all  the  people  praise  thee. 


4  Oh  let  the  nations  be  glad  and  sing 
for  joy  :   for  thou  shalt  judge  the  people 
righteously,  and  II  govern  the  nations  upon 
earth.     Selah. 

5  Let  the  people  praise  thee,  0  God  ;  let 
all  the  people  praise  thee. 

6  Then  e  shall  the  earth  yield  her  in- 
crease ;  and  God,  even  our  own  God,  shall 
bless  us. 

7  God  shall  bless  us  ;  and  hall  the  ends 
of  the  earth  shall  fear  him. 

PSALM  LXVIII. 

1  A  prayer  at  the  removing  of  the  ark.  4  An  exhorta- 
tion to  praise  G  od  for  his  mercies,  7  for  his  care  of  the 
church,  19  for  his  great  works. 

^[  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  or  Song  of  David. 
T  ET  'God  arise,  let  his  enemies    be 
I  J  scattered :   let  them  also  that  hate 
him  flee  *before  him. 

2  As  J  smoke  is  driven  away,  so  drive 
them  away  :  as  k  wax  melteth  before  the 
fire,  so  let  the  wicked  perish  at  the  pres- 
ence of  God. 

3  But  let  the  righteous  be  glad ;  let  them 
rejoice '  before  God :  yea,  let  them  t  ex- 
ceedingly rejoice. 

4  Sing  unto  God,  sing  praises  to  his 
name  :    extol   him  that  rideth  upon  the 
heavens  by  his  name  JAH,  and  rejoice 
before  him. 

5  A  father  of  the  m  fatherless,  and  a 
judge  of  the  widows,  is  God  in  his  holy 
habitation. 

6  God  setteth  the  solitary  in  t  families  : 
he  "bringeth  out  those  which  are  bound 
with  chains  :  but  the  rebellious  dwell  in 
a  dry  land. 


«  Hos.  7:12.  *  Heb.  moist,  t  Heb.  ope ned.  J  Heb.  marrow. 
bPsa.  34:2-11.  c  Prov. -28 :  M.  d  Num.  6  : -25.  '  Pan.  4  :  B.  %  Heb. 
with.  I  Mat.  28:  19.  |l  Heh.  lead,  t  Ley.  26  :4;  Ezek.  34  :27 ; 


12.  Through  fire  and  through  water ;  fiery 
trials  and  floods  of  temptation.     Into  a  wealthy 
place  ;  into  circumstances  of  prosperity. 

18.  Iniquity  in  my  heart;  such  as  he  was 
charged  with,  or  any  known  sin. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  friends  of  (rod  are  desirous  that  all  in 
every  land  may  know,  acknowledge,  praise,  and 
adore  him. 

9.  The  preservation  of  our  bodies  and  souls  is  the 
work  of  God,  and  the  fruit  of  his  kindness ;  they 
should  therefore  be  devoted  to  his  service. 

13.  Deliverance   from  special   troubles  calls  for 
special  thanksgiving  to  God,  and  the  promises  which 
we  made  in  affliction  should  be  conscientiously  ful- 
filled. 

17.  Jehovah  is  a  God  who  hears  prayer,  and  sup- 
plications offered  to  him  in  spirit  and  in  truth  will 
be  abundantly  answered. 

PSALM  LXVII. 

1.  Cause  his  face,  to  shine ;  give  us  the  light 
of  his  countenance  and  the  joys  of  his  salvation. 

2.  Thy  saving  health;  which  restores  the  souls 
of  men  to  spiritual  health  and  vigor. 

3.  Let  the,  people  praise  thee;  "all  nations" 
spoken  of  in  the  preceding  verse.     This  is  the  effect 
of  cheir  knowing  God's  salvation. 


pl 
be 


Hoa.  2  :  21,  2-2.  h  Psa.  22 :  27.  i  Num.  10  :  K;  Ua.  33  :  3.  *  Heb. 
from  hi*  face,  i  Hos.  13:3.  k  Mic.  1:4.  1  1  Thes.  5:16.  t  Heb. 
rejoice  with  gladness,  m  Jer.  49  :  1 1 .  f  Heb.  a  houie.  n  Psa.  107  :  10. 

6.  Shall  bless  us;  with  all  needed  temporal  and 
spiritual  good. 

7.  All  the  ends  of  the  earth  shall  fear  him; 
the  effect  of  God's  blessing  his  own  people. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  light  of  God's  countenance  and  the  joys  of  his 
salvation,  when  granted  to  his  people,  tend  to  spread 
the  knowledge  of  his  name  and  lead  all  to  praise  him. 

4.  The  government  of  God  is  a  subject  of  great 
joy  to  his  people,  and  they  earnestly  desire  that  all 
the  nations  of  the  earth  should  submit  themselves 
to  it,  and  be  happy  under  it. 

7.  The  prophets  of  the  Old  Testament  were  ani- 
mated by  the  same  spirit  as  the  apostles  under  the 
New  Testament.  They  earnestly  desired  and  prayed 
for  the  conversion  and  salvation  of  all  nations ;  and 
they  foresaw,  with  exceeding  joy,  the  extension  cf 
the  knowledge  of  God  over  all  the  earth. 

PSALM  LXVIII. 

1.  Let  his  enemies  be  scattered;  this  might  be 
rendered  in  the  future,  will  or  shall  be  scattered, 
and  so  with  the  verses  which  follow. 

4.  Jah  ;  an  abbreviation  of  the  word  Jehovah. 

6.  Setteth  the  solitary  in  families ;  provides 
a  home  for  the  desolate  and  outcast.     Divell  in  a 
dry  land;  where  they  are  destitute  of  the  comforts 
which  he  gives  those  who  love  and  obey  him. 
707 


Praise  to  God 


PSALM   LXVIII. 


for  his  great  works. 


7  0  God,  when  thou  wentest  forth  be- 
fore thy  people,  when  thou  didst  march 
through  the  wilderness  ;  Selah : 

8  The*  earth  shook,  the  heavens  also 
dropped  at  the   presence  of  God:   even 
Sinai b  itself  was  moved  at  the  presence  of 
God,  the  God  of  Israel. 

9  Thou,  O  God,  didst  *send  a  plentiful 
rain,c  whereby  thou  didst  confirm  t  thine 
inheritance,  when  it  was  weary. 

10  Thy  congregation  hath  dwelt  there- 
in: thou,  0  God,  hast  prepared  of  thy 
goodness  for  the  dpoor. 

1 1  The  Lord  gave  the  word :  great  u'as 
the  t  company  of  those  that  published  it. 

12  Kings  of  armies  *  did  flee  apace:  and 
she  that  tarried  at  home  divided  the  spoil. 

13  Though  ye   have   lain    among  the 
pots,6  yet  shall  ye  be  as  the  wings  of  a 
dove  covered  with  silver,  and  her  feath- 
ers with  yellow  gold. 

14  When 'the  Almighty  scattered  kings 
inll  it,  it  was  white  as  snow  in  Salmon. 

15  The  hill  of  God  is -as  the  hill  of 
Bashan ;  a  high  hill  as  the  hill  of  Bashan. 

16  Why  leap  ye,  ye  high  hills?  sthis  is 
the  hill  which  God  desireth  to  dwell  in; 
yea,  the  LORD  will  dwell  in  it  for  ever. 

17  The  chariots  of  God  are  twenty  thou- 
sand, even  'thousands  of  h angels:    the 
Lord  is  among  them,  as  in  Sinai,  in  the 
holy  place. 

18  Thou  'hast  ascended  on  high,  thou 
hast  led  captivity  captive  :   J  thou  hast 
received  gifts  tfor  men ;  yea,  for  the  k  re- 
bellious  also,  that  the  LORD  God  might 
dwell '  among  them. 

1 9  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who  daily  load- 


eth  us  with  benefits,  even  the  God  of  our 
salvation.     Selah. 

20  He  that  is  our  God  is  the  God  of  sal- 
vation; and  munto  GOD  the  Lord   belong 
the  issues  from  death. 

21  But  God  shall  "wound  the  head  of 
his  enemies,  and  the  hairy  scalp  of  such 
a  one  as  goeth  on  still  in  his  trespasses 

22  The  Lord  said,  I  will  bring  again 
from  °  Bashan,  I  will  bring  my  f people 
again  from  the  depths  of  the  sea  : 

23  That  thy  foot  may  be  +  dipped  in  the 
blood  i  of  thine  enemies,  and  the  tongue 
of  thy  dogs  in  the  same. 

24  They  have  seen  thy  goings,  O  God; 
even  the  goings  of  my  God,  my  King,  in 
the  sanctuary. 

25  The  rsingers  went  before,  the  players 
on   instruments  followed   after;    among 
them  were  the  damsels  playing  with  tim- 
brels. 

26  Bless  ye  God  in  the  congregations, 
even  the  Lord,  *  from  the  fountain  of  Is- 
rael. 

27  There  is  little  Benjamin  with  their 
ruler,   the  princes  of  Judah  llanrf  their 
council,  the  princes  of  Zebulun,  and  the 
princes  of  Naphtali. 

28  Thy    God    hath    commanded    thy 
strength  :•  strengthen,  0  God,  that  which 
thou  hast  wrought  for  us. 

29  Because  of  thy  temple  at  Jerusalem 
shall  kings  bring  presents  unto  thee. 

30  Rebuke  *  the  company  of  spearmen, 
the  multitude  of  the  bulls,  with  the  calves 
of  the  people,  till  every  one  submit  him- 
self with  pieces  of  silver:  t  scatter  thou 
the  people  that  delight  in  war. 


1:13,  IS.  1  Rev.  21:3.  m  DeuL  3J  :  39 ;  Her.  1  : 18.  n  Hab.  3:13. 
o  Num.  -21  :  33.  p  Ex.  14  :  22.  J  Or,  red.  q  Isa.  S3  :  1-fi.  r  Rev. 
1.1:2,3.  J  Or,  ye  tb»t  are  of.  ||  Or,  with  their  company,  lisa. 
40:31.  •  Or,  the  beiati  of  the  rcedi ;  Jer.  61:32.  \  (ir,  he  icat- 
•tH. 


7.  Wentest  forth  before  thy  people  ;  in  bring- 
ing them  out  of  Egypt. 

8.  Dropped;  as  in  a  storm  of  thunder  and  light- 
ning. 

9.  A  plentiful  rain  ;  most  probably  an  allusion 
to  the  manna  and  quails,  which  are  elsewhere  de- 
scribed under  the  figure  of  rain.     Psa.  78 :  24,  27. 
Thine  inheritance  ;  Israel,  as  the  heritage  of  God. 

10.  Therein;  in  the  promised  land,  to  which  the 
Israelites  were  brought  through  God's  sustaining 
power  in  the  wilderness. 

11.  Gave  the  word;  the  word  of  victory,  when 
Israel  took  possession  of  Canaan.     Those  that  pub- 
lished it ;  the  female  singers  that  celebrated  it.   The 
allusion  is  to  the  choral  songs  of  the  Israeli tish  wom- 
en with  which  they  celebrated  the  victories  of  God's 
people.     Ex.  15 : 20 ;  Judg.  11 :  34 ;  1  Sam.  18 :  6. 

12.  Did  flee  ;  the  enemies  of  Israel. 

13.  Lain  among  the  pots;  wrought  in  brick 
and  mortar  in  Egypt.     But  some  render  the  words, 
"  when  ye  lie  down  among  your  folds ;"  that  is, 
rest  in  peace,  after  the  conquest  of  the  land. 

14.  White  as  snow;  the  reference  probably  is 
to  the  splendor  of  God's  presence.     Salmon;  an 
eminence  near  Shechem. 

708 


16.  Leap  ye;  from  envy  at  the  honor  conferred 
on  the  hill  of  Zion. 

17.  Twenty  thousand;  put  for  a  vast  multi- 
tude.    The  reference  is  to  the  angelic  hosts  who 
were  present  at   the  giving  of  the  law  on  Sinai. 
Acts  7:  53;  Gal.  3:19. 

18.  Received  gifts;    applied   by   the    apostle 
Paul  to  the  ascension  gifts  bestowed  by  Christ  up- 
on his  church.     Eph.  4  :  8. 

20.  Issues;  deliverance. 

23.  Dipped  in  the  blood  of  thine  enemies ; 
that  they  might  utterly  overcome  them. 

24.  Thy  goings;  as   in   triumphal   procession 
after  the  conquest  of  the  enemies.     The  sanctu- 
ary ;  on  mount  Zion. 

26.  From  the  fountain  of  Israel;    ye   that 
come  from  the  fountain  of  Israel,  that  is,  the  de- 
scendants of  Israel. 

27.  Little   Benjamin;    the    smallest    of    the 
tribes,  present  at  the   triumphal  procession.     Jit- 
dah — Zebulon — Naphtali  ;  tribes  by  which  they 
had  been  principally  delivered,  here  put  to  repre- 
sent the  whole  nation. 

30.  The  mnltitiideofthebitlls,withthe  calves; 
the  great,  strong,  and  powerful ;  young  and  old. 


The  prayer  of  David 


PSALM    LXIX. 


in  hit  affliction. 


31  Princes  shall  come  "out  of  Egypt; 
Ethiopia6  shall  soon  stretch  out  her  hands 
unto  God. 

32  Sing  unto  God,  ye  kingdoms  of  the 
earth;    oh   sing   praises  unto  the  Lord; 
Selah : 

33  To  him  that  rideth  upon  the  heavens 
of  heavens,  which  were  of  old;  lo,  he  doth 
send*  out  his  voice,  andthat  a  mighty  voice. 

34  Ascribe  ye  strength  unto  God  :  his 
excellency  is  over  Israel,  and  his  strength 
is  in  the  t  clouds. 

35  0  God,  tfaou  art  "terrible  out  of  thy 
holy   places  :    the  God  of  Israel  is  d  he 
that  giveth  strength  and  power  unto  his 
people.     Blessed  be  God. 

PSALM  LXIX. 

1  David  complaineth  of  his  affliction.  13  He  prayeth 
for  deliverance.  22  He  devoteth  his  enemies  to  de- 
struction. :!U  He  praiseth  God  with  thanksgiving. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  •  Shoshannim,  A 
Psalm  of  David. 

SAVE  me,  0  God ;  for  the  waters  are 
come  in  unto  my  soul. 

2  1  sink  in  ideep  mire,  where  there  is 
no  standing  :  I  am  come  into  $  deep  wa- 
ters, where  the  floods  overflow  me. 

3  I  am  weary  of  my  crying:  my  throat 
is  dried :  mine  eyes  fail  while  I  wait  for 
my  God. 


4  They  that  rhate  me  without  a  cause 
are  more  than  the  hairs    of  my  head  ; 
they  that  would  destroy  me,  being  mine 
enemies  wrongfully,  are  mighty  :  then  I 
restored  that  which  I  took  not  away. 

5  0  God,  thou  knowest  my  foolishness, 
and  my  H  sins  are  not  hid  from  thee. 

6  Let  not  them  that  wait  on  thee,  0 
Lord  GOD  of  hosts,  be  ashamed  for  my 
sake:  let  not  those  that  seek  thee  be  con- 
founded for  my  sake,  O  God  of  Israel. 

7  Because  for  thy  sake  I  have  borne  re- 
proach; shame  hath  covered  my  face. 

8  I  sam  become   a  stranger  unto    my 
brethren,  and  an  alien  unto  my  mother's 
children. 

9  For  the  h  zeal  of  thy  house  hath  eaten 
me  up  ;  and  the  '  reproaches  of  them  that 
reproached  thee  are  fallen  upon  me. 

10  When  I J  wept,  and  chastened  my  soul 
with  fasting,  that  was  to  my  reproach. 

Ill  made  sackcloth  also  my  garment ; 
and  I  became  a  proverb  to  them. 

12  They   that    sit    in    the   gate   speak 
against  me;    and  I  was  the  song  of  the 
drunkards.* 

13  But  as  for  me,  my   prayer  is  unto 
thee,  0  LORD,  in  an  k  acceptable  time:  0 
God,  in  the  multitude  of  thy  mercy  'hear 
me,  in  the  truth  of  thy  salvation. 


heavens.      cKx.  lfi:ll.      ellsa.45:*».      «  Psa.  45,  title.      ±  Heb. 
tltc  mire  of  the  depth.     $  Heb.  depth  »/.      f  John  15:  25.     f|  Heb. 


h  John -2:  17.       iKom.  15:3.      j  P» 
•n  of  lining  drink,     k  Isa.  49 :  8 ;  -2  Co 


31.  Egypt;  Ethiopia;  representatives  of  the 
heathen  world,  especially  Africa. 

33.  Heavens  of  'heavens  ;  the  highest  heavens. 

34.  The  clouds :  the  heavens. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

I.  Though  God  delay  for  a  season  to  appear  for 
his  people,  in  due  time  ne  will  arise  and  have  mercy 
upon  them,  and  will  confound  and  destroy  those 
who  rise  up  against  them. 

7.  The  deliverance  of  God's  people  and  his  mer- 
cies to  them  in  times  past,  are  foretastes  and  ear- 
nests of  what  he  will  do  for  them  in  time  to  come. 

II.  The  words  of  truth  and  love  which  God  gives 
to  his  people  encourage  them  to  go  forward  in  duty, 
putting  their  trust  in  him  and  expecting  that  he 
will  finally  give  them  the  victory  over  all  their 
foes. 

13.  Whatever  may  have  been  their  former  char- 
acter or  employment,  when  made  partakers  of 
divine  mercy  and  adorned  with  the  graces  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  saints  become  beautiful  and  lovely  in 
the  eyes  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  and  of  all  good  beings. 

17.  God  has  multitudes  which  no  man  can  num- 
ber, who  at  his  call  are  ready  to  engage  in  his  cause 
and  fight  against  his  foes. 

23.  Utter  destruction  is  befo.  e  the  wicked ;  ex- 
cept they  repent,  their  ruin  will  be  awful  and  sure. 

29.  The  hearts  of  kings  and  rulers  are  in  the 
hands  of  the  Lord;  and  when  he  inclines  them,  they 
favor  his  people  and  become  nursing  fathers  and 
mothers  to  his  church. 

31.  The  dark  and  polluted  places  of  the  earth 
which  are  now  full  of  the  habitations  of  wickedness 
and  cruelty,  shall  one  day  all  be  enlightened  and 
purified,  and  become  a  habitation  for  God  through 


the  God  of  vengeance  to  those  who  continue  to 
rebel  against  him.  He  is  a  light  and  glory  to  those 
who  serve  him,  but  to  his  persevering  enemies  a 
consuming  fire. 

PSALM  LXIX. 

This  psalm  is  often  quoted  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment, and  applied  to  our  Saviour.  It  does  not  re- 
fer exclusively  to  Christ's  person,  as  is  manifest 
from  the  fifth  verse;  but  rather  to  the  church  of 
God  in  Christ  her  Head.  It  describes  the  great 
conflict  between  the  kingdom  of  God  and  the  king- 
dom of  Satan.  In  this  conflict  Christ,  as  the  Head 
of  the  church,  is  the  principal  sufferer,  but  each  o. 
his  members  also  suffers  with  him. 

1.  The  waters;  an  emblem  of  great  troubles. 
Unto  my  soul;  so  that  they  are  ready  to  destroy 
my  life. 

2.  In  deep  mire  ;  distressing  affliction. 

4.  More  than  the  hairs  ;  very  numerous.    Then 


I  restored  that  which  I  too, 


•y  numi 
K  not 


away;  this 


psalm  might  literally  apply  to  David,  but  more 
lully  in  its  spiritual  meaning  to  Christ. 

6.  For  my  sake;  the  highest  application  of 
these  words  is  to  Christ.  Had  he  been  overcome 
in  the  conflict  with  Satan,  all  the  hopes  of  his  fol- 
lowers must  have  been  for  ever  put  to  shame.  In 
a  lower,  and  yet  a  true  sense,  they  apply  to  all  the 
faithful  servants  of  God,  and  more  especially  to 
those  who  are,  like  David,  intrusted  with  impor- 
tant offices  in  her  behalf. 

8.  A  stranger  unto  my  brethren;  they  treated 
him  with  neglect  and  scorn. 

9.  The  zeal  of  thy  house;  zeal  for  the  honor 
of  thy  house.     Applied  to  Jesus  Christ,  John  2 : 17. 


h!  Hath  eaten  rne  up;  consumed  me. 

is  Spirit.  \'4.  Speak  against  me ;  on  account  of  his  devc- 

35.  The  God  of  salvation  to  his  people  will  be  I  tion  to  God. 

709 


Conflict  of  the  kingdom 


PSALM   LXX. 


of  Christ  and  of  Satan. 


14  Deliver  me  out  of  the  mire,  and  let 
me  not  sink:  let  me   be  delivered  from 
them  that  hate  me,  and  out  of  the  deep 
waters. 

15  Let   'not   the  water-flood  overflow 
me,  neither  let  the  deep  swallow  me  up, 
and  let  not  the  bpit  shut  her  mouth  upon 
me. 

16  Hear  me,  0  LORD;  for  thy  loving- 
kindness  is  good:  cturn  unto  me  accord- 
ing   to    the    multitude    of  thy    tender 
mercies. 

17  And  hide  not  thy  face  from  thy  ser- 
vant ;    for  I  am  in  trouble :  *  hear  me 
speedily. 

18  Draw  nigh  unto  my  soul,  and  redeem 
it :  deliver  me  because  of  mine  enemies. 

19  Thou  hast    known    my  d  reproach, 
and  my  shame,  and  my  dishonor :  mine 
adversaries  are  all  before  thee. 

20  Reproach  hath  broken   my  heart ; 
and  I  am  full  of  heaviness :  and  I  e  look- 
ed for  some  to  t  take  pity,  but  there  was 
none  f  and  for  comforters,  but  I  found 
aone. 

21  They  ggave  me  also  gall    for  my 
meat ;   and  in  my  thirst   they  gave  me 
vinegar  to  drink. 

22  Let  h  their  table  become  a  snare  be- 
fore them  :   and  that  which  should  have 
been  for  their   welfare,  let  it  become   a 
trap. 

23  Let   their  eyes   be   darkened,  that 
they  'see  not;  and  make  their  loins  con- 
tinually to  shake. 

24  Pour  out  J  thine   indignation   upon 
them,   and  let  thy  wrathful  anger  take 
hold  of  them. 

25  Let  their  t  habitation  be  k  desolate; 
and  let  $  none  dwell  in  their  tents. 

26  For1  they  persecute  him  whom  thou 


hast  "smitten ;  and  they  talk  to  the  grief 
of  II  those  whom  thou  hast  wounded. 

27  Add  'iniquity  unto  their  iniquity: 
and  let  them  not  come  into  thy  righteous- 
ness. 

28  Let  them  be  blotted  out  of  the  book 
of  the  living,  and  not  be  "  written  with 
the  righteous. 

29  But  I  am  poor  and  sorrowful :  let 
thy  salvation,  O  God,  set  me  up  on  hi»h. 

30  I  will  praise  the  name  of  God  with 
a  song,    and    will    magnify    him    with 
thanksgiving. 

31  This  also  shall  please  the  LORD  bet- 
ter than  an  ox  or  bullock  that  hath  horns 
and  hoofs. 

32  The  t  humble  shall  see  this,  and  be 
glad:  and  your  heart  shall  live  that  seek 
God. 

33  For  the  LORD  heareth  the  poor,  and 
despiseth  not  his  prisoners. 

34  Let  the  heaven  and  earth  praise  him, 
the  seas,  and  every  thing  that  tmoveth 
therein. 

35  For  God  will  save  Zion,  and  will 
build0  the  cities  of  Judah,  that  they  may 
dwell  there,  and  have  it  in  possession. 

36  The  seed  also  of  his  servants  shall 
inherit  it:  and  Pthey  that  love  his  name 
shall  dwell  therein. 

PSALM   LXX. 

David  solipiteth  God  to  the  speedy  destruction  of  tha 
wicked,  and  preservation  of  the  godly. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David,  *  to 
bring  to  remembrance. 

~j\/TAKE  *  haste,  0  God,  to  deliver  me; 
_LVJ_  make  haste  to  *  help  me,  0  LORD. 

2  Let  them  be  ashamed  and  confound- 
ed that  seek  after  my  soul :  let  them  be 
turned  backward,  and  put  to  confusion, 
that  desire  my  hurt. 


lira,  43: 1,  3.  b  Psa.  16  :  10;  Arta  3  :  34,  etc.  c  Pad.  86 : 16 ; 
Hie.  7:19.  •  Heb.  make  natte  to  hear  me.  *  Psa.  33  :  6.  7 ;  Isa. 
53  :  3 ;  Heb.  13:3.  «  Isa.  fa-.fi.  f  Heb.  lament  with  me.  <  Mark 
14 :  60.  t  Mat  37  :  34,  48 ;  John  19  :  3», :».  h  Rom.  1 1 :  8-10.  i  3  Cor. 
3:14.  j  IThes,  3:  In,  16.  t  Heb.  palace,  k  Mat.  33 :  38.  5  Heb. 


there  not  he  a  dweller.  1  Zech.  1  :  1«.  m  Isa.  53  :  4.  ||  Heh.  My 
wounded.  *  Or,  puniihment  of  iniquity  ;  Mat.  -:3  :  36.  n  Rev 
13:8.  f  Or,  meek.  |  Hel>.  cretpeth.  o  KM*.  'J6  :  SB,  Sfi.  p  John 
14:23;  Rev.  31:  -21.  q  I'sa.  38,  title,  r  Psa.  40 : 13-1 7.  '  Heb. 
my  help. 


21.  They  gave  me  vinegar;  Mat.  27 :  34. 

25.  See  Mat.  23 :  38. 

27.  Add  iniquity;  punishment.  Come  into 
thy  righteousness;  be  numbered  among  the  right- 
eous, or  share  in  the  blessings  of  their  salvation. 

32.  The  humble  shall  see  this,  and  be  glad ; 
the  cause  of  Christ  is  the  cause  of  the  humble; 
they  sympathize  with  him  in  his  sufferings,  and 
rejoice  with  him  in  his  triumphs. 

35.  For  Godwill  save  Zio/i ;  he  will  always  be 
with  his  people  to  help  them  and  to  bless  them. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

J.  In  the  great  conflict  between  Christ  and  Satan, 
*11  the  true  members  of  Christ's  body  have  a  part. 
fhey  cannot  reign  with  him  till  they  have  suffered 
with  him.  When  for  his  sake  they  sink  in  deep 
waters,  they  will,  in  imitation  of  his  example,  ear- 
nestly cry  to  God  for  help,  and  wait  upon  him  till 
jke  is  pleased  to  appear  for  their  salvation. 

6.  The  people  of  God  are  anxious  not  to  dishonor 
him,  or  be  the  occasion  of  injury  to  their  fellow- 
{nefl,  especially  to  such  as  love  his  salvation. 
710 


9.  God  is  very  dear  to  his  people,  and  leads  them 
to  show  much  zeal,  make  great  sacrifices,  and  per- 
form numerous  labors  to  promote  his  honor. 

12.  Piety  and  drunkenness  are  in  direct  opposi- 
tion to  each  other,  and  as  one  prevails  the  other  will 
be  done  away. 

21.  The  minuteness  with  which  the  treatment  of 
the  Saviour  was  foretold  in  the  Old  Testament, 
and  the  exact  fulfilment  of  the  description  in  him, 
is  proof  that  it  was  given  by  inspiration,  and  that 
holy  men  of  old  wrote  and  spoke  as  they  were  di- 
rected by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

31.  The  offerings  of  the  heart,  as  manifested  in 
prayer  and  praise,  are  more  precious  in  the  sight  of 
God  than  any  external  service,  and  are  essential  to 
true  religion. 

35.  The  delive'rVJtee  of  Christ  in  the  hour  of  his 
trial,  is  a  pledge  of  the  deliverance  of  all  who  put 
their  trust  in  him.  Since  he  was  victorious  over 
Satan,  none  of  his  true  disciples  can  fail  of  victory. 
He  conquered  the  powers  of  hell  for  himself,  and 
for  all  his  followers. 


David?*  confidence  of  faith. 


PSALM   LXXI. 


Prayer  and  praitt. 


3  Let  them  be  turned  back  for  a  re- 
ward of  their  shame  that  say,  Aha,  Aha. 

4  Let  all  those  that  "seek  thee  b  rejoice 
and  be  glad  in  thee:  and  let  such  as  love 
thy  salvation  say  continually,  Let  God 
be  magnified. 

5  But  I  am  poor  and  needy ;  make  haste 
unto  me,  O  God:  thou  art  my  help  and 
my  deliverer:  0  LORD,  make  no  tarrying. 

PSALM    LXXI. 

1  David,  in  confidence  of  faith,  and  experience  of  God's 
favor,  prayeth  both  for  himself,  and  against  the  ene- 
mies of  his  soul.  14  He  promiseth  constancy.  17  He 
prayeth  for  perseverance.  19  He  praiseth  God,  and 
promiseth  to  do  it  cheerfully. 

IN  cthee,  0  LORD,  do  I  put  my  trust : 
let  me  never  be  put  to  confusion. 

2  Deliver  me  in  thy  righteousness,  and 
cause  me  to  escape:  incline  thine  dear 
unto  me,  and  save  me. 

3  Be  thou  *my  strong  habitation,  where- 
unto e  I  may  continually  resort :  thou  hast 
given  commandment  to  save  me ;  for  thou 
art  my  rock  and  my  fortress. 

4  Deliver  me,  O  my  God,  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  wicked,  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  unrighteous  and  cruel  man. 

5  For  thou  art  my  rhope,  0  Lord  GOD: 
thou  art  my  trust  from  my  youth. 

6  By  *  thee  have  I  been  holden  up  from 
the  womb :  thou  art  he  that  took  me  out 
of  my  mother's  bowels:  hmy  praise  shall 
be  continually  of  thee. 

7  I  am  as  a  'wonder  unto  many;  but 
thou  art  my  strong  refuge. 

8  Let  my  mouth  be  filled  with  thy  praise 
and  with  thy  honor  all  the  day. 

9  Cast  me  not  off  in  the  time  of  old 
age  ;  forsake  me  not  when  my  strength 
faileth. 

10  For  mine  enemies  speak  against  me; 
and  they  that  t  lay  wait  for  my  soul  take 
counselj  together, 

1 1  Saying,  God  hath  forsaken  him :  per- 


secute and  take  him ;  for  there  is  none  to 
deliver  him. 

1 2  0  God,  be  not  far  from  me  :  0  my 
God,  make  haste  for  my  help. 

13  Let  them  be  confounded  and  con- 
sumed that  are  adversaries  to  my  soul; 
let  them  be  covered  with  reproach  and 
dishonor  that  seek  my  hurt. 

14  But  I  will   hope  continually,    and 
will  yet  praise  thee  more  and  more. 

15  My  mouth    shall   show    forth   thy 
righteousness  and  thy  salvation  all  the 
day;  kfor  I  know  not  the  numbers  thereof. 

161  will  go  in  the  strength  of  the  Lord 
GOD:  I  will  make  mention  of  thy  'right- 
eousness, even  of  thine  only. 

17  0  God,  thou  hast  taught  me  from  my 
youth :   and  hitherto  have  I  declared  thy 
wondrous  works. 

18  Now  also  *when  I  am  old  m  and  gray- 
headed,  0  God,  forsake  me  not;  until  I 
have  showed  » thy  strength  unto  this  gen- 
eration, and  thy  power  to  every  one  that 
is  to  come. 

19  Thy  righteousness  also,  0  God,  is 
very  "high,  who  hast  done  great  things: 
0  God,  who  is  like  unto  thee ! 

20  Thou,  which  hast  showed  me  great 
and   sore   troubles,    shalt  "quicken   me 
again,  and  shalt  bring  me  up  again  from 
the  depths  of  the  earth. 

21  Thou  shalt  increase  my  greatness, 
and  comfort  me  on  every  side. 

22  I   will   also   praise   thee   with    the 
II  psaltery ,p  even   thy  truth,  0  my  God : 
unto  thee  will  I  sing  with  the  iharp,  0 
thou  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

23  My  lips  shall  greatly  rejoice  when  I 
sing  unto  thee  ;  and  my  soul,  which  thou 
hast  redeemed. 

24  My  tongue   also  shall  talk  of  thy 
righteousness  all  the  day  long :  for  they 
are  confounded,  for  they  are  brought  unto 
shame,  that  seek  my  hurt. 


•  l.am.  3 :  2.i.  b  Pea.  97:  1-2  ;  Is;i.  61  :  10.  e  Psa.  31  :  1-3.  d  Psa. 
34 :  Ifi.  *  Heb.  to  me  for  a  rack  of  Habitation.  «  Prov.  18  : 10. 
f  Jer.  17:7,  17.  g  Pea.  22  :  9,  1 0  ;  Isa.  •«> :  3,  4.  b  Psa.  I4r>  :  I ,  -2. 
iZech.  3:S.  t  Heb.  watch,  or  oliitrvc.  j  2  Sum.  1 7  :  1 ,  etc. ;  Mat. 


27:1.     k  Psa.  139: 17.  I  IM.  4ft :  34,  Sft  j  PbiL  3 1 9.    t  Heb.  unto 

ohi  uae  and  grey  hmrt.  m  Isn.  46:4.     \  Heb.  thine  arm.      n  Isa. 

65:9.       o  Hot.  H:l,2.  ||  Heb.  inttrument  of  ptaltcry.      p  Psa. 
ISO:  3      1  Psa.  «i:3. 


PSALM    LXX. 

3.  Aha;  an  expression  of  contemptuous  exultation. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  The  end  of  all  who  persist  in  persecuting 
God's  servants,  shall  be  "  shame  and  everlasting 
contempt."  But  they  who  seek  God  in  sincerity 
and  truth  shall  be.  through  grace,  rewarded  with 
everlasting  glory  and  blessedness. 

5.  The  unworthiness  and  poverty  of  sinners  forms 

no  barrier  against  their  acceptance  with  God  :  when 

their  wants  are  duly  felt,  and  they  apply  to  God  for 

help,  he  is  glorified  in  bestowing  it  upon  them. 

PSALM  LX      . 

3.  ]\fy  rock;  source  of  defence. 

5.  My  trust ;  the  object  of  his  trust. 

7.  I  am  as  a  wonder  unto  many;  an  object 
of  astonishment  from  the  intensity  of  my  sufferings. 
These  words  were  strikingly  fulfilled  in  the  person  of 
our  Lord,  the  great  Head  of  the  churcn.  Isa.  52 : 14. 


They  are  fulfilled  also  in  each  of  his  members,  ac- 
cording to  the  measure  of  "  the  afflictions  of  Christ," 
which  God  has  appointed  him  to  "  fill  up."  Col.  1 : 24. 

11.  God  liath  forsaken  him;  this  they  con- 
cluded from  his  distresses. 

13.  Let  them  be  confounded;  this  and  what 
follows  may  be  translated  in  the  future :  they  will 
be  confounded. 

15.   The  numbers  ;  the  number  of  his  mercies. 

20.  Shalt  quicken  me  again;  grant  him  de- 
liverance from  trouble  and  give  him  prosperity. 
From  the  depths  of  the  earth;  from  the  deep 
waters  of  the  earth,  put  here  as  a  symbol  of  great 
distress.  Psa.  69:2;  130:1. 

22.  Psaltery ;  a  stringed  instrument  of  music. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Trust  in  the  Lord  is  the  sure  means  of  safety 
to  his  people,  and  their  habitual  resort  in  time  of 
trouble. 

711  I 


Predictions  of  the  glory 


PSALM    LXXII. 


of  Christ's  kingdom. 


PSALM  LXXII. 


1  David,  praying  for  Solomon,  showeth  the  goodness 
and  glory  of  his.  in  type,  and  in  truth,  of  Christ's 
kingdom.  18  He  blesseth  God. 

T  A  Psalm  'for  Solomon. 

alVE  'the  king  thy  judgments,  0  God, 
and  thy  righteousness  unto  the  king's 
son. 

2  He  b  shall  judge  thy  people  with  right- 
eousness, and  thy  poor  with  judgment. 

3  The  c  mountains  shall  bring  peace  to 
the  people,  and  the  little  hills,  by  right- 
eousness. 

4  He  shall  judge  the  poor  of  the  people, 
he  shall  save  the  children  of  the  needy, 
and  shall  break  in  pieces  the  d  oppressor. 

5  They  shall  fear  thee  as  long  as  the 
sun    and   moon  endure,  throughout   all 
generations. 

6  He  shall  come  down  like  erain  upon 
the  mown  grass :  as  showers  that  water 
the  earth. 

7  In  his  days  shall  the  righteous  flour- 
ish; and  abundance  of  peace  tso  long  as 
the  moon  endureth. 

8  He  fshall  have  dominion  also   from 
sea  to  sea,  and  from  the  river  unto  the 
ends  of  the  earth. 

9  They  that  dwell  in  the  wilderness 
shall  bow  before  him;  and  «his  enemies 
shall  lick  the  dust. 

10  The  h  kings  of  Tarshish  and  of  the 


*  Or,  of;  Psa.  1-27,  title  >  1  Kings,  1  :  36,  37.  k  U.X  1 1  :  2-5  ; 
32:1,17.  e  Psa.  85:  II.  d  I,«.  51  :  1-2,  13  ;  Rev.  1-2  :  10.  e-JSam. 
83:4;  Hos.  8:3.  f  Heb.fiH  there  be  na  moan,  t  \  King»,4  :  20-24  ; 
Psa.89.-2S.  3fl;  Zech.  »:  10.  gMic.7:17.  h  -2  Cliron.  9 :  21 ;  Mut. 


isles  shall  bring  presents:  the  kings  of 
Sheba  and  Seba  shall  offer  gifts. 

11  Yea,  all  kings  shall  fall  'down  be- 
fore him  :   all  nations  shall  serve  him. 

1 2  For  he  shall  J  deliver  the  needy  when 
he  crieth;    the  poor  also,  and  Aim  that 
hath  no  helper. 

13  He  shall  spare  the  poor  and  needy, 
and  shall  save  the  souls  of  the  needy. 

14  He  shall  redeem  their  soul  from  de- 
ceit and  violence  :  and  precious  shall  their 
blood  be  in  his  siaht. 

15  And  he  shall  "Hive,  and  to  him  *shall 
be  given  of  the  gold  of  'Sheba:  prayer 
also  shall  be  made  for  him  continually; 
and  daily  shall  he  be  "praised. 

16  There  shall  be  a  handful  of  corn  in 
the  earth  upon  the  top  of  the  mountains; 
the  fruit  thereof  shall  shake  like  Leba- 
non: "and  they  of  the  city  shall  flourish 
like  grass  of  the  earth. 

17  His  name   shall  5 endure  for  ever: 
his  name  shall  be  II  continued  as  long  as 
the  sun:   and  men  shall  be  "blessed  in 
him:   all  nations  shall  call  him  blessed. 

18  Blessed  be  the  LORD  God,  the  God  of 
Israel,  who  Ponly  doeth  wondrous  things. 

19  And  i  blessed  be  his  glorious  name 
for  ever :  and  let  the  whole  earth  be  r  fill- 
ed with  his  glory.     Amen,  and  Amen. 

20  The  prayers  of  David  the  son  of  Jesse 
are  ended. 


2:11.  I  Isa.  49  :  7,  23.  jHeb.  7:.'5.  k  UPV.  I  :  18.  J:  Heb.  one 
i/itill  give.  IZChron.  9:1.  m  JuJe  2S.  o  Hos.  H:  5-7.  JHeb. 
be.  ||  Heb.  at  a  ton  to  continue  hit  father'*  name  for  rvrr.  o  Eph. 
1:3.  p  Ex.  15:11.  q  Rev.  6:1.1.  r  Num.  14  :  21  ;  Hab.  2 :  14. 


6.  God  is  our  maker,  our  preserver,  and  the  giver 
of  all  our  mercies.  On  him  we  ever  have  been  and 
must  be  dependent  for  all  good,  and  to  him  we 
should  be  habitually  devoted. 

9.  Old  age  is  a  time  when  men  peculiarly  need 
the  presence  and  favor  of  God,  and  he  will  not  cast 
off  any  who  truly  trust  in  him. 

15.  The  mercies  of  God  are  innumerable,  and 
call  for  habitual  thanksgiving. 

20.  However  great  the  present  trials  of  God  s 
people,  they  may  rejoice  in  the  anticipation  of  being 
one  day  delivered,  and  made  conquerors  and  more 
than  conquerors  over  all  their  foes. 

PSALM  LXXII. 

1.  Thy  judgments;  thy  righteous  decisions. 
The  Icing's  son;  literally,  Solomon,  so  called  as 
the  son  of  David  and  his  successor  on  the  throne,  in 
correspondence  with  the  original  promise  of  God  to 
Pavid,  ''  He  shall  build  a  house  lor  my  name,  and 

1  will  stablish  the  throne  of  his  kingdom  for  ever,'1 

2  Sam.  7  :  13;  the  words  include  the  entire  line  of 
Solomon's  successors,  which  is  perpetuated  for  ever 
in  Christ.     Thus  Christ  himself  is  the  main  subject 
of  the  psalm.     In  Solomon  it  has  only  an  incipient 
fulfilment. 

3.  The  mountains  shall  bring  peace  ;  an  ex- 
pression for  great  prosperity. 

6.  He  shall  come  down ;  by  the  influences  of 
his  Spirit  operating  through  his  word  and  the  ordi- 
nances of  his  church. 

8.  From  sea,  to  sea ;  over  all  the  earth.     Ver. 
11,  17. 

9.  Licit  the  dust;  be  utterly  subdued. 

712 


13.  "Die  poor  and  needy  ;  the  poor  in  spirit  and 
all  who  feel  their  need  of  him. 

15.  For  him;  to  him,  and  for  the  blessings  of 
his  reiffn. 

16.  Upon  the  top  of  the  mountains  ;  upon  the 
most  unlikely  places,  as  well  as  others,  the  gospel 
shall  take  deep  root  and  produce  abundant  fruits. 

20.  Are  ended;  this  is  the  close  of  the  second 
of  the  books  into  which  the  Psalms  were  anciently 
divided. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  All  wise  decisions  and  all  righteous  conduct 
proceed  from  God  their  author ;  and  to  him  all 
should  look  that  he  would  grant  them  the  influence 
of  his  grace,  and  thus  fit  them  for  the  various  duties 
to  which  they  are  called. 

4.  The  kingdom  of  Christ,  with  the  salvation 
which  it  brings  to  the  soul,  is  the  heritage  of  none 
but  the  poor  in  spirit.  The  proud  and  self-sufficient 
are  excluded  from  it,  and  must  stumble  and  fall 
into  perdition. 

7.  Since  the  cause  of  the  righteous  is  the  cause 
of  Christ,  it  must  increase  and  prosper  until  it  be- 
comes triumphant  over  the  whole  earth;  and.  dur- 
ing its  conflict  with  the  kingdom  of  Satan,  all  that 
are  spiritually  united  to  Christ,  enjoy,  in  the  midst 
of  their  outward  trials,  the  peace  of  God  which 
passeth  all  understanding. 

15.  All  the  true  members  of  Christ's  body  are 
animated  by  his  spirit,  which  is  a  spirit  of  love  and 
self-denial.  They  continually  pray  for  his  honor 
and  the  enlargement  of  his  kingdom  among  men; 
and  to  this  end  give  liberally  of  that  which  God  has 
intrusted  to  them. 


The  prosperity  of  the  wicked. 

PSALM  LXXIII. 

1  The  prophet,  prevailing  in  a  temptation,  2  showeth 
the  occasion  thereof,  the  prosperity  of  the  wicked. 
13  The  wound  given  thereby,  diffidence.  15  The 
victory  over  it,  knowledge  of  God's  purpose,  in  de- 
stroying of  the  wicked,  and  sustaining  the  righteous. 

Tf  A  Psalm  *  of  Asaph. 

rnRULYt  God  is  good  to  Israel,  even  to 
_L   such  as  are  +  of  a  clean  heart. 

2  But  as  for  me,  my  feet  were  almost 
gone ;  my  steps  had  well  nigh  slipped. 

3  For  I  was  •  envious  at  the   foolish, 
when  I  saw  the  prosperity  of  the  wicked. 

4  For  there  are  no  bands  in  their  death  : 
but  their  strength  is  $firm. 

5  They  are  not  in  II  trouble  as  other  men  ; 
neither  are  they  plagued  "like  other  men. 

6  Therefore    pride     compasseth    them 
about  as  a  chain ;  violence  covereth  them 
as  a  b  garment. 

7  Their  eyes   stand  out  with  fatness: 
they  thave  more  than  heart  could  wish. 

8  They  are  corrupt,  and  speak  wickedly 
concerning- oppression :  they*  speak  loftily. 

9  They  set  their  mouth  against  the  heav- 
ens, and  their  tongue  walketh  through 
the  earth. 

10  Therefore  his  people  return  hither: 
and  waters  of  a  full  cup  are  wrung  out  to 
them. 

1 1  And  they  say,  d  How  doth  God  know  ? 
and  is  there  knowledge  in  the  Most  High? 

12  Behold,  these  are  the  ungodly,  who 
prosper  in  the  world ;  they  increase  in 
riches. 

13  Verily  el  have  cleansed  my  heart  in 
vain,  and  washed  my  hands  in  innocency. 

14  For  all  the  day  long  have  I  been 
plagued,  and  *  chastened  every  morning. 


PSALM    LXXIII. 


Their  destruction. 


•  Or, for.  fOr,  Yet.  t  Heb.  c/tan  of  heart ;  Paa.  18:2rt  ;  M.it. 
6r  8.  «  Psa.  37  :  1  ;  James  4:5.  $  Heb./««.  ||  Heb.  M«  trouble  nf. 
•  Heb  with,  b  p»a.  1W;18.  f  Heb.  pass  the  tlwugtiti  of  t/,t  lit,,,  t. 
c  JuJe  IB.  d  Job  -22  :  13;  Psa.  94  :  7.  e  Job  9  :  -27-31.  t  Heb-  »"* 


15  If  I  say,  I  will  speak  thus ;  behold, 
I  should  offend  against  the  generation  of 
thy  children. 

16  When  I  thought  to  know  this,  it  was 
too ^  painful  for  me; 

17  Until  I  went  into  the  sanctuary  of 
God ;  then  understood  I  their  fend. 

18  Surely  thou  didst  set  them  in  slip- 
pery places :    thou  castedst  them  down 
into  destruction. 

19  How  are  they  brought  into  desola- 
tion, as  in  a  moment!  they  are  utterly 
consumed  with  terrors. 

20  As  a  «dream  when  one  awaketh ;  so, 
0  Lord,  when  thou  awakest,  thou  shalt 
despise  their  image. 

21  Thus  my  heart  was  grieved,  and  I 
was  pricked  in  my  reins. 

22  So  foolish  was  I,  and  II ignorant:  I 
was  as  a  beast  *before  thee. 

23  Nevertheless  I  am  continually  with 
thee :  thou  hast  holden  me  by  my  right 
hand. 

24  Thou    h  shalt    guide    me    with    thy 
counsel,   and    afterward   receive   me   to 
glory. 

25  Whom  have  I  in  heaven  but  thee  ? 
and  there  is  none  upon  earth  that  I  desire 
besides  thee. 

26  My  flesh  and  my  heart  faileth  :  but 
God  is  the  t  strength  of  my  heart,  and  my 
portion'  for  ever. 

27  For  lo,  they  that  are  far  from  thee 
shall   perish :    thou   hast   destroyed    all 
them  that  go  a  whoring  from  thee. 

28  But  it  is  good  for  me  to  draw  near  to 
God  :  I  have  put  my  trust  in  the  Lord 
GOD,  that  I  may  declare  all  thy  works. 

chattiicmcnt  wa7~fHeb.  labor  in  mintcya.  t  Psa.  37:38.  I!  IKS. 
•29  :  7,  8.  ||  Heb.  / knav  not.  '  Heb.  with,  h  Psa.  48  : 14.  f  Heb. 
rock,  i  Lam.  3: 24. 


PSALM    LXXIII. 

I.  Clean  ;  pure,  sincere,  upright. 

4.  No  bands;  no  peculiar  terrors  or  distresses. 

5.  Not  in  trouble  ;  as  many  pious  men  are. 
7.  More  ;  of  this  world. 

9.  Walkfth  through  the  earth;  is  used  with- 
out restraint. 

10.  Return  hither — wrung  out  to  them  ;  they 
sometimes  drink  to  the  dregs  a  bitter  cup  in  wit- 
nessing the  prosperity  of  the  wicked  while  they  are 
themselves  filled  with  trouble,  and  their  sufferings 
are  aggravated  by  the  temptation  to  distrust  God's 
justice. 

II.  They;  the  •wicked. 

13.  I  have  cleansed  my  heart  in  vain;  this 
was  what  the  psalmist  was  tempted  to  say,  that  his 
piety  was  useless. 

14.  Plagued ;  visited  with  distresses. 

15.  I  should  offend;  such  doctrines  expressed 
would  grieve  the  people  of  (rod,  as  being  contrary 
to  their  experience,  contrary  to  truth,  and  adapted 
to  do  mischief. 

16.  To  know  this  ;   the  reasons  of  the  prosperity 
of  the  wicked  and  the  adversity  of  the  righteous. 

18.  Slippery  places  ;  places  of  peculiar  danger. 

19.  Brought  into  desolation  ;  perish  at  death. 


20.  Their  image,  ;  appearance  of  happiness. 

21.  Thus  my  heart  was  grieved;  before  I  un- 
derstood the  end  of  the  wicked.     The  psalmist  re- 
views his  former  feelings  with  deep  repentance. 

23.  Holden  me ;  kept  him  from  utter  apostasy 
and  ruin. 

25.  But  thee  ;  none  in  comparison  with  God. 

26.  Faileth ;     decays,    and    tends    to    death. 
Strength  of  my  heart ;  his  supporter  and  com- 
forter. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  Envy  is  as  the  rottenness  of  the  bones.  He 
who  indulges  it,  whether  saint  or  sinner,  will  be 
wretched. 

6.  The  pride  of  the  wicked  is  increased  by  their 
prosperity,  which  may  be  given  them  in  wrath  as 
a  punishment  for  sins,  and  be  the  occasion  of  ripen- 
ing them  for  ruin. 

10.  Great  afflictions  are  no  certain  sign  of  pecul- 
iar wickedness ;  they  may  be  sent  in  mercy,  as 
fatherly  chastisements,  and  be  designed  to  wean 
men  from  the  world,  quicken  them  in  duty,  and  fit 
them  for  heaven. 

16.  The  ways  of  Providence  with  men  often  ap- 
pear unaccountable,  and  the  reasons  of  them  will 
not  be  known  in  this  world.  We  must  keep  in 
713 


Detolation  of  the  sanctuary. 

PSALM    LXXIV. 

I  The  prophet  complaineth  of  the  desolation  of  the 
sanctuary.  10  He  moveth  God  to  help  in  considera- 
tion of  his  power,  IS  of  his  reproachful  enemies,  of 
his  children,  and  of  his  covenant. 

^f  *  Maschil  of  Asaph. 

OGOD,  why  hast  thou  cast  us  off  for 
ever  ?    why  doth  thine  anger  smoke 
against  the  sheep  of  thy  pasture  ? 

2  Remember   thy    congregation,  which 
thou  hast  purchased  of  old;  the  trod  of 
thine  inheritance,  which  thou  hast  redeem- 
ed ;  this  mount  Zion,  wherein  thou  hast 
dwelt. 

3  Lift  up  thy  feet  unto  the  perpetual 
desolations  ;  even  all  that  the  enemy  hath 
done  wickedly  in  the  sanctuary. 

4  Thine  'enemies  roar  in  the  midst  of 
thy  congregations;  they  set  up  their  en- 
signs for  signs. 

5  A  man  was  famous  according  as  he 
had  lifted  up  axes  upon  the  thick  trees. 

6  But  now  they  break  down  the  carved 
work  thereof  at  once  with  axes  and  ham- 
mers. 

7  They  have  tcast  fire  into  thy  sanc- 
tuary, they  have  defiled  by  casting  down 
the  dwelling-place  of  thy  name  to  the 
ground. 

8  They  said  in  their  hearts,  Let  us  *  de- 
stroy them  together :  they  have  burned  up 
all  the  synagogues  of  God  in  the  land. 

9  We  see  not  our  signs :    there  is  no 
more  any  prophet :  neither  is  there  amon 
us  any  that  knoweth  how  long. 

10  0  God,  how  long  shall  the  adversary 
reproach  ?    shall  the  enemy  blaspheme 
thy  name  for  ever? 


PSALM    LXXIV. 


Prayer  for  help. 


1 1  Why  withdrawest  thou  thy  hand, 
even  thy  right  hand  ?  pluck  it  out  of  thy 
oosom. 

12  For  God  is  my  bKing  of  old,  work- 
ing salvation  in  the  midst  of  the  earth. 

13  Thou  c  didst  II  divide  the  sea  by  thy 
strength  :  thou  dbrakest  the  heads  of  the 
dragons*  in  the  waters. 

14  Thou  brakest  the  heads  of  leviathan 
in  pieces,  and  gavest  him  to  be  'meat  to 
the  people  inhabiting  the  wilderness. 

15  Thou  didst  f  cleave  the  fountain  and 
the  flood:  thou^driedstup  t mighty  rivers. 

16  The  day  is  thine,  the  night  also  is 
thine  :  thou  hast  prepared  the  light  and 
the  sun. 

1 7  Thou  hast  set  all  the  borders  of  the 
earth:    thou    hast   made   t  summer   and 
winter. 

18  Remember  this,  that  the  enemy  hath 
reproached,  0  LORD,  and  that  the  h  foolish 
people  have  blasphemed  thy  name. 

19  Oh  deliver  not  the  soul  of  thy  'tur- 
tledove unto  the  multitude  of  the  wicked: 
forget  not  the  congregation  of  thy  poor 
for  ever. 

20  Have  respect  unto  the  J  covenant : 
for  the  dark  places  of  the  earth  are  full 
of  the  habitations  of  cruelty. 

21  Oh    let   not    the    oppressed    return 
ashamed :  let  the  poor  and  needy  praise 
thy  name. 

22  Arise,  0  God,  plead  thine  own  cause : 
remember  how  the  foolish  man  reproach 
eth  thee  daily. 

23  Forget  not  the  voice  of  thine  ene- 
mies :  the  tumult  of  those  that  rise  up 
against  thee  $  increaseth  continually. 


•  Or,  A  Psalm  for  Alaphtogive  instruction,  f  Or,  tribe,    t.  I 
2:T,  etc.     f  Heb.  tent  thy  tanctitary  into  the  Jire.     ij  Heb.  ftr 
fcP«a.44:4.     e  El.  14:21.     ||  Heb.  break,     d  l»a.  51  :  9,  10;  Kiek. 
29:3.     •  Or,  lahalet.     e  Num.  14:9.     f  Ex.  17  :  5),  6:   Num.  20:  1 1. 


I!  Josh.  3:  13,  etc.  f  Heb.  riot r,  nfitrength.  t  Heb.  tlem.  i  Pwc 
!I4:7,8.  !Cant.3:14.  j  Gen.  17:  7,  8;  Lev.  2ri  :  45;  2Sam.  K  :f,; 
PM.  106:Vij  Jer.S!:20,21;  Heb.8:  10.  I  Heb.  caecndeth  ;  Jo- 
nah 1:2. 


view  the  end  of  the  righteous  and  the  wicked,  and  acl 
with  habitual  reference  to  the  closing  scenes  of  life. 

22.  To   envy  the  wicked  on   account  of  their 
worldly  prosperity  is  foolish  and  sinful.     It  is  find- 
ing fault  with  the  providence  of  God,  and  exposes 
those  who  indulge  it  to  his  wrath. 

23.  God  holds  up  his  people  and  keeps  them,  not- 
withstanding their  follies  and  sins ;  and  in  drawing 
near  to  him  in  humble  repentance  and  obedient 
faith,  they  find  not  only  their  greatest  safety,  bul 
also  their  highest  joy. 

PSALM  LXXIV. 

1.  The  sheep  of  thy  pasture;  Israel,  as  the 
peculiar  people  of  (rod,  and  especially  the  pious 
among  this  people. 

2.  Mount  Zion;  the  place  of  Jehovah's  pres- 
ence. 

4.  Ensigns  ;  tokens  of  authority. 
6.  Carved  work  ;  with  which  the  place  of  wor- 
ship was  adorned. 

8.  Destroy  them;    the  people   and   their  holy 
places  together. 

9.  Our  signs ;  tokens  of  God's  presence  which 
we    once   enjoyed.     How   long;    now   long   our 
troubles  will  continue. 

714 


11.  Withdrawest  thou  thy  hand;  delaying  to 
deliver  them. 

12.  Working  salvation  ;  in  the  deliverance  of 
Israel  from  Egypt  and  from  all  their  enemies. 

13.  Dragons  ;  monsters  of  the  deep ;  represent- 
ing the  great  and  powerful  opposers  of  divine  truth 

19.  Thy  turtledove;  an  appellation  of  endear- 
ment, showing  God's  tender  regard  for  his  people. 

20.  The  covenant;   that  he  made  with  Abra- 
ham and  his  posterity,  especially  with  reference  to 
the  coming  of  the  Messiah.     The  dark  places; 
those  not  enlightened  by  divine  revelation. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  fatherly  corrections  which  God  inflicts  on 
his  people,  and  which  are  indications  of  his  love, 
may  sometimes  be  mistaken  by  them  for  expres- 
sions of  anger;  but  in  the  end  they  will  see  that  it 
was  in  kindness  to  their  souls. 

8.  Men  may  be  so  blinded  and  hardened  by  sin 
as  to  attempt  the  utter  destruction  of  the  Lord's 
people;  but  indue  time  he  will  arise,  plead  his  own 
cause,  and  bring  destruction  upon  those  who  con- 
tinue to  oppose  it. 

13.  Past  deliverances  of  God's  people  encourage 
them  to  expect  his  interposition  in  future,  and  to 
look  to  him  for  the  aid  which  they  need. 


The  proud  rebuked. 


PSALM   LXXVI. 


PSALM   LXXV. 

1  The  prophet  praiseth  C,oi.  2  He  promiseth  to  judge 
uprightly.  4  He  rebuketh  the  proud  by  considera- 
tion of  God's  providence.  9  He  praiseth  God,  and 
promiseth  to  execute  justice. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician,  *  Al-tasohith,  'A  Psalm  or 
Song  t  of  Asaph. 

TT  NTO  thee,  O  God,  do  we  give  thanks, 
U    vnto  thee  do  we  give  thanks  :  for  that 
thy  name  is  near  thy  wondrous  works 
declare. 

2  When  t  I  shall  receive  the  congrega- 
tion I  will  bjudge  uprightly. 

3  The  earth   and  all  the  inhabitants 
thereof  are  dissolved  ;  I  bear  up  the  pil- 
lars of  it.     Selah. 

4  I  said  unto  the  fools,  Deal  not  foolish- 
ly :  and  to  the  wicked,  Lift  not  up  the 
horn  :c 

5  Lift  not  up  your  horn  on  high :  speak 
not  with  a  stiff  neck. 

6  For  promotion  cometh  neither  from  the 
east,  nor  from  the  west,  nor  from  the 
south.* 

7  But  God  is  the  judge;  he  dputteth 
down  one,  and  setteth  up  another. 

8  For  in  the  hand  of  the  LORD  there  is  a 
cup,6  and  the  wine  is  red ;  it  is  full  of 
mixture  ;  and  he  poureth  out  of  the  same : 
but  the  dregs  thereof,  all  the  wicked  of 
the  earth  shall  wring  them  out,  and  drink 
them. 

9  But  I  will  declare  for  ever ;  I  will 
sing  praises  to  the  God  of  Jacob. 

10  All  fthe  horns   of  the  wicked  also 
will  I  cut  off;  but  the  horns  of  the  right- 
eous shall  be  exalted. 


Gofs  majesty  in  the  church. 
PSALM    LXXVI. 

1  A  declaration  of  God's  majesty  in  the  church.     11  An 

exhortation  to  serve  him  reverently. 

^[  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth,  A  Psalm  or 

Song  II  of  Asapli. 

TN  s  Judah  is  h  God  known  :  his  name  is 
JL  great  in  Israel. 

2  In  '  Salem  also  is  his  tabernacle,  and 
his  dwelling-place  in  Zion. 

3  There  J  brake  he  the  arrows  of  the 
bow,  the  shield,  and  the  sword,  and  the 
battle.     Selah. 

4  Thou  art  more  glorious  and  excellent 
than  the  mountains  of  prey. 

5  The  k  stout-hearted  are  spoiled,  they 
have  '  slept  their  sleep  :  and  none  of  the 
men  of  might  have  found  their  hands. 

6  At  thy  rebuke,  O  God  of  Jacob,  both 
the  chariot  and  m  horse  are  cast  into  a 
dead  sleep. 

7  Thou, "  even  thou,  art  to  be  feared : 
and  °  who  may  stand  in  thy  sight  when 
once  thou  art  angry  ? 

8  Thou  P  didst   cause  judgment  to  bo 
heard  from  heaven  ;  the  earth  feared,  and 
was  still, 

9  When  God  arose  to  judgment,  to  save 
all  the  meek  of  the  earth.     Selah. 

10  Surely  the   wrath    of  iman    shall 
praise  thee :    the  '  remainder  of  wrath 
shalt  thou  restrain. 

11  Vow,  and  pay  unto  the  LORD  your 
God  :    let  all  that  be  round  about  him 
bring  presents  *unto  him  that  ought  to 
be  feared. 

12  He  *  shall  cut  off  the  spirit  of  princes : 
he  is  terrible  to  the  kings  of  the  earth. 


*  Or,  Dettroy  not.  •  Psa.  57,  title,  t  Or,  far.  J  Or,  thall  I  take 
a  net  time,  b  2  Sam.  -23  :  3,  4.  c  Zech.  1:21.  $  Heb.  detert.  d  1  Sam. 
2:7,8.  «Rev.l4:9,10  f  Psa.  101 :  8.  ||  Or, for.  gPsa.48:l, 
etc.  h  DeuU4:7,  8.  i  Psa.  132: 13.  i  Isa.  37  :  35,  36.  k  Isa. 


46:  12.  1  Jer.  51 :  39.  m  Zech.  12  : 
P  El.  19:  10,  etc.  q  Dan.  3 :  19,  28. 
i  Psa.  2:6,  JO. 


n  Jer.  10:7.      »  Null.  1:6. 
•Psa.  65:  7.     *  Heb.  to  f  tar. 


16.  The  vicissitudes  of  the  seasons  are  all  or- 
dered by  God,  and  he  who  can  make  day  and  night, 
summer  and  winter,  can  do  all  things  which  the 
good  of  his  people  requires. 

20.  The  covenant  which  God  made  with  his 
people,  with  reference  to  the  Redeemer  and  the 
blessings  of  his  universal  reign,  is  ordered  in  all 
things  and  sure ;  and  not  one  jot  or  tittle  of  it  will 
fail  till  it  is  all  completely  accomplished. 

PSALM  LXXV. 

1 .  Thy  name  is  near  ;  he  displayed  his  perfec- 
tions in  the  protection  of  his  people. 

4.  Lift  not  up  the  horn  ;  indulge  not  in  pride 
or  haughtiness. 

6.  Promotion  ;  elevation  to  office  and  influence. 

8.  A  cup — full  of  mixture;  a  cup  drugged 
•with  spices  to  increase  its  intoxicating  effect.  This 
is  a  common  scriptural  figure  to  represent  the  ef- 
fects of  God's  judgments  upon  the  wicked. 

10.  Horns  ;  emblems  of  power  and  prosperity. 
INSTRUCTIONS 

1.  The  works  of  Jehovah,  especially  his  protec 
(ion  of  his  people  and  the  blessings  he  bestows  upon 
them,  manifest  the  perfections  of  his  character  and 
show  forth  his  glory. 

3.  The  earth  and  all  things  therein  are  dependent 
upon  God,  and  are  entirely  under  his  control. 


6.  No  one  is  elevated  to  office  or  influence  among 
men  except  such  as  God  appoints. 

10.  A  great  and  eternal  distinction  will  be  wit- 
nessed between  the  righteous  and  the  wicked,  be- 
tween him  that  serveth  God  and  him  that  serveth 
him  not. 

PSALM  LXXVI. 

1.  In  Judah  ;  the  land  of  Israel. 

2.  Salem;  Jerusalem. 

3.  The  arrows  of  the  bow  ;  weapons  of  war. 

4.  Thou;  Jehovah.     Mountains  of  prey ;  the 
warlike  heathen  nations. 

5.  They  have  slept  their  sleep ;  the  sleep  of 
death  ;  as  was  the  case  with  the  Assyrians,  when  a 
hundred  and  eighty-five  thousand  were  killed  in  a 
night.   Found  their  hands  ;  been  able  to  use  them. 

6.  A  dead  sleep  ;  the  sleep  of  death. 

8.  The  earth  feared ;  on  account  of  the  wrath 
of  Jehovah,  as  displayed  in  the  salvation  of  his 
people  and  the  destruction  of  their  enemies. 

10.  Praise  thee;  be  made  the  occasion  of  his 
praise. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

I.  God  is  known  only  in  those  lands  which  are 
enlightened  by  revelation;  all  others  are  veiled  in 
darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death.  Hence,  those 
who  are  blessed  with  the  word  of  God  should  com- 
municate it  to  all  people. 

715 


The  psalmist's  conflict 


PSALM   LXXVIII. 


and  trust  in  God. 


PSALM   LXXVII. 

1  The  psalmist  ghoweth  what  fierce  combat  he  had  with 
diffidence.  10  The  victory  which  he  had  by  consider- 
ation of  God's  great  and  gracious  works. 

T  To  the  chief  Musician,  to  •  Jeduthun,  A  Psalm  *  of 
Asaph. 

I  CRIED  unto  God  with  my  voice,  even 
unto  God  with  my  voice ;  and  he  gave 
ear  unto  me. 

2  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I  sought  the 
Lord  :   my  t  sore  ran  in  the  night,  and 
ceased  not :  my  soul  refused  to  be  com- 
forted. 

3  I  remembered  God,  and  was  troubled  : 
I  complained,  and  my  b  spirit  was  over- 
whelmed.    Selah. 

4  Thou  boldest  mine  eyes  waking :   I 
am  so  troubled  that  I  cannot  speak. 

5  I  have  'considered  the  days  of  old, 
the  years  of  ancient  times. 

6  I  call  to  remembrance  my  dsong  in  the 
night :  I e  commune  with  mine  own  heart : 
and  my  spirit  made  fdiligent  search. 

7  Will  the  Lord  cast  off  for  *  ever  ?  and 
will  he  be  favorable  no  more  ? 

8  Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  for  ever  ?  doth 
his  promise  fail  tfor  evermore? 

9  Hath  God  h  forgotten  to  be  gracious  ? 
hath  he  in  anger  shut  up  his  tender  mer- 
cies ?    Selah. 

10  And  I  said,  'This  is  my  infirmity: 
but  I  will  remember  the  years  of  the  right 
hand  of  the  Most  High. 

11  I  will  remember  the  J  works  of  the 
LORD  :  surely  I  will  remember  thy  won- 
ders of  old. 

r*        12  I  will  meditate  also  of  all  thy  work, 
and  talk  of  thy  doings. 


13  Thy  way,  0  God,  is  kin  the  sanc- 
tuary :  '  who  is  so  great  a  God  as  our  God ! 

14  Thou  art  the  God  that  doest  won- 
ders :    thou  hast  declared  thy   strength 
among  the  people. 

1 5  Thou  hast  with  thine  arm  redeemed 
thy  people,  the  sons  of  Jacob  and  Joseph. 
Selah. 

16  The  "waters  saw  thee,  0  God,  the 
waters  saw  thee  ;  they  were  afraid :  the 
depths  also  were  troubled. 

17  The  clouds  *  poured  out  water:  the 
skies  sent  out  a  sound  :  thine  arrows  also 
went  abroad. 

18  The  °  voice  of  thy  thunder  u-as  in  the 
heaven :    the    lightnings    lightened    the 
world  :  the  earth  trembled  and  shook. 

1 9  Thy  way  is  in  the  sea,  and  thy  path 
in  the  great  waters,  and  thy  footsteps  are 
not  known. 

20  Thou  °leddest  thy  people  like  a  flock 
by  the  hand  of  Moses  and  Aaron. 

PSALM   LXXVIII. 

1  An  exhortation  both  to  learn  and  to  preach  the  law  of 
God.  9  The  story  of  God's  wrath  against  the  incrcd 
ulous  and  disobedient.  67  The  Israelites  being  re 
jected,  God  chose  Judah,  Zion,  and  David. 

T  'Maschil  of  Asaph. 

alVE  iear,  0  my  people,  to  my  law: 
incline  your  ears  to  the  words  of  uiy 
mouth. 

2  I  will  open  my  mouth  in  a  r  parable  : 
I  will  utter  dark  sayings  of  old  : 

3  Which  we  have  heard  and  known 
and  our  fathers  have  told  us. 

4  We  'will  not  hide  them  from  their 
children,  showing  to  the  generation  to 


»  P»a- 62,  title.  *  Or,  for.  f  Heb.  hand,  b  Psa.  143:  4,5;  Lam. 
3:17,etc.  e  Deut  3i  :  7;  Ua.  63  :  1 1.  d  Pun.  42  :  8.  «P»a.4:-l. 
f  I-ini  :l:40.  g  P»a.  74:  1;  Lam.  3:31,32.  J  Heb.  la  generation 
and  generation,  h  I»a.  49:15.  iP«a.31:22.  j  Psa.  111:4.  k  Psa. 


68:24.     1  Ex.  15:  11,  etc. 

fcrth  with  water,     n  2  Sa 

q  Isa.  51:4.     r  Mat.  13  :  13,  35. 


Hab.  3:  8,  etc.     J  Heb.  .u. 
22:14.     o  l«;t.  R3 :  II.     t  Pa 
Ex.  13:8,  14. 


•e  poureii 

.  71,  title. 


6.  Without  the  sustaining  care  of  Jehovah  no 
one  can  live,  and  when  he  ceases  to  support  them 
his  enemies  sleep  the  sleep  of  death. 

10.  (rod  will  not  suffer  any  more  of  human  wrath 
to  exist  than  he  can  overrule  for  the  advancement 
of  his  glory  and  the  good  of  his  people. 

12.  Before  the  power  of  God,  kings  and  princes 
are  as  helpless  as  the  feeblest  among  their  subjects. 
At  his  rebuke  they  perish  with  all  Sieir  hosts. 

PSALM  LXXVII. 

2  In  the  night ;  his  troubles  continued  while 
others  were  refreshed  with  sleep. 

5.  The  days  of  old;  when  God  appeared  for 
the  salvation  of  his  people. 

9.  Forgotten  to  be  gracious  ;  this  the  psalmist 
was  tempted  to  believe. 

10.  This  is  my  infirmity ;  such  thoughts  as 
are  expressed  in  the  previous  verses,  as  if  God  had 
ceased  to  be  gracious.     Tke  years  of  the  right 
hand  of  the  Most  High  ;  when  he  wrought  won- 
ders for  the  deliverance  of  his  people. 

13.  In  the.  sanctuary ;  die  place  where  God 
is  worshipped,  and  where  his  character  and  the 
reasons  of  his  dealings  are  best  learned. 

16.   Tke  waters  saw  thee ;  alluding  to  his  won- 
ders at  the  Red  sea. 
716 


19.  Thy  footsteps  are  not  known;  the  works 
and  ways  of  God  are  inscrutable,  and  surpass  finite 
comprehension. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  While  men  of  the  world  in  their  troubles  look 
to  creatures  for  help,  or  sink  down  in  discouraje- 
ment,  the  people  of  God  cry  unto  him,  and  he  in 
due  time  delivers  them. 

5.  A  consideration  of  the  mercies  of  God  in  times 
past  is  well  suited  to  raise  the  expectation  of  his 
help  in  time  to  come. 

10.  Despair  of  the  mercy  of  God  is  highly  sinful, 
and  a  temptation  of  the  devil  for  the  purpose  of 
ruining  the  souls  of  men. 

13.  The  house  of  God  is  the  place  where  he  espe- 
cially manifests  himself  to  his  people,  and  enables 
them  so  to  cast  their  cares  upon  him  as  to  find  that 
he  careth  for  them. 

16.  No  obstructions  will  hinder  the  salvation  of 
God's  people  when  he  appears  for  their  deliverance. 
He  can  open  the  way  for  them  through  the  sen, 
raise  up  leaders,  and  guide  them  safely  to  his  heav- 
enly rest. 

PSALM  LXX VTU. 

2.  Parable;    illustrating  divine  truth.      Dark, 
sayings;  relating  to  the  early  history  of  the  Isra- 
elites. 


The  ttory  of  God's  wrath 


PSALM    LXXVtII. 


against  the  disobedient. 


come  the  praises  of  the  LORD,  and  his 
strength,  and  his  wonderful  works  that 
he  hath  done. 

5  For  he  established  a  testimony  in  Ja- 
cob, and  appointed  a  "law  in  Israel,  which 
he  commanded  our  fathers,  that  they  should 
make  them  known  to  their  children. 

6  That  the  b  generation  to  come  might 
know    them,    even    the    children    which 
should  be  born;    who  should  arise  and 
declare  them  to  their  children  : 

7  That  they  might  set  their  hope  in 
God,  and  not  forget  the  works  of  God, 
but  keep  his  commandments  : 

8  And  c  might  not  be  as  their  fathers,  a 
stubborn  and  drebellious  generation ;  a  gen- 
eration that  *set  not  their  heart  aright,  and 
whose  spirit  was  not  steadfast  with  God. 

9  The    children     of    Ephraim,     being 
armed,  and  t  carrying  bows,  turned  "back 
in  the  day  of  battle. 

10  They  fkept  not  the  covenant  of  God, 
and  refused  to  walk  in  his  law ; 

1 1  And  *  forgat  his  works,  and  his  won- 
ders that  he  had  showed  them. 

12  Marvellous  h  things  did  he    in  the 
sight  of  their  fathers,  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
in  the  field  of  'Zoan. 

1 3  He   J  divided   the    sea,   and    caused 
them  to  pass  through ;  and  he  k  made  the 
waters  to  stand  as  a  heap. 

14  In  the  'daytime   also  he   led   them 
with  a  cloud,  and  all  the  night  with  a 
light  of  fire. 

15  He  m  clave  the  rocks  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  gave  them  drink  as  out  of  the 
great  depths- 

16  He  "brought  streams  also  out  of  the 
rock,  and  caused  waters  to  run  down  like 
rivers. 

17  And  they  sinned  yet  more  against 
him  by  °  provoking  the  Most  High  in  the 
wilderness. 

1 8  And  P  they  tempted  God  in  their  heart 
by  asking  meat  for  their  lust. 

1 9  Yea,  they  spake  against  God  ;  they 
said,  Can  God  *  furnish  a  table  in  the  wil- 
derness ? 

20  Behold,  he  smote  the  rock,  that  the 
waters  gushed  out,  and  the  streams  over- 


flowed ;  can  he  give  bread  also  ?  can  he 
provide  flesh  for  his  people  ? 

2 1  Therefore  the  LORD  heard  this,  and  was 
wroth  :'  so  afire  was  kindled  against  Jacob, 
and  anger  also  came  up  against  Israel ; 

22  Because  they  believed  not  in  God, 
and  trusted  not  in  his  salvation  : 

23  Though    he    had    commanded    the 
clouds  from  above,  and  opened  the  '  doors 
of  heaven, 

24  And  had  rained  down  manna  upon 
them  to  eat,  and  had  given  them  of  thf 
corn  of  heaven. 

25  Man  $  did  eat  angels'  food:  he  sent 
them  meat  to  the  full. 

26  He  caused  an  east  wind  to  II  blow  in 
the  heaven  :  and  by  his  power  he  brought 
in  the  south  wind. 

27  He  •  rained  flesh  also  upon  them  as 
dust,  and  *feathered  fowls  like  as  the 
sand  of  the  sea  : 

28  And  he  let  it  fall  in  the  midst  of 
their  camp,  round  about  their  habitations. 

29  So  they  did  eat,  and  were  well  filled' 
for  'he  gave  them  their  own  desire: 

30  They  were  not  estranged  from  their 
lust:  but  while  their  meat  was  yet  in 
their  mouths, 

31  Tho  wrath  of  God  came  upon  them, 
and  slew  the  fattest  of  them,  and  t  smote 
down  the  *  chosen  men  of  Israel. 

32  For  all  this  they  sinned  still,  and 
believed  not  for  his  wondrous  works. 

33  Therefore  their  days  did  he  consume 
in  vanity,  and  their  years  in  trouble. 

34  When  "he   slew  them,    then   they 
sought  him :   and  they  returned  and  in- 
quired early  after  God. 

35  And  they  remembered  that  God  was 
their  T  rock,  and  the  high  God  their  re- 
deemer. 

36  Nevertheless  they  did  "flatter  him 
with  their  mouth,  and  they  lied  unto  him 
with  their  tongues. 

37  For  their  heart  was  not  right  with 
him,  neither  were  they  steadfast  in   his 
covenant. 

38  But  he,  being '  full   of  compassion, 
forgave*  their   iniquity,    and    destroyed 
them  not:  yea,  many  a  time  turned  he 


•  Deut.f.:7;  11:  111.  1>  Psa.  102: 18.  c  Ezek.  20:18.  d  Eiek. 
3  :  3-8.  *  Heb.  prepared  not  their  heart;  2  Chron.  20  :  33.  f  Heb. 
throwing  forth.  «  Deut.  1  :  41-44.  t  2  Kinea,  17:15.  I  P«a.  106  : 13. 
h  Ex.  cbap.  7-12.  1  Isa.  19: 1 1-13.  i  Ex.  14:21.  k  Ex.  15:8.  1  Ex. 
13:21.  m  Ex.  17:6;  Num.  20:11;  1  Cor.  10:3,4.  n  Psa.  105:41. 
»  Deut  9  :22 ;  Heb.3 :  16-19.  P  Ex.  16  :  2,  etc.  $  Heb.  order,  q  Num. 

5.  Make  them  known ;  the  dealings  of  God 
with  his  people. 

8.  Set  not  their  heart  aright ;  did  not  heartily 
obey  (rod. 

9.  The  children   of  Ephraim;   who  at  that 
time  were  leaders  in  Israel. 

12.  Zoan  ;  one-  of  the  principal  cities  of  Egypt. 
Num.  13:22. 

13.  He  divided  the  sea;    at  the  time  of  the 
deliverance  of  Israel  from  Egypt. 


11:1,  etc.  r  MnL  3:10.  $  Or,  Every  one  did  eat  the  hrtnd  of  the 
mip/tty;  Psa.  103:20.  ||  Heb. go.  •  Num.  1 1 :  1 8.  •  Heb./uw/o/ 
wing,  t  Psa.  1O8:15.  f  Heb.  made  to  bate,  t  Or,  young ;  Isa. 
40:30,31.  u  Isa.  26:16;  Hos.  6:15.  T  Deuf.  33  :  4,  15.  w  Deut 
5:28,29.  *  Num.  14:  18,  20. 


18.   They   tempted   God;    by   distrusting   his 
power,  truth,  and  love. 

24.  Corn  of  heaven  ;  manna,  which  came  from 
above. 

27.  As  the  sand;  in  great  abundance. 

31.  S/ew  them;    many  of  them;    and  visited 
others  with  sore  calamities. 

3;).   Their  rock  ;  supporter  and  defence. 

36.   They  lied;  by  professing  to  be  what  they 
were  not. 

717 


The  Israelites  rejected. 


PSALM    LXXVIII. 


Judah  and  Zion  chosen. 


his  anger  away,  and  adid  not  stir  up  all 
his  wrath. 

39  For  he  b  remembered  that  they  u-erc 
but  flesh ;  a  '  wind  that  passeth   away, 
and  cometh  not  again. 

40  How  oft  did  they  'provoke  d  him  in  the 
wilderness,  and  grieve  him  in  the  desert ! 

41  Yea,  they  turned  back  and  tempted 
God,  and  'limited  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

42  They  remembered  not  his  hand,  nor 
the   day  when  he  delivered  them  from 
the  t  enemy  : 

43  How  he  had  t  wrought  his  signs  in 
Egypt,  and  his  fwonders   in  the  field  of 
Zoan: 

44  And   had   turned  their  rivers  into 
bloody  and  their  floods,  that  they  could 
not  drink. 

45  He  hsent  divers  sorts  of  flies  among 
them,  which  devoured  them ;  and  frogs, 
which  destroyed  them. 

46  He  'gave  also  their  increase  unto  the 
caterpillar,    and    their    labor    unto    the 
locust. 

47  He  $  destroyed  their  vines  with'  hail, 
and  their  sycamore-trees  with  II  frost. 

48  He  *  gave  up  their  cattle  also  to  the 
hail,  and  their  flocks  to  t  hot  thunderbolts. 

49  He  cast  upon  them  thefierceness  of  his 
anger,  wrath,  and  indignation,  and  trouble, 
by  sending  evil  angels  among  them. 

50  He  $made  a  way  to  his  anger;    he 
spared   not  their  soul   from   death,   but 
gave  their  $  life  over  to  the  pestilence  : 

51  And   smote    all   the  k  first-born   in 
Egypt ;  the  chief  of  their  strength  in  the 
tabernacles  of  Ham  : 

52  But  made  his  own  people  to  go  forth 
like  sheep,  and  guided  them  in  the  wil- 
derness like  a  flock. 

53  And  'he  led  them  on  safely,  so  that 
they    feared    not:    but   the    sea    Hover- 
whelmed  their  enemies. 

54  And  he  brought  them  to  the  border 


»Isa.48:9.  b  Psa.  103:  14.  c  .Tames  4:  1 4.  '  Qr,rebet  ayaimt. 
t  Psa.  95:8-tn.  «rer.  19,  20.  f  °r,  ajffliction.  f  Heb.  set.  Tver. 
IS.  f  Ex.  7:20.  k  Ex.  8:6,  24.  i  Ex.  10:13.  %  Heb.  killrd.  J  Ex. 
9:S3-25.  ||  Or,  great  haiUtoiut.  '  Heb.  t/iutup.  t  Or,  lightnings. 


of  his  sanctuary,  even  to  this  mountain, 
which  his  right  hand  had  purchased. 

55  He  cast  out  the  heathen  also  before 
them,  and  "divided  them  an  inheritance 
by  line,  and  made  the  tribes  of  Israel  to 
dwell  in  their  tents. 

56  Yet  they  tempted  and  provoked  the 
most  high  God,  and  kept  not  his  testimo- 
nies : 

57  But  turned  back,  and  dealt  unfaith- 
fully like  their  fathers  :  they  were  turned 
aside  like  a  deceitful  bow. 

58  For  n  they  provoked   him  to   anger 
with  their  high  places,  and  moved  him 
to  jealousy  with  their  graven  images. 

59  When  God  heard  this,  he  was  wroth, 
and  greatly  abhorred  Israel : 

60  So  that  he  forsook  the  tabernacle  of 
Shiloh,  the  tent  which  he  placed  among  men; 

61  And  delivered  his  strength  into  cap- 
tivity,   and  his  glory   into  the  enemy's 
hand. 

62  He  "gave  his  people  over  also  unto 
the  sword ;  and  was  wroth  with  his  in- 
heritance. 

63  The  fire  consumed  their  young  men; 
and  their  maidens  were   not  *given  to 
marriage. 

64  Their  priests  fell  by  the  sword  ;  and 
their  widows  made  no  lamentation. 

65  Then  the  Lord  P  awaked  as  one  out 
of  sleep,  and  like  a  mighty  iman  that 
shouteth  by  reason  of  wine. 

66  And  r  he  smote  his  enemies  in  the 
hinder  parts :   he  put  them  to  a  perpet- 
ual reproach. 

67  Moreover  he  refused  the  tabernacle 
of  Joseph,   and   chose   not  the  tribe  of 
Ephraim : 

68  But  chose  the  tribe  of  "  Judah.  the 
mount  'Zion  which  he  loved. 

69  And  he  built  his  sanctuary  like  high 
palaces,  like  the  earth  which  he  hath  t  es- 
tablished for  ever. 

t  Heb.  weighed  a  jxM.    %  Or,  beatti  to  the  murrian  ;  Ex.  9 :  3-6. 
k  Ex.  1-2: -29.    1  Ex.  chap.  14,  IS.    ||   Heh.  covered,    m  Josli.  l!i:  ft 
nJllde  2:1-2,20.  o  1  Sam.  4:  10,  1 1.  •  Heb.  praired.  pPsa.7:6.  q  Is 
42:  13.  r  1  Sam.fi:6, 12.  I  Gen.  49:10.  t  Pan.  87: 3.  f  Heb.founde, 

fi*?       AT/i/     rr^t^pti     tn    ttrtrtrrirt  (Tp  '    rmf    TM-fl.i«*>d       a 


39.  But  flesh  ;  weak,  frail,  dying  men. 
41.  Limited  the  Holy  One;  by  ascribing  bounds 
to  his  power. 

43.  The  field  of  Zoan  ;  the  region  about  the 
city.     Ver.  12. 

44.  Turned  their  rivers  into  blood;  previous 
to  the  departure  of  Israel  out  of  Egypt. 

51.  The  tabernacles  of  Ham;  the  dwelling- 
places  of  his  descendants. 

54.  The  border  of  his  sanctuary  ;  the  boundary 
of  the  holy  land. 

57.  Like  a  deceitful  bow;  not  accomplishing 
the  end  for  which  they  were  made. 

60.  Shiloh  ;  a  place  in  the  tribe  of  Ephraim  in 
which  had  been  kept  tho  ark  of  Grod,  the  symbol  of 
his  presence. 

61.  His  strength — his  glory  ;  the  ark,  which 
was  the  emblem  of  these,  and  which  was   taken 
captive  by  the  Philistines.     1  Sam.  4:11. 

718 


63.  Not  given  to  marriage;  not  praised,  as 
was  customary  at  weddings. 

65.  The  Lord  awaked ;  arose  for  the  deliver- 
ance of  his  people. 

67.  Refused  the  tabernacle  of  Joseph  ;  refused 
to  have  his  descendants,  the  tribe  of  Ephraim,  longer 
govern  the  people. 

68.  Chose  the  tribe  of  Judah;  to  have  the  pre- 
eminence,  as  furnishing  the  royal  family.     The 
•mount  Zion;  as  the  site  of  the  tabernacle,  and 
afterwards,  of  the  temple.     Moriah  was  reckoned 
as  a  part  of  Zion. 

69.  His  sanctuary ;    the  temple,  or   place   of 
public  worship. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Many  of  the  instructions  and  truths  of  the 
Bible  are  dark  sayings  to  those  who  reject  them, 
while  they  are  plain  and  highly  useful  to  those  who 
believe  and  obey  them. 


Desolation  of  Jerusalem. 


PSALM    LXXX. 


Praytrfoi  deliverance. 


70  He  chose  *  David  also  his  servant.  | 
and  took  him  from  the  sheepfolds  : 

71  From  'following  the  ewes  great  with 
young  he  brought  him  to  "feed  Jacob  his  I 
people,  and  Israel  his  inneritance. 

72  So  he  fed  them  according  to  the  c  in- 
tegrity of  his  heart;  and  guided  them  by 
the  skilfulness  of  his  hands. 

PSALM   LXXIX. 

I  The  psalmist  complaineth  of  the  desolation  of  Jeru- 
salem. 8  He  prayeth  for  deliverance,  13  and  prom- 
iseth  thankfulness. 

^[  A  Psalm  tof  Asaph. 

OGOD,  the  d  heathen   are   come   into 
thine  inheritance;  ethy  holy  temple 
have  they  defiled;  fthey  have  laid  Jeru- 
salem on  heaps. 

2  The  dead  bodies  of  thy  servants  have 
they  given  to  be  meat  unto  the  fowls  of 
the  heaven,  the  flesh  of  thy  saints  unto 
the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

3  Their  blood  have  they  shed  like  water 
round  about  Jerusalem  ;    and  there  was 
none*5  to  bury  them. 

4  We  are  become  a  h  reproach  to  our 
neighbors,  a  scorn  and  derision  to  them 
that  are  round  about  us. 

5  How  long,  LORD?  wilt  thou  be  angry 
forever?  shall  thy 'jealousy  burn  like  fire? 

6  Pour  J  out  thy  wrath  upon  the  heathen 
that  have  not  known  thee,  and  upon  the 
kingdoms  that  have  not  called  upon  thy 
name. 


7  For  they  have  devoured  Jacob,  and 
laid  waste  his  dwelling-place. 

8  Oh  k  remember  not  against  us  t  former 
iniquities  :  let  thy  tender  mercies  speedily 
prevent  us ;  for  we  are  brought  very  '  low. 

9  Help  us,  0  God  of  our  salvation,  for  the 
glory  of  thy  name :   and  deliver  us,  and 
purge  away  our  sins,  for  thy  name's  sake. 

10  Wherefore  should  the  heathen  say, 
Where  is  their  God?  let  him  be  known 
among  the  heathen  in  our  sight  by  the 
revenging  $  of  the  blood  of  thy  servants 
which  is  shed. 

1 1  Let '"  the  sighing  of  the  prisoner  come 
before  thee;  according  to  the  greatness 
of  II  thy  power  *  preserve  thou  those  that 
are  appointed  to  die ; 

12  And  render  unto  our  neighbors  sev- 
enfold into  their  bosom  their  "reproach, 
wherewith  they  have  reproached  thee,  0 
Lord. 

13  So  we  thy  people  and  sheep  of  thy 
pasture  will  give  thee  thanks  for  ever: 
we  will  °show  forth  thy  praise  to  tall 
generations. 

PSALM   LXXX. 

1  The  psalmist  in  his  prayer  complaineth  of  the  mis- 
eries of  the  church.  8  God's  former  favors  are  turned 
into  judgments.  14  He  prayeth  for  deliverance. 

^f  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  fShoshannim-Eduth, 
A  Psalm  t  of  Asaph. 

f~^\  IVE  ear,  0  Shepherd  of  Israel,  thou 
VX  that  ileadest  Joseph  like  a    flock; 


»  2  Sam.  7  :  8.  *  Heh.  after,  blsa.  40:11.  c  1  Kings,  ft  :'.  f  Or, 
for.  d  Lam.  1:10.  e  Psa.  74 :  2-7.  f  2  Kings,  4ft  :  9,  10;  Mic.  3: 12. 
«  Jer.  1  ri  :  4;  34: -20.  h  Deut. -28  :  :i7.  i  Xeph.  1  :  18.  j  Jer.  10 :  2fi; 
Rev.l6:l.  k  Psa.  130:3;  Isa.  64:  9.  t  Ori  tlu  iniquities  of  them 


t/iat  were  btfore  us.  1  Deut.  28  :  4'1.  \  Heb.  vtngrunce.  m  Pea.  102  :  2 
||  Heb.  thine  arm.      *  Heb.  rucrvt  the  children  of  death,      n  Ps 
74:18.  olsa.  43:21.  f  Heb.  generation  and  generation,   p  Psa. 
title,  t  Or,  for.  q  Psa.  23:  2;  77:  20. 


4.  A  knowledge  of  the  past  dealings  of  God 
should  be  communicated  by  parents  to  their  chil- 
dren, as  a  means  of  leading  them  to  adore  him,  and 
preparing  them  to  transmit  the  knowledge  of  his 
perfections  to  those  who  come  after  them. 

8.  Men  must  keep  their  hearts  with  all  diligence, 
if  they  would  have  their  lives  directed  according  to 
his  precepts. 

12.  No  displays  of  the  mercies  or  judgments  of 
God  will  lead  men  to  love  and  obey  him ;  but  what- 
ever may  be  the  manifestations  of  himself,  without 
his  grace,  they  will  continue  to  rebel  against  him. 

21.  Unbelief  of  divine  testimony  is  a  great  sin, 
and  God  is  angry  with  those  who  indulge  it.  They 
treat  him  as  if  he  were  a  liar,  and  cut  themselves 
oft'  from  the  blessings  of  his  salvation. 

27.  Blessings  greatly  desired  may  be  given  in 
judgment,  and  be  the  occasion  of  ruin  to  those  who 
receive  them. 

33.  Continuance  in  sin  causes  continuance  of 
trouble,  and  though  great  afflictions  may  produce 
external  reformation,  yet  if  the  heart  be  not  turned 
to  Grod.  the  outward  profession  of  love  to  him  will 
be  hypocrisy. 

38.  Grod  shows  his  compassion  by  waiting  long 
even  upon  flagrant  transgressors,  and  often  oy  re- 
moving from  them  temporal  calamities  and  con- 
tinuing to  bless  them,  notwithstanding  their  sins, 
in  proof  that  he  desires  not  their  death,  but  that 
they  should  turn  and  live. 

o2.  Grod  will  make  a  way  for  his  chosen  people, 
and  grant  them  deliverance ;  but  his  enemies,  how- 
ever numerous  and  powerful,  will  be  destroyed. 
31    T 


60.  The  withdrawal  of  God's  presence  from  ;i 
people  on  account  of  their  sins,  is  a  forerunner  of 
dreadful  calamities,  and  often  of  approaching  ruin. 

G6.  God  may  permit  the  wicked  to  triumph  fora 
time,  as  a  punishment  of  his  people ;  but  their  triumph 
will  be  short,  and  their  punishment  without  end. 

68.  Civil  power  is  the  gift  of  God.  He  takes  it 
from  one  and  gives  it  to  another,  as  seemeth  good  in 
his  sight ;  and  holds  all  who  receive  it  accountable  to 
him  for  its  use. 

PSALM  LXXIX. 

1.  The  heathen  are  come;  this  was  the  case 
especially  at  the  Babylonish  captivity. 

7.  Devoured  Jacob;    overcome    the  Israelites 
and  slain  them,  or  carried  them  away  captive. 

9.  Purge  away  our  sins;    forgive   them  for 
Christ's  sake. 

10.  Revenging  of  the  blood  of  thy  servants; 
punishing  those  who  slew  them. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  For  the  sins  of  God's  people,  they  are  often 
brought  into  trouble;  and  they  cannot  obtain  deliv- 
erance till,  by  repentance  and  reformation,  they  for- 
sake their  iniquities  and  turn  to  him. 

8.  The  only  hope  of  sinners  is  in  the  mercy  of  God 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  him  they  should 
look  for  pardon,  salvation,  and  all  needed  good. 

12.  While  the  Lord  delivers  his  servants,  he  brings 
deserved  punishment  upon  his  enemies.  To  the  one 
he  is  a  kind  and  merciful  shepherd,  and  to  the  other 
a  consuming  fire. 

PSALM  LXXX. 
1.  Joseph;  the  Israelites. 

719 


Miseries  of  the  clwrch. 


PSALM    LXXXI. 


Exhortation  to  praise  God. 


thou  that  d\vellest  between  the  cherubim, ' 
shine*  forth. 

2  Before  b  Ephraim  and  Benjamin  and  J 
Manasseh  stir  up  thy  strength,  and  come 
and*  save  us. 

3  Turn  cus  again,  0  God,  and  cause  thy 
faced  to  shine;  and  we  shall  be  saved. 

4  0  LORD  God  of  hosts,  ho\y  long  wilt  thou ! 
bet  angry  against  the  prayer  of  thy  people  ?  j 

5  Thou  feedest  them  with  the  'bread  of 
tears ;  and  givest  them  tears  to  drink  in 
great  measure. 

6  Thou  fmakest  us  a  strife  unto  our 
neighbors :  and  our  enemies  laugh  among 
themselves. 

7  Turn  us  again,  O  God  of  hosts,  and 
cause  thy  face  to  shine ;  and  we  shall  be 
saved. 

8  Thou  hast  brought  a  6vine   out   of 
Egypt:  thou  hast  cast  out  the  heathen, 
and  planted  it. 

9  Thou  preparedst  room  before  it,  and 
didst  cause  it  to  take  deep  root,  and  it 
filled  the  land. 

10  The   hills    were   covered  with  the 
shadow  of  it,  and  the  boughs  thereof  were 
like  the  t  goodly  cedars. 

11  She  sent  out  her  boughs  unto  the 
sea.  and  her  branches  unto  the  river. 

1 2  Why  hast  thou  then  broken  down  her 
hedges,  so  that  hall  they  which  pass  by 
the  way  do  pluck  her? 

13  The  boar  out  of  the  wood  doth  waste 
it,  and  the  wild  beast  of  the  field  doth 
devour  it. 

11  Pteturn,  we  beseech  thee,  0  God  of 
hosts:  look  'down  from  heaven,  and  be- 
hold, and  visit  this  vine; 

15  And  the  vineyard  which  thy  right 
hand  hath  planted,  and  the  J  branch  that 
thou  madest  strong  for  thyself. 

16  It  is  burned  with  fire,  it  is  cut  down  : 


they  k  perish  at  the  rebuke  of  thy  counte- 
nance. 

17  Let  thy  '  hand  be  upon  the  man  of 
thy  right  hand,  upon  the  son  of  man 
whom  thou  madest  strong  for  thyself. 

1 8  So  will  not  we  go  back  from  thee : 
quicken"1  us,  and  we  will  call  upon  thy 
name. 

19  Turn  us  again,  0  LORD  God  of  hosts, 
cause  thy  face  to  shine;  and  we  shall  be 
saved. 

PSALM   LXXXI. 

1  An  exhortation  to  a  solemn  praising  of  God.  4  God 
challengeththatdntyby  reason  of  his  benefits,  fc  God, 
exhorting  to  obedience,  complaineth  of  their  disobe- 
dience, which  proveth  their  own  hurt. 

T  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  n  Gittith,  A  Psalm 
§  of  Asaph. 

SING   aloud   unto  God  our  strength : 
make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  God  of 
Jacob. 

2  Take  a  psalm,  and  bring  hither  the  tim- 
brel, the  pleasant  harp  with  the  psaltery. 

3  Blow  up   the   trumpet   in   the   new 
moon,  in  the  time  appointed,  on  our  sol- 
emn feast  day. 

4  For  °this  was  a  statute  for  Israel,  and 
a  law  of  the  God  of  Jacob. 

5  This  he  ordained  in  Joseph  for  a  tes- 
timony, when  he  went  out  II  through  the 
land  of  Egypt :  where  I  heard  a  p  language 
that  I  understood  not. 

6  I  removed  his  shoulder  from  the  bur- 
den: his  hands  *were  delivered  from  the 
pots.i 

7  Thou  calledst  in  trouble,  and  I  deliv- 
ered thee ;  I  answered  thee  in  the  secret 
place  of  thunder:  I  r proved  thee  at  the 
waters  of  t  Meribah.     Selah. 

8  Hear,  0  my  people,  and  I  will  testify 
unto  thee :  0  Israel,  if  thou  wilt  hearken 
unto  me ; 


•  Detlt.  33  :  2.  b  Num.  2 :  18-24.  *  Hflb.  fur  talvation  to  ut. 
crer.  7, 19;  Lam.  5:21.  d  Num.  6 :  2*.  t  Heb.«mofa;  P»a.  74  : 1. 
ePsa.  42:3;  Ua.  30 : 20.  fPsa.79:4.  g  Isa.  6  :  1-7;  Jer.  2:  21. 
$  Heb.  cedart  of  G<«t.  1"  Kali.  2:2.  i  Isa.  63 :  16.  )  Isn.  11:1,  etc. ; 


Zech.  3:8.  k  Pa 
title.  %  Or,  for. 
*  Heb.  pasted  an 


Tfi:  7.  I  Isa.  S3 : 6.  m  Eph.  2  :  1,  fi.  n  Psa.  8, 
o  Lev.  23  :  -.M,  2rt.  ||  Or,  uyaimt.  p  Psa.  114:1. 
ly.  q  Ex.  1:14.  rEi.  n:i-7.  f  Or,tt<-i/e 


2.  Before  Ephraim.  and  Benjamin  and  Ma- 
nasseh; during  the  sojourn  of  the  Israelites  in  the 
wilderness  of  Arabia,  these  three  tribes  encamped 
together  on  the  west  side  of  the  tabernacle,  Num. 
2  :  18-22 ;  and  in  the  order  of  march,  they  followed 
the  Kohathites  who  bore  the  ark  of  the  covenant, 
the  symbol  of  God's  presence,  Num.  10 : 21,  22 ; 
ihus  having  "  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  which  dwelleth  between  the  cherubim,"  im- 
mediately before  them.  Ex.  25: 20, 22;  2  Sam.  6: 2. 

,r).  Bread  of  tears;  deep  afflictions,  causing 
many  to  weep. 

8.  .1  rine;  the  church,  as  embodied  in  the  na- 
tion of  Israel. 

11.  The  sea;  the  Mediterranean.  The  river; 
Euphrates. 

13.  Tlieboar — andthewildbeatt ;  representing 
.the  heathen  by  whom  the  Israelites  were  overcome. 

17.  Sou  of  man;  the  Messiah. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

•3.  The  light  of  God's  countenance  is  the  greatest 
720 


blessing  that  any  can  enjoy,  and  is  most  earnestly 
desired  and  sought  by  his  obedient  people. 

8.  For  all  her  prosperity  the  church  is  dependent 
on  the  gre.ce  of  God,  while  her  sins  are  the  causu  of 
all  her  sorrows. 

15.  Help  for  the  guilty  is  laid  upon  One  who  is 
mighty  to  save,  who  came  to  take  away  sin  by  the 
sacrifice  of  himself,  and  who  ever  lives  to  make  in- 
tercession for  all  who  come  unto  God  through  him. 
PSALM  LXXXI. 

5.  This;  the  solemn  feast  spoken  of  above,  the 
feast  of  the  passover.     In  Joseph  ;  among  the  Is- 
raelites.    Testimony ;  a  perpetual  witness  of  the 
deliverance  of  Israel.     A  language  that  I  -u/u/t  r- 
stood  not;  the  language  of  a  foreign  people,  the 
Egyptians. 

6.  The  burden — the  pots ;  the  hard  service  in 
brick  and  mortar. 

7.  The  secret  place  of  thunder;  the   cloiK1 
which  encompasses  God's  throne,  whence  procted 
thunderings  and  lightnings. 


TJie  judges  reproved. 


PSALM   LXXXIII. 


complaint  to  God. 


9  There  shall  no  strange  god  be  in  thee ; 
neither  shalt  thou  worship  any  strange 
god. 

10  I   "am   the   LORD   thy   God,   which 
brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  : 
open  b  thy  mouth  wide,  and  I  will  fill  it. 

11  But  cmy  people  would  not  hearken 
to  my  voice ;  and  Israel  would  none  of  me. 

12  So  dl  gave  them  up  *unto  their  own 
hearts'  lust:  and  they  walked  in  their  own 
counsels. 

1 3  Oh e  that  my  people  had  hearkened  un- 
to me,  and  Israel  had  walked  in  my  ways  ! 

14  I  should  soon  have  subdued  their 
enemies,  and  turned  my  hand   against 
their  adversaries. 

15  The  haters  of  the  LORD  should  have 
submitted t   themselves   unto   him:    but 
their  time  should  have  endured  for  ever. 

16  He  should  have  fed  them  also  with 
the  t  finest  of  the  wheat :  and  with  rhoney 
out  of  the  rock  should  I  have  satisfied  thee. 

PSALM  LXXXII. 

1  The  psalmist,  having  exhorted  the  judges,  5  and  re- 
prored  their  negligence,  a  prayeth  God  to  judge. 

Tf  A  Psalm  4  of  Asaph. 

f~^\  OD  standeth  in  the  congregation  of  the 
vT  mighty;  he  sjudgeth  among  the  gods. 

2  How  long  will  ye  judge  unjustly,  and 
accept  the  persons  of  the  wicked  ?  Selah. 

3  Defend H  the  poor  and  fatherless:  do 
justice11  to  the  afflicted  and  needy. 

4  Deliver  the  poor  and  needy :  rid  them 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  wicked. 


5  They  know  not,  neither  will  they  un- 
derstand; they  walk  on  in 'darkness  :  all 
;he  J  foundations  of  the  earth  are  *out  of 

ourse. 

6  I  have  said.  Ye  are  k  gods  ,  ana  all  of 
you  are  children  of  the  Most  High. 

7  But  ye  shall  die  like  men,  and  fall 
like  one  of  the  princes. 

8  Arise,  0  God,  judge  the  earth :  for 
thou  'shalt  inherit  all  nations. 

PSALM    LXXXIII. 

I  A  complaint  to  God  of  the  enemies'  conspiracies. 

9  A  prayer  against  them  that  oppress  the  church. 

^[  A  Song  or  Psalm  t  of  Asaph. 
~T7~  EEP  not  thou  silence,  0  God :  hold  not 
_L\_  thy  peace,  and  be  not  still,  O  God. 

2  For  lo,  thine  enemies  make  a  m  tu- 
mult :  and  they  that  hate  thee  have  lifted 
up  the  head. 

3  They    have    taken    crafty    counsel 
against  thy  people,  and  consulted  against 
thy  "hidden  ones. 

4  They  have  said,  °  Come,  and  let  us  cut 
them  off  from  being  a  nation ;  that  the  name 
of  Israel  may  be  no  more  in  remembrance. 

5  For  they   have  P  consulted  together 
with  one  t  consent :  they  are  confederate 
against  thee  : 

6  The  i  tabernacles  of  Edom,  and  the  Ish- 
maelites ;  of  Moab,  and  the  Hagarenes ; 

7  Gebal,  and  Ammon,  and  Amalek ;  the 
Philistines  with  the  inhabitants  of  Tyre  : 

8  Assur  also  is  joined  with  them :  they 
have  4  holpen  the  children  of  Lot.    Selah. 


«  F.I.  20:2.  bJolin!5:7. 
tit  the  hardness  ofttifirutt'ii  h 
Deut.  32  :  29.     t  Heb.  tied,  or 
JHeb./ut.    f  Deut.  34:  13. 


Deut.  32  :  15,  18.  <t  Acts  7  :42.  *  Or, 
arts,  or  imaginations,  e  l.sa.48:  18; 
yielded  feigned  alit.liencc  ;  I'sa.  fifi  :  3. 

Or,  fur.    g  2  Chron.  19:  ti,  7.    ||  Heb. 


Jiulgt.  hjer.22:3.  i.Iobnl2  :  V>.  i  Pan.  75:  3;  2  Tim.  2  :  19.   *  IM>. 

oced.    k  John  10:34,  35.    1  Rev.  11:15.    t  Or,  far.    m  Isa.  3" :  29. 

Psn.  31  :OT.    o  Ksth.  3:6,9.  p  Pea.2:2.  j  Heb.  heart.  q-2Chron. 
20 :  10     $  Heb.  been  an  arm  to. 


10.  Open  thy  mouth ;  enlarge  thy  desires.  / 
will  fill  it ;  give  abundance  of  blessings. 

15.  Their  time  ;  the  time  of  his  people's  pros- 
perity. 

16.  Fed  them — with  the  finest  of  the  wheat ; 
given  them  the  richest  blessings. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

] .  The  praise  of  God  forms  an  important  part  of 
the  business  of  his  people,  and  while  it  honors  him, 
it  enlivens,  invigorates,  and  sanctifies  their  own  souls. 

7.  (rod  is  ever  ready  to  hear  and  answer  those  who 
in  sincerity  and  truth  call  upon  him,  and  to  grant 
them  the  blessings  which  they  need.  Let  them  heark- 
en unto  him,  and  they  shall  not  want  any  good  thing. 

\'l.  The  reason  why  any  are  ever  left  of  God  to 
hardness  of  heart  and  blindness  of  mind,  to  follow 
their  own  inclination  to  tdfeir  ruin,  is,  they  choose 
not  to  walk  in  his  ways. 

13.  God  sincerely  and  earnestly  desires  the  sal- 
vation of  men,  and  is  greatly  dishonored  and  grieved 
when  they  refuse  to  obey  him,  and  thus  cut  them- 
selves otl'from  his  blessing,  when  by  obedience  they 
might  through  grace  secure  all  needed  good  for  this 
life  and  the  life  to  come. 

PSALM  LXXXII. 

1 .  The  gods  ;  rulers ;  called  gods  on  account  ol 
their  having  received  from  God  authority  to  act  as 
his  representatives  and  in  his  behalf.  Ex.  2'2 :  '-'S. 

'2.  Accept  the  persons;  be  guilty  of  partiality 
and  injustice. 


5.  Walk  on  in  darkness ;  continue  to  pervert 
justice  in  their  administration.   Out  of  course;  soci- 
ety is  disorganized  by  their  ignorance  and  iniquity. 

6.  G-ods;  resembling  God  in  their  condition.  Ver.l. 

7.  Like  men ;    like  other  men,  they  must  die 
and  give  an  account  of  their  stewardship. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Although  rulers  are  elevated  to  a  resemblance 
in  authority  and  power  to  the  Most  High,  yet  they 
are  dependent  upon  God  for  their  influence,  and  to 
him  must  render  an  account  for  the  manner  in 
which  they  employ  it. 

4.  One  great  object  of  civil  government  is  to  de- 
fend the  poor,  weak,  and  defenceless  against  the 
encroachments  of  the  rich  and  the  strong,  and  to 
award  equal  justice  to  all. 

7.  It  becomes  rulers  as  well  as  ruled  to  keep  in 

view  their  sins,  and  act  with  an  habitual  reference  to 

the  time  when  all  will  stand  on  a  level  before  God, 

and  receive  a  retribution  according  to  their  works. 

PSALM  LXXXIII. 

3.  Thy  hidden  ones;  thy  people,  whom  thou 
hidest  in  thy  pavilion  from  the  assaults  of  their 
enemies.  Psa.  27  : 5 ;  31 :  20. 

6.  Hagarenes  ;  a  people  driven  from  their  own 
lands  by  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  in  the  days  of  Saul. 

7.  Gebal;    supposed   to  have  been   a  part  of 
Idumea. 

8.  Assur ;  Assyria.     Children  of  Lot ;  Moab 
and  Ammon. 

721 


The  blessedness 


PSALM    LXXXIV. 


of  God's  sanctuary. 


9  Do  unto  them  as  unto  the   "Midian- 
ites ;  as  to  bSisera,   as  to  Jabin,  at  the 
brook  of  Kishon : 

10  Which  perished  at  En-dor  :  they  be- 
came as  dung  for  the  earth. 

11  Make  their  nobles  like  C0reb,  and 
like  Zeeb :  yea,  all  their  princes  as  dZe- 
bah,  and  as  Zalmunna : 

12  Who  said,  Let  us  take  to  ourselves 
the  houses  of  God  in  possession. 

ISO  my  God,  make  them  like  a  wheel; 
as e  the  stubble  before  the  wind. 

14  As  the  fire  burneth  a  wood,  and  as 
the  flame  setteth  the  mountains  on  fire ; 

15  So  persecute  them  with  thy  tempest, 
and  make  them  afraid  with  thy  storm. 

16  Fill   their  faces  with  shame;  that 
they  may  seek  thy  name,  0  LORD. 

17  Let  them  be  confounded  and  troub- 
led for  ever;   yea,   let  them  be  put  to 
shame,  and  perish : 

1 8  That  men  may  know  that  thou,  whose 
namef  alone  is  JEHOVAH,  art  the  Most 
High  over  all  the  earth. 

PSALM   LXXXIV. 

1  The  prophet,  longing  for  the  communion  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, 4  showeth  how  blessed  they  are  that  dwell 
therein.  8  He  prayeth  to  be  restored  unto  it. 

^f  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  eGittith,  A  Psalm 
"for  the  sons  of  Korah. 

HOW  amiable  are  thy  tabernacles,  0 
LORD  of  hosts  ! 
2  My  hsoul  longeth,  yea,  even  fainteth 


for  the  courts  of  the  LORD  :  my  heart  and 
my  flesh  crieth  out  for  the  living  God. 

j  3  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found  a  house, 
and  the  swallow  a  nest  for  herself,  where 
she  may  lay  her  young,  even  thine  al- 
tars, 0  LORD  of  hosts,  my  King,  and  my 

;God. 

4  Blessed  'are  they  that  dwell  in  thy 
house  :  they  will  be  still  praising  thee. 
Selah. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  whose  strength  is 
in  thee ;  in  whose  heart  are  the  ways  of 
them. 

6  Who  passing  through  the  valley  of 
Bacat  make  it  a  well;  the  rain  also  +fill- 
eth  the  pools. 

7  They  Jgo  from  '  strength  to  strength, 
every1-  one  of  them  in  Zion  appeareth  be- 
fore God. 

8  0  LORD  God  of  hosts,  hear  my  prayer : 
give  ear,  0  God  of  Jacob.     Selah. 

9  Behold,  0  God  our  'shield,  and  look 
upon  the  face  of  thine  anointed. 

10  For  a  day  in  thy  courts  is  better 
than  a  thousand.     II I  had   rather  be   a 
door-keeper  in  the  house  of  my  God,  than 
to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  wickedness. 

11  For  the  LORD  God  is  a  ™sun  and 
shield :  the  LORD  will   give   grace    and 
glory:  no  "good  thing -will  he  withhold 
from  them  that  walk  uprightly. 

120  LORD  of  hosts,  blessed  is  the  man 
that  trusteth  in  thee. 


»  Num.  31  :  1-1-2.  b  Judg.  4  :  15-24.  P  Judg.  7 :  25.  d  Judg.  8,  IS,  21. 
Jsa.  17  :  13,  14  :  Mat.  3  :  IS.  f  Isa.  42  :  8.  f  Psa.  8,  title.  *  Or,  of. 
Pill.  27  :  4.  1  Pan.  66  :  4.  f  Or,  mulberry-treti  make  him  a  welt ; 


2  Sam.  5  :  «.  t  Heb.  covcrcth.  i  Job  17:9;  Prov.  4  .-  18.  ?  Or. 
company  to  company,  k  John  10  :  28.  1  Gen.  15:1.  J|  Heb.  Iirautd 
ckoote  rather  to  tit  at  the  threihold.  »  Isa.  60: 19.  »  Phil.  4:19. 


9.  Midianites — Sisera — Jabin  ;  Judges,  chap. 
4,  5,  7. 

10.  Endor ;  near  to  mount  Tabor,  in  the  north 
part  of  Canaan. 

13.  Like  a   wheel;   whirling  like  stubble   or 
chaff  before  the  wind. 

14.  The  mountains  ;  their  productions. 

16.  With  shame;  that  is,  dishonor,  that  by  this 
chastisement  they  may  be  brought  to  seek  thy 
name.  But  some,  in  view  of  the  following  words, 
supply  in  the  last  clause  of  this  verse  the  word 
u  men,"  as  is  done  in  the  eighteenth  verse,  and  ren- 
der thus :  "  Fill  their  faces  with  shame  ;  that  men 
may  seek  thy  name,  0  Lord." 

18.  Most  High  ;  the  sovereign  Ruler. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  The  wicked  have  often  sought  the  destruction 
of  the  righteous,  but  their  plans  have  been  defeated, 
and  the  ruin  which  they  thought  to  bring  upon 
others  came  upon  themselves. 

10.  However  numerous  or  formidable  the  enemies 
of  the  church,  or  however  extensive  the  combina- 
tions formed  against  her,  in  answer  to  her  prayers 
they  will  be  overcome,  scattered,  and  destroyed. 

16.  The  Lord  will  be  known  by  the  judgments 
which  he  executes,  and  the  destruction  of  the  wicked 
will  be  an  eternal  monument  of  his  truth,  his  jus- 
tice, and  his  power. 

PSALM  LXXXIV. 

1.  Amiable;  lovely.  Thy  tabernacles;  the 
place  where  Jehovah  was  worshipped. 

5.  In  whose  heart  are  the  u-ays  ;  whose  hearts 


are  set  on  the  ways  that  lead  to  the  house,  worship, 
and  service  of  God. 

6.  The  valley  ofBaca  ;  a  barren,  desolate  valley ; 
put  here  as  the  emblem  of  suffering  and  want.  Make 
it  a  well;  turn  it  into  a  fountain  of  water.     The 
meaning  is,  that  God's  accompanying  blessing  opens 
a  fountain  for  their  refreshment,  as  was  done  for  Israel 
of  old,  in  the  wilderness.    Compare  Isa.  43  :  19,  20. 

7.  From  strength  to  stretigtli  ;  from  one  stage 
to  another  with  increasing  energy  and  vigor,  through 
the  refreshment  they  obtain. 

9.  Our  shield — thine   anointed;    Christ,   or 
David  as  the  representative  and  type  of  Christ. 

10.  Better;  more  desirable  and  precious. 

11.  Sun  and  shield;  protector,  benefactor,  and 
source  of  all  good.     Grace  and  glory ;  one  as  a 
preparation  for  the  other. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  worship  and  service  of  God  are  inexpres- 
sibly dear  to  his  people.  His  ordinances  are  as  food 
to  their  souls  ;  and  when  deprived  of  them  they  be- 
come enfeebled  and  faint  for  want  of  spiritual  food. 

5.  Men  must  depend  upon  God  and  draw  their 
support  and  strength  from  him,  in  order  success- 
fully to  walk  in  his  ways,  or  find  that  consolation 
which  his  service  is  suited  to  afford. 

6.  When  God  requires  any  service  of  his  people, 
he  will  give  them  the  strength  and  the  means  nec- 
essary for  its  performance. 

10.  In  the  spiritual  worship  of  God  is  greater 
enjoyment  to  the  spiritually  minded,  than  in  all  the 
pleasures  of  sin.  It  is  the  fruit  of  divine  grace,  and 
a  sure  preparation  for  endless  glory 


The  psalmist's  pt  ayvr 


PSALM   LXXXV1. 


and  confidence  in  God, 


PSALM  LXXXV. 

1  The  psalmist,  out  of  the  experience  of  former  mer- 
cies, prayeth  for  the  continuance  thereof.  6  He  prom- 
iseth  to  wait  thereon,  out  of  confidence  of  God's  good- 
nesg. 

T  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  *  for  the  sons 
of  Korali. 

T~  ORD,  thou  hast  been  t  favorable  unto 
_LJ  thy  land  :  thou  hast  brought  back 
the  captivity  of  Jacob. 

2  Thou  hast  "forgiven  the  iniquity  of 
thy  people ;  thou  hast  covered  all  their 
sin.     Selah. 

3  Thou  hast  taken  away  all  thy  wrath : 
thou  hast  turned  i  thyself  from  the  fierce- 
ness of  thine  anger. 

4  Turn  us,  0  God  of  our  salvation,  and 
cause  thine  anger  toward  us  to  cease. 

5  Wilt  thou  be  angry  with  us  for  ever? 
wilt  thou  draw  out  thine  anger  to  all 
generations  ? 

6  Wilt  thou  not  revive  us  again :  that 
thy  people  may  rejoice  in  thee? 

7  Show  us   thy  mercy,   0  LORD,  and 
grant  us  thy  salvation. 

8  I  will  hear  what   God  the  LORD  will 
speak :  for  he  will  speak  peace  unto  his 
people,  and  to  his  saints:   but  blet  them 
not  turn  again  to  folly. 

9  Surely  his  salvation  is  nigh  them  that 
fear  him ;  that  glory  may  dwell  in  our  land. 

10  Mercy  and  truth  are  met  together; 
righteousness0  and  peace  have  kissed  each 
other. 

1 1  Truth  shall  spring  out  of  the  earth ; 
and  righteousness  shall  look  down  from 
heaven. 


1 2  Yea,  the  LORD  shall  give  that  which  is 
good  ;d  and  our  land  shall  yield  her  increase. 

13  Righteousness6  shall  go  before  him; 
and  f  shall  set  us  in  the  way  of  his  steps. 

PSALM    LXXXVI. 

1  David  strengthened  his  prayer  by  the  conscience  of 
his  religion,  5  by  the  goodness  and  power  of  God. 
11  He  desireth  the  continuance  of  former  grace. 

14  Complaining  of  the  proud,  he  craveth  some  token 
of  i  mil's  goodness. 

f  A  Prayer  4  of  David. 

BOW  down  thine  ear,  0  LORD,  hear 
me:  for  I  am  poor  and  needy. 

2  Preserve  my  soul ;  for  I  am  II  holy : 
0  thou  my  God,  save  thy  servant  that 
trusteth8  in  thee. 

3  Be  merciful  unto  me,  0  Lord :  for  I 
cry  unto  thee  *daily. 

4  Rejoice  the  soul  of  thy  servant :  for 
unto  thee,  0  Lord,  do  I  lift  up  my  soul. 

5  For  hthou,  Lord,  art  good,  and  ready 
to  forgive;  and  plenteous  in  mercy  unto 
all  them  that  call  upon  thee. 

6  Give  ear,  O  LORD,  unto  my  prayer; 
and  attend  to  the  voice  of  my  supplica- 
tions. 

7  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I  'will  call 
upon  thee  :  for  thou  wilt  answer  me. 

8  Among  the  gods  there  is  J  none  like 
unto  thee,  0  Lord  ; k  neither  are  there  any 
works  like  unto  thy  works. 

9  All  'nations  whom  thou   hast  made 
shall  come  and  worship  before  thee.  0 
Lord;  and  shall  glorify  thy  name. 

10  For  thou  art  great,  and  doest  won- 
drous things  :  m  thou  art  God  alone. 

1 1  Teach  nme  thy  way,  O  LORD  ;  I  will 


*  Or,  of;  Pna.  4-2,  title,  t  Or,  well  pleated  with;  Psa.  77:7. 
»  Col.  4  :  13.  t  Or,  thine  anger  from  waxing  hot;  Deut.  13  :  17. 
bPsa.!30:4.  eIsa.3-2:  17.  dPsa.84:ll.  eF«a.89:l4.  f  Psa. 
1 19 :  35.  $  Or,  being  a  Psalm  of.  \\  Or,  one  whom  thoufavorett. 


dsa.26:3.  *  Or,  all  the  day.  h  Joel  2:  13.  i  Psa.  60:  IS.  j  Isa. 
40 :  18,  i!S.  k  Deut  3 :  24.  1  Rev.  IS  :  4.  m  Deut.  »2  :  3y ;  1  Cor. 
8:4.  n  Psa.  119:33. 


PSALM  LXXXV. 

In  this  psalm  (rod's  people  recount  his  former 
mercies,  and  urge  these  as  an  argument  why  lie 
should  deliver  them  from  their  present  distresses. 

I.  Brought  back  the  captivity;  by  relieving 
the  people  from  their  distresses. 

2    Covered;  forgiven  through  Christ. 

4.  Turn  us;  restore  us  to  our  former  prosperity. 
In  the  mind  of  a  pious  Israelite,  such  restoration  al- 
ways included  the  ideaof  repentance  and  reformation. 

6.  Revive  us  again;  by  thy  life-giving  pres- 
ence and  favor.  The  reviving  for  which  the  psalm- 
ist prays,  includes  both  the  spiritual  and  the  tem- 
poral prosperity  of  Israel,  which  were  inseparably 
connected  with"  each  other. 

8.  To  folly  ;  especially  to  idolatry  and  its  vices. 

9.  Nigh  tkem  ;  granted  to  them. 

10.  Mercy  and  truth  are  met  together ;  they 
harmonize  in  the  dealings  of  God,  especially  in  his 
method  of  forgiving  sin  and  saving  sinners  through 
the  Redeemer. 

II.  Spring  out  of  the  earth;  like  an  abundant 
harvest.     Righteousness  shall  look  dou-n  from 
heaven;  as  a  friend  and  helper.    The  reference  is  to 
God's  truth  and  righteousness,  as  manifested  in  the 
fulfilment  of  his  engagements  to  his  covenant  people. 

13.  The  way  of  his  steps ;  lead  us  to  imitate 
ais.  example. 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  All  needed  blessings  are  through  grace  con- 
nected with  the  forgiveness  of  sin,  without  which 
nothing  will  avail  to  salvation. 

6.  God  is  the  source  of  all  prosperity,  national 
and  individual,  spiritual  and  temporal.  Men  are 
dependent  upon  him  for  "every  good  and  perfect 
gift;"  especially  for  the  beginning  and  increase  of 
true  religion  and  the  salvation  connected  with  it. 

8.  God  will  not  spare  the  sins  of  his  covenant 
people.  If  they  would  receive  a  gracious  answer 
to  their  prayers,  they  must  repent  of  their  folly,  arid 
return  to  it  no  more. 

10.  All  the  attributes  of  God  harmonize  in  his 
dealings  with  men,  especially  in  the  way  in  which 
he  delivers  them  from  hell  and  prepares  them  for 
heaven. 

PSALM  LXXXVI. 

1.  Poor  and  needy ;  this,  in  a  spiritual  sense, 
is  the  case  with  all  men. 

2.  Holy  ;  one  consecrated  to  God. 

3.  Daily;  literally,  all  the  day. 

8.  Gods  ;  such  as  were  worshipped  among  the 
tieathen. 

9.  All  nations — shall  come  and  worship  before 
thee  ;  in  the  days  of  millennial  glory. 

11.  Unite  my  heart ;  bring  my  affections  and 
all  my  powers  into  sweet  accordance  with  thy  will. 

723 


Tlie  glory  of  the  church. 

walk  in  thy  truth :  'unite  my  heart  to 
fear  thy  name. 

12  I  bwill  praise  thee,  0  Lord  my  God, 
with  all  my  heart:  and  I  will  glorify  thy 
name  for  evermore. 

1 3  For  c  great  is  thy  mercy  toward  me : 
and  thou  hast  d  delivered  my  soul  from 
the  lowest  *  hell. 

14  0  God.  the  proud  are  risen  against 
me,  and  the  assemblies  of  tviolent  men 
have  sought  after  my  soul ;  and  have  not 
set  e  thee  before  them. 

15  But  fthou,  0  Lord,  art  a  God  full  of 
compassion,  and  gracious,  long-suffering, 
and  plenteous  in  ^mercy  and  truth. 

16  Oturn  unto  me,  and  have  mercy  upon 
me  ;  give  thy  h  strength  unto  thy  servant, 
and  save  the  son  of  thy  handmaid. 

17  Show  me   a  'token  for  good  ;    Uiat 
they  which  hate  me  may  see  it,  and  be 
ashamed :  because  thou,  LORD,  hast  holp- 
en  me,  and  comforted  me. 

PSALM    LXXXVII. 

1  The  nature  and  glory  of  the  church.    4  The  increase, 
honor,  and  comfort  of  the  members  thereof. 

T  A  Psalm  or  Song  }  for  the  sons  of  Korah. 

HIS  foundation  is  in  th§  -"holy  moun- 
tains. 

?  The  kLoRD  loveth  the  gates  of  Zion 
more  than  all  the  dwellings  of  Jacob. 

3  Glorious  'things  are  spoken  of  thee, 
O'-itvofGod.     Selah. 


PSALM   LXXXVIII. 


A  complaint  in  distrets. 


4  I  will  make  mention  of  mRahab  and 
Babylon  to  them  that  know  me:   behold 
Philistia,"  and  Tyre,  with  "Ethiopia;  this 
man  was  born  there. 

5  And  of  Zion  it  shall  be  said,  PThis 
and  that  man  was  born  in  her:   and  the 
Highest  himself  shall  establish  her. 

6  The  LORD  shall  count,  when  he  1  writ- 
eth  up  the  people,  that  this  man  was  bom 
there.     Selah. 

7  As  well  the  singers  as  the  players  on 
instruments T  shall  be  there :  all  my  'springs 
are  in  thee. 

PSALM    LXXXVIII. 

A  prayer  containing  a  grievous  complaint. 
Tf  A  Song  or  Psalm  %  for  the  sons  of  Korah,  to  the 
chief  Musician  upon  Mahalath  Leannoth,  ii  Mas- 
chil  of  Heman  t  the  Ezrahite. 

OLORD  God  of  my  salvation,  UI  have 
cried  day  and  night  before  thee  : 

2  Let  my  prayer  come  before  thee :   in- 
cline thine  ear  unto  my  cry  ; 

3  For  my  soul  is  full  of  troubles:  and 
my  life  draweth  nigh  unto  the  grave. 

4  I  am  counted  with  them  that  go  down 
into  the  pit:  I  am  as  a  man  that  hath  no 
strength : 

5  Free  among  the  dead,  like  the  slain 
that  lie  in  the  grave,  whom  thou  remem- 
berest  no   more :    and  they  are  cut  off 
from  *  thy  hand. 

6  Thou  hast  laid  me  in  the  lowest  pit, 
in  darkness,  in  the  deeps. 


•  Jolm  17:20,  21;  1  Cor.  6:17.  b  PM.  145:  I.  2.  cp5a.ia):ll. 
<!  1  Th«.  1  : 10.  »  Or,  yrave.  f  Heb.  terrible,  e  Psa.  10:4.  f  Neli 
9:17.  BP«a.SR:IO.  k  I«n.  45  :  i4.  liCor.  n:S.  f  Or,  of.  j  Pas. 
48:1.  k  P«a.  78:67,  68.  I  Isa.  64  :  2,  etc. ;  Rev.  41  :  2,  etc.  m  Isa. 


fil:9.  o  1-n.  Hi:  •::;-•:-,.  »  Pin.  68: 81;  Act*  8 1 97.  p  Isa.  fiO:  1-9. 
q  Kzek.  IS  :  H.  r  1  Chron.  2:i :  r,.  •  James  1:17.  %  Or,  of.  \\  Or, 
A  Psalm  of  Hem,,n  lite  Evuliitt,  giving  imtruction.  t  1  Kings, 
4:  SI.  n  I.uke  18:7.  *  Or,  />y. 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  Consciousness  of  devotion  to  God  gives  great 
encouragement  to  pray  and  to  trust  in  him,  with 
the  expectation  ,of  receiving  all  needed  good. 

7.  Prayer  is  the  unfailing  resource  of  God's  peo- 
ple in  time  of  trouble,  and  the  sure  means  of  help. 

9.  However  small  the  number  of  thpse  who  now 
•worship  God  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  the  time  is 
coming  when  the  whole  family  of  man  shall  unite 
in  this  blessed  employment. 

13.  Deliverance  from  hell  and  preparation  for 
heaven  is  a  blessing  which  God  in  his  rich  mercy 
and  grace  grants  to  his  people,  and  for  which  they 
are  bound,  and  will  be  disposed,  to  adore  and  praise 
him  for  ever. 

PSALM  LXXXVII. 

1.  His  foundation ;  God's  foundation,  that  is, 
the  temple  which  he  has  founded. 

2.  Zion;  Jerusalem. 

4.  I  will  make  -mention  of  RaJiab  and  Baby- 
lon; I  will  name  them  as  nations  that  have  been 
converted  to  God,  and  thus  become  spiritually  the 
children   of  Zion.     Kahab ;  a   name   for   Egypt. 
This  man  ;  referring  to  the  various  nations  just 
enumerated. 

5.  Was  born  in  her  ;  has  become  spiritually  her 
offspring.     The  reference  is  still  to  the  conversion 
of  the  nations  to  Zion. 

6.  When  he  writeth  up  the  people;  when  he 
enrolls  the  nations. 

7.  Springs;  sources  of  salvation  in  the  widest 

734 


sense.     Psa.  46:4.     In  thee;  in  Zion,  as  of  the 
residence  of  God. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  place  of  public  worship  is  dear  not  only 
to  the  people  of  God,  but  to  God  himself. 

5.  To  be  born  under  the  gospel,  and  to  be  spirit- 
ually a  partaker  of  its  salvation,  is  a  greater  honor 
and  blessedness  than  to  have  descended  from  tho 
greatest  kings,  or  be  a  partaker  of  all  earthly  good. 

6.  God  has  given  to  his  Son  all  nations,  as  his 
inheritance;  and  in  due  time  he  will  enroll  them 
all  as  the  spiritual  citizens  of  Zion. 

7.  God's  presence  and  the  light  of  his  counte- 
nance fill  the  true  Zion  with  joy  and  gladness;  and 
through  her  he  dispenses  to  all  nations  the  bless- 
ings of  his  salvation. 

PSALM  LXXXVIII. 

Title,  upon  Mahalath  Leannofh  ;  according  to 
some  interpreters  these  words  should  be  rendeicd 
upon,  that  is,  concerning  a  sirknrss  il.at  afflicts;  the 
sickness  being  understood  of  afflictions  generally. 

1.  I  have  cried  day  and  night  ;  this,  in  one 
sense,  was  true  of  David,  but  was  moro  eminently 
so  of  Christ,  of  whom  David  was  a  striking  type. 

5.  Free  among  the  dead;  commonly  understood 

to  mean,  discharged  from  all  theaflairs  of  life,  like 

the  dead.     But  some  prefer  to  render  the  words, 

prostrate    among    the    dead.     Cut  off  from   tint 

i  hand;  separated  from  the  care  and  protection  of 

thy  hand,  I've  care  which  God  bestows  upon  men  as 

inhabitants  jf  this  world,  which  ceases  when  they 

i  are  laid  in  the  grave.     Ver.  10-12. 


A  complaint  in  distress. 


PSALM    LXXXIX. 


Praise  to  God. 


I  Thy  "wrath  licth  hard  upon  me,  and 
thou  hast  afflicted  me  with  all  thy  waves. 
Selah. 

8  Thou  bhast  put  away  mine  acquain- 
tance far  from  me ;  thou  hast  made  me 
an  abomination  unto  them:  /  am  cshut 
up,  and  I  cannot  come  forth. 

9  Mine  eye  mourneth  by  reason  of  afflic- 
tion :  LORD,  I  have  called  daily  upon  thee. 
I  have  stretched  out  my  hands  unto  thee. 

10  Wilt d  thou  show  wonders  to  the  dead  ? 
shall  the  dead  arise  and  praise  thee  ?  Selah. 

I 1  Shall  thy  Ipving-ki  ndness  be  declared 
in  the  grave?  or  thy  faithfulness  in  de- 
struction? 

12  Shall  thy  wonders  be  known  in  the 
dark  ?  and  thy  righteousness  in  the  land 
of  forgetfulness? 

13  But  unto  thee  have  I  cried,  0  LORD; 
and  in  the  morning  shall  my  prayer  pre- 
vent thee. 

14  LORD,  why  castest  thou  off  my  soul? 
why  hidest  thou  thy  face  from  me  ? 

15  I  am  afflicted  and  ready  to  die  from 
my  youth  up:  ''ivhile  I  e suffer  thy  terrors 
I  am  distracted. 

16  Thy  fierce  f wrath  goeth  over  me; 
thy  terrors  have  cut  me  off. 

1 7  They  came  round  about  me  *daily  like 
water ;  they  compassed  me  about  together. 

18  Lover  and  friend  hast  thou  put  far 
from  me,  and  mine  acquaintance  into  dark- 
ness. 

PSALM   LXXXIX. 

1  The  psalmist  praiseth  God  for  his  covenant,  5  for  his 
wonderful  power,  15  for  the  care  of  his  church,  19  for 
his  favor  to  the  kingdom  of  David.  38  Then  com- 
plaining of  contrary  events,  46  he  expostulateth, 
prayeth,  and  blesseth  God. 

^[  f  Maschil  of  e  Ethan  the  Ezrahite. 

I  WILL  sing  of  the  mercies  of  the  LORD 
for  ever:  with  my  mouth  will  I  make 
known  thy  faithfulness  to  -all  generations. 


i  1  Pet. -2  :  2-1.  k  Job  19:  13,  etc.  c  Job  12:  14.  <l  Isa.38:  18.  e  Job 
4.     fllev.H;lT.     *  Or,  all  the  day.     \  Or,  A  Psalm/or  Ethan 


tiitn  tinU  generation; 


.4;  P»a.  119:90.      h  2  Sara.  7  : 11,  etc. 


7.  Thy  waves ;  the  troubles  that  God  brought 
upon  him. 

12.  In  the  dark  ;  the  grave. 

13.  Prevent ;  go  before. 

15.  Ready  to  die ;  in  view  of  the  distress  that 
he  feared  was  coming  upon  him. 

17.  They  ;  the  terrors  of  the  Lord  with  which 
he  was  afflicted. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  Man  is  born  to  trouble,  as  the  sparks  fly  up- 
ward, or  as  the  waters  run  downward.  Happy 
they  who  improve  it  in  such  a  manner  that  their 
sufferings  shall  be  in  this  life  only,  and  perfect  felic- 
ity be  their  portion  in  the  life  to  come. 

8.  To  be  deserted  by  friends  and  acquaintances 
In  time  of  trouble  adds  greatly  to  calamities,  and 
shows  that  no  dependence  can  safely  be  placed  upon 
any  but  the  Lord,  who  will  never  forsake  those 
who  put  their  trust  in  him. 

15.  The  terrors  of  the  Lord  on  account  of  sin  may 
be  such  as  to  destroy  reason,  and  even  life  itself; 


2  For  I  have  said,  Mercy  shall  be  built 
up  for  ever:  thy  faithfulness  shalt  thou 
establish  in  the  very  heavens. 

3  I  have  made  a  covenant  with  my  cho- 
sen, I  have  h  sworn  unto  David  my  servant, 

4  Thy  seed  will  I  establish  for  ever, 
and  build  up  thy  throne  to  all  genera- 
tions.    Selah. 

5  And  the  'heavens  shall  praise   thy 
wonders,  0  LORD  :  thy  faithfulness  also 
in  the  congregation  of  the  saints. 

6  For  who  in  the  heaven  can  be  com- 
pared unto  the  LORD?  who  among  the 
sons  of  the  mighty  can  be  likened  unto 
the  LORD? 

7  God  is  greatly  to  be  feared  in  the  as- 
sembly of  the  saints,  and  to  be  had  in 
reverence  of  all  them  that  are  about  him. 

8  0  LORD  God  of  hosts,  J  who  is  a  strong 
LORD  like  unto  thee?  or  to  thy  faithful- 
ness round  about  thee  ? 

9  Thou  krulest  the  raging  of  the  sea: 
when  the  waves  thereof  arise,  thou  still- 
est them. 

10  Thou  hast  broken  $  Rahab  in  pieces, 
as  one  that  is  slain;  thou  hast  scattered 
thine  enemies  with  II  thy  strong  arm. 

1 1  The    heavens  are  thine,   the   earth 
also  is  thine :  as  for  the  world  and  the 
fulness  thereof,  thou  hast  founded  them. 

12  The  north  and  the  south  thou  hast 
created  them  :  '  Tabor  and  mHerrnon  shall 
rejoice  in  thy  name. 

13  Thou  hast  *a  mighty  arm:  strong  is 
thy  hand,  and  high  is  thy  right  hand. 

14  Justice  and  "judgment  are  the  t  habi- 
tation of  thy  throne :    mercy  and  truth 
shall  go  before  thy  face. 

1 5  Blessed  is  the  people  that  know  the 
joyful  "sound:  they  shall  walk,  0  LORD, 
in  the  p  light  of  thy  countenance. 

16  In  thy  name  shall  they  rejoice  all 

i  Psi.  19:1.  jlSnm.  2:2.  k  Job  3*  :  II  ;  Mark  4:39,  41.  i  Or, 
K.I1IPI.  II  Heh.  tlie  arm  af  thy  ttrtnoth.  1  Judj.  4  :  6,  12.  n,  Josh. 
\-l:  1.  '  Heb.anar»iu>iCfimf;/if.  o  Psa.  97  ; :  2.  f  nr,estal>lithmeiU ; 


Rom.lO:18.     pNum.6:26. 


and  there  is  no  security  from  them  but  in  Christ, 
who  died,  the  just  for  the  unjust,  and  will  save 
from  sin  and  its  consequences  all  who  put  their 
trust  in  him. 

PSALM  LXXXIX. 

The  first  part  of  this  psalm  may  be  regarded  as 
an  inspired  commentary  upon  the  original  promise 
of  God  to  David  and  his  offspring,  2  Sam.  7  :  12-17. 

2.  Mercy—  faithfulness  ;    God's    mercy    and 
faithfulness  to  David  and  his  seed.     Establish; 
make  as  permanent  as  the  heavens. 

3.  My  chosen;  applied  to  David,  and  through 
him  to  the  Messiah,  in  whom  the  predictions  of  'tils 
psalm  and  many  other  psalms  have  their  full  accom- 
plishment. 

12.  Tabor  ;  a  mountain  and  city  on  the  confines 
of  Zebnlun,  in  the  north-east  part  of  the  plain  of 
Esdraelon.  Herman;  a  mountain  on  the  northern 
border  of  Palestine. 

15.  The  joyful  sound;  calling,  the  people  to 
the  worship  of  God. 

725 


God's  great  mercy 


PSALM    LXXXIX. 


to  David  and  his  seed. 


the  day:  and  in  thy  "righteousness  shall 
they  be  exalted. 

17  For    thou    art    the    glory    of   their 
strength  :  and  in  thy  favor  our  horn  shall 
be  exalted. 

18  For  *the  LORD  is  our  defence ;  and 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel  is  our  b  King. 

19  Then  thou  spakest  in  vision  to  thy 
holy  one,   and  saidst,  I  have  laid   help 
upon  one  that  is  c  mighty ;  I  have  exalted 
owe  chosen  out  of  the  people. 

20  I  have  d found  David  my  servant; 
with  my  holy  oil  have  I  anointed  him  : 

21  With  "whom  my  hand  shall  be  es- 
tablished :  mine  arm  also  shall  strength- 
en him. 

22  The  enemy  shall  not  exact  upon  him ; 
uor  the  son  of  wickedness  afflict  him. 

23  And  I  will  beat  down  his  foes  before 
his  face,  and  plague  them  that  hate  him. 

24  But  my  faithfulness  and  my  mercy 
shall  be  with  him :  and  in  my  name  shall 
his  horn  be  exalted. 

25  I  will  set  his  hand  also  in  the  fsea, 
and  his  right  hand  in  the  rivers. 

26  He  shall  cry  unto  me,  Thou  art  my 
Father,  my  God,  and  the  Rock  of  my  sal- 
vation. 

27  Also  I  will  make  him  my  *  first-born, 
higher11  than  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

28  My    mercy  will  I  keep  for  him 'for 
evermore,  and  my  J  covenant  shall  stand 
fast  with  him. 

29  His  seed  also  will  I  make  to  endure  for 
ever,  and  his  throne  as  the  days  of  heaven. 

30  If  k  his  children  forsake  my  law,  and 
walk  not  in  my  judgments; 

31  If  they  t  break  my  statutes,  and  keep 
not  my  commandments; 

32  Then  will  I  visit  their  transgression 
with  the  rod,  and   their  iniquity   with 
stripes. 

33  Nevertheless    my    'loving-kindness 
will  i  I  not  utterly  take  from  him,  nor 
suffer  my  faithfulness  to  $  fail. 

34  My  covenant  will  I  not  "break,  nor 
alter  the  thing  that  is  gone  out  cf  my  lips. 

«  1  Cor.  I  :30.  *  Or,  our  t/iietdis  nf  the  LORD,  andour  ktrui  is 
<!/•  the  Holy  One  of  limel;  Paa.  47  :  9.  b  Isa.  33  :  -21.  c  l»a.  it :  a 
il  Sam.  16:1,  12.  e  2  Sam.  7  :  8-16.  fPsa.72:8.  c  Col.  1 : 15, 16. 
k  Rev.  19:16.  lisa.  55:3.  j  2  Sam.  23:5.  fcjer.  9:  13-16.  f  Heb. 


35  Once  have  I  sworn  by  my  holiness 
that  I!  I  will  not  lie  unto  David. 

36  His  seed  shall  endure  for  ever,  and 
his  throne  as  the  sun  before  me. 

37  It  shall  be   established  for  ever  as 
the  moon,  and  as  a  faithful  witness  in 
heaven.     Selah. 

38  But  "thou  hast  cast  off  and  abhorred, 
thou  hast  been  wroth  with  thine  anointed. 

39  Thou  hast  made  void  the  covenant 
of  thy  servant :  thou  hast  profaned  his 
crown  by  casting  it  to  the  ground. 

40  Thou  hast  broken  x°down   all   his 
hedges ;    thou  hast  brought   his    strong- 
holds to  ruin. 

41  All  that  pass  by  the  way  spoil  him: 
he  is  a  reproach  to  his  neighbors. 

42  Thou  hast  set  up  the  right  hand  of 
his  adversaries ;  thou  hast  made  all  his 
enemies  to  rejoice. 

43  Thou  hast  also  turned  the  edge  of 
his  sword,  and   hast  not  made  him  to 
stand  in  the  battle. 

44  Thou  hast  made  his  *glory  to  cease, 
and  cast  his  throne  down  to  the  ground. 

45  The  days  of   his   youth   hast  thou 
shortened  :  thou  hast  covered  him  with 
shame.     Selah. 

46  How  long,  LORD  ?  wilt  thou  p  hide  thy- 
self forever?  shall  thy  wrath  burn  like  fire? 

47  Remember  how   short  my  time  is  : 
wherefore   hast  thou  made  all  men  in 
vain? 

48  What  '  man  is  he  that  liveth.   and 
shall  not  see  death?  shall  he  deliver  his 
soul  from  the  hand  of  the  grave  ?    Selah. 

49  Lord,  where  are  thy  former  loving- 
kindnesses,    which    thou    rsware.st    unto 
Davitl  in  thy  truth  ? 

50  Remember,   Lord,   the   reproach   of 
thy  servants ;  how  I  do  bear  in  my  bosom 
the  reproach  of  all  the  mighty  people ; 

51  Wherewith  thine  enemies  have  re- 
proached, 0  LORD;  wherewith  they  have 
reproached  the  footsteps  of  thine  anointed. 

52  Blessed  'be  the  LORD  for  evermore. 
Amen,  and  Amen. 


profane.  1  Lam.  3:  31,3-2.  t  Heh.  Ivtltnnt  make  voidfrom.  $Heb. 
tie.    mJer.33:20.    |J  Heb.  tf  1  lie.   •  1  Chlun.  98 1  B)  FMLOOl  l-IOj 


Hos.  9:17 
9  :  -27.     r  v 


>  Isi  ft':  ft,  6. '  *  Het).  brightne 
•  Hab.  3:17-19. 


p  I'sn.  85  :  5.    q  Heb. 


17.  Our  horn  shall  be  exalted;  they  would  be 
greatly  prospered. 

19.  To  thy  holy  one;  to  David,  and  in  David 
to  Christ,  in  whom  alone  the  promise  has  its  per- 
fect fulfilment. 

20.  Anointed  him ;  the  holy  oil  by  which  David 
was  consecrated  to  the  kingly  office  was  a  symbol  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  who  came  upon  him  from  the  day  of 
his  anointing,  1  Sam.  16:13;  and  who  was  given  to 
Christ  without  measure  at  his  baptism.    John  3:  '34. 

2-1).  His  luind;  his  ruling  hand. 

30.  His  children ;  David's  children  who  occu- 
pied the  earthly  throne  on  Zion. 

33.   Utterly  take  from  him;  by  rejecting  his 
house,  as  he  did  the  house  of  Saul.     2  Sam.  7  :  15. 
726 


36.  His  sef.d  shall  endure  for  ever,  and  his 
thro»e  as  the  sun;  this  is  true  of  Christ  and  his 
people. 

39.  Made  void  the  covenant ;  this  was  some- 
times the  appearance  when  the  people  of  God  had 
departed  from  him. 

40.  His  hedges;    the   hedges  which  God  had 
built  around  David  and  his  kingdom. 

47.  Hnw  short  my  time  is;  in  view  of  the  short- 
ness of  life  and  the  approach  of  death,  he  beseeches 
God  to  manifest  his  loving-kindness,  that  life  may 
not  be  filled  with  trouble  and  sorrow.  This  thought 
is  prominent  in  the  book  of  Job. 

5'2.  Amen.,  an/1  Amen  ;  this  doxology  closes  the 
third  ancient  division  of  the  Psalms. 


The  brevity  and  frailty 


PSALM   XC. 


of  human  life. 


PSALM    XC. 


1  Moses,  setting  forth  God's  providence,  3  complaineth 
of  human  fragility,  7  divine  chastisements,  10  and 
brcrity  of  life.  12  He  prayeth  for  the  knowledge  and 
sensible  experience  of  God's  good  providence. 

TT  A  Prayer  *  of  Moses  the  •  man  of  God. 
T  ORD,  thou  hast  been  our  bdwelling- 
.  I  J  place  in  tall  generations. 

2  Before  the  c  mountains  were  brought 
forth,  or  ever  thou  hadst  formed  the  earth 
and  the  world,  even  from   everlasting  to 
everlasting,  thou  art  God. 

3  Thou  turnestman  to  destruction;  and 
sayest,  d  Return,  ye  children  of  men. 

4  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight  are 
bul  as  yesterday  when  *  it  is  past,  and  as 
a  watch  in  the  night. 

5  Thou  earnest  them  away  as  with  a 
flood;  they  are  as  a  sleep  :  in  the  morn- 
ing they  are  like  e  grass  which  $  groweth  up. 

6  In  fthe  morning  it  flourisheth,    and 
groweth  up ;  in  the  evening  it  is  cut  down, 
and  withereth. 

7  For  we  are  consumed  by  thine  anger, 
and  by  thy  wrath  are  we  troubled. 

8  Thou  g  hast  set  our  iniquities  before 
thee,  our  secret  sins  in  the  light  of  thy 
countenance. 


•  Or,  being  a  Psalm  </.  «Deut.3:!:l.  >>  Psa.71::!;  Ezek.  11  :  16. 
\  Heb.  generation  and  generation,  c  Prov.  8  :  2ft.  26.  d  Gen.  3 :  1W. 
J:  Or,  he  hath  passed  them.  elsa.40:6.  $  Or,  i»  changed,  fjob 

TM«rTT?TTPrTTnV« 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  children  of  God,  even  in  the  deepest  trials, 
have  cause  to  sing  of  the  merries  of  the  Lord,  and 
praise  him  for  his  kindness  to  the  sons  of  men. 

7.  Grod  is  to  be  adored  with  reverence  and  holy 
fear,  as  well  as  with  confidence  and  filial  affection. 

9.  He  who  rules  the  waves  of  the  sea  is  engaged 
for  the  protection  of  his  people,  and  is  able  with 
perfect  ease  to  control  the  movements  of  his  and 
their  enemies,  and  cause  even  their  wrath  to  praise 
him  and  advance  the  good  of  his  chosen. 

16.  If  sinners  are  ever  exalted,  it  must  be,  not  on 
account  of  their  own  righteousness,  but  through  the 
righteousness  of  God  which  is  unto  and  upon  all 
that  believe. 

27.  No  earthly  kings  can  be  compared  in  excel- 
lence, dignity,  honor,  and  glory  with  the  Son  of 
God.  He  is  the  chief  among  ten  thousand,  alto- 
gether lovely,  the  brightness  of  Jehovah's  glory, 
and  the  express  image  of  his  person,  in  whom 
dwells  the  fulness  of  the  godhead  bodily. 

36.  The  covenant  of  God  with  Christ,  and  through 
him  with  his  people,  is  an  everlasting  covenant, 
ordered  in  all  things  and  sure.  Those  who  become 
interested  in  it,  though  they  may  be  in  trouble, 
will  nevertheless  be  kept  by  the  mighty  power  of 
God  through  faith  unto  salvation. 

48.  The  time  of  man's  continuance  upon  the 
earth  must  be  short.  He  should  therefore  do  the 
work  assigned  him  with  fidelity,  and  in  such  a 
manner,  that  when  absent  from  the  body  he  may 
be  present  with  the  Lord. 

PSALM  XC. 

1.  Dwelling-place;  place  of  refuge,  rest,  and 
comfort. 

2.  Thou  art  God;  unchangeable,  the  same  yes- 
terday, to-day,  and  for  ever. 

.4.  A  thousand  years;  God  does  not  estimate 


9  For  all  our  days  are  II  passed  away  in 
thy  wrath :  we  spend  our  years  as  a  *tale 
that  is  told. 

10  The*  days  of  our  years  are  three- 
score years  and  ten;  and  if  by  reason  of 
strength  they  be  fourscore   years,  yet  is 
their  strength  labor  and  sorrow ;  for  h  it 
is  soon  cut  off,  and  we  fly  away. 

1 1  Who  knoweth  the  power  of  thine 
anger  ?  even  according  to  thy  fear,  so  is 
thy  wrath. 

12  So  teach  MS  to  number  our  days,  that 
we   may   t  apply  our  hearts   unto  'wis- 
dom. 

13  Return,  0  LORD,  how  long?  and  let 
it  repent  thee  concerning  thy  servants. 

14  Oh  satisfy  us  early  with  thy  mercy  ; 
that  we  may  rejoice  and  be  glad  all  our 
days. 

15  Make  us  glad  according  to  the  days 
wherein  thou  hast  afflicted   us,  and  the 
years  wherein  we  have  seen  evil. 

16  Let  thy  work  appear  unto  thy  ser- 
vants, and  thy  glory  unto  their  children. 

17  And  let  the J  beauty  of  the  LORD  our 
God  be  upon  us :   and  establish  thou  the 
work  of  our  hands  upon  us ;  yea,  the  work 
of  our  hands  k  establish  thou  it. 

147}.  gJer.3-.i-Z.  ||  Heb.  turned.  •«  Or,  meditation,  t  Heb.  As  for 
thrriaysofouryfiiri.inthrm«re>evcntyyear>.  kJa».4:l4.  fHeb. 
cause  ta  came,  i  Prov.  4  :  7.  j  Psa.  110:3.  k  Job  22 : 28 ;  Pro*.  16:3. 

time  as  we  do.  To  him  no  duration  can  be  long. 
2  Peter,  3:8. 

5.  Like  grass  ;  of  short  continuance. 

8.  In  the  light  of  thy  countenance  ;  our  sins 
are  all  seen  and  duly  appreciated  by  God. 

10.  Threescore  years  and  ten;  seventy.    Four- 
score; eighty. 

11.  So  is  thy  wrath  ;  greater  than  all  the  fears 
of  men ;  they  can  never  fully  comprehend  its  terri- 
bleness  or  extent. 

12.  Wisdom ;    that  which  is  from  above,  and 
will  avail  to  salvation. 

13.  Return;  remove  their  calamities,  and  visit 
them  again  with  prosperity. 

16.  Thy  work  ;  of  love  and  mercy. 

17.  The  beauty  of  the  Lord;  the  light  of  his 
countenance  and  the  joys  of  his  presence.     Estab- 
lish thou  the  work  of  our  hands  ;  cause  it  to  be 
continued  and  to  prosper. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  eternity  and  unchangeableness  of  Jeho- 
vah, and  the  freeness.  richness,  and  abundance  of 
his  grace,  are  an  unfailing  refuge,  support,  and  com- 
fort to  his  people. 

7.  Death  is  sent  by  Jehovah,  and  is  an  expres- 
sion of  his  anger  against  the  sins  of  men.  Dust 
thou  art,  and  unto  dust  shalt  thou  return,  is  the 
decision  of  the  Almighty,  and  all  generations  have 
been  an  illustration  of  its  truth. 

i.  Divine  teaching  alone  can  give  that  wisdom 
which  is  essential  to  true  happiness  in  this  world, 
and  to  blessedness  in  the  world  to  come.  All  should, 
therefore,  habitually  and  earnestly  seek  it. 

17.  God  is  the  author  and  finisher  of  all  good 
works.  With  his  presence  and  blessing,  they  w'Al 
continue  to  prosper.  Men  must  die,  and  leave  many 
things  unfinished;  but  God  lives.  His  cause  will 
extend,  and  by  such  instruments  as  he  shall  raise 
up,  will  ultimately  triumph. 

727 


Safety  of  the  godly. 


PSALM   XCII. 


Praise  to  God. 


PSALM    XCI. 


1  The  state  of  the  godly.  3  Their  safety.  9  Their 
habitation.  11  Their  servants.  14  Their  friends; 
with  the  effects  of  them  all. 

HE  that  "dwelleth  in  the  secret  place 
of  the  Most  High  shall  *abide  under 
the  b shadow  of  the  Almighty. 

2  I  will  say  of  the  LOKD,  He  is  my  ref- 
uge and  my  fortress  :  .my  God ;  in  him 
will  I  trust. 

3  Surely  c  he  shall  deliver  thee  from  the 
snare    of    the    fowler,-  and    from    the 
noisome  pestilence. 

4  He  shall  cover  thee  with  his  feathers, 
and  under  his  wings  shalt  thou  trust:  his 
truth  shall  be  thy  shield  and  buckler. 

5  Thou  d  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  the  ter- 
ror by  night ;  nor  for  the  arrow  that  flieth 
by  day; 

6  Nor  for  the  pestilence  that  walketh 
in  darkness;  nor  for  the  destruction  that 
•wasteth  at  noonday. 

7  A  thousand  shall  fall  at  thy  side,  and 
ten  thousand   at  thy  right  hand;  but  it 
shall  not  come  nigh  thee. 

8  Only  with  e  thine  eyes  shalt  thou  be- 
hold and  see  the  reward  of  the  wicked. 

9  Because  thou  hast  made  the  LORD, 
which  is  my  refuge,  even  the  Most  High, 
thy  habitation ; 

10  There   f shall   no    evil  befall    thee, 
neither  shall  any  plague  come  nigh  thy 
dwelling. 

1 1  For  £  he  shall  give  his  angels  charge 
over  thee,  to  keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways. 

12  They   shall   bear   thee    up   in   their 

•  Psa.«:6.  *  Heb  lodge.  bPsa.  57:1.  c  P.»a.  1-24 :  7.  A  Psa. 
l'2l  :.•>,('•  «  Prov.  ?. :  4S,  -.'6.  f  Prov.  12  :  21.  sMat.4:fi.  h  Job 
6:23.  t  Or,  atp  i  Isa.  6ft :  34.  j  Isa.  4:i  :  2.  J  Heb.  length  of  duyi. 


hands,  lest  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a 
stone. 

13  Thou  h  shalt  tread  upon  the  lion  and 
adder  :t  the  young  lion  and  the  dragon 
shall  thou  trample  under  feet. 

14  Because  he  hath  set  his  love  upon 
me,  therefore  will  I  deliver  him  :  I  will 
set  him  on  high,  because  he  hath  known 
my  name. 

15  He  'shall  call  upon  me,  and  I  will 
answer   him:    I  'will    be    with    him   in 
trouble ;  I  will  deliver  him,  and  honor  him. 

16  With   tlong  klifc  will  I  satisfy  him, 
and  show  him  my  salvation. 

PSALM   XCII. 

1  The  prophet  exhorteth  to  praise  God,  4  for  his  great 
works,  b'  for  his  judgments  on  the  wicked,  10  and  for 
his  goodness  to  the  godly. 

Tf  A  Psalm  or  Song  for  the  Sabbath-day. 
~TT '  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto 
JL    the  LORD,  and  to  sing  praises  unto  thy 
name,  0  Most  High  : 

2  To  show  forth  thy  loving-kindness  in 
the  m  morning,  and  thy  faithfulness  $ every 
night, 

3  Upon  an  instrument  of  ten  strings, 
and  upon  the  psaltery;  Hupon  the  harp 
with  *a  solemn  sound. 

4  For  thou,  LORD,  hast  made  me  glad 
through  thy  work:   I  will  triumph  in  the 
works  of  thy  hands. 

5  O  LORD,  how  great   are  thy  works! 
and  thy  "thoughts  are  very  deep. 

6  A  brutish  man  knoweth  not;  neither 
doth  a  fool  understand  this. 


gai 


ov.  3:2;  22:4.     I  Psa  147:1. 
ti.     ||  Or,  upon  the  tolemn  tuun 
;  Psa.  9:16.     n  Isa.  fio  :  9  ;  Ru 


n  T.nm.  3:23.  \  Hcb.  in  t\e 
with  the  harp.  •  Heb.  Hig- 
u.  11  :33. 


PSALM  XCI. 

1.  Secret  place  of  the  Most  High;  his  pavil- 
ion, in  which  he  hides  his  friends  from  all  harm. 
Psa.  27  :  5;  31 :  20.  We  dwell  in  the  secret  place 
of  the  Most  High  by  faith  in  him  and  habitual  com- 
munion with  him.  Shadow ;  protection. 

3.  The  snare  of  the  fowler ;  the  plots  of  crafty 
foes.     Psa.  124:7.    Noisome;  destructive. 

4.  Cover  thee  with  his  feathers ;  protect  thee 
in  His  providence. 

5.  Terror;    danger  that   causes    terror.      By 
night — by  day ;    they  whom  God  protects  shall 
be  safe  from  every  danger. 

7.  A  thousand — ten  thousand ;  many;  a  defi- 
nite for  an  indefinite  number. 

9.  Thy  habitation  ;  dwelling-place.    We  make 
the  Lord  our  dwelling-place,  by  habitually  resort- 
ing to  him  for  comfort  and  protection. 

10.  There  shall  no  evil  befall  thee;  this  prom- 
ise is  not  inconsistent  with  the  chastisement  where- 
with God  visits  his  people  for  their  profit,  that  thev 
may  be  "partakers  of  his  holiness;"  this,  though 
for  the  present  "not  joyous,  but  grievous,"  is  no 
evil,  but  a  rich  blessing. 

12.  Dash;  stumble  by  striking.  To  be  kept 
from  stumbling,  is  to  be  kept  in  the  way  of  truth  and 
safety.  Prov.  3 :  23.  These  words  contain  no  prom- 
ise of  protection  when  we  tempt  Grod  by  needlessly 
exposing  ourselves  to  danger.  Mat.  4  :  -3-7. 
728 


13.  Tread  upon  ;  overcome.     Lion — adder — 
young  lion — dragon;  enemies  of  all  classes,  the 
strong  and  the  subtle,  the  fierce  and  the  malignant. 

14.  Known  my  name ;  been  acquainted  with 
my  character,  and  confided  in  my  care. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

I .  Habitual  access  to  God  is  a  source  of  perpet- 
ual and  perfect  security. 

5.  From  the  numerous  evils  by  night  and  by  day 
to  which  the  wicked  are  exposed,  those  who  trust  in 
the  Lord  shall  be  delivered. 

II.  To  the  heirs  of  salvation,  angels  are  minister- 
ing spirits ;  in  the  path  of  duty  Grod  will  protect 
them  from  all  evil,  or  sanctify  his  dispensations  to 
their  highest  good. 

15.  God's  people  are  not  exempt  from  trouble; 
but  they  have  his  promise,  that  in  all  their  trials 
he  will  be  with  them  and  deliver  them,  and  make 
them  partakers  of  his  everlasting  salvation. 

PSALM  XCII. 

4.  Thy  work;  thy  providential  dealings  with 
the  righteous  and  the  wicked,  as  shown  in  this 
psalm. 

6.  A  brutish  man — a  fool ;  one  who  is  igno- 
rant of  Grod  and  estranged  from  him.     Such  men 
are  short-sighted,  and  make  the  enjoyment  of  this 
world  their  chief  good,  not  foreseeing  the  destruc- 
tion which  God  is  about  to  bring  upon  them.   T/ii* 


Safety  of  the  righteous. 


PSALM   XCIV. 


Christ's  kingdom. 


7  When  "the  wicked  spring  as  the  grass, 
and  when  all  the  workers  of  iniquity  do 
flourish ;  it  is  that  they  shall  be  destroyed 
for  ever : 

8  But  thou,  LORD,  art  most  high  for  ever- 
more. 

9  For  lo,  thine  enemies,  0  LORD,  for  lo, 
thine  enemies  shall  perish  ;  all  the  bwork- 
ers  of  iniquity  shall  be  scattered. 

10  But  my  horn  shalt  thou  exalt  like  the 
horn  of  a  unicorn:   I  shall  be  'anointed 
with  fresh  oil. 

1 1  Mine  eye  also  shall  see  my  desire  on 
mine  enemies,  and  mine  ears  shall  hear 
my  desire   of  the    wicked   that   rise   up 
against  me. 

12  The  J  righteous  shall  flourish  like  the 
palm-tree:  he  shall  grow  like  a  cedar  in 
Lebanon. 

13  Those  that  be  planted  in  the  house 
of  the  LORD  shall  flourish  in  the  courts  of 
our  God. 

14  They  shall  still  bring  forth  fruit  in 
old  age ;  they  shall  be  fat  and  'flourish- 
ing; 

15  To  show  that  the  LORD  is  upright: 
he  is  my  erock,  and  there  is  no  f unright- 
eousness in  him. 


PSALM   XCIII. 


The  majesty,  power,  and  holiness  of  Christ's  kingdom. 

rnHEs  LORD  reigneth,  he  is  clothed  with 
_L  majesty;  the  LORD  is  clothed  with 
strength,  wherewith  he  hath  girded  him- 
self: the  world  also  is  established,  that 
it  cannot  be  moved. 

2  Thy  h throne  is  established  tof  old: 
thou  art  from  everlasting. 

3  The  floods  have  lifted  up,  O  LORD, 
the  floods  have  lifted  up  their  voice  ;  the 
floods  lift  up  their  waves. 

4  The  'LORD  on  high  is  mightier  than 
the  noise  of  many  waters,  yea,  than  the 
mighty  waves  of  the  sea. 

5  Thy  testimonies  are  very  sure  :  J  holi- 
ness becometh  thy  house,  0  LORD,  *for 
ever. 

PSALM   XCIV. 

1  The  prophet,  calling  for  justice,  complaineth  of  tyr- 
anny and  impiety.  8  He  teacheth  God's  providence. 
TJ  He  showeth  the  blessedness  of  affliction.  10  God 
is  the  defender  of  the  afflicted. 

OLORD  &God,  to  whom  k  vengeance 
belongeth;    O  God,   to   whom   ven- 
geance belongeth,  Ushow  thyself. 

2  Lift  up  thyself,   thou  judge   of  the 
earth  :  render  a  reward  to  the  proud. 


•  Psa.  73 : IS-'iO;  MaL  4  :  I.  b  Mat.  7  :  2:i.  c  2  Cor.  I  :  41 ;  1  John, 
2  :  JCI.  J  Psa.  fi !  :  8  :  Ho».  14  : .%  ti.  •  Heb.  ffrefn.  e  Deut  32  :  4. 
f  Zejih.  3:5.  g  Isa.  5-2:7;  Rev.  19:6.  k  Psa.  «ft :  6.  t  Heb.  from 


them,  i  Psa.  89:  9.  j  Heb.  12  :  14  ;  Rev.  21  :  -27.  J  Heb.  to  length 
t.fttayt;  Ps*.*2l:6.  &  Heb.  Gvd  of  rivengtt.  k  l)eut  3:  :  35 ; 
Nab.  1 :  4.  ||  Heb.  thine  forth  ;  Pna.  80 :  1. 


God's  works  and  thoughts,  especially  as  manifested 
in  the  salvation  of  the  righteous,  and  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  wicked. 

7.  Spring  as  the  grass;  have  great  present 
prosperity. 

10.  My  horn;  my  power  and  influence.  Anoint- 
ed with  fresh  oil;  as  was  done  on  festive  occasions. 
This  is  to  be  understood  spiritually  of  the  strength, 
comfort,  and  prosperity  which  (rod  imparts  to  the 
righteous  through  his  providence,  word,  and  Spirit. 

11.  Mine  eye — shall  see;  the  destruction  of  my 
enemies. 

12.  The  palm-tree  ;  a  tree  which  becomes  very 
large,  affords  a  refreshing  shade,  and  bears  abun- 
dance of  fruit.     A  ced-ar  in  Lebanon;  the  most 
majestic  and  enduring  of  trees. 

13.  Planted  in  tlie  house  of  the  Lord ;  the 
righteous  are  figuratively  described  as  planted  in 
God's  house,  because  they  derive  their  strength  and 
fruitfulness  from,  communion  with  him. 

11.  Be  fat  and  flourishing;  be  blessed  with 
great  prosperity. 

15.  My  rock;  a  source  of  support  and  defence. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  The  righteous  understand  God's  government, 
and  triumph  with  holy  gladness  in  the  everlasting 
protection  and  salvation  which  it  secures  to  them. 

6.  The  wicked  understand  not  the  ways  of  God's 
providence,   and  are  not  aware  that  the  present 
prosperity  which  they  abuse  will  be  the  occasion 
of  their  ruin. 

10.  They  who  put  their  trust  in  God  shall  contin- 
ually receive  from  him  new  strength  for  the  perform- 
ance of  the  new  services  which  he  requires  of  them. 

11.  Since  God  will,  in  his  own  time  and  way,  de- 
stroy his  enemies,  th«  righteous  have  no  occasion  to 
envy  their  present  greatness  and  power,  or  to  be  j 
disquieted  by  the  wicked  devices  which  they  bring 
to  pass. 


14.  Continued  fruitfulness,  extending  into  old  age, 
is  one  of  the  "  exceeding  great  and  precious  prom- 
ises "  which  God  gives  to  those  who  put  their  trust 
in  him  and  are  faithful  in  his  service. 

15.  The  righteous  and  the  wicked  here  dwell  to- 
gether, and  appear  in  many  respects  alike ;  but  in 
the  end,  God  will  make  such  a  difference  between 
them  as  shall  manifest  to  all  his  uprightness  in  the 
administration  of  his  government. 

PSALM  XCIII. 

1.  Established;  by  God's  omnipotence :  this  is 
mentioned  as  a  signal  manifestation  of  his  power. 

3.  The  Jloods ;  the  waters  of  the  great  deep, 
here  representing  the  tumultuous  and  angry  resist- 
ance of  the  nations  to  God's  authority.     Psa.  2 : 1. 

4.  Mightier  than  the  noise  of  many  waters  ; 
able  to  control  all  the  opposition  of  men,  and  cause 
it  to  work  out  his  own  glorious  designs. 

5.  Thy  testimonies;  the  declarations   of  thy 
word. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  God  is  unchangeable ;  the  same  yesterda/,  to- 
day, and  for  ever.     Those  who  trust  in  him  will 
never  be  disappointed. 

4.  God's  control  over  the  angry  passions  of  men 
is  as  absolute  as  over  the  fiercest  elements  of  na- 
ture.    He  overrules  them  as  he  does  ''  fire  and  hail, 
snow  and  vapor,"  and  "stormy  wind,"  for  the  ac- 
complishment of  his  glorious  purposes. 

5.  As  Jehovah  is  holy  he  requires  his  people  tote 
holy,  and  without  holiness  no  man  can  worship  him 
acceptably  in  this  world,  or  be  prepared  for  his  pres- 
ence in  the  world  to  come. 

PSALM  XCIV. 

1.  Show  thyse/f;  as  the  protector  of  thy  people, 
able  and  ready  to  save  them  and  punish  those  who 
rise  up  against  them. 

729 


Blessedness  of  affliction. 


PSALM   XCV. 


Praise  to  God. 


3  LORD,  how  "long  shall  the  wicked, 
how  long  shall  the  wicked  triumph  ? 

4  How  long  shall  they  utter  and  speak 
hardb  things?  and  all  the  workers  of  in- 
iquity boast  themselves? 

5  They  break  in  pieces  thy  people,  0 
LORD,  and  afflict  thy  heritage. 

6  They  slay  the  widow  and  the  stranger, 
and  murder  the  fatherless. 

7  Yet  they  say,  The  LORD  shall  not  see, 
neither  shall  the  God  of  Jacob  regard  it. 

8  Understand,  cye  brutish  among  the 
people :    and  ye  fools,  when  will  ye  be 
wise  ? 

9  He  dthat  planted  the  ear,  shall  he  not 
hear?  he  that  formed  the  eye,  shall  he 
not  see  ? 

10  He   that   chastiseth    the    'heathen, 
shall  not  he  correct  ?  he  that  rteacheth 
man  knowledge,  shall  not  he  know  1 

11  The  LORD  knoweth  the  thoughts  of 
man,  that  they  are  &  vanity. 

12  Blessed   bis   the   man  whom   thou 
chastenest,  0  LORD,  and  teachest  him  out 
of  thy  law; 

13  That  thou  mayest  give  him  rest  from 
the  days  of  adversity,  until  the  pit  be 
digged  for  the  wicked. 

14  For  'the  LORD  will  not  cast  off  his 
people,  neither  will  he  forsake  his  inher- 
itance. 

15  But  judgment  shall  return  unto  right- 
eousness :    and  all  the  upright  in  heart 
shall  *  follow  it. 

16  Who  will  rise  up  for  me  against  the 

«  Job  20:5;. Ter.12: 1,2.  b  Psa.73 :8,  etc. ;  Jude  15.  cPsa.9-2:(5; 
Rev.  3:11.  d  Ex.  4:  II.  «  Elek.  39:  21 ;  Hab.  3:  12.  fProv.2:6. 
(  1  Cor.  3: 19, 20.  h Job  5: 17;  Prov.3:  II;  Heb.  12  :  5,  etc.  i  1  Sam. 
12:2-2;  Rom.  11:1,2.  *  Heb.  better.  >  Psa.  124:  1,2.  t  Or, quickly. 


5.  Thy  heritage;  Israel,  as  "  a  peculiar  treas- 
ure "  unto  God  "  above  all  people."  Ex.  19 :  5. 

8.  Brutish — fools;  the  persons  mentioned  in 
the  preceding  verse,  whose  ignorance  of  G-od  leads 
them  to  feel  and  act  as  though  he  did  not  see  them 
or  their  works. 

12.  Chastenest ;  the  immediate  reference  is  to 
the  chastisement  which  God  administers  through 
the  agency  of  the  wicked  spoken  of  in  the  preced- 
ing verses ;  but  the  words  apply  to  chastisement  in 
the  widest  sense.  Teachest — out  of  thy  late;  in 
connection  with  thy  chastening  hand. 

14.  His  inheritance  ;  his  people. 

15.  Judgment  shall  return  unto  righteous- 
ness; from  which  it  seemed  for  a  time  to  have  de- 
parted.    Whatever  present  appearances  may  be,  all 
the  dealings  of  G-od  will  in  the  end  appear  to  be 
righteous. 

17.  Almost  dwelt  in  silence ;  would  soon  have 
died  and  been  silent  in  the  grave. 

19.  Thoughts;  anxious  and  distracting  thoughts. 
Thy  comforts  ;  the  consolations  which  thou  givest. 
These  come  in  to  cheer  and  tranquillize  my  spirit. 

20.  The  throne  of  iniquity  ;  of  wicked  rulers 
who  enact  unjust  and  cruel  laws. 

23.   Their  own  iniquity  ;  its  destructive  effects. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Jehovah  is  a  G-od  of  justice  as  well  as  mercy, 
and  in  the  end  will  treat  every  man  according  to 
his  work. 

730 


1  evil-doers  ?  or  who  will  stand  up  for  me 
j  against  the  workers  of  iniquity? 

17  Unless  •>  the  LORD  had  been  my  help, 
my  soul  had  t  almost  dwelt  in  silence. 

18  When  I  said,  My  k  foot  slippeth  ;  thy 
mercy,  0  LORD,  held  me  up. 

19  In  the  multitude  of  my  thoughts  with- 
in me  thy  'comforts  delight  my  soul. 

|  20  Shall  the  throne  of  iniquity  have  fel- 
lowship with  thee,  which  mframeth  mis- 
chief by  a  law? 

21  They   "gather   themselves  together 
against  the  soul  of  the  righteous,  and  con- 
demn the  innocent  blood. 

22  But  the  LORD  is  my  defence;  and 
my  God  is  the  rock  of  my  refuge. 

23  And  he  shall  bring  upon  them  their 
own  iniquity,  and  shall  cut  them  off  in 
their  °own  wickedness;    yea,  the  LORD 
our  God  shall  cut  them  off. 

PSALM   XCV. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  3  for  his  greatness 
6  and  for  his  goodness,  8  and  not  to  tempt  him. 

OH  come,  let  us  sing  unto  the  LORD: 
let  pus   make  a  joyful  noise  to  the 
rock'  of  our  salvation. 

2  Let  us  icome  before  his  presence  with 
thanksgiving,   and   make   a  joyful  noise 
unto  him  with  psalms. 

3  For  rthe  LORD  is  a  great  God,  and  a 
great  "King  above  all  gods. 

4  In  *  his  hand  are  the  deep  places  of  the 
earth  :  the  II  strength  of  the  hills  is  his  also. 

5  The  *  sea  is  his.  and  he  *made  it :  and 
his  hands  formed  the  dry  land. 

k  INa.  :!S  :  la  I  P»a.  63:5,  6;  2  Cor.  1  :  3,  4.  m  Isa.  10:  1.  n  Prov 
1:11,1(5;  Mat  27:1.  o  Prov.  6  :  22.  P  Psa.  100:1.  q  2  Sam.  2.J :  47. 
t  Heb.  prevent  hit  face,  r  Psa.  97  :  9.  •  Mai.  1 : 14.  %  Heb.  whose. 
\\Or, heights  of  thr'hilll&rehii.  *  Heb.  Whole  the  tea  it.  tGen.l:9,IO. 

7.  The  wicked  act  as  if  there  were  no  God,  or  a» 
if  he  did  not  regard  them  or  their  doings. 

12.  When  God  chastens  his  people,  he  teaches 
them  by  his  Spirit  out  of  his  word.     The  teaching 
of  his  Spirit  with  his  chastening  rod  makes  them 
wise  unto  eternal  life,  and  thus  most  blessed  for 
evermore. 

13.  They  who   meekly   submit   themselves    to 
God's  chastisement,  and  learn  the  rich  lessons  of 
heavenly  wisdom  which  it  offers,  shall  find  in  God 
a  sure   resting-place  from   trouble,  and  shall   see 
the   overthrow  of  the  wicked  who   sought   their 
destruction. 

17.  The  pious  ascribe  the  continuance  of  all  their 
blessings  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  give  him  the 
glory. 

19.  Communion  with  God  is  a  sure  relief  from 
anxious  and  distracting  cares. 

20.  Laws  of  mischief  and  thrones  of  iniquity, 
though  having  transient  power  by  God's  permis- 
sion, are  offensive  to  him,  and  must  receive  his 
frown. 

22.  The  Lord  will  defend  his  people,  and  bring 
upon  their  enemies  the  evils  which  they  thought  to 
bring  upon  others ;  and  though  for  a  time  the  wicked 
may  seem  to  prosper,  they  will  finally  perish  and 
have  none  to  help  them. 

PSALM  XCV. 
4.  Deep  places  ;  inmost  recesses. 


Praise  10  God. 


PSALM   XCVII. 


Glory  of  God's  kingdom. 


6  Oh  come,  let  us  worship  and  bow  down: 
let  us  a  kneel  before  the  LORD  our  maker. 

7  For  he  is  our  God ;  and  we  are  the  peo- 
ple of  his  pasture,  and  the  sheep  of  his  hand. 
To-day  b  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden   not   your   heart,   as   in   the 
provocation,*  and  c  as  in  the  day  of  temp- 
tation in  the  wilderness: 

9  When  your  fathers  ""tempted  me,  prov- 
ed me,  and  saw  my  work. 

10  Forty  years  long  was  I  grieved  with 
this  generation,  and  said,  It  is  a  people 
that  do  err  in  their  heart,  and  they  have 
not  known  my  ways: 

11  Unto  whom  I  "sware  in  my  wrath 
that  t  they  should  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

PSALM  XCVI. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  4  for  his  greatness, 
8  for  his  kingdom,  11  for  his  general  judgment. 

OH  fsing  unto   the  LORD  a  new  song: 
sing  unto  the  LORD,  all  the  earth. 

2  Sing  unto  the  LORD,  bless  his  name; 
show  forth  his  salvation  from  day  to  day. 

3  Declare  his  glory  among  the  heathen, 
his  wonders  among  all  people. 

4  For  the  LORD  is  great,  and  g  greatly  to 
be  praised :  he  is  to  be  feared  above  all 
gods. 

5  For  ''all  the  gods  of  the  nations  are 
idols :  'but  the  LORD  made  the  heavens. 

6  Honor  and  majesty  are  before  him: 
strength  J  and  beauty  are  in  his  sanctuary. 


•  Acts  21:5;  Phil.  2:10.  b  Heb.  3 :  7, 1  "•>.  *  Heb.  contention,  c  Ex. 
17:-:. 7:  Num.  I4:2,etc.;  Deut.6:  16.  d  1  Cor.  10:  9.  «Heb.4:3,6. 
t  Heb.  if  they  enter.  (  1  Cbron.  16:23-33.  g  Psa.  18:3.  h  Jer. 
10:11.12.  lisa.  42:5.  j  I' 83.63:2.  k  Jude  25.  J  Heb.  of.  1  Heb. 


7.  People  of  his  pasture;   whom  he  guides, 
guards,  and  nourishes.     Hear  his  voice  ;  obey  his 
commands. 

8.  Provocation — temptation  ;  in  the  Hebrew, 
these  words  are  Meribah  and  Massah,  the  same  as 
in  Ex.  17  :  7,  which  mean  "  chiding,"  and  "  temp- 
tation."    The  conduct  of  the  Israelites  at  Massah 
and  Meribah  is  mentioned  as  an  example  of  their 
spirit  of  unbelief  and  rebellion. 

10.  Err  in  their  heart ;  err  from  the  path  of 
duty  through  an  unbelieving  heart. 

11.  My  rest ;  the  land  of  Canaan,  an  emblem 
of  the  rest  of  heaven. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

I.  The  service  of  God  should  be  the  employment, 
aad  the  praises  of  Grod  the  joy  of  every  heart. 

7.  Nothing  should  hinder  us  from  devoting  the 
p.esent  time  to  Grod,  lest,  if  we  procrastinate,  life 
should  end,  and  all  opportunity  and  inclination  to 
serve  him  be  lost  for  ever. 

II.  Though  Grod  waits  upon  the  wicked  with  much 
Ic  /ig-suffering  and  patience,  if  they  continue  in  sin  he 
•«  ill  at  last  exclude  them  for  ever  from  the  rest  of 
heaven,  and  punish  them  according  to  their  deserts. 

PSALM  XCVI. 

I  n  this,  as  in  many  other  psalms,  the  sacred  writ- 
er anticipates  with  holy  gladness  the  conversion  of 
all  nations  to  Grod.  It  constitutes,  with  slight  va- 
riatio  is,  a  part  of  the  psalm  that  David  delivered  to 
Asaph  to  sing,  when  the  ark  was  removed  to  Zion. 
1  Chron.  16 :  23-33. 

1.  A  neev  song ;  for  new  displays  of  his  glory. 

2.  From  day  to  day ;  habitually. 


7  Give  kunto  the  LORD,  0  ye  kindreds 
of  the  people,  give  unto  the  LORD  glory 
and  strength. 

8  Give  unto  the  LORD  the  glory  *  due 
unto  his  name :   bring  an  '  offering,  and 
come  into  his  courts. 

9  Oh  worship  the  LORD  in  the  'beauty 
of  holiness  :  fear  before  him,  all  the  earth. 

10  Say  among  the  "heathen  that   the 
LORD  °  reigneth:  the  world  also  shall  be 
established  that  it  shall  not  be  moved : 
he  shall  judge  the  people  righteously. 

1 1  Let  the  °  heavens  rejoice,  and  let  the 
earth  be  glad ;  let  the  sea  roar,  and  the 
fulness  thereof. 

12  Let  the  field  be  joyful,  and  all  that 
is  therein :  then  shall  all  the  trees  of  the 
wood  rejoice 

13  Before  the  LORD:  for  he  cometh,  for 
he  cometh  to  judge  the  earth :  he  shall 
judge  the  world  with  P  righteousness,  and 
the  people  with  his  truth. 

PSALM   XCVII. 

1  The  majesty  of  God's  kingdom.  7  The  church  re- 
joiceth  at  God's  judgments  upon  idolaters.  10  An 
exhortation  to  godliness  and  gladness. 

rp HE  i LORD  reigneth;  let  the  earth  rre- 
J_  joice;  let  the  II  multitude  of  "isles  be 
glad  thereof. 

2  Clouds  *  and  darkness  are  round  about 
him:  "righteousness  and  judgment  are 
the  *  habitation  of  his  throne. 

13:15.    \  Or,  glorious  sanctuary,    m  P6a.  46 :  fi,  1 0.  nRev.19.-6. 

o  Pan.  69:  34.     P  Rev.  19  :  II  ;  20: 13.     q  Psa.  99:1.  r  Psa.  2:11. 

||  Heb.  many,  or  great.  "133.50:9.  t  1  Kings,  8 : 12.  uPsa.89:14. 
*  Or,  establishment. 

5.  The  nations  ;  heathen  nations. 

6.  Strength  and  beauty  are  in  his  sanctuary; 
it  is  there  that  he  dwells  and  reveals  himself  to  his 
worshippers  in  his  strength  and  beauty.    Psa.  63  :  2. 

9.  Fear  before  him,  all  the  earth;  exhortations 
like  this,  given  by  the  spirit  of  prophecy,  contain  in 
themselves  a  pledge  of  the  future  conversion  of  all 
nations. 

10.  The  world  also  shall  be  established ;  this 
includes  both  the  right  ordering  of  nature,  and  the 
right  government  of  human  affairs.      As  the  pow- 
ers of  nature  obey  Grod  from  age  to  age,  so  will  he 
finally  bring  all  nations  into  a  state  of  permanent 
obedience  to  his  authority. 

13.   To  judge  the  earth;  by  saving  the  right- 
eous, and  destroying  the  wicked. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  great  business  of  all  should  be  to  embrace 
and  make  known  the  salvation  which  Grod  has  pro- 
vided for  lost  and  guilty  men. 

4.  They  who  love  God  earnestly  desire  that  their 
fellow-men  should  know  and  serve  him. 

8.  The  glory  of  all  the  good  which  is  done  or  en- 
joyed in  this  world  belongs  to  God,  and  should  be 
publicly  given  to  him. 

]0.  By  the  extension  of  true  piety  over  the  whole 
earth,  God  will  finally  establish  all  that  is  good 
upon  an  enduring  and  unchangeable  basis. 

13.  The  coming  of  God  to  save  his  people  and 
judge  the  world  in  righteousness  and  truth,  is  an- 
ticipated with  great  joy  by  those  that  love  him. 
PSALM  XCVII. 

2.  Clouds  and  darkness  are  round  about  him,; 
731 


The  glory  of  God. 


PSALM    XCIX. 


Jl  song  of  praise. 


3  A  'fire  goeth  before  him,  and  burneth 
up  his  enemies  round  about. 

4  His  lightnings  enlightened  the  world  : 
the  earth  saw,  and  trembled. 

5  The  hills  b  melted  like  wax  at  the  pres- 
ence of  the  LORD,  at  the  presence  of  the 
I  ord  of  the  whole  earth. 

6  The  heavens  declare  his  righteous- 
ness, and  all  the  people  csee  his  glory. 

7  Confounded  be   all  they  that  serve 
graven  images,  that  boast  themselves  of 
idols  :  worship  dhim,  all  ye  gods. 

8  Zion  heard,  and  was  glad;  and  the 
daughters  of  Judah  rejoiced  because  of 
thy  judgments,  O  LORD. 

9  For  thou,  LORD,  art  high  above  all  the 
earth  :  thou  art  exalted  far  above  all  gods. 

10  Ye  that  love  the  LORD,  ehate  evil: 
he  preserveth  the  souls  of  his  saints;  he 
deliverethr  them  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
wicked. 

1 1  Light  is  sown  for  the  righteous,  and 
gladness  for  the  upright  in  heart. 

12  Rejoice  *in  the  LORD,  ye  righteous  ; 
and  give  thanks  *at  the  remembrance  of 
his  holiness. 

PSALM  XCVIII. 

1  The  psalmist  exhorteth  the  Jews,    4  the   Gentiles, 
?  and  all  the  creatures  to  praise  God. 

1  A  Psalm. 

H  sing  unto  the  LORD  a  new  song;  for 
he  hath  done  marvellous  things :  his 


0 


right h  hand,  and  his  holy  arm,  hath  got- 
ten him  the  victory. 

2  The  'LoKD  hath  made  known  his  sal- 
vation: his  righteousness  hath  he  t  openly 
showed  in  the  sight  of  the  heathen. 

3  He  J  hath  remembered  his  mercy  and 
his  truth  toward  the  house  of  Israel:   all 
the  kends  of  the  earth  have  seen  the  sal- 
vation of  our  God. 

4  Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  LORD, 
all  the  earth  :  make  a  loud  noise,  and  re- 
joice, and  sing  praise. 

5  Sing  unto  the  LORD  with  the  harp; 
with  the  harp,  and  the  voice  of  a  psalm. 

6  With  trumpets  and  sound  of  cornet 
make  a  joyful  noise  before  the  LORD,  the 
King. 

7  Let   the  sea  roar,   and  the   fulness 
thereof;  the  world,  and  they  that  dwell 
therein. 

8  Let  the  floods  clap  their  hands  :  let  the 
hills  be  joyful  together 

9  Before  the  LORD;  for  'he  cometh  to 
judge  the  earth  :  with  righteousness  shall 
he  judge  the  world,  and  the  people  with 
equity. 

PSALM    XCIX. 

1  The  prophet,  setting  forth  the  kingdom  of  God  in 
Zion,  5  exhorteth  all,  by  the  example  of  forefathers, 
to  worship  God  at  his  holy  hill. 

pnHE  ™LORD  reigneth ;  let  nthe  people 
J_  tremble :  he  sitteth  between  the  cheru- 
bim :  let  the  earth  the  moved. 


»  Dun.  7:  10;  Heb.  12:29.  k.!udg.6:5;  Mic.  1  :4.  c  Num.H:21  ; 
Mat.  25:  31.  J  Heb.  1 :  6.  <•  Prov.3  :  7  :  Horn.  12  :  9.  f  Dan.  3  :  28. 
I  Pliil.4:4.  *  Or,  to  the  memorial,  h  Ex.  15:6;  Isa.  69:  16.  i  Is*. 


6-2  : 10.  fOr.  revealed,  j  Luke  I  :  64,  72.    k  Rom.  10:  12, 18.    I  Re 
1:7.     mPta.93:l.     n  Jer.  5:  22.    f  Heb.  ttagaer. 


his  dispensations  are  often  mysterious,  but  always 
right,  wise,  and  good. 

5.  The  /tills  melted ;  these  are  mentioned  as  the 
mightiest  and  strongest  objects  of  nature. 

7.  All  ye  gods;  applied  in  the  New  Testament 
to  the  angels,  as  the  psalm  itself  is  to  Christ.  Heb. 
1:6. 

8.  Daughters  ofJiidah;  the  people  of  Judah 
as  representing  God's  church. 

9.  All  gods  ;  heathen  gods. 

11.  Light  is  sown;  as  seed  destined  to  produce 
an  abundant  harvest 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  universal  and  perfect  government  of  God 
is  a  source  of  unspeakable  joy  to  all  who  love  him. 

2.  Whatever  may  be  the  present  appearance  to 
us  short-sighted  mortals,  all  the  ways  of  God  are 
true  and  righteous  altogether. 

3.  The  government  of  God  is  a  source  of  terror 
and  destruction  to  his  enemies. 

5.  When  God  appears,  to  fulfil  his  promises  and 
execute  his  threatenings,  all  opposition  vanishes 
before  him  and  all  difficulties  disappear. 

C.  Though  a  great  portion  of  the  earth  is  still 
ignorant  of  God  and  his  ways,  the  time  is  coming 
when  all  shall  behold  his  glory  and  rejoice  in  his 
love. 

10.  Though  surrounded  with  enemies  and  exposed 
to  numerous  dangers,  God  will  keep  all  who  trust 
in  him  through  faith  unto  salvation. 

11.  As  the  seed  which  is  sown  with  toil  springs 
up  from  beneath  the  clods  and  yields  an  abundant 
harvest,  so  labor  performed  in  the  night  of  trouble 

732 


is  often  to  the  righteous  the  beginning  of  great 
prosperity  and  joy. 

1Q.  The  holiness  of  God  is  a  terror  to  the  'wicked, 
but  to  the  righteous  a  source  of  great  joy. 

PSALM  XCVIII. 

1.  Right  hand — holy  arm;    emblems  of  his 
power. 

2.  Made  known  his  salvation:  his  righteous- 
ness ;  manifested  his  righteousness  in  the  salvation 
of  his  people.     These  words  are  fulfilled  in  every 
interposition  of  God  for  his  people,  especially  in  the 
mission  of  his  Son. 

3.  Remembered  his  mercy  and  his  truth  ;  in 
the  fulfilment  of  his  promises. 

8.  Clap  their  hands;  an  expression  of  great 

j°y- 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  people  of  God  praise  him  for  his  victory 
over  sin  and  death,  while  they  embrace  and  rejoice 
in  his  salvation. 

3.  The  places  most  distant  from  Judea,  including 
the  remotest  heathen  nations,  shall  one  day  hear  of 
and  experience  the  salvation  of  God. 

9.  The  coming  of  God  to  judge  the  world  by 
Jesus  Christ,  is  an  event  to  which  the  righteous 
look  forward  with  unspeakable  joy. 

PSALiI  XCIX. 

1.  Let  the  people  tremble ;  let  all  nations  trem- 
ble before  his  majestv,  and  submit  themselves  to 
him.  Between  the  cherubim ;  that  overshadowed 
the  ark.  This  was  the  most  holy  place,  from  which 
God  manifested  bis  glory. 


Praise  to  God. 


PSALM    CI. 


Mercy  and  judgment. 


2  The  LORD  is  great  in  Zion;  and  he  is 
high  above  all  the  people. 

3  Let  them  praise  thy  "great  and  terri- 
ble name ;  for  it  is  holy. 

4  The  king's  strength  also  loveth  judg- 
ment; thou  bdost  establish  equity,  thou 
executes!  judgment  and  righteousness  in 
Jacob. 

5  Exalt  ye  the  LORD  our  God,  and  wor- 
ship at  his  c  footstool ;  for  *  he  is  holy. 

6  Moses  and  Aaron  among  his  priests, 
and  Satnuel  among  them  that  call  upon 
his  name;  they  d called  upon  the  LORD, 
and  he  answered  them. 

7  He  spake  unto  them  in  ethe  cloudy 
pillar  :  they  kept  his  testimonies,  and  the 
ordinance  that  he  gave  them. 

8  Thou  answeredst  them,  0  LORD  our 
God  :    thou  fwast  a  God  that  forgavest 
them,  though  thou  tookest  vengeance  of 
their  inventions. 

9  Exalt  the  LORD  our  God,  and  worship 
at  his  e  holy  hill ;  for  the  LORD  our  God  is 
holy. 

PSALM    C. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God  cheerfully,  3  for  his 
greatness,  4  and  for  his  power. 

Tf  A  Psalm  of  t  praise. 

MAKE  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  LORD, 
all  tye  lands. 

2  Serve  the  LORD  with  gladness :  come 
before  his  presence  with  singing. 

3  Know  ye  that  the  LORD  he  is  God  :  it 
is  hhe  that  hath  made  us,  and  *not  we 
ourselves;  we  are  his   'people,  and  the 
sheepJ  of  his  pasture. 


•  Dent  2.S  :  SR.  b  Job  36 : 5-7.  e  1  Cli  28:2.  *Or,«.  dEx.l5:25; 
ISam.  7:9.  «  Ex.  33  :  9.  f  Psa.  89:3:i;.!er.  33:25,26.  g  Psa.  2:6. 
t  Or,  thankiaiving ;  Pga.  145,  title,  t  Heb.  the  earth,  b  Psa.  149:2. 
j  Or,  hit  we  are.  t  Isa.  63: 19.  j  Ezek.  34  :  1 1,  etc. ;  1  Pet.  2  :  25. 


4  Enter   kinto  his  gates  with   thanks- 
giving, and  into  his  courts  with  praise: 
be    thankful    unto    him,   and  bless    his 
name. 

5  For  the  LORD  is  good ;  his  mercy  « 
everlasting:    and  his  truth  endureth 
all  II  generations. 

PSALM  CJ. 

David  maketh  a  vow  and  pro<esa;oi»  of  godliness. 

T  A  Psalm  of  T)avid 

T  WILL  sing  of  mercy  ami  irdgment' 
_L  unto  thee,  0  LORD,  will  I  t'n<j. 

2  I  will   'behave   myself  wiselv  in  a 
perfect  way.     Oh  when  wilt  thou  come 
unto  me  ?     I  will "'  walk  within  my  houre 
with  a  perfect  heart. 

3  I  "will  set  no  *wicked  thing  befoi"" 
mine  eyes:  I  hate  the  work  of  ° them  th,-- 
turn  aside;  it  shall  not  cleave  to  me. 

4  A  fro  ward  heart  shall  depart  from  me 
I  will  not  P  know  a  wicked  person. 

5  Whoso  privily  slandereth  his  neigL 
bor,  him  will  I  cut  off:  him  that  hath  » 
high  look  and  a  proud  heart  will  not 
suffer. 

6  Mine  eyes  shall  be  upon  the  faithful 
of  the  land,  that  they  may  dwell   with 
me :  he  that  walketh  t  in  a  perfect  way. 
he  shall  serve  me. 

7  He  that  worketh  deceit  shall  not  dwell 
within  my  house:  he  that  telleth  ilies 
shall  not  *  tarry  in  my  sight. 

8  I  rwill  early  destroy  all  the  wicked 
of  the  land ;  that  I  may  cut  off  all  wicked 
doers  from  the  city  of  the  LORD. 


k  Psa.  65:  1;  Isa.  35:  10.  ||  Heb.ytneratwnaruit/tnei-ulwn;  Psa. 
»!):!.  11  Sara.  18:14.  ml  Kings,  9  :  4.  n  Isa.  33  :  l.i.  •  Hf  b.  thing 
of  Belial,  o  Psa.  125 :  5.  p  1  Cor  15  :  33.  f  Or,  perfect  w  the  miy  ; 
Psa.  119:1.  q  Rev.  21:27.  t  Heti.  be  cttabliihed.  r  Jer.  21  :  14, 


3.  Name ;  to  praise  (rod's  name,  is  to  praise  his 
infinite  perfections  as  manifested  to  men ;  all  these 
Ids  name  comprehends. 

5.  His  footstool;  his  earthly  tabernacle.  IChr. 
28:2. 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  As  the  Lord  is  good  to  all,  all  should  unite  in 
praising  and  adoring  him. 

3.  The  grace  of  God  is  the  cause  of  all  the  dis- 
tinctions among  the  children  of  men,  whereby  one 


G.  Moses — among  his  priests;  Moses  was  of  has  richer  blessings  and  is  more  favored  than  an- 
the  family  which  God  selected  for  the  priesthood,   other. 

i    •       ,t        •    .  t:^     ••    __     _r   ii.  -    T .'l.      'i l    l-_   .  1 


and  in  the  institution  of  the  Jewish  ritual  he  per- 
formed some  priestly  functions,  as  that  of  conse- 


Lev. 


5.  Jehovah  is  the  same  yesterday,  to-day,  and  for 
ever :  none  who  put  their  trust  in  him  will  be  dis- 


7 
crating  Aaron"  and  his  sons  with  sacrifices. 

chap.  8. 

8    Inventions;  sinful  deeds,  as  that  of  makin 
the  golden  calf. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  The  holiness  of  G 

loving,  worshipping,  and  obeying  him.     Ver.  5,  9.         2    Come  unto  me  .  as        helperln  the  discharge 

4.  All  (rod's  attributes  are  in  harmony  with  each   of         duties-     He  is  conscious  t^  he  cannot  tx_ 
other.     His  omnipotence  is  the  omnipotence  of  in-   ecme'  hig       d  intentions  without  God's  aid. 


appointed. 

PSALM  CI. 

1.  Mercy  and  judgment;  God's   mercy  and 
judgment  in  exalting  iJavid's  family  to  the  throne 

in  the  place  of  Saul's.     The  psalmist  then  proceeds 
od  forms  a  just  ground  for    to  shov£  how  he  wiu  execute  his  hi  h  offic£ 


finite  righteousness. 

6.  Jehovah  has  in  every  age  been  a  prayer-hear- 
ing God,  and  all  who  call  upon  him  in  spirit  and  in 
truth  receive  a  gracious  answer. 

8.  Though  Jehovah  forgives  the  penitent,  he  often 
chastises  them  for  their  sins. 

PSALM.  C. 

3.  Not  we;  men  must  not  take  to  themselves 
the  glory  of  their  own  powers,  or  privileges. 

4.  His  gates;   the  place  in  which  he  is  wor- 
shipped. 


4.  Know ;  regard  with  favor. 

6.  The  faithful  of  the  land ;  men  who  are 
trustworthy,  and  can  be  relied  on  to  do  their  duty. 
Dwell  with  me;  as  my  servants. 

8.  Early ;  literally,  morning  by  morning,  that 
is,  with  promptness  and  vigilance. 
INS  ['RUCTIONS. 

1.  They  whom  God  has  exalted  to  high  stations, 
should  ascribe  to  him  the  praise  of  all  their  influ 
ence  and  opportunities  to  do  good. 

2.  Pious  rulers  will  endeavor,  both  in  the  family 

733 


Prayer  of  the  afflicted. 


PSALM    CII. 


T.'ie  mercies  of  God. 


PSALM  CH. 


1  The  prophet  in  his  prayer  maketh  a  grievous  com- 
plaint. 12  He  taketh  comfort  in  the  eternity  and 
mercy  of  God.  13  The  mercies  of  God  are  to  be  re- 
corded. '23  He  sustaineth  his  weakness  by  the  un- 
changeableness  of  God. 

^f  APrayer  *of  the  afflicted,  when  •  he  is  overwhelmed, 
and  bpoureth  out  his  complaint  before  the  Lord. 

HEAR  cmy  prayer.  O  LORD,  and  let 
my  cry  come  unto  thee. 

2  Hide  dnot  thy  face  from  me  in  the  day 
when  I  am  in  trouble;  incline  thine  ear 
unto  me :  in  the  day  when  I  call  answer 
me  speedily. 

3  For  my  days  are  consumed  *like  smoke, 
and  my  bones  are  burned  as  a  hearth. 

4  My  heart  is  smitten,-   and  withered 
like  grass;  so   that   I  forget  to  eat  my 
bread. 

5  By  reason  of  the  voice  of  my  groan- 
ing my  bones  cleave  to  my  tskin. 

6  I  am  like  a  pelican  of  the  wilderness : 
I  am  like  an  owl  of  the  desert. 

7  I  watch,  and  am  as  a  sparrow  alone 
upon  the  house-top. 

8  Mine  enemies  reproach  me  all  the 
day;  and  they  that  are  mad  against  me 
are  e  sworn  against  me. 

9  For  I  have  eaten  ashes   like  bread, 
and  mingled  my  drink  with-weeping. 

10  Because   of  thine   indignation   and 
thy  wrath :  for  f thou  hast  lifted  me  up, 
and  cast  me  down. 

11  My  days  are  like  a  *  shadow  that  de- 
clineth;  and  I  am  withered  like  b  grass. 

12  But  'thou,  0  LORD,  shalt  endure  for 
ever ;    and    thy   remembrance   unto    all 
generations. 

13  Thou  shalt  arise,  and  have  mercy 
upon  Zion :    for  the  •>  time  to  favor  her, 
yea,  the  kset  time,  is  come. 


•  Or, far.  *Psa.6l:2.  bPsa.62:&  e  Vim.  146 :  19.  dl>a.43:2; 
1  Cor.  10:  13.  *  Or,  as  some  read,  into,  f  Or,J»«A.  e  Acts  -23 :  1-.'. 
fPsa.30:7.  B  Ki-.-l.fi:  I-.',  h  James  1 :  10.  i  Lam.  5:  19.  j  ISA. 
eO:l,etc.;  Zech.  1:1-2,  13.  klga.40.-2.  1  Nell.  1 :  6, 11 ;  2 : 1-8. 


14  For  thy  servants   take  pleasure  in 
her  stones,  and  favor  the  dust  thereof. 

15  So  the  heathen  shall  fear  the  name 
of  the  LORD,  and  all  the  kings  of  the 
earth  thy  glory. 

16  When  the  LORD  shall  build  up  Zion, 
he  shall  appear  in  his  glory. 

17  He  'will  regard  the  prayer  of  the 
destitute,  and  not  despise  their  prayer. 

18  This  mshall  be  written  for  the  genera- 
tion to  come:  and  the  people  which  shall 
be  created  shall  praise  the  LORD. 

19  For  he  hath  looked  down  from  the 
height  of  his  sanctuary;    from   heaven 
did  the  LORD  behold  the  earth  ; 

20  To  "  hear  the  groaning  of  the  pris- 
oner; to  loose  t  those  that  are  appointed 
to  death ; 

21  To  "declare  the  name  of  the  LORD 
in  Zion,  and  his  praise  in  Jerusalem  ; 

22  When  the  people  are  gathered  to- 
gether,  and  the  kingdoms,  to  serve  the 
LORD. 

23  He  *  weakened  my  strength  in  the 
way ;  he  shortened  my  days. 

24  I  P  said,  0  my  God,  take  me  not  away 
in  the  midst  of  my  days :  thy  years  ore 
throughout  all  generations. 

25  Of  ^old  hast  thou  laid  the  founda- 
tions of  the  earlh  :   and  the  heavens  are 
the  work  of  thy  hands. 

26  They  shall  perish,  but  thou  shalt 
endure  :'l  yea.  all  of  them  shall  wax  old 
like  a  garment;  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou 
change  them,  and  they  shall  be  changed : 

27  But  rthou   art  the    same,   and  thy 
years  shall  have  no  end. 

28  The  children  of  thy  servants  shall 
continue,  and  their  seed  shall  be  estab- 
lished before  thee. 


and  in  public  life,  to  set  a  holy  example  which  may 
be  safely  and  usefully  followed  by  afl. 

6.  Righteous  magistrates  will  choose  only  the 
good  and  faithful  for  their  councillors  and  helpers. 

8.  It  is  the  aim  of  every  good  ruler  to  favor  right- 
eousness and  put  down  iniquity. 

PSALM  CII. 

Title.  The  affliction  which  exhausts  the  psalmist's 
strength  and  threatens  to  shorten  his  days,  is  not  sim- 
ply personal  suffering  from  sickness,  but  suffering 
which  he  shares  in  common  with  Zion ;  and  which  is 
caused,  in  part  at  least,  by  the  reproaches  that  he  en- 
dures for  her  sake.  This  explains  why  he  connects  his 
own  restoration  with  the  enlargement  of  God's  people. 

3.  Burned;  with  inward  heat. 

5.  My  bones  cleave  to  my  skin;  a  description 
of  extreme  emaciation. 

6.  Like  an  owl;  that  dwells  in  desolate  places. 

10.  Lifted  me  np,  and  cast  me  doicn ;  lifted 
me  up  from  the  ground,  that  thou  mightest  dash 
me  against  it. 

11.  Declineth;  is  stretched  out  at  evening,  a  sign 
that  it  is  soon  to  disappear  in  the  darkness  of  ni"-ht. 

734 


m  Rom.  15:4;  1  Cor.  10:  11.  n  Psa.  146:  7.  t  Heb.  the  children 
of  death,  o  1  Pet.  -2:9.  $  Heb.  ajflicled.  p  Psa.  34  : 1:1 ;  Isa.  S8 :  10. 
q  Heb.  1:10-1  j.  ft  Hfb.  ttand.  r  Mai  3:6;  Heb.  13:8. 

14.  Take  pleasure  in  her  stones;  an  affection- 
ate interest  in  Zion,  even  in  her  desolations. 

15.  So;  as  the  effect  of  (rod's  having  mercy 
upon  Zion. 

'.20.  Those  that  are  appointed  to  death;  the 
prisoners  whom  their  enemies  had  appointed  to 
death.  These  words  have  their  highest  fulfilment 
in  the  redemption  which  Christ  brings  to  men  from 
the  spiritual  Dondage  of  sin  and  death  eternal;  and 
to  him,  as  one  with  the  Father,  this  psalm  is  ap- 
plied in  the  New  Testament.  Heb.  1 : 10-12. 

27.  Thou  art  the  same;  the  unchangeable  God. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Prayer  is  the  unfailing  resource  of  God's  peo- 
ple in  trouble,  and  by  it  they  obtain  from  God  the 
support  and  comfort  which  they  need. 

10.  Trials  as  well  as  mercies  come  from  God,  and 
his  hand  is  to  be  acknowledged  in  both. 

14.  Zion  is  dear  to  the  friends  of  God,  and  when 
they  truly  mourn  her  low  estate,  the  time  of  her 
deliverance  is  near. 

l~>.  The  prosperity  of  the  church  glorifies  God 
and  In  >n  to  nif'n. 


Exhortation  to  blest 


PSALM    CIV. 


God  for  his  mercy. 


PSALM    CHI. 


1  An  exhortation  to  bless  God  for  his  mercy,  15  and 
for  the  constancy  thereof. 

T  A  Psalm  of  David. 

BLESS  the  LORD,  O  my  soul :  and  all 
that  is  within  me,  6/e.sshis  holy  name. 

2  Bless  the  LORD,  O  my  soul,  and  for- 
get not  all  his  benefits  : 

3  Who  'forgiveth  all  thine  iniquities; 
who  bhealeth  all  thy  diseases; 

4  Who  redeemeth  thy  life  from  destruc- 
tion;  who  crowneth  thee  with   loving- 
kindness  and  tender  mercies; 

5  Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with  good 
things;   so  that  thy  youth  is  'renewed 
like  the  eagle's. 

6  The  LORD  executeth  righteousness  and 
judgment  for  all  that  are  oppressed. 

7  He  made  known  his  ways  unto  Moses, 
his  acts  unto  the  children  of  Israel. 

8  The  LORD  is  merciful  and  gracious, 
slow  to  anger,  and  *plenteous  in  mercy. 

9  He  d  will  not  always  chide :   neither 
will  he  keep  his  anger  for  ever. 

10  He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  after  our 
sins ;  nor  rewarded  us  according  to  our 
iniquities. 

1 1  For  t  as  the  heaven  is  high  above  the 
earth,  so  great  is  his  mercy  toward  them 
that  fear  him. 

12  As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the  west, 
so  far  hath  he e  removed  our  transgressions 
from  us. 

13  Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  children, 
so  the  LORD  pitieth  them  that  fear  him. 

14  For  he  knoweth  our  frame;  he  re- 
membereth  that  we  are  fdust. 

15  As  for  man,  his  days  are  as  grass: 
as  ea  flower  of  the  field,  so  he  flourisheth. 


•  Mat.  9  :•.:-*;  Eph.  1:7.  t>  Ex.  15:26.  c  laa. -10:31.  *  Heb.fr 
of.     d  Isa.  f>7  :  Hi ;  Mic.  7  : 18,  19.     f  Heb.  according  to  the  height  of 
licavcn.     eJer.  50  : -20.     f  Gen.  3:19.     g  Isa.  40:  6-8  ;  James  1 :  10, 
11.     |  Heb.  Hal.    h  Job -20  :  S).    i  Ex.  -20:  (> ;  Dent.  7:  9.    jl'sa.  11:4. 

18.  It  is  God's  design  that  his  dealings  with  his 
people  in  one  age,  should  be  recorded  for  the  admo- 
nition and  encouragement  of  all  coming  generations. 

22.  (rod  is  moved  with  compassion  in  view  of  the 
sorrows  which  sm  has  brought  upon  the  human 
race,  and  he  will  one  day  break  the  yoke  of  Satan 
and  set  the  world  free  from  his  dominion.  Then  his 
service  shall  be  the  joyful  employment  of  all  men. 

28.  The  unchangeablen«ss  of  God  insures  the 
fulfilment  of  all  his  promises,  and  will  perpetuate 
the  blessings  of  his  people  for  ever. 

PSALM  GUI. 

5.  Is  renewed  like  the  eagle's;  thou  art  made 
vigorous  and  active,  like  the  eagle  in  old  age. 

7.  His  ways  ;  his  ways  of  dealing  with  his  people. 

9.  Chide ;  rebuke  and  chasten. 

14.  Are  dust ;  weak,  frail,  and  of  short  contin- 
uance. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  benefits  which  God  bestows  are  daily 
renewed,  and  should  be  acknowledged  with  daily 
thanksgiving. 

JO.  Should  the  Lord  deal  with  us  according  to 
our  sins  and  reward  us  according  to  our  iniquities, 
all  our  blessings  would  be  taken  from  us,  and  our 

32  T 


1 6  For  the  wind  passeth  over  it,  and  it 
is  +  gone ;  and  the  h  place  thereof  shall 
know  it  no  more. 

17  But  the  mercy  of  the  LORD  is  from 
everlasting  to  everlasting  upon  them  that 
fear  him,  and  his  righteousness  unto  chil- 
dren's children ; 

18  To  'such  as  keep  his  covenant,  and 
to  those  that  remember  his  commandments 
to  do  them. 

19  The  LORD  hath  prepared  Jhis  throne 
in  the  heavens;  and  his  k kingdom  ruleth 
over  all. 

20  Bless  the  LORD,  ye  his  angels,  5  that 
excel  in  'strength,  that  do  his  command- 
ments, hearkening  unto  the  voice  of  his 
word. 

21  Bless  ye  the  LORD,  all  ye  his  hosts; 
ye  "ministers  of  his,  that  do  his  pleasure. 

22  Bless  the  LORD,  n  all  his  works  in  all 
places  of  his  dominion :  bless  the  LORD, 

0  my  soul. 

PSALM  CIV. 

1  A  meditation  upon  the  mighty  power.  7  and  wonder- 
ful providence  of  God.     31  God'g  glory  is  eternal 
33  The  prophet  voweth  perpetually  to  praise  God. 

BLESS  the  LORD,  0  my  soul.     0  LORD 
my  God,  °  thou  art  very  great ;  thou 
art  clothed  with  honor  and  majesty : 

2  Who  coverest  thyself  with  f  light  as 
with  a  garment:  who  istretchest  out  the 
heavens  like  a  curtain : 

3  Who  rlayeth  the  beams  of  his  cham- 
bers  in   the   waters :    who   rnaketh   the 
clouds'  his  chariot:  who  'walketh  upon 
the  wings  of  the  wind  : 

4  Who  u  maketh  his  angels  spirits ;  his 
ministers  a  flaming  v  fire : 

k  Dan.  4 : 34,  •','<.  %  Heb.  miylily  in.  I  Joel  2:11.  m  Dan.  T :  10 ; 
Heb.l:14.  n  Psa.  145: 10.  "  Hev.  1 :  13,  etc.  p  Dan.  7  : 9 ;  1  Tim. 
6:16.  q  Isa.  40: -2-2.  r  Amos  9:6.  «  Isa.  19:1.  tl'sa.  18:10. 
«Heb.l:7.  T  4Kings,  2:  11 ;  6: 17. 

souls  be  visited  with  indignation  and  wrath,  tribu- 
lation and  anguish  for  ever. 

15.  The  uncertainty  and  shortness  of  human  life 
should  lead  us  to  place  our  affections  on  things 
above,  and  seek  the  durable  riches  and  righteous- 
ness which  shall  never  pass  away. 

17.  We  must  soon  disappear  and  be  known  no 
I  more  among  men ;  but  Gods  mercy  and  grace  to 
his  church  shall  endure  for  ever,  and  through  her 
ministrations  a  multitude  which  no  man  can  num- 
ber shall  be  fitted  for  glory  everlasting. 

19.  The  government  of  God  extends  over  all  the 
works  of  his  hands ;  nothing  is  so  high  as  to  be 
above  his  control,  or  so  small  and  obscure  as  to  es- 
cape his  notice. 

22.  Since  all  places  of  God's  dominion  are  full 
of  his  glorious  power  and  goodness,  they  ought  to 
be  filled  with  his  praises. 

PSALM  CIV. 

2.    Light;    the  emblem  of  knowledge,  truth, 
wisdom,  purity,  and  blessedness. 
!      3.  In  the  waters;  the  waters  above,  that  con- 
stitute the  clouds. 

,  4.  Angels — ministers;  messengers  and  servants 
I 


to  execute  his  will. 


735 


The  power  and 


PSALM    CIV. 


glory  of  God. 


5  Who*    laid   Hie    foundations    of   the' 
earth,  that  it  should  not  be  removed  for 
ever. 

6  Thou  "coveredst  it  with  the  deep  as 
ic  it  It  a  garment :   the  waters  stood  above 
the  mountains. 

7  At b  thy  rebuke  they  fled ;  at  the  voice 
of  thy  thunder  they  hasted  away. 

8  They*  go  up  by  the  mountains;  they 
go  down  by  the  valleys  unto  the  place 
which  thou  hast  founded  for  them. 

9  Thou c  hast  set  a  bound  that  they  may 
not  pass  over;  that  they  turn  not  again 
to  cover  the  earth. 

10  He*  sendeth  the  springs  into  the  val- 
leys, which  *  run  among  the  hills. 

1 1  They  give  drink  to  every  beast  of 
the  field :  the  wild  asses  II  quench  their 
thirst. 

1 2  By  them  shall  the  fowls  of  the  heaven 
have  their  habitation,  which  *sing  among 
the  branches. 

13  He  watereth  the  hills  from  his  cham- 
bers :  the  earth  is  satisfied  with  the  fruit 
of  thy  works. 

14  He  causeth  the  grass  to  grow  for  the 
cattle,  and  herb  tor  the  service  of  man: 
that  he  may  bring  forth  ..food  out  of  the 
earth ; 

1 5  And  awine  that  maketh  glad  the  heart 
of  man,  and  t  oil  to  make  his  face  to  shine, 
and   bread    which   strengtheneth    man's 
heart. 

16  The  trees  of  the  LORD  are  full  of 
sap;  the  e cedars  of. Lebanon,  which  he 
hath  planted; 

17  Where  the  birds  make  their  nests: 
as  for  the  stork,  the  fir-trees  are  her  house. 

18  The  high  hills  are  a  refuge  for  the 
wild  goats ;  and  the  rocks  for  the  conies. 

1 9  He  appointed  the  moon  for  seasons  : 
the  sun  knoweth  his  going  down. 

20  Thou  makest  darkness,  and  it  is  night: 


*  Heh.  He  hath  founded  the  earth  upon  her  batei.  •  Gen.  7:19. 
tGen  8:1-5.  tlH.We  mountains  attend,  thewllieidcicend.  cjob 
88:  10,  1 1.  t  Heb.  Who.  $  Heb.  walk.  \\  Heb.  break.  *  Heb.  give  a 
r//i«.  d  Prov.  31  :  «.  7.  t  Heb.  to  make  bis  face  thine  leilk  oil,  or 
mure  than  ait.  e  Psa.  91  :  W.  J  Heb.  thereof  da  trample  on  the 


6.  The  waters  stood  above  the  mountains; 
at  the  creation  and  at  the  deluge. 

9.    They ;  the  waters. 

13.  His  chambers;   the  clouds  and  air  above. 
Ftitiitfied ;  abundantly  supplied,  and  made  fruitful. 

16.   Trees  of  the  Lord;  of  (rod's  own  planting. 

19.   The  sun  knoweth;  is  regular  and  exact  in 
all  his  motions. 

21.  t^eek  their  meat  frmn  God;  are  dependent 
upon  him,  and  are  supported  by  his  care. 

•_'l.    Thi/  riches  ;  the  products  of  thy  power  and 
kindness. 

•J7.   These  wait  all  upon  thee ;  look  to  thee  for 
the  supply  of  their  wants. 

30.   T/iy  Spirit  ;  the  author  of  natural  and  spir- 
itual l.t'r. 

//  trembleth  ;  before  the  power  of  Orod,  as  in 
volcanoes,  earthquakes,  am!  tiMiip..-sts.  TJiey  sin/ikr  ; 
as  mount  Sinai  at  the  giving  of  the  law. 
736 


wherein  all  the  beasts  +of  the  forest  do 
creep  forth. 

21  The  young  f lions   roar  after  ihcir 
prey,  and  seek  their  meat  from  God. 

22  The  sun  ariseth,  they  gather  them- 
selves together,  and  lay  them  down  in 
their  dens. 

23  Man  sgoeth  forth  unto  his  work  and 
to  his  labor  until  the  evening. 

24  0  LORD,  how  manifold  are  thy  works ! 
in  h  wisdom  hast  thou  made  them  all :  the 
earth  is  full  of  thy  riches. 

25  So  is  this  great  and '  wide  sea,  where- 
in are  things  creeping  innumerable,  both 
small  and  great  beasts. 

26  There  go  the  ships:  Nereis  that  levia- 
than.J  ivhorn  thoxi  hast  $made  to  play  therein. 

27  These  wait  all  upon  thee ;  that  thou 
may cst  give  them  their  meat  in  due  season. 

28  That  thou  givest  them  they  gather : 
thou  kopenest  thy  hand,  they  are  filled 
with  good. 

29  Thou  hidest  thy  face,  they  are  troub- 
led :  thou  takest  away  their  breath,  they 
die,  and  return  to  their  dust. 

30  Thou  'isendest  forth  thy  Spirit,  they 
are  created :  and  thou  renewest  the  face 
of  the  earth. 

3 1  The  glory  of  the  LORD  shall  II  endure 
for  ever:  the  LORD  shall  "rejoice  in  his 
works. 

32  He    looketh   on   the    earth,    and    it 
trembleth  :n   he  toucheth  the   hills,  and 
they  "smoke. 

33  I  will  sing  unto  the  LORD  as  long  as 
I  live  :  I  will  sing  praise  to  my  God  while 
I  have  my  being. 

34  My    P  meditation   of  him    shall   be 
sweet:   I  will  be  "iglad  in  the  LORD. 

35  Let  rthe  sinners  be  consumed  out  of 
the  earth,  and  let  the  s  wicked  be  no  more. 
Bless  thou  the  LORD,  0  my  soul.     Praise 
ye  the  LORD. 

fnrrtt.  f  Job  38: 39.  g  Gen.  3  :  19.  kPror.  3:19.  I  Psn.  9n  :  5 
j.loMl  :  I.etr.  $  Heb./urmrd.  kP8a.l45:H>.  1  Isn. :'..'  :  H,  l.i; 
Ezet.  117  :  9.  ||  Heb.  he.  m  Gen.  1:31;  Isa.  fi-2  :  5.  n  Hab.  3  :  I  C. 
o  Kx.  19:18.  p  Pan.  K! :  5,  6-  qPsa.3-J:ll;  Hab.  3: 17, 10.  r  I'rov. 
t :  '11.  '  Psa.  1 :  4. 


3-1.  Let  the  sinners  be  consumed;  punished  ac- 
cording to  their  deserts. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  The  perfections  of  God  as  displayed  in  the 
works  of  his  hands,  call  for  the  united  and  unceas- 
ing praises  of  all  intelligent  creatures,  and  will  be 
the  theme  of  adoring  gratitude  for  ever. 

8.  The  sources  and  supply  of  water  with  which  the 
earth  abounds,  are  a  manifestation  of  the  wisdom, 
goodness,  and  power  of  Crod,  which  calls  for  the  gra  te- 
ful  and  devout  acknowledgments  of  all  his  people. 

11.  The  daily  food  and  constant  support  of  all 
creatures  comes  from  (rod.  He  openeth  his  hand 
and  supplieth  the  wants  of  every  living  tiling. 

19.  In  the  control  and  order  of  the  elements  and 
of  the  heavenly  bodies,  and  in  the  instincts  of  ani- 
mals which  adapt  them  to  the  use  and  service  of 
man,  Crod  shows  his  wisdom,  power,  and  love,  and 
lays  men  under  special  obligations  to  praise  him 


God's  providence 


PSALM    CV. 


over  his  people. 


PSALM    CV. 


1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  and  to  geek  out  his 
works.  7  The  story  of  God's  providence  over  Abra- 
ham, 16  over  Joseph,  '23  over  Jacob  in  Egypt,  'X 
over  Moses  delivering  the  Israelites,  37  over  the  Is- 
raelites brought  out  of  iigypt,  fed  in  the  wilderness, 
and  planted  in  Canaan. 

OH  "give  thanks  unto  the  LORD;  call 
upon  his  name :   b  make  known  his 
deeds  among  the  people. 

2  Sing  unto  him,  sing  psalms  unto  him: 
talk  ye  of  all  his  wondrous  works. 

3  Glory  ye  in  his  holy  name:   let  the 
heart  of  them  rejoice  that  seek  the  LORD. 

4  Seek  cthe  LORD,  and   his   strength: 
seekd  his  face  evermore. 

5  Remember  his  marvellous  works  that 
he  hath  done;  his  wonders,  and  the  judg- 
ments of  his  mouth; 

6  O  ye  seed  of  Abraham  his  servant,  ye 
children  of  Jacob  his  chosen. 

7  He  is  the  LORD. our  God:  ehis  judg- 
ments are  in  all  the  earth. 

8  He  fhath  remembered  his  covenant 
for  ever,  the  word  which  he  commanded 
to  a  thousand  generations. 

9  Which  covenant  he  made  with  g  Abra- 
ham, and  his  oath  unto  h  Isaac  ; 

10  And  confirmed  the  same  unto  'Jacob 
for  a  law,  and  to  Israel  for  an  everlasting 
covenant: 

1 1  Saying,  Unto  thee  will  I  give  the  land 
of  Canaan,  the  *  lot  of  your  inheritance  : 

12  When  they  were  but  a*few  J  men  in 
number;    yea,  very  few,   and  strangers 
in  it. 

13  When  they  went  from  one  nation  to 
another,   from  one  kingdom   to    another 
people ; 

14  He  suffered  no  man  to  do  them  wrong: 
yea,  he  reproved  kings  for  their  sakes  ; 

1 5  Saying,  Touch  not  mine  anointed,  and 
do  my  prophets  no  harm. 

16  Moreover  khe  called   for  a  famine 
upon  the  land  :  he  brake  the  whole  'staff 
of  bread. 


17  He  "sent  a  man  before  them,  even 
Joseph,  who  was  sold  for  a  °  servant : 

18  Whose  feet  they  hurt  with  fetters: 
^e  t  was  laid  in  iron  : 

19  Until  the  time  that  his  word  came  : 
the  word  of  the  LORD  tried  him. 

20  The  "king  sent  and  loosed  him  ;  even 
the  ruler  of  the  people,  and  let  him  go 
free. 

21  He  made  him  lord  of  his  house,  and 
ruler  of  all  his  t  substance  : 

22  To  bind  his  princes  at  his  pleasure ; 
and  teach  his  senators  wisdom. 

23  Israel  P also  came  into  Egypt;  and 
Jacob  sojourned  in  the  land  of  Ham. 

24  And  q  he  increased  his  people  greatly ; 
and  made  them  stronger  than  their  ene- 
mies. 

25  He  turned  their  heart  to  hate  his 
people,  to  deal  subtilely  with  his  servants. 

26  He  sent  r Moses   his  servant;    and 
Aaron  whom  he  had  chosen. 

27  They  showed  &  his s  signs  among  them, 
and  wonders  in  the  land  of  Ham. 

28  lie  sent  'darkness,  and  made  it  dark; 
and  they  rebelled  not  against  his  word. 

29  He  turned  their  "waters  into  blood, 
and  slew  their  fish. 

30  Their  land  brought  forth  T  frogs  in 
abundance,    in   the    chambers    of   their 
kings. 

31  He  "spake,  and  there  came  divers 
sorts  of  flies,  and  lice  in  all  their  coasts. 

32  He  gave  II  them  x  hail  for  rain,  and 
flaming  fire  in  their  land. 

33  He  smote  their  vines  also  and  their  fig- 
trees  ;  and  brake  the  trees  of  their  coasts. 

34  He  spake,  and  the  y  locusts  carne,  and 
caterpillars,  and  that  without  number, 

35  And  did  eat  up  all  the  herbs  in  their 
land,    and   devoured   the   fruit   of  their 
ground. 

36  He  smote  also  all  the  z  first-born  in 
their  land,  the  'chief  of  all  their  strength. 

37  He  b  brought  them  forth  also  with 


•  IChrun.  iri:  8-2-2.  bl.su.  13:4.  "  Amos  ft  :  4,  6.  d  P»a. '27  :  8. 
«  Isa.  '2fi :  y.  f  Luke  1  :  73.  K  Gen.  1 7  :  -2.  ti  Gen.  26  :  3.  i  Gen. 
S8:13-1S.  »Heh.  card.  jDeut.  7:7.  k  Gen.  41:54.  lisa.  3:1. 

41:14,40.      i  Heb.  initiation,     p  Gen.  4B:6,  7.     1  Ex.  1 :  7,  etc. 


r  Ex.  4:12.  etc.  $  Heb.  wordt  of  Mi  tiynt.  .  Ex.  ch.  7-1-2.  t  Ex. 
It):-:  1-2.1.  u  Ex.  7: -20, -21.  *Kx.  g-fi.ti.  w  Ex.  8  :  17,  04.  ||  Heli. 
their  rain  hail.  I  Ex.  W:  23--2S.  J  Ex.  10:  12-14.  »  E*.  I  •:  :  .'.I. 
«  Gen.  49:3.  b  Ex.  1:2:35. 


31.  The  works  of  the  Lord  are  perfect  and  glo- 
rious, and  a  source  of  joy,  not  only  to  his  people,  out 
to  himself.  All  his  works  praise  him,  anu  his  saints 
bless  him. 

3-3.  The  same  glorious  attributes  of  God  which 
have  furnished  the  world  to  be  a  residence  for  man, 
and  provided  so  richly  for  the  wants  of  all  its  in- 
habitants, will  be  manifested  in  the  destruction  of 
the  wicked  who  oppose  themselves  to  his  righteous 
government. 

PSALM  CV. 

This  psalm  contains  an  enumeration  of  God's 
wonderful  dealings  in  behalf  of  his  people,  from 
Abraham  till  their  settlement  in  the  land  of  Canaan. 
The  first  fifteen  verses  of  it  occur  in  the  psalm 


sung  on  the  removal  of  the  ark  to  mount  Zion, 
1  Chron.  16 :  8-22. 

1.  His  deeds;  especially  those  which  he  wrought 
in  the  deliverance  oi  his  people  from  Egypt. 

8.  His  covenant ;  in  which  he  promised  to  give 
to  the  seed  of  Abraham  the  land  of  Canaan. 

14.  Reproved  kings;  Gen.  12  :  17  ;  20  :  6,  7. 

15.  Mine  anointed;  set  apart,  endowed  wit'i 
special  gifts  to  qualify  them  for  their  office.    Proph- 
ets;  Gen.  20:7. 

16.  Brake  the  whole  staff ;  cut  off  the  means 
of  support. 

•J.'{.  The  land  of  Ham;  Egypt,  which  was 
peopled  with  the  descendants  of  Ham,  one  of  the 
sons  of  Noah. 

Xi--i.    They ;  Moses  and  Aaron. 

737 


Prayer  for  mercy. 


PSALM    CVI. 


hraeV*  rebellion. 


silver  and  gold  :  and  there  teas  not  one 
feeble  person  among  their  tribes. 

38  Egypt  mwas  glad  when  they  depart- 
ed :  for  the  fear  of  them  fell  upon  them. 

39  He  b spread  a  cloud  for  a  covering; 
and  fire  to  give  light  in  the  night. 

40  The  people  c  asked,  and  he  brought 
quails,d  and  satisfied  them  with  the  bread 
of  heaven. 

41  He  "opened  the  rock,  and  the  waters 
gushed  out;  they  ran  in  the  dry  places 
like  a  river. 

42  For  he  remembered  his  holy  f  prom- 
ise, and  Abraham  his  servant. 

43  And  he  brought  forth  his  people  with 
joy,  and  his  chosen  with  'gladness  : 

44  And  e  gave  them  the   lands  of  the 
heathen :  and  they  inherited  the  labor  of 
the  people ; 

45  That  hthey  might  observe  his  stat- 
utes, and  keep  his  laws.     *  Praise  ye  the 
LORD. 

PSALM   CVI. 

1  The  psalmist  exhorteth  to  praise  God.  4  He  prayeth 
for  pardon  of  gin,  as  God  did  with  the  fathers.  7  The 
story  of  the  people's  rebellion,  and  God's  mercy. 
47  He  concludeth  with  prayer  and  praise. 

T) RAISE t  ye  the  LORD.  Oh  'give 
_L  thanks  unto  the  LORD  \.  for  he  is  good : 
for  his'  mercy  endurelh  for  ever. 

2  Who  jcan  utter  the  mighty  acts  of  the 
LORD  ?  who  can  show  forth  all  his  praise  ? 

3  Blessed  kore  they  that  keep  judgment, 
and  he  that  doeth  righteousness  at  all 
times.1 

4  Remember  mme,  0  LORD,  with  the 
favor  that  thou  bearest  unto  thy  people : 
oh  visit  me  with  thy  salvation  ; 

5  That  I  may  see  the  good  of  thy  "  cho- 
sen, that  I  may  rejoice  in  the  "gladness 


!  of  thy  nation,  that  I  may  glory  with  thine 
inheritance. ' 

6  We  'have  sinned  with  our  fathers, 
we  have  committed  iniquity,  we  have 
done  wickedly. 

7  Our  fathers  understood  not  thy  won- 
ders in  Egypt;  they  remembered  not  the 
multitude  of  thy  mercies  ;  but  'provoked 
him  at  the  sea,  even  at  the  Red  sea. 

8  Nevertheless  he  saved  them  'for  his 
name's  sake,  that  *he   might  make  his 
mighty  power  to  be  known. 

9  He  "rebuked  the  Red  sea  also,  and  it 
was  dried  up:  so  he  led  them  through 
the  depths,  as  through  the  wilderness. 

10  And  he  saved  them  from  the   hand 
of  him  that  hated  them,  and  redeemed 
them  from  the  hand  of  the  enemy. 

11  And  the  "waters  covered  their  ene- 
mies :  there  was  not  one  of  them  left. 

1 2  Then  believed  they  his  words ;  they 
sang"  his  praise. 

13  They  'soon  *  forgat  his  works  ;  they 
waited  not  for  his  counsel  : 

14  But  II  lusted  'exceedingly  in  the  wil- 
derness, and  tempted  God  in  the  desert. 

15  And  he  gave  them  their  request; 
but  sent  'leanness  into  their  soul. 

16  They  'envied   Moses   also    in   the 
camp,  and  Aaron  the  saint  of  the  LORD. 

17  The  earth  opened  and  swallowed  up 
Dathan,    and   covered    the   company   of 
Abiram. 

18  And  a  fire  was  kindled  in  their  com 
pany ;  the  flame  burned  up  the  wicked. 

19  They  made  a  bcalf  in  Horeb,  and 
worshipped  the  molten  image. 

20  Thus  cthey  changed  their  glory  into 
the  similitude  of  an  ox  that  eateth  grass. 


35:  10;  John  16:  2-2.  p  Epli.  1  :  18.  q  Dan.  >)  :  5.  r  Ex.  14  :  11,  1-2 
•  Ezek.  20:14.  t  Ex.  9:16.  u  Ex.  M:  31,  etc.  »  Ex.  !5:A.  "Ex. 
15:  1,  etc.  $  Heb.  made  Juiite,  l/uyforgat.  i  Ex.  ch.  15-17.  |[  Heb. 
luittd  a  ttut.  I  Num.  1  1  :  4,  33  ;  Paa.  78  :  18.  i  Jsa.  10  :  16.  •  Num. 
k  -  c 


•  Ex.  It:  33.  b  Ex.  13:21;  Neh.  9:13.  c  P«a.  78:18.  d  Ex. 
'ft:  1.1, 14.  «  Ex.  17:6;  Num.  20:11;  1  Cor.  10:4.  fGrn.l5:!4. 
•  Heb.  ringing,  f  Josh.  21  :  43.  k  Deut.  4  :  1,  40;  6:  21.  -25.  f  Heb. 
Hallelujah,  t  Heb.  Hallelujah.  \  1  Cliron.  16:  34.  }Paa.40:5. 
k  PM.  16:2.  I  Gal.  6:9.  »  Psa.  119:  13-2.  «  Eph.  1:4.  »  In. 


16:1,  etc.    k  Ex.  3-2:4.    c  Jer.  »:I1. 


38.  The  fear  of  them;  the  Israelites.  Upon 
them  ;  the  Egyptians. 

40.  The  bread  of  heaven  ;  given  miraculously 
from  above. 

42.  His  holy  promise ;  to  give  their  descend- 
ants the  land  of  Canaan. 

44.  The  labor  of  the  people  ;  the  riches  accu- 
mulated by  their  labor.    Deut.  6  : 10, 11. 

45.  His  statutes;  the  laws  and  ordinances  which 
he  enacted  for  their  benefit. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  The  Lord  is  the  source  of  all  excellence  and 
bliss,  and  those  who  seek  him  as  their  chief  good 
have  cause  for  perpetual  gladness  and  joy. 

10.  Jehovah  is  unchangeable,  and  when  the  word 
hath  gone  out  of  his  mouth  it  standeth  for  ever. 
Heaven  and  earth  may  pass  away,  but  his  word  will 
never  pass  away. 

17.  God  raises  up  deliverers  for  his  people,  such 
as  from  time  to  time  they  need,  and  sends  them  to 
fuiril  his  promises  and  accomplish  his  purposes  of 
love  and  mercy  to  his  chosen. 

25.  The  condition  of  nations  as  well  as  of  indi- 
viduals, is  ordered  by  the  Lord ;  he  sends  prosperity  i 
738 


or  adversity  according  to  his  infinitely  wise  and 
good  pleasure,  and  as  will  promote  his  own  glory 
and  the  good  of  his  people. 

37.  When  God  would  fulfil  his  purposes  of  love 
and  mercy,  it  is  vain  for  men  to  oppose  him.  They 
may  destroy  themselves,  but  they  cannot  withstand 
the  power  of  God. 

41.  The  earth  is  the  Lord's  and  the  fulness  there- 
of, and  when  he  takes  any  part  of  it  away  from  one 
people  on  account  of  their  sins,  and  gives  it  to  an- 
other, he  wrongs  no  one,  but  does  what  he  will  with 
his  own. 

PSALM  CVI. 

This  psalm  differs  from  the  preceding  in  being 
principally  occupied  with  an  enumeration  of  the 
sins  of  God's  people. 

7.  Understood  not  ;  did  not  appreciate  or  duly 
consider. 

8.  Hisname'ssake;  the  display  of  his  perfections. 

9.  The  depths  ;  the  depths  of  the  sea. 
14.  Lusted;  desired  meat. 

20.  Their  glory ;  for  Jehovah  their  real  glory 
they  substituted  a  calf,  the  Egyptian  idol,  a  shiim-i 
to  all  who  worshipped  it. 


IsraeVs  rebellion 


PSALM    CVI. 


and  God1!  mercy. 


21  They    forgat    God    their    saviour, 
which  had  done  great  things  in  Egypt; 

22  Wondrous  works  in  the  land  of  Ham, 
and  terrible  things  by  the  Red  sea. 

23  Therefore  •  he  said   that  he  would 
destroy  them,  had  not  Moses  his  chosen 
stood  before  him  in  the  breach,  to  turn 
away  his  wrath,  lest  he  should  destroy 
them. 

24  Yea,   they    despised   *the    pleasant 
land,b  they  believed  not  his  word : 

25  But  murmured  in  their  tents,  and 
hearkened  not  unto  the  voice  of  the  LORD. 

26  Therefore    he    lifted    up    his    hand 
against  them,  to  overthrow  them  in  the 
wilderness : 

27  To  toverthrow  their  seed  also  among 
the  nations,  and  to  scatter  them  in  the 
lands. 

28  They  cjoined  themselves  also  unto 
Baal-peor,  and  ate  the   sacrifices  of  the 
dead. 

29  Thus  they  provoked  him  to  anger 
with  their  inventions :    and   the  plague 
brake  in  upon  them. 

30  Then  stood  up  Phinehas,  and  exe- 
cuted judgment :  and  so  the  plague  was 
stayed. 

31  And  that  was  counted  unto  him  for 
righteousness  unto    all   generations   for 
evermore. 

32  They  d angered  him  also  at  the  wa- 
ters of  strife,  so   that  it  went  ill  with 
Moses  for  their  sakes : 

33  Because  they  provoked  his  spirit,  so 
that  he  spake  unadvisedly  with  his  lips. 

34  They  "did  not  destroy  the  nations,  con- 
cerning whom  the  LORD  commanded  them: 

35  But  were  mingled  among  the  hea- 
then, and  learned  their  works. 


36  And  fthey  served  their  idols  :  which 
were  a  snare  unto  them. 

37  Yea,  they  e sacrificed  their  sons  and 
their  daughters  unto  devils, 

38  And  shed  innocent  blood,  even  the 
blood  of  their  sons  and  of  their  daugh- 
ters, whom  they  sacrificed  unto  the  idols 
of  Canaan:   and  the  h  land  was  polluted 
with  blood. 

39  Thus  were  they  'defiled  with  their 
own  works,  and  went  a  J  whoring  with 
their  own  inventions. 

40  Therefore  k\vas  the   wrath   of  the 
LORD  kindled  against  his  people,  inso- 
much that  he  '  abhorred  his  own  inheri- 
tance. 

41  And  he  gave  them  into  the  hand  of 
the  heathen;  and  they  that  hated  them 
ruled  over  them. 

42  Their  enemies  also  oppressed  them, 
and  they  were   brought  into  subjection 
under  their  hand. 

43  Many  times  did  he  deliver  them;  but 
they  provoked  him  with  their  counsel, 
and  were  t  brought  low  for  their  iniquity. 

44  Nevertheless  mhe  regarded  their  af- 
fliction, when  he  heard  their  cry: 

45  And  he   remembered   for  them   his 
covenant,  and  repented  according  to  the 
multitude  of  his  mercies. 

46  He  made  them  also  to  be  n  pitied  of 
all  those  that  carried  them  captives. 

47  Save   °us,   0  LORD  our  God,    and 
gather  us  from   among  the  heathen,  to 
give  thanks  unto  thy  holy  name,  and  to 
triumph  in  thy  praise. 

48  Blessed  fbe  the  LORD  God  of  Israel 
from  everlasting  to  everlasting:  and  let 
all  the  people  say,  Amen.     *  Praise  ye 
the  LORD. 


make  them  fall,  c  Num.  25:  3,  etc.  d  Num.  20  :  3,  etc.  e  .lu.l;. 
1  •  -21  etc  f  Judg.  2  :  3,  etc.  5  Ezek.  16  :  20.  b  Num.  3n  :  33.  1  Ezek. 
20:18.  i  Lev.  17:7;  Jer.  3:6-9.  k  Judg.  2  :  H, etc. ;  Neh.  9  :  27, 


etc. ;  Psa.  78  :  f>9.  1  I.mn.  2:7.  t  Ori  impoverithed,  or  ivcakciui 
m  I,ev.  2fi :  40-4-2.  n  Ezra  9: 9.  «  1  Chron.  16:35.  P  Pna.  41  :  13 
5  Heb.  Hallelujah. 


23.  Stood  before  him  in  the  breach  ;  as  a  sol- 
dier stands  in  the  breach  to  keep  back  the  enemy. 
The  reference  is  to  Moses'  intercessory  prayer  to 
prevent  the  destruction  of  Israel,  Ex.  32  :  30-34. 

24.  Despised  the  pleasant  land ;  upon  the  re- 
turn of  the  spies.     Num.  14 : 1-5. 

28.  Baal-peor ;  one  of  the  idol  gods  of  Moab. 
The  dead;  dead  idols  as  opposed  to  the  living  God. 

30.  Executed  judgment ;  punished  the  trans- 
gressors. 

37.  Devils;  demons,  "unclean  spirits,"  such  as 
the  idols  of  the  heathen  represented.  1  Cor.  10  :  20. 

45.  His  covenant ;  which  he  made  with  Abra- 
ham, to  give  his  posterity  the  land  of  Canaan. 

48.  Amen  ;  so  be  it,  or  let  it  be.  This  doxology 
marks  the  close  of  the  fourth  book  into  which  the 
Psa'.ms  were  anciently  divided. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  Whatever  may  be  the  state  of  the  wicked,  it 
will  be  well  with  those  who  fear  the  Lord  and  de- 
light themselves  in  his  commandments. 

8.  God  deals  with  his  people  not  according  to 
thei*  deserts,  but  according  to  the  greatness  of  his 
mercy  in  Jesus  Christ. 


11.  In  the  end  men  will  return,  and  see  the  dif- 
ference between  the  righteous  and  the  wicked ;  be- 
tween him  that  serveth  trod  and  him  that  serveth 
him  not. 

15.  What  wicked  men  desire,  (rod  may  give  them 
in  anger  as  well  as  in  mercy  ;  his  gifts  maybe  per- 
verted or  abused  to  bring  leanness  into  the  soul. 

20.  No  absurdity,  wickedness,  or  folly  is  so  great 
that  wicked  men,  when  left  to  themselves,  may  not 
fall  into  it. 

26.  The  wickedness  of  men  is  the  cause  of  their 
calamities,  and  God  in  this  life  punishes  men  less 
than  their  iniquities  deserve. 

33.  The  most  meek  and  patient  of  men  may  be 
provoked  to  feel,  speak,  and  act  wrong,  so  as  to 
bring  distress  upon  themselves  and  others. 

39.  Men  are  prone  to  follow  their  own  inventions, 
rather  than  the  revealed  will  of  God. 

45.  The  covenant  of  God  standeth  sure,  and 
though  men  may  despise  its  blessings  God  remem- 
bers it,  and  in  due  time  will  fulfil  all  its  promises. 

48.  All  the  hope  of  God's  people  is  in  him,  ar.r* 
it  is  for  his  glory  that  their  hope  in  his  mercy  and 
grace  should  not  be  disappointed. 

•739 


God's  providence  over 


PSALM   CVII. 


travellers,  seamen,  and  others. 


PSALM   CVII. 


1  The  psalmist  exhorteth  the  redeemed,  in  praising 
God,  to  observe  his  manifold  providence,  4  over  trav- 
ellers, 10  OTer  captives,  17  over  sick  men,  23  over 
seamen,  33  and  in  divers  varieties  of  life. 

OH  give  thanks  unto  the  LORD,  for  he  is 
good  :a  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  Let  the  redeemed  of  the  LORD  say  so, 
•whom  he  hath  b  redeemed  from  the  hand 
of  the  enemy : 

3  And  c  gathered  them  out  of  the  lands; 
from  the  east,  and  from  the  west,  from 
the  north,  and  from  the  *  south. 

4  They  wandered  in  the  d  wilderness 
in  a  solitary  way;  they  found  no  city  to 
dwell  in. 

5  Hungry  and  thirsty,  their  soul  fainted 
in  them. 

6  Then  'they  cried  unto  the  LORD  in 
their  trouble,  and  he  delivered  them  out 
of  their  distresses. 

7  And  he  led  them  forth  by  the  fright 
way,  that  they  might  go  to  a  city  of  hab- 
itation. 

8  Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  LORD 
for  his  goodness,   and  for  his  wonderful 
works  to  the  children  of  men ! 

9  For  she  satisfieth  the  longing  soul, 
and  filleththe  hungry  soul  with  goodness. 

10  Such  as  sit  in  darkness  and  in  the 
shadow  of  death,  being  h bound  in  afflic- 
tion and  iron; 

11  Because  'they  rebelled  against  the 
words  of  God,  and  contemned  the  J  coun- 
sel of  the  Most  High  : 

12  Therefore   he  brought    down   their 
heart  with  labor;  they  fell  down,  and 
there  was  k  none  to  help. 

13  Then  they  cried  unto  the  LORD  in 
their  trouble,  and  he  saved  them  out  of 
their  distresses. 

14  He  'brought  them  out  of  darkness 
and  the  shadow  of  death,  and  brake  their 
bands  in  sunder. 

15  Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  LORD 
for  his  goodness,  and  for  his  wonderful 
works  to  the  children  of  men! 

16  For  mhe  hath  broken  the  gates  of 
brass,  and  cut  the  bars  of  iron  in  sunder. 

17  Fools,  "because  of  their  transgres- 
sion, and  because  of  their  iniquities,  are 
afflicted. 


18  Their  soul  abhorreth  all  manner  of 
meat ;  and  they  draw  near  unto  the  gates 
of  death. 

19  Then  "they  cry  unto  the  LORD  in 
their  trouble,  and  he  saveth  them  out  of 
their  distresses. 

20  He   sent    his    P  word,    and    healed 
them,1'    and    delivered    them   from   their 
destructions. 

21  Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  LORD 
for  his  goodness,  and  for  his  wonderful 

works '  to  the  children  of  men  ! 

22  And  let  them  sacrifice  the  sacrifices 
of  'thanksgiving,  and  declare  his  works 
with  t  rejoicing. 

23  They  that  go  down  to  the  sea  in 
ships,  that  do  business  in  great  waters; 

24  These  see  the  works  of  the  LORD, 
and  his  wonders  in  the  deep. 

25  For  'he  commandeth,  and  *  raiseth 
the  stormy  wind,  which  lifteth  up  the 
waves  thereof. 

26  They  mount  up  to  the  heaven,  they 
go  down  again  to  the  depths :  their  soul 
is  melted  "because  of  trouble. 

27  They  reel  to  and  fro,  and  stagger 
like  a  drunken  man,  and  $  are  at  their 
wit's  end. 

28  Then   they  cry  unto   the  LORD   in 
their  trouble,  and  he  bringeth  them  out 
of  their  distresses 

29  He  Tmaketh  the  storm   a  calm,  so 
that  the  waves  thereof  are  still. 

30  Then  are  they  glad  because  they  be 
quiet ;  so  he  bringeth  them  unto  their  de- 
sired haven. 

31  Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  LORD 
for  his  goodness,  and  for  his  wonderful 
works  to  the  children  of  men  ! 

32  Let  them  exalt  him  also  win  the  con- 
gregation of  the  people,  and  praise  him  in 
the  assembly  of  the  elders. 

33  He  x  turneth  rivers  into   a  wilder- 
ness,   and    the    water-springs   into    dry 
ground; 

34  A   y  fruitful   land   into  ||  barrenness, 
for  the  wickedness  of  them  that  dwell 
therein. 

35  He  *  turneth  the  wilderness  into  a 
standing    water,    and    dry    ground   into 
water-springs. 


>  Pan  119:68;  Mat  19:17.  b  Psa.  106:  10.  c  Isa  4>:5,  6;  Kzek. 
39:25,etc.  *Heb.«a.  d  Deut.32 : 10.  over.  13,  19,28;  P8a.80.-lft; 
Hos.5:l5.  fEzraH:-:i;  I«i.30:-2l.  I  Luke  I  :  63,79  h.lob:i(i:  8,9. 
i  Lam.  :):42;  ntl6,  17.  j  I.uke  7  :  30.  k  Job  9:13.  1  Psa.  1 46  :  7. 
m  Isa.  45  :  -L  n  Psa.  38  :  3,  6.  o  Job  Si :  19,  etc.  P  -2  Kinjjs,  -20 : 4,  5 ; 


Mat  S :  S.  q  Pan.  HO  :  -J.  3.  r  Psa.  6« :  fl.  «  Lev.  7  :  12  ;  Heb.  13:15. 
f  Heb.  tinning,  t  Jonah  I  :  4,  etc.  f  Heb.  m,,keth  to  itund  a  N.ih. 
•2:10.  %  Heb.  all  thtir  <nudnm  it  inmtlmetd  up.  r  Psa.  ft) :  <j  ;  M.iL 
K:-Ji;  »  1'aii. -22  :  v)2  ;  W> :  IB;  111:  1.  i  1  Kings,  17  :  1 ,  7.  y  Gen. 
13:10:19:25.  ||  Heb.ialtnesi.  i  Psa.  1 14  :  8  ;  Isa.  41  :  18. 


PSALM  CVII. 

The  theme  of  this  psalm  is  God's  goodness  in  de- 
livering the  afflicted  of  various  classes.  It  may 
have  special  reference  to  the  restoration  of  (rod's 
people  from  captivity;  but  is  manifestly  designed 
for  general  application. 

3.  Gathered  them ;  from  the  lands  in  which 
they  had  been  dispersed  on  account  of  their  sins. 

'0.  Darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death;  im- 
740 


prisoned  in  dark  dungeons.  Bound  in  affliction 
and  iron;  afflicted  by  being  bound  in  iron  fetters; 
referring  to  men  whom  God  has  given  over  to  im- 
prisonment as  a  chastisement  for  their  sins. 

12.  Labor;  trouble. 

17.  Fools;  sinners.  Are  afflicted;  with  sick- 
ness, verses  18.  20. 

33.  Rivers  iuio  a.  wilderness ;  the  psalm  closes 
with  God's  providential  dealings  with  nations. 


David's  praise  to  God. 


PSALM    CIX. 


Confidence  ni  God 


36  And  there  he  maketh  the  hungry  to 
dwell,  that  they  may  prepare  a  city  for 
habitation  ; 

37  And  sow  the  fields,  and  plant  vine- 
yards, which  may  yield  fruits  of  increase. 

38  He  blesseth  them  also,  so  that  they 
are  multiplied  greatly  ;  and  sulFereth  not 
their  cattle  to  decrease. 

39  Again,    they    are    •  minished     and 
brought  low  through   oppression,   afflic- 
tion. and  sorrow. 

40  He  bpoureth  contempt  upon  princes, 
and  causeth  them  to  wander  in  the  'wil- 
derness, where  there  is  no  way. 

41  Yet  csetteth   he   the   poor   on   high 
from*  affliction,  and  maketh  him  families 
like  a  (lock. 

42  The  d  righteous  shall  see  it,  and  re- 
joice :  and  all  iniquity  shall  stop  her  mouth. 

43  Whoso  is  ewise,   and  will  observe 
these  things,  even  they  shall  understand 
the  lovin-kindness  of  the  LORD. 


PSALM    CVIII. 


5  He 

o  his  promise. 


I  David   encourageth   himself  to  praise  God. 
prayeth  for  God's  assistance  according  t 
11  His  confidence  in  God's  help. 

^f  A  Song  or  Psalm  of  David. 

OGOD,  rmy  heart  is  fixed;  I  will  sing 
and  give  praise,  even  with  my  glory. 

2  Awake,  psaltery   and  harp:  I  myself 
will  awake  early. 

3  I  will  praise  thee,  0  LORD,  among  the 
people  :  and  I  will  sing  praises  unto  thee 
among  the  nations. 


>9Khn,  10:39.  b  Job  I  2: -21,  24.  *O 
1 :  fi-H  i  I's.i.  IIS:  7-9.  t  Heb  after.  &  Job 
9:  12;  Hos.  14:9.  f  Psa.  n7:  7-11.  J  Or, 


'id  placet,  c  I  Sii 
S  In;  22  :  Ifl.  '.  .1 
i.  g  Psa.  60:  f,,  i 


4  For  thy   mercy  is   great   above  the 
heavens  :  and  thy  truth  reacheth  unto  the 
clouds.* 

5  Be  thou  exalted,  0  God,  above    the 
heavens  :   and  thy   glory   above   all  the 
earth ; 

6  That  *  thy  beloved  may  be  delivered : 
save  with  thy  right  hand,  and  answer  me. 

7  God  hath   spoken  in  his  holiness  ;  I 
will  rejoice,  I  will  divide  Shechern,  and 
mete  out  the  valley  of  Succoth. 

8  Gilead  is  mine;  Manasseh  is  mine; 
Ephraim  also  is  the  strength  of  my  head  ; 
Judahh  is  my  lawgiver; 

9  Moab  is  my  washpot ;  over  Edom  will 
I  cast  out  my  shoe;  over  Philistia  will  I 
triumph. 

10  Who  will  bring  me  into  the  strong 
city?  who  will  lead  me  into  Edom? 

1 1  Wilt  not  thou,  0  God,  who  hast  cast 
us  off?  and  wilt  not  thou,  0  God,  go  forth 
with  our  hosts? 

12  Give  us  help  from  trouble  :  for  '  vain 
is  the  help  of  man. 

13  Through  J  God  we  shall  do  valiantly  : 
for  k  he  it  is  that  shall  tread  down  our 
enemies. 

PSALM    CIX. 

1  David,  complaining  of  his  slanderous  enemies,  under 
the  person  of  Judas  devoteth  them.     16  He  showeth 
their  sin.     21  Complaining  of  his  own  misery,  he 
prayeth  for  help.     '29  He  promiseth  thankfulness. 
*|f  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

•  OLD  'not  thy  peace,  0  God  of  my 
praise;'" 

h  lien.  4M :  10.  I  Job  16 :  '2  ;  Isa.  1 :  22.  j  2  Cliron.  20 : 12  ;  Isa.  45  :  24. 
k  Rom.  16:  20;  2  Cor.  2:  14.     I  Pm.  8:1:1.     m  Jer.  17:14. 


H 


43.   Tkene  things;  the  course  of  Providence. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  All  deliverances  should  be  acknowledged  with 
devout  thanksgiving;  but  they  whom  the  Lord  has 
redeemed  from  sin  and  death  eternal,  have  the 
most  abundant  cause  to  bless  him  for  his  goodness 
and  for  his  wonderful  works  to  the  children  of  men. 

11.  Sin  is  the  cause  of  all  the  troubles  with  which 
men  are  afflicted,  and  their  deliverance  from  it  is 
often  designed  by  Jehovah  in  bringing  calamities 
upjn  them. 

16.  No  calamities  of  men  in  this  life  are  so  great 
that  the  Lord  cannot  deliver  them,  even  should  they 
be  like  those  of  Manasseh  in  chains,  or  Daniel  in 
the  dungeon,  or  Jonah  in  the  whale's  belly. 

22.  The  blessings  which  Grod  bestows  should  be 
acknowledged  with  devout  thanksgiving,  and  bind 
the  soul  in  sweet  and  hearty  obedience  to  his  service. 

28.  The  deliverance  of  seamen  and  such  as  do 
business  on  the  sea,  should  inspire  them  especially 
with  a  conviction  of  the  goodness  of  (rod,  their 
dependence  on  him,  and  their  obligations  to  love 
and  obey  him. 

30.  Men  may  be  glad  without  being  grateful. 
and  rejoice  in  the  gift  without  giving  glory  to  the 
Giver. 

33.  National,  not  less  than  individual  prosperity 
depends  upon  (rod's  blessing,  which  will  rest  only 
upon  the  people  who  acknowledge  his  supremacy 
and  obey  his  word. 

38.  The  increase  of  v.-orldlv  substance  and  of  th? 


comfort  derived  from  it  is  of  the  Lord,  and  lays  tho 
possessor  under  increasing  obligations  to  learn  and 
do  his  will. 

43.  A  careful  attention  to  the  dealings  of  God 
with  men,  will  show  his  loving-kindness  and  tender 
mercy  to  all  who  put  their  trust  in  him. 
PSALM  CVIII. 

This  psalm  is  a  combination,  with  some  varia- 
tions, of  Psa.  57  :  7-1 1,  and  Psa.  60 :  5-12.  See  the 
notes  on  these  passages. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

I.  The  most  exalted  employment  of  the  tongue 
is  in  singing  (rod's  praises  and  showing  forth  his 
wondrous  works. 

7.  The  providential  dealings  of  Grod  in  enlarg- 
ing a  people,  call  for  devout  acknowledgment  and 
thanksgiving. 

II.  Prosperity  and   adversity  are  both  the   ser- 
vants of  Grod.     They  go  and  come  at  his  bidding, 
and  accomplish  his  infinitely  wise  and  benevolent 
designs. 

PSALM  CIX. 

The  full  application  of  this  psalm  is  to  Christ. 
To  David,  as  the  earthly  head  of  Grod's  people,  ar'f 
ing  in  their  behalf  and  persecuted  for  their  sake,  i* 
had  a  real,  but  subordinate  application.  The  im, 
precations  which  it  contains  were  uttered  b.y  D/VI 
vid  in  the  full  consciousness  that  he  spoke  by-  G»od  a 
Spirit.  2  Sam.  23  :  2;  Acts 2:  30.  They  are  tht, 
denunciation  of  Grod's  vengeance  upon  the  perse-, 
cutors  of  his  people,  whose  cause  David  represented. 
741 


The  destruction  of  the 


PSALM    CIX. 


enemies  of  God. 


2  For  the  mouth  of  the  wicked  and  the  ' 
mouth    of  *  the    deceitful  t  are    opened  | 
against  me:   they    have  spoken   against 
me  with  a  'lying  tongue. 

3  They  compassed  me  about  also  with 
words  of  hatred;  and  fought  against  me 
without1*  a  cause. 

4  For  my  love  they  are  my  adversaries : 
but  c  I  give  myself  unto  prayer. 

5  And  d  they  have  rewarded  me  evil  for 
good,  and  hatred  for  my  love. 

6  Set  thou  a  wicked  man  over  him :  and 
let  *  Satan  stand  at  his  right  hand. 

7  When  he  shall  be  judged,  let  him  $be 
condemned:  and  let  his  'prayer  become 
sin. 

8  Let  his  days  be  few ;  and  let  another 
take f  his  II  office. 

9  Let  his  children  be  e  fatherless,  and 
his  wife  a  widow. 

1 0  Let  his  children  be  continually  vaga- 
bonds, and  beg:  let  them  seek  their  bread 
also  out  of  their  desolate  places. 

1 1  Let b  the  extortioner  catch  all  that  he 
hath ;  and  let  the  strangers  spoil  his  labor. 

12  Let  there  be  none  to  extend  mercy 
unto  him:   neither  let  there  be  any  to 
favor  his  fatherless  children.. 

13  Let  his  'posterity  be  cut  off;  and  in 
the  generation  following  let  their  name 
be  J  blotted  out. 

14  Let  the  iniquity  of  his  k  fathers  be 
remembered  with  the  LORD;  and  let  not 
the  sin  of  his  mother  be  'blotted  out. 

15  Let  them  be  before  the  LORD  con- 
tinually, that  he  may  cut  off  the  memory 
of  them  from  the  earth. 

16  Because  that  he  remembered  not  to 
show  mercy,  but  persecuted  the  poor  and 
needy  man,  that  he  might  even  slay  the 
broken  in  heart. 

17  As  mhe  loved  cursing,  so  let  it  come 


unto  him :  as  he  delighted  not  in  bless- 
ing, so  let  it  be  far  from  him. 

18  As  he  clothed  himself  with  cursing 
ike  as  with  his  garment,  so  let  it  come 
nto  *his  bowels  like  •  water,  and  like  oil 

into  his  bones. 

19  Let  it  be  unto  him  as  the  garment 
which   covereth   him,  and   for   a   girdle 
wherewith  he  is  girded  continually. 

20  Let  this  be  the  reward  of  mine  ad- 
versaries from  the  LORD,  and  of  them 
that  speak  evil  against  my  soul. 

21  But  do  thou  for  me,  O  GOD  the  Lord, 
for  thy  °  name's  sake :  because  thy  mercy 
is  good,  deliver  thou  me. 

22  For  I  am  poor  and  needy,  and  my 
heart  is  wounded  within  me. 

23  I  am  gone  like  the  p  shadow  when  it 
declineth :  I  am  tossed  up  and  down  as 
the  locust. 

24  My  i  knees  are  weak  through  fast- 
ing; and  my  flesh  faileth  of  fatness. 

25  I  became  also  a T  reproach  unto  them  : 
when  they  looked  upon  'me  they  shaked 
their  heads. 

26  Help  me,  0  LORD  my  God :  oh  save 
me  according  to  thy  mercy : 

27  That  they  may  know  that  this  is  thy 
hand  ;l  that  thou,  LORD,  hast  done  it. 

28  Let  "them    curse,   but   bless   thou: 
when  they  arise,  let  them  be  ashamed  ; 
but  let  thy  'servant  rejoice. 

29  Let  wmine  adversaries    be   clothed 
with  shame ;  and  let  them  cover  them- 
selves with  their  own  confusion,  as  with 
A  mantle. 

30  I  will  greatly  praise  the  LORD  with 
my  mouth ;  yea,  *  I  will  praise  him  among 
the  multitude. 

3 1  For  he  shall  stand  at  the  y  right  hand 
of  the  poor,  to  save  him  from  t  those  that 
condemn  his  soul. 


*  Heb.  deceit,  f  Heb.  Have  opened  themselves,  a  Mat  26: HO; 
Acta«:13.  b  John  15:25.  c  I.uke  6  :  1 1,  12.  d  Pan.  3S :  7,  1  -2.  t  Or, 
a*  advertary  ;  Zech.  3:  I.  5  Heb.  ao  out  guilty . or  wicked,  t  Prov. 
28:9.  f  Act*  1:20.  ||  Or,  charge,  f  Ex.  -2-2  :  -24.  k  Job  18  : 9,  19. 
I  Psa.  37  :  28;  I»a.  14 :  20.  j  Prov.  10:7.  k  En.  20  :  5.  1  I«a.  43  :  -26. 


•n  Ezek.  V>:R.  •  Heb.  ,m<Af»  Aim.  «  Num.  f, :  22.  o  Psa  -25  : 1 1 . 
P  P«a.  10-2  :  1 1 ;  144  :  4.  q  Hr b.  14  :  12.  r  Psa.  2-2  :  fi.  7.  •  Mat  27 :  39. 
t  Psa.  17:  13,  14.  "  2  Sam.  16: 11,  12.  '  Isa.  fift  :  14.  wp»a.35:26. 
i  Psa.  111:1.  j  Psa.  73:  23.  f  Heb.  tkejud,a  of. 


in  a  lower  sense,  and  which  was  to  be  afterwards 
represented  in  the  fullest  sense  in  the  person  of  the 
promised  Messiah. 

6.  Him;  probably  referring  to  Ahithophel,  whose 
treachery  foreshadowed  that  of  Judas,  to  whom  the 
words  are  applied  in  the  New  Testament.  Acts 
1: 16-20.  At  his  right  hand;  as  an  enemy  and 
accuser.  Zech.  3:1.  The  meaning  is,  that  the 
traitor  shall  be  given  over  to  the  power  of  Satan. 
The  curses  enumerated  in  this  and  the  following 
verses,  are  those  threatened  in  the  law  against  the 
wicked  and  their  posterity. 

14.   The  iniquity  of  his  fathers  ;  compare  Ex 
20 :  5,  and  our  Saviour's  words,  Mat.  23 :  34-36 
Luke  11:49-51.     It  is  by  consenting  to  and  imi- 
tating the  evil  deeds  of  their  fathers,  that  the  chil- 
dren bring  their  iniquities  upon  themselves. 

23.   When   it  declineth;  is  stretched   out   at 

evening,  and   ready   to  vanish.     As  the    locust, 

when  driven  before  the  wind. 

742 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  The  unfailing  resource  of  God's    people  in 
trouble  is  prayer.     However  they  may  be  treated 
by  men,  his  ears  are  ever  open  to  their  cry. 

5.  The  Saviour's  love  was  rewarded  with  hatred 
and  persecution,  and  his  disciples  should  not  be 
surprised  or  dismayed  if  they  are  called  to  suffer  in 
like  manner. 

6.  The  hatred  and  malice  which  men  show  tow- 
ards Christ's  faithful  servants  he  will  consider  a , 
shown  towards  himself,  and  will   recompense  ac- 
cordingly ;  and  as  there  is  no  sin  so  great  as  that 
of  persecuting  Christ,  whether  in  his  own  person  of 
that  of  his  followers,  so  there  is  no  sin  which  brings 
upon  men  such  a  terrible  retribution. 

9.  The  rejection  of  Christ  by  one  generation  has 
often  been  a  source  of  dreadful  misery  to  many  fol- 
lowing generations.  This  applies  alike  to  families 
and  •ations. 

16.  Persecution  of  the  poor  and  needy  is  highly 


Reign  of  Chritt. 


PSALM    CXII. 


Praise  to  God. 


PSALM  CX. 


1  The  kingdom,  4  the  priesthood,  5  the  conquest,  7  and 
the  passion  of  Christ. 

Tf  A  Psalm  of  David. 

nnHEa  LORD  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sitthou 
_L  at  my  right  hand,  until  I  make  thine 
enemies  thy  footstool. 

2  The  LORD  shall  send  the  rod  of  thy 
strength  out  of  Zion:  brule  thou  in  the 
midst  of  thine  enemies. 

3  Thy  people  shall  be  'willing  in  the 
day  of  thy  power,  in  the  d  beauties  of  holi- 
ness *from  the  womb  of  the  morning :  thou 
hastt  the  dew  of  thy  youth. 

4  The  LORD  hath  sworn,  and  will  not 
repent,  "Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever  after 
the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

5  The  Lord  at  thy  right  hand  shall  strike 
through  kings  in  the  f  day  of  his  wrath. 

6  He  shall  judge  among  the  heathen,  he 
shall  fill  the  places  with  the  dead  bodies ; 
heg  shall  wound  the  heads  over  tmany 
countries. 

7  He  shall  drink  of  the  h  brook  in  the 
way :  therefore  shall  he  lift  up  the  head. 

PSALM   CXI. 

1  The  psalmist  by  his  example  inciteth  others  to  praise 
God  lor  his  glorious,  5  and  gracious  works.  10  The 
fear  of  God  breedeth  true  wisdom. 

T)  RAISE*  ye  the  LORD.  I  will  praise 
_L  the  LORD  with  my  whole  heart,  in 
the  '  assembly  of  the  upright,  and  in  the 
congregation. 


2  The  J  works  of  the  LORD  are  great, 
sought  out  of  all  them  that  have  pleasure 
therein. 

3  His  work  is  honorable  and  glorious : 
and  his  righteousness  endureth  for  ever. 

4  He  hath  made  his  wonderful  works 
to  be  remembered :  the  LORD  is  gracious 
and  full  of  compassion. 

5  He  k  hath  given  Hmeat  unto  them  that 
fear  him :  he  will  ever  be  mindful  of  his 
covenant. 

6  He  hath  showed  his  people  the  power 
of  his  works,  that  he  may  give  them  the 
heritage  of  the  heathen. 

7  The  works  of  his  hands  are  verity 
and  judgment;  all  'his  commandments 
are  sure. 

8  They  *  stand  fast  for  ever  and  ever, 
and  are  done  in  truth  and  uprightness. 

9  He  sent  redemption  unto  his  people : 
he  hath  commanded   his   covenant  for 
ever:  mholy  and  reverend  is  his  name. 

10  The  "fear  of  the  LORD  is  the  begin- 
ning of  wisdom  :  t  a  good  understanding 
have  all  they  that  do  *  his  commandments: 
his  praise  endureth  for  ever. 

PSALM    CXII. 

1  Godliness  hath  the  promises  of  this  life,  4  and  of  the 
life  to  come.  10  The  prosperity  of  the  godly  shall 
be  an  eyesore  to  the  wicked. 

~D  RAISE  &  ye  the  LORD.  Blessed  is  the 
JL  man  that  feareth  the  LORD,  that  °  de- 
lighteth  greatly  in  his  commandments. 


«  Mat.  Si  :  44 ;  Acts  S :  »4  ;  1  Cor.  I  ft  :  25  ;  Heb.  1:13.  b  Psa.  45  : «. 
e  .Tudg.  n :  2 ;  Gal.  1  :  tft,  Ifi.  d  Psa.  96 :  9.  •  Hcb.  more  than,  f  Heb. 
lhatthatic.  «Heb.6:6;6:20;7:17,21.  f  Rom.  2  :  6  ;  Rev.  6  : 17. 
gHab.3:13.  JOr,  great,  bjudg.  7  :5,  6.  $  Heb.  Hallelujah.  I  Psa. 


109:30.  j  Job  38:41  ;  Psa.  92:  5;  Rev.  18:3.  k  Mat  6:  26,  33. 
||  Heb.  prey.  \  Psn.  19 :  7.  •  Heb.  are  ettabtuhed.  m  Deut  28  :  58. 
n  Job  28 : 28 ;  Prov.  1:7;  9 :  10 ;  Eccl.  19  : 13.  f  Or,  good  tucceii ; 
Prov.  3  .-4.  t  Heb.  them.  \  Heb.  Hallelujah,  o  Pan.  1:1-3;  1 19 : 16. 


displeasing  to  God.  and  brings  down  his  curse  on 
those  who  inflict  it. 

21.  The  necessities  of  sinners  furnish  an  occasion 
for  (rod's  glorifying  himself  in  the  display  of  his 
mercy  and  grace ;  and  this  may  be  pleaded  as  a 
reason  why  he  should  interpose  in  their  behalf. 

26.  All  the  hope  of  the  penitent  is  in  the  mercy 
of  God  through  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  him  they  apply 
for  the  blessings  which  they  need. 

28.  When  Orod  blesses  us  the  curses  of  the  wick- 
ed can  do  us  no  harm. 

PSALM  CX. 

1.  The.   Lord;    Jehovah.      My   Lord;    Jesus 
Christ,  of  whom  this  psalm  is  a  remarkable  predic- 
tion.    Sit  thou  at  my  right  hand ;  to  sit  at  God's 
right  hand,  is  to  be  invested  by  God  with  universal 
dominion.     Mat.  28 : 18. 

2.  The  rod  of  thy  strength;  the  rod  by  which 
thou  exercisest  thy  strength.     Out  of  Zion  ;  the 
residence  of  God.    Compare  Psa.  20 :  2.    When  the 
Father  invests  the  Son  with  universal  dominion,  he 
also  gives  him  "  all  power  in  heaven  and  in  earth." 

3.  Be  willing;  willing  to  enlist  under  thy  ban- 
ner.   From  the  womh  of  the  morning  ;  like  dew- 
drops  that  spring  out  of  the  womb  of  the  morning. 
Dew  of  thy  youth;  youthful  vigor  perpetuated 
from  age  to  age  like  the  morning  dew.     The  per- 
petual youth  of  Christ  manifests  itself  in  the  per- 
petual succession  of  his  followers. 

4.  The  order  of  Melchizedek  ;  both  priest  and 
king,  without  any  one  like  him  to  precede  or  tc 
succeed  him. 


5.  Strike  through  Icings;  destroy  those  who 
continue  to  oppose  thee. 

7.  Drink  of  the  brook;  probably,  as  the  war- 
rior drinks  without  halting  and  renews  his  strength 
Lift  up  the  head ;  in  immortal  vigor. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Christ  is  both  "the  root  and  the  offspring  ol 
David."      He  unites  in  himself  a  proper  human 
with  a  proper  divine  nature,  and  is  thus  qualified 
to  be  the  "  one  Mediator  between  God  and  men." 

2.  As  God  has  invested  the  Messiah  with  uni- 
versal dominion  and  almighty  power,  no  opposition 
can  prevail  against  him. 

3.  The  perpetuation  of  Christ's  church  from  age 
to  age,  depends  not  on  the  will  of  man,  but  on  the 
power  of  God,  who  has  promised  his  Son  that  he 
"shall  see  his  seed,"  and  "shall  justify  many." 

4.  In  the  Lord  Jesus  we  have  a  Priest  to  make 
expiation  for  our  sins,  as  well  as  a  King  to  conquer 
sin  within  us  and  around  us. 

5.  The  dominion  of  Christ  is  as  terrible  to  his 
enemies  as  it  is  glorious  to  his  friends. 

7.  Since  the  power  of  Christ  can  never  fail,  they 
that  wait  upon  him  shall  continually  renew  their 
strength. 

PSALM  CXI. 

2.  Songhtout;  their  excellence,  wisdom,  an  J  love. 

7.  Sure;  trustworthy;  commandments  which  we 
can  obey  with  full  confidence  in  their  truth  and 
equity. 

10.   The  beginning  of  wisdom ;   that  which 
constitutes  the  foundation  of  all  true  wisdom. 
743 


Blessed  to  fear  God. 


PSALM   CXIV. 


Praise  for  God's  mercy. 


2  His  seed  shall  be  mighty  upon  earth  : 
the   generation  of  the   upright  shall  be 
blessed. 

3  Wealth    and   riches   shall   be   in   his 
house :    and  his  righteousness  endureth 
for  ever. 

4  Unto  the  upright  there  "ariseth  light 
in  the  darkness :  he  is  gracious,  and  full 
of  compassion,  and  righteous. 

5  A    good    man    showeth    favor,    and 
lendeth:6  he  will  guide  his  affairs  with 
discretion.*0 

6  Surely  dhe  shall  not  be  moved  for 
ever:  the  righteous  shall  be  in  everlast- 
ing remembrance. 

7  He  e  shall  not  be  afraid  of  evil  tid- 
ings :  his  heart  is  fixed,  trusting  in  the 
LORD. 

8  His  heart  is  established,  he  shall  not 
be  afraid,  until  he  see  his  desire  upon  his 
enemies. 

9  He  hath  dispersed,  he  hath  given  to 
the  poor;   fhis  « righteousness  endureth 
for  ever;  his  horn  shall  be  exalted  with 
honor. 

10  The    wicked    shall   see   it,  and   be 
grieved;  he  shall  h gnash  with  his  teeth, 
and  melt  away :  'the  desire  of  the  wicked 
shall  perish. 

PSALM  CXIII. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God   for  his  excellency, 
6  for  his  mercy. 

T)RAISEt  ye  the  LORD.  Praise,  0  ye 
_L  servants  of  the  LORD,  praise  the  name 
of  the  LORD. 


2  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  LORD  from 
this  time  forth  and  for  evermore. 

3  From  Jthe  rising  of  the  sun  unto  the 
going  down  of  the  same  the  LORD'S  name 
15  to  be  praised. 

4  The  LORD  is  high  above  all  nations, 
and  his  glory  above  the  heavens. 

5  Who  is  like  unto  the  LORD  our  God, 
who  tdwelleth  on  high, 

6  Who  Mmmbleth  himself  to  behold  the 
things   that  are  in   heaven,   and   in   the 
earth ! 

7  He  'raiseth  up  the  poor  out  of  the 
dust,  and  lifteth  the  needy  out  of  the 
dunghill; 

8  That  "he  may  set  him  with  princes, 
even  with  the  m  princes  of  his  people. 

9  He  maketh  the  barren  woman  to  >keep 
house,  and  to  be  a  joyful  mother  of  chil 
dren.     Praise  ye  the  LORD. 

PSALM   CXIV. 

An  exhortation,  by  the  example  of  the  dumb  creatures, 
to  fear  God  in  his  church. 

TTTHEN  "Israel  went  out  of  Egypt,  the 
VV     house  of  Jacob  from  a  people  of 
strange  "language; 

2  Judah  Pwas  his  sanctuary,  and  1 1s- 
rael his  dominion. 

3  The  rsea  saw  t/,  and  fled:   'Jordan 
was  driven  back. 

4  The  'mountain!  skipped  like  rams, 
and  the  little  hills  like  lambs. 

5  What  ailed  thee,  0  thou  sea,  that  thou 
fleddest?   thou    Jordan,   that   thou    wast 
driven  back? 


»  Psa.  H7  :  1 1  ;  Isa.  58  :  10.  b  Luke  6 :  3ft.  •  Heb.judfment.  c  Eph. 
6:lft.  JP»n.l5:S.  «  Prov.  3 :  -25,  '26.  fDeuL«4:13.  (Rev. 
22:11.  h  Luke  13:28.  iProv.  11:7.  t  Heb.  Htilltl^a/i.  j  Isa. 
6a  :  19  ;  Hal.  1:11.  |  Heb.  exaltcl/i  himself  to  dwell,  k  Isa.  57: 16. 


l!SHm.4:8.  m  Psa.  45  :  Ifi.  $  Heb.  liteell  in  a.  nKx.  12:41. 
oP«a.8l:5.  p  Deut.  27  :  9,  12.  4  Ex.  J5:  8.  r£x.  M:il.  "JosU. 
3:13,  16.  t  Hab.  3:6,  8. 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  In  order  duly  to  appreciate  the  works  of  (rod, 
their  wisdom,  excellence,  and  love  must  be  sought 
out. 

5.  The  Lord  will  ever  be  mindful  of  and  supply 
the  wants  of  his  people. 

9.  The  redemption  of  Israel  from  their  bondage 
in  Egypt  and  in  Babylon  was  an  emblem  of  the 
deliverance  of  (rod's  people  from  the  slavery  of  sin, 
and  their  introduction  to  the  liberty  of  the  sons  of 
God. 

10.  The  sum  and  substance  of  true  wisdom  is 
to  fear  (rod  and  keep  his  commandments. 

PSALM  CXII. 

4.  Light  in  the  darkness;  help  and  deliver- 
ance in  distress. 

5.  Discretion;  equity,  justice,  and  benevolence. 

8.  Shall  not  be  afraid;    of  the  evils  which 
threaten  the  wicked.- 

9.  His  horn,  shall  be  exalted;  his  prosperity 
shall  be  increased. 

10.  The  wicked  shall  see  it ,   the  salvation  of 
the  righteous. 

INSTRUCTIONS 

2.  The  blessed  effects  of  obeying  (rod  may  de- 
scend to  many  and  even  to  all  generations. 

4.  Light  is  sown  for  the  righteous,  and  gladness 
for  the  upright  in  heart.     Weeping  may  endure  for 
&  audit    but  light  cometh  in  the  morning. 
744 


5.  A  good  man  will  be  conscientious  and  faith- 
ful in  the  discharge  of  his  secular  as  well  as  relig- 
ious duties. 

8.  Trust  in  God  keeps  the  souls  of  his  people  in 
peace,  while  others  are  quaking  with  apprehension 
of  evils  that  are  coming  upon  them. 

10.  The  end  will  show  the   difference  between 
the  righteous  and   the  wicked,  between   him  that 
serveth  God  and  him  that  serveth  him  not. 
PSALM  CXIII. 

3.  The  "Lord's  name ;  his  perfections,  by  the 
displays  of  which  he  is  known. 

7.  The  dunghill ;  from  the  deepest  depression 
and  distress. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  The  time  is  coming  when  all  nations  shall 
worship  and  adore  the  Lord  for  what  he  is,  and  for 
what  he  has  done  among  the  children  of  men. 

7.  The  deliverance  and  enlargement  which  God 
grants  to  his  afflicted  servants  in  this  world,  are 
foretastes  and  pledges  of  the  perfect  salvation  which 
he  will  bestow  on  them  in  the  world  to  come. 
PSALM  CXIV. 

2.  His  sanctuary  ;  the  place  where  God  dwelt 
and  was  worshipped.     His  do  mini on  ;  the  people 
over  whom  he  ruled  in  a,  special  sense. 

3.  Fled;  became  dry. 

4.  Skipped;  leaped,  that  is,  quaked.     Exodus 
19  : 18 ;  Psa.  29 :  6. 


Vanity  of  idols. 


PSALM    CXVI. 


Love  and  duty  to  God. 


6  Ye   mountains,  that  ye  skipped  like 
rams;  and  ye  little  hills,  like  lambs? 

7  Tremble,*  thou  earth,  at  the  presence 
of  the  Lord,  at  the  presence  of  the  God 
of  Jacob ; 

8  Which  bturned  the  rock  into  a  stand- 
ing \vater,  the   flint  into   a  fountain  of 
waters. 

PSALM  CXV. 

1  Because  God  is  truly  glorious.  4  and  idols  are  vanity, 

9  he  exhorteth  to  confidence  in  God.    12  God  is  to  be 
blessed  for  his  blessings. 

"ATOT  cunto  us,  0  LORD,  not  unto  us, 
_LN  but  unto  thy  name  give  glory,  for 
thy  mercy,  and  for  thy  truth's  sake. 

2  Wherefore  d  should  the  heathen  say, 
Where  is  now  their  God? 

3  But  eour  God  is  in  the  heavens:  he 
hath  done  whatsoever  he  hath  pleased. 

4  Their  fidols  are  silver  and  gold,  the 
work  of  men's  hands. 

5  They  have  mouths,  but  they  speak 
not:  eyes  have  they,  but  they  see  not: 

6  They  have  ears,  but  they  hear  not: 
noses  have  they,  but  they  smell  not: 

7  They  have   hands,  but  they  handle 
not:  feet  have  they,  but  they  walk  not: 
neither  speak  they  through  their  throat. 

8  They  that  make  them  are  like  unto 
them;   so  is  every  one  that  trusteth  in 
them. 

9  0  Israel,  trust  thou  in  the  LORD:  he 
is  their  ghelp  and  their  h  shield. 

10  0  house  of  Aaron,  trust  in  the  LORD: 
he  is  their  help  and  their  shield. 

11  Ye  that  fear  the  LORD,  trust  in  the 
LORD  :  he  is  their  help  and  their  shield. 

1 2  The  LORD  hath  been  '  mindful  of  us  : 
he  will  bless  us;  he  will  bless  the  house  of 
Israel ;  he  will  bless  the  house  of  Aaron. 

13  He  Jwill  bless  them  that  fear  the 
LORD,  both  small  *and  great. 


14  The  LORD  shall  increase  you  more 
and  more,  you  and  your  children. 

15  Ye  k  are  blessed  of  the  LORD  which 
made  heaven  and  earth. 

16  The  heaven,  even  the  heavens,  are 
the  LORD'S  :  but  the  earth  hath  he  given 
to  the  children  of  men. 

17  The    'dead    praise    not    the   LORD, 
neither  any  that  go  down  into  silence. 

18  But  mwe  will  bless  the  LORD  from 
this  time  forth  and  for  evermore.     Praise 
the  LORD. 

PSALM    CXVI. 

The  psalmist  professeth  his  love  and  duty  to  God  for 
his  deliverance.     12  He  studieth  to  be  thankful. 

I  "LOVE  the  LORD,  because   he   hath 
heard  my  voice  and  my  supplications. 

2  Because  he  hath  inclined  his  ear  unto 
me,  therefore  will  I  call  upon  him  t  as 
long  as  I  live. 

3  The  sorrows  of  death  compassed  me, 
and  °the  pains  of  hell  tgat  hold  upon  me : 
I  found  trouble  and  sorrow. 

4  Then  f  called  I  upon  the  name  of  the 
LORD;  0  LORD,  I  beseech  thee,  de'liver 
my  soul. 

5  Gracious  iis  the   LORD,  and  'right- 
eous; yea,  our  God  is  merciful. 

6  The  LORD  preserveth  the  simple:  I 
was  brought  low,  and  he  helped  me. 

7  Return  unto  thy  "rest,  O  my  soul; 
for  the  LORD  hath  dealt  bountifully  with 
thee. 

8  For  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul  from 
death,  mine  eyes  from  tears,  and  my  feet 
from  'falling. 

9  I  will  walk  before  the  LORD  in  the 
land  of  the  living. 

10  I  "believed,  therefore  have  I  spoken  : 
I  was  greatly  afflicted  : 

1 1  I  said  in  my  haste,  All  men  are  liars. 


•  Mic.6:l,£.  h  Kx.  17:8!  Num.  Will.  <=  Isa.  48:  II ;  F.zek. 
3fi::«.  dJoel-2:  17.  «r>an.4:35.  f  1'sa.  135:  15-18;  Isa.  40  :  19; 
Jer.  10  :  3-7.  g  Psa.  33  :  TO.  h  Psa.  R4 :  1 1  ;  Prov.  30  :  5.  i  Isa.  44 : 41. 
j  Psa.  29:11.  *  Heb.  with,  k  Psa.  3 :  8;  Eph.  1 : 3,  4.  I  Psa. 


K8:  10-12;  Isa.  38:  18,  19.  m  I )an.  -2  :  20.  n  Psa.  18: 1-ri.  f  Heh. 
inmydavt.  o  Jonah  -2:  -2,  etc.  t  Heb.  found  me.  f  Psa.  :!4  :  6. 
q  Psa.  103:8.  r  Kzm  9:  IS;  Sell.  9  :  8;  Dan.  9:7.  «Jer.6:16; 
Mat  11:29;  Heb.  4:3.  t  Juile  24.  n  2  Cor.  4  :  I .'<. 


8.   Turned  the  rock  into  a  standing  water ; 
as  was  the  case  in  the  wilderness. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  All  nature  is  under  the  control  of  Jehovah,  and 
is  obedient  to  his  will. 

7.  Creation  feels  the  presence  of  Jehovah,  and  is 
dependent  on  him  for  its  existence  and  condition. 

8.  The  miraculous  provision  which  God  made 
for  the  wants  of  Israel  in  the  wilderness,  is  an  em- 
blem of  the  inexhaustible  supplies  of  grace  which 
he  has  in  store  for  all  who  put  their  trust  in  him. 

PSALM  CXV. 

4.  Their  idols  ;  the  idols  of  the  heathen. 

8.  Like  unto  them;  stupid  and  senseless  as  the 
objects  of  their  worship. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Mercies  are  bestowed  upon  the  people  of  God, 
not  on  account  of  their  own  merits,  but  for  the  sake 
of  his  own  glory  through  Jesus  Christ. 

8  The  stupidity  and  folly  of  idolatry  are  exceed- 
ing great,  and  its  universality  among  nations  un- 


enlightened by  God's  word,  is  a  terrible  evidence 
of  the  desperate  blindness  and  perverseness  of  the 
natural  heart. 

13.  Those  who  fear  the  Lord  and  put  their  trust 
in  him,  will  receive  from  him  all  needed  good,  what- 
ever may  be  their  condition  in  life. 

17.  As  the  dead  cannot  praise  the  Lord  on  earth, 
we  should  diligently  employ  life  and  health  in  his 
service. 

PSALM  CXVI. 

2.  Inclined  his  ear ;  heard  my  supplications. 

3.  Sorroit's  of  death — pains  of  li.ell ;  the  an- 
guish occasioned  by  deadly  perils. 

6.  Simple  ;  those  who  feel  their  ignorance  and 
need  of  divine  teaching. 

10.  /  helirved;  in  the  promised  faithfulness  of 
God.      Have  1  spoken;  of  the  deliverance  and 
preservation    which   God   has  vouchsafed    to   m«. 
Verses  6-8. 

11.  In  my  haste  ;  in  my  dismay  occasioned  by 
the  sorrows  of  death  and  the  pains  of  hell.     Psalm 
31:22.    Liars;  undeserving  of  my  confideaafc    In 

745     I 


Praise  to  God. 


PSALM   CXVIII. 


Coming  of  Christ. 


12  What  shall  I  render  unto  the  LORD 
for  all  his  benefits  toward  me? 

131  will  take  the  cup  of  salvation,  and 
call  upon  the  name  of  the  LORD. 

141  'will  pay  my  vows  unto  the  LORD 
now  in  the  presence  of  all  his  people. 

15  Precious  bin  the  sight  of  the  LORD 
15  the  death  of  his  saints. 

16  0  LORD,  truly  I  am  thy  servant;  I 
am  thy  servant,  and  the  son  of  thy  hand- 
maid :  thou  hast  loosed  my  bonds. 

17  I  will  offer  to  thee    the  'sacrifice 
of  thanksgiving,  and  will  call  upon  the 
name  of  the  LORD. 

18  I  dwill  pay  my  vows  unto  the  LORD 
now  in  the  presence  of  all  his  people, 

19  In  the  'courts  of  the  LORD'S  house, 
in  the  midst  of  thee,  0  Jerusalem.  Praise 
ye  the  LORD. 

PSALM    CXVII. 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his  mercy  and  truth. 

OH  'praise  the  LORD,  all  ye  nations : 
praise  him,  all  ye  people. 
2  For  his  merciful  kindness   is  great 
toward  us :  and  the  e  truth  of  the  LORD 
endureth  for  ever.     Praise  ye  the  LORD. 

PSALM    CXVIII. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his  mercy.  5  The 
psalmist  by  his  experience  showeth  how  good  it  is  to 
trust  in  God.  19  Under  the  type  of  the  psalmist  the 
coming  of  Christ  in  his  kingdom  is  expressed. 

OH  h give  thanks  unto  the  LORD ;  for  he 
is  good:  because  his  'mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

2  Let  J  Israel  now  say,  that  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

3  Let  the  house  of  Aaron  now  say,  that 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

4  Let  them  now  that  fear  the  LORD  say, 
that  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

5  I  kcalled  upon  the  LORD  *in  distress: 


the  LORD  answered  me,  and  set  me  in  a 
large  place. 

6  The  '  LORD  is  t  on  my  side ;  1  will  not 
fear:  what  can  man  do  unto  me? 

7  The  LORD  taketh  my  part  with  them 
that  help  me :  therefore  shall  I  see  my 
desire  upon  them  that  hate  me. 

8  It  mis  better  to  trust  in  the  LORD  than 
to  put  confidence  in  man. 

9  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  LORD  than 
to  put  confidence  in  "princes. 

10  All  nations  compassed   me   about: 
but  in  the  name  of  the  LORD  will  I  t  de- 
stroy them. 

11  They    compassed    me    about;    yea, 
they  compassed  me  about:    but  in  the 
name  of  the  LORD  I  will  destroy  them. 

1 2  They  compassed  me  about  like  "bees ; 
they  are  quenched  as  the  fire  of 'thorns  : 
for  in  the  name  of  the  LORD  I  will  *  de- 
stroy them. 

13  Thou  hast  thrust  sore  at  me  that  I 
might  fall:  'but  the  LORD  helped  me. 

14  Tb<5  rLoRD  is  my  strength  and  song, 
and  is  become  my  salvation. 

15  The  voice  of  rejoicing  and  salvation 
is  in  the  tabernacles  of  the  righteous :  the 
right  hand  of  the  LORD  doeth  valiantly. 

16  The  right  hand  of  the  LORD  is  exalt- 
ed: the  right  hand  of  the  LORD   doeth 
valiantly. 

17  I  'shall  not  die,  but  live,  and  declare 
the  *  works  of  the  LORD. 

18  The  LORD  hath  "chastened  me  sore: 
but  he  hath  not  given  me  over  unto  death. 

19  Open  Tto  me  the  gates  of  righteous- 
ness :  I  will  go  into  them,  and  I  will  praise 
the  LORD: 

20  This  gate  of  the  LORD,  into  which 
the  righteous  shall  enter. 

21  I  will  praise  thee:    for  thou  hast 
heard  me,  and  art  become  my  salvation. 


•  Jonahi:9.  b  Psa.  72:14.  '  Ley.  7  :  12.  <!Eccl.6:6.  «  Pea. 
96:8;  100:4.  f  Hum.  15:11.  5  Ua.  25:  1  :  John  14  :6  ;  1  John 
6:rt.  k  1  Chroo.  16:8,34.  i  Psa.  103:  17.  j  P§a.  lln:9,  etc.  I  Psa. 
180:1.  *  Heb.  out  afdittrat.  1  Psa.  27:  1 ;  Heb.  13:  6.  f  Heb. 


for  me.  m  Jer.  17  :  S,  7. 
1:44. 


Psa.  146  :  3.  f  Heb.  en*  t\em  off.  o  DeuU 


1:44.  p2Sam.  23:6;  Nah.  1:  10.  %  Heb.  c*t  dote*.  <lMic.7:8. 
r  Kx.  15  :  2,  6  ;  Isa.  12:2.  •  Hab.  1  :  12.  t  p«a,  73  :  28.  «  2  Cor. 
6:9.  »  ba.  26:2;  RBT.  22:  14. 


his  trouble  he  turned  away  from  all  human  help  to 
God. 

13.  The  cup  of  salvation  ;  which  commemo- 
rated his  deliverance  from  trouble. 

16.  Loosed  my  bonds  ;  his  bonds  of  affliction. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  goodness  of  God  in  hearing  and  answer- 
ing prayer  lays  us  under  special  obligations  to  love 
and  adore  him,  and  to  continue  to  call  upon  him  as 
long  as  we  live. 

7.  Jehovah  is  the  only  sure  and  permanent  rest 
of  the  soul,  and  those  who  reject  him  will  remain 
restless  for  ever. 

10.  Faith  in  God  as  a  prayer-hearing  and  sin- 
forgiving  God,  affords  great  encouragement  to  con- 
tinue to  call  upon  him. 

15.  The  death  of  God's  people,  as  well  as  their  life, 
is  under  his  control  and  an  object  of  his  special  care. 

18.  Those  who  in  time  of  trouble  have  vowed 
tmto  the  Lord,  should  be  careful  when  he  delivers 
thenMtfc  acknowledge  him  with  praise. 
1     740 


PSALM  CXVII. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  unchangeable  goodness  and  truth  of  Jeho- 
vah are  a  just  foundation  for  confidence  in  him ; 
the  greatness  of  his  mercy  towards  those  who  em- 
brace it  is  beyond  all  finite  comprehension,  and 
calls  for  unceasing  gratitude  and  praise. 

PSALM  CXVTII. 

5.  Set  me  in  a  large  place  ;  delivered  me  from 
restraints  and  embarrassments. 

7.  See  ;  the  destruction  of  my  enemies. 

10.  Me;  the  psalmist,  as  the  representative  of 
God's  ppople. 

12.  The  fire  of  thorns ;  which  is  soon  extin- 
guished. 

13.  Thou;  the  enemy  of  Israel. 

20.  This  gate  of  the  Lord  ;  which  led  into  the 
sanctuary,  the  place  of  his  worship. 

V.I.  3ly  talvation  ;  his  deliverer  from  death. 


The  excellence  of 


PSALM   CXIX. 


God' t  holy  word. 


22  The  •  stone  which  the  builders  refused 
is  become  the  head-stone  of  the  corner. 

23  This   is   *the   LORD'S   doing;  it   is 
marvellous  in  our  eyes. 

24  This  is  the  day  which  the  LORD  hath 
made ;  we  will  rejoice  and  be  glad  in  it. 

25  Save  now,  I  beseech  thee,  0  LORD  :  0 
LORD,  I  beseech  thee,  send  now  prosperity. 

26  Blessed  bbe  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  LORD  :   we  have  blessed  you 
out  of  the  house  of  the  LORD. 

27  God  is  the  LORD,  which  hath  showed 
us  "light:  bind  the  sacrifice  with  cords, 
even  unto  the  horns  of  the  altar. 

28  Thou  Aart  my  God,  and  I  will  praise 
thee  :  thou  art  my  God,  I  will  exalt  thee. 

29  Oh  "give  thanks  unto  the  LORD;  for 
he  is  good :  for   his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

PSALM    CXIX. 

This  psalm  containeth  sundry  prayers,  praises,  and  pro- 
fessions of  obedience. 

ALEPH. 

"OLESSED  are  the  t  undefiled  in  the 
_D  way,  who  fwalk  in  the  law  of  the 
LORD. 

2  Blessed  are  they  that  keep  his  testi- 
monies, and  that  seek  him  with  the  whole 
heart.* 

3  They  halso  do  no  iniquity :  they  walk 
in  his  ways. 

4  Thou  '  hast  commanded  -us  to  keep 
thy  precepts  diligently. 


»  Mut. -21  :  4-2;  Act»4:ll;  Ejih. -2  :  20 ;  1  Pet. -2:4,  7.  *  Heb. 
fravi  tin  LORD,  b  Milt.  21  :S: -23:39.  c  Esth.  8:  IK;  1  Pet.  2:  9. 
A  l»;t.  '25:  1.  «Ter.  1.  \  Or,  perfect,  or  tincere.  I  Psa.  128:  1. 
S  Prov. -2:i:'26;  Uolin3:'20.  k  1  Jolm  3: 9;  6: 18.  iDeut.6:l7; 


5  Oh  that  my  ways  were  directed  to 
keep  thy  statutes ! 

6  Then  >  shall  I  not  be  ashamed,  when  I 
have  respect  unto  all  thy  commandments. 

7  I  kwill  praise  thee  with  uprightness 
of  heart,  when  I  shall  have  learned  *  thy 
righteous  judgments. 

8  I  will  keep  thy  statutes :  oh  forsake 
me  not  utterly. 

BETH. 

9  Wherewithal    shall    a    'young    man 
cleanse  his  way  ?  by  taking  heed  thereto 
according  to  thy  word. 

10  With  mmy  whole  heart  have  I  sought 
thee:  oh  let  me  not  wander  from  thy 
commandments. 

1 1  Thy  n  word  have  I  hid  in  my  heart, 
that  I  might  not  sin  against  thee. 

12  Blessed  art  thou,  0  LORD:   ° teach 
me  thy  statutes. 

1 3  With  my  lips  have  I  declared  all  the 
judgments  of  thy  mouth. 

14  I  have  rejoiced  in  the  way  of  thj 
testimonies,  as  much  as  in  all  riches. 

151  will  P  meditate  in  thy  precepts,  and 
have  respect  unto  thy  ways. 

161  will  delight  myself  in  thy  statutes : 
I  will  not  forget  thy  word. 
GIMEL. 

17  Deal  «  bountifully  with  thy  servant, 
that  I  may  live,  and  keep  thy  word. 

18  Open*  thou  mine  eyes,  that  I  may 
behold  wondrous  things  out  of  thy  law. 


11:13,22.    jlJohn2:28.     k  Ter.  171.     T  ,_ 

riyliteounutt.  1  Prov.  1:4.   m  2  Chrou.  16 : 15.    »  P»«.  1:2.    o  Pg 
25 : 4 ;  ver.  2fi,  etc.    p  Psa.  1:2.    q  Psa.  116: 7.    %  Heb.  Reveal. 


22.  The  stone  which  the  builders  refused; 
originally  applied  to  Israel  as  despised  and  rejected 
by  the  heathen  nations,  but  chosen  of  G-od  and  ex- 
alted by  him  to  the  most  honorable  office :  after- 
wards applied  by  Christ  to  himself  as  rejected  by 
the  Jewish  builders,  but  exalted  by  God  to  be  head 
over  all  things  to  his  body  the  church.     The  first 
application  includes  the  second,  since  Christ  is  the 
head  and  representative  of  the  true  Israel.     The 
head-stone  ;  which  unites  the  building  together. 

23.  This  ;  which  is  done  in  the  head-stone. 

24.  This  is  the  day ;  the  day  of  salvation  to  Israel. 
2G.  He  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  ; 

applied  by  the  multitude  to  Christ,  with  his  appro- 
bation, when  he  entered  Jerusalem  as  the  King  of 
Israel.  Matt.  21 :  9,  15,  16. 

27.  Bind  the  sacrifice  ;  preparatory  to  offering 
it  as  a  token  of  gratitude  to  G-od. 

28.  My  God;  he  had  not  only  a  God,  but  by  the 
spirit  of  adoption  could  say,  My  Grod. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

9.  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord  than  to  put 
confidence  in  men,  however  honorable  or  exalted. 

12.  The  assaults  of  the  wicked  upon  God's  peo- 
ple, however  formidable  they  may  appear  in  the 
beginning,  will  end  in  their  own  overthrow. 

14.  God  is  the  source  of  defence  and  of  joy  to  his 
people,  and  will  not  disappoint  any  who  put  their 
trust  in  him. 

18.  God  afflicts  his  people,  not  for  their  destruc- 
tion, but  for  their  profit :  however  great  their  suf- 
.'erings,  he  will  in  the  end  deliver  them. 


22.  In  selecting  the  means  and  instruments  of 
establishing  his  kingdom  in  the  world,  God  acts  in 
a  manner  very  contrary  to  human  wisdom,  "  that 
no  flesh  should  glory  in  his  presence." 

29.  The  goodness  of  God  in  hearing  and  answer- 
ing the  prayers  of  his  people  should  ever  be  acknow- 
ledged with  gratitude,  thanksgiving,  and  praise. 

PSALM  CXIX. 

This  is  an  alphabetic  psalm  of  peculiar  struc- 
ture. The  first  eight  verses  begin  each  with  the 
first  letter  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet,  the  next  eight 
with  the  second  letter,  and  so  on.  It  is  wholly  oc- 
cupied with  the  commendation  of  God's  word  under 
various  titles,  expressive  of  the  various  aspects  in 
which  it  may  be  viewed.  Thus  it  is  called  his 
word,  as  that  which  he  has  spoken  to  us ;  his  law, 
given  as  the  rule  of  our  life ;  his  commandments 
and  precepts,  laid  upon  us  to  be  kept ;  his  statutes, 
established  as  the  laws  of  his  kingdom ;  his  judg- 
ments, as  his  decisions  concerning  our  duty  and 
destiny ;  his  testimonies,  as  his  authoritative  dec- 
laration of  truth ;  and  his  way,  in  which  we  are  to 
walk. 

I.  Undejiled ;  sincere,  upright.     In  the  law; 
according  to  its  requirements. 

3.  Do  no  iniquity;  allow  themselves  in  no 
known  sin. 

9.  Taking  heed ;  regulating  his  life  according 
to  the  Scriptures. 

II.  Hid  ;  as  a  precious  treasure  to  be  careful]  y 

747     A 


Tlie  excellence  of 


PSALM    CXIX. 


God's  holy  word. 


191  am  a  *  stranger  in  the  earth  :   hide 
not  thy  commandments  from  me. 

20  My  bsoul  breaketh  for  the  longing 
that  it  hath  unto  thy  judgments  at  all 
times. 

21  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  c  proud  that 
are  cursed,  which  do  err  from  thy  com- 
mandments. 

22  Remove  from  me  reproach  and  con- 
tempt ;  for  I  have  kept  thy  testimonies. 

23  Princes  also  did  sit  and  speak  against 
me  :  but  thy  servant  did  meditate  in  thy 
statutes. 

24  Thy  testimonies  also  are d  my  delight, 
and  *my  'counsellors. 

DALETII. 

25  My   soul   cleaveth  unto  the  dust : 
quicken  thou  me  according  to  thy  word. 

26  I  have  declared  my  ways,  and  thou 
heardest  me  :  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

27  Make  me  to  understand  the  way  of 
thy  precepts  :  so  shall  I  talk  of  thy  won- 
drous works. 

28  My   soul  1  melteth    for   heaviness : 
strengthen  thou  me  according  unto  thy 
word. 

29  Remove  ffrom  me  the  way  of  lying: 
and  grant  me  thy  law  graciously. 

30  I  have  chosen  the  way  of  truth :  thy 
judgments  have  I  laid  before  me. 

31  I  have  stuck  unto  thy  testimonies: 
O  LORD,  put  me  not  to  6  shame. 

32  I  will  run  the  way  of  thy  command- 
ments,   when  thou   shalt  h  enlarge   my 
heart. 

HE. 

33  Teach  me,  0  LORD,  the  way  of  thy 
statutes ;  and  I  shall  '  keep  it  unto  the 
end. 

34  Give  J  me  understanding,  and  k  I  shall 
keep  thy  law;  yea.  I  shall  observe  it  with 
my  whole  heart. 

35  Make  me  to  go  in  the  path  of  thy 
commandments ;  for  therein  do  I  delight. 

36  Incline  my  'heart  unto  thy  testimo- 
nies, and  not  to  mcovetousness. 

37  Turn*  away  mine  eyes  from  behold- 
ing "vanity;  and  quicken  thou  me  in  thy 
way. 

38  Stablish  °thy   word   unto   thy  ser- 
vant, who  is  devoted  to  thy  fear. 

39  Turn  away  my  reproach  which  I 
fear:  for  thy  judgments  are  good. 

40  Behold,  I  have  longed  after  thy  pre- 
cepts:   P  quicken   me    in  thy   righteous- 
ness. 


v.\r. 

41  Let  thy  mercies  come  also  unto  me, 

0  LORD,  even  thy  salvation,  according  to 
thy  word. 

42  So  shall  I  $  have  wherewith  to  an- 
swer him  that  reproacheth  me :  for  I  trust 
in  thy  word. 

43  And  take  1  not  the  word  of  truth  ut- 
terly out  of  my  mouth  ;  for  I  have  hoped 
in  thy  judgments. 

44  So  shall  I  keep  thy  law  continually 
for  ever  and  ever. 

45  And  I  will  walk  at  II liberty:  rfor  I 
seek  thy  precepts. 

46  I  will  speak  of  thy  testimonies  also 
before  "  kings,  and  will  not  be  ashamed. 

47  And   I  will  delight  myself  in  thy 
commandments,  which  I  have  loved. 

48  My  hands  also  will  I  lift  up  unto  thy 
commandments,  which  I  have  loved ;  and 

1  will  meditate  in  thy  statutes. 

ZAIN. 

49  Remember  the  word  unto  thy  ser- 
vant, upon  which  thou  hast  caused  me  to 
hope.* 

50  This  is  my  comfort  in  my  affliction  : 
for  thy  word  hath  quickened  me. 

51  The  proud  have  had  me  greatly  in 
derision:  yet  "have  I  not  declined  from 
thy  law. 

52  I  remembered  thy  judgments  of  old, 
0  LORD;  and  have  comforted  myself. 

53  Horror  Thath  taken   hold  upon  me 
because  of  the  wicked  that  forsake  thy 
law. 

54  Thy  statutes  have  been  my  songs  in 
the  house  of  my  pilgrimage. 

55  I  have  remembered  thy  name.  0  LOR  o, 
in  the  "night,  and  have  kept  thy  law. 

56  This  I  had,  because  I  kept  thy  pre- 
cepts. 

CHETH. 

57  Thou  art  my  x  portion,   0  LORD:  I 
have  said  that  I  would  keep  thy  words. 

58  I    entreated    thy    *  favor    with    my 
whole  y heart:  be  merciful  unto  me  ac 
cording  to  thy  word. 

59  I  » thought  on  my  ways,  and  turned 
my  feet  unto  thy  testimonies. 

60  I  made  haste,   and  delayed   not  to 
keep  thy  commandments. 

61  The  t  bands  of  the  wicked  have  rob- 
bed me ;  but  I  have  not  forgotten  thy  law. 

62  At  midnight  I  will  rise  to  give  thanks 
unto  thee  because  of  thy  righteous  judg- 
ments. 


»Paa.  39:12;  Heb.  11:13;  1  Pet.  2:  11.  bp,a.63:l.  c  |  Pet. 
»:5.  d  ver.  77,  <H.  *  Heb.  men  of  cauiuel.  e  Prov.  7:1-4.  t  Heh. 
dropptth.  fProv.30:8.  s  Isa.  4'.i :  •::!.  h  Isa.  tiO:5  ;  1  Cor.  H  :  11. 
I  Krv  '  -2fi.  )Prov.2:6.  k  Deut.  4  :  «.  I  F.7ek.  3:! :  31.  m  I.uke 
1-2  Ift;  1  Tim.  6:10;  Heb.  13:5.  +  Heb.  Make  to  pan.  a  Isa. 
S3 :  15.  »  2  S.im.  7  :  25  ;  2  Cor.  1  :  20.  P  John  10  :  10.  $  Or,  an- 


nocr  him  that  repraacheth  me  in  a  thing,  q  Isa.  fi9  :  21.  ||  Heb 
large  r  John  8 : 3*. 36 ; Gal  5:1,  13.  •  Mnt.  10:  IS,  19;  Arts  •-•<•>:  I, 
eU*  t  1  l'.-t  1-IS,  21.  «  Job  23:  11;  Isa.  38  :  3.  T  Et  1*9:3. 
w  psn.  l«:6;  77  :  ii.  *  Jcl.  10:16;  Lam.  S  :  24.  *  Heb./««; 
Job  !!:!».  y  Heb.  10:  ;2.  «  i.  :!M(l,  41;  Luke  lii  :  IT,  1*. 
f  Or.  compiinie. 


23.  Cl 

deaflBBti 


Cleaveth  unto  the  dust  ;  lies  prostrate;  a 
of  deep  depression.     Fsa.  44  :  25. 
748 


'>'!.    Tlurror;   vt'hcrnen     .isapprobation. 

«3'J.  Mi/u-ays;  coinpa.  "ig  them  with  thy  law. 


The  excellence,  of 


PSALM    CXIX. 


God's  holy  word. 


63  I  am  a  *  companion  of  all  them  that 
fear  thee,  and  of  them  that  keep  thy  pre- 
cepts. 

64  The  earth,  0  LORD,   is  full  of  thy 
mercy  :  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

TETII. 

65  Thou  hast  dealt  well  with  thy  ser- 
vant, 0  LORD,  according  unto  thy  word. 

66  Teach    bme    good    judgment     and 
knowledge  :  for  I  have  believed  thy  com- 
mandments. 

67  Before  I  was c  afflicted  I  went  astray : 
but  now  have  I  kept  thy  word. 

68  Thou   d«ri   good,    and   doest   good: 
teach  me  thy  statutes. 

69  The  proud  have  forged  a  lie  against 
me :  but  I  will  keep  thy  precepts  with  my 
whole  heart. 

70  Their  heart  is  as  fat  as  grease :  but 
I  delight  in  thy  law. 

71  It  eis  good  for  me  that  I  have  been 
afflicted ;  that  I  might  learn  thy  statutes. 

72  The  flaw  of  thy  mouth  is  better  unto 
me  than  thousands  of  gold  and  silver. 

JOD. 

73  Thy  hands  have  made  me  and  fash- 
ioned me:   give  me  e understanding,  that 
I  may  learn  thy  commandments. 

74  They  hthat  fear  thee  will  be  glad 
when  they  see  me ;  because  I  have  hoped 
in  thy  word. 

75  I  know,  0  LORD,  that  thy  judgments 
are  *right,  and  that  thou  in  'faithfulness 
hast  afflicted  me. 

76  Let,  I  pray  thee,  thy  merciful  kind- 
ness be  t  for  my  comfort,  according  to  thy 
word  unto  thy  servant. 

77  Let  thy  tender  mercies  come  unto 
me,  that  I  may  live :    for  thy  law  is  my 
delight. 

78  Let  the  proud  be  ashamed;  for  they 
dealt  perversely  with  me  J  without  a  cause: 
but  I  will  meditate  in  thy  precepts. 

79  Let  those  that  fear  thee  turn  unto 
me,  and  those  that  have  known  thy  tes- 
timonies. 

80  Let  my  heart  be  k  sound  in  thy  stat- 
utes; that  I  be  'not  ashamed. 

CAPH. 

81  My  soul m  fainteth  for  thy  salvation : 
but  I  hope  in  thy  word. 


«  Prov.  13:-:0.  b  Jer.  3  :  15.  r.  Jer.:il  :  IS,  19;  Heb.  12:  II.  d  Ps« 
25  :S;  M.it.  W:  17.  «  ver.  K7.  f  Psa.  19:  10;  Prov.  8:  11,  19.  g  Psa 
111  :  10;  ver.  34,  144.  h  Psa.  34  :  '2.  *  Heb.  riohtcoutncst.  i  Rrv 
3:  in.  f  Hell,  to  comfort  me.  i  1  Pet.  2:2(1.  k  Dent.  -Jti :  It!;  K,7,.-k 
'  :  2.  n  2Thes.  I  :  (i ;  Rev.  H:  10.  o  ps;. 


70.  Fat  as  grease;  a  description  of  spiritual 
insensibility. 

79.  Turn  unto  me;  in  love  and  confidence. 
This  is  the  effect  of  their  witnessing  (rod's  bounti- 
ful dealings  with  him. 

83.  Bottle  in  then,      :e  ;  dried  up  and  withered. 

89.  Settled  in  kei  •?/. ;  established  in  God's 
presence  beyond  the  po  ibility  of  change. 


82  Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  word,  saying, 
When  wilt  thou  comfort  me? 

83  For  I  am  become  like  a  bottle  in  the 
smoke ;  yet  do  I  not  forget  thy  statutes. 

84  How  many  are  the  days  of  thy  ser- 
vant? when  "  wilt  thou  execute  judgment 
on  them  that  persecute  me? 

85  The  proud  have  "digged  pits  forme, 
which  are  not  after  thy  law. 

86  All  Pthy  commandments  are  *  faith 
ful :  they  persecute  me  wrongfully;  help 
thou  me. 

87  They  had  almost  consumed  me  upon 
earth  ;  but  I  forsook  not  thy  precepts. 

88  Quicken  me  after  thy  loving-kind- 
ness ;    so  shall  I  keep  the  testimony  of 
thy  mouth. 

LAMED.- 

89  For  lever,  0  LORD,  thy  word  is  set- 
tled in  heaven. 

90  Thy  faithfulness  is  $  unto  all  genera- 
tions:  thou  hast  established  the  earth, 
and  it  II  abideth. 

91  They  continue  this  day  according  to 
thine   'ordinances:    for  all  arc  thy  ser- 
vants. 

92  Unless  thy  law  had  been  my  delights, 

1  should  then  have  perished  in  mine  af- 
fliction. 

93  I  will  never  forget  thy  precepts  :  for 
with  them  thou  hast  quickened  me. 

94  I  am  thine,  "save  me;    for  I  have 
sought  thy  precepts. 

95  The  wicked  have  waited  for  me  to 
destroy  me :  but  I  will  consider  thy  testi- 
monies. 

96  I  have  seen  an  end  of  all  perfection : 
but  thy  commandment  is  exceeding  broad. 

MEM. 

97  Oh  how  love  I  thy  law!  it  is  'my 
meditation  all  the  day. 

98  Thou  through   thy  commandments 
hast  made  me  wiser  than  mine  enemies  : 
for  "they  are  ever  with  me. 

99  I  "  have  more  understanding  than  all 
my  teachers :  for  thy  testimonies  are  my 
meditation. 

100  I  understand  more  than  the  Tan- 
ciejits,  because  I  keep  thy  precepts. 

101  I   have  "refrained   my    feet   from 
every  evil  way,  that  I  might  keep  thy 
word. 

:<.-,:  7.  pwr.isa  t  lid.,  faitlifu'nrt*.  'i  M:it.  -:i::;4,  :;-..  'tt  Heb. 
to  generation  and  generation;  IVi.  »»  :  I.  l|  Heli.  ttanileth.  r  Jer. 
S3  :  2ft.  »  Zeph.  :) :  17.  t  Paa.  1  :  -2.  •  Heb.  it  it.  u  Dent.  4  :  6,  8; 

2  Tim.  3 :  IB.     »  Job  3i :  7-S.     «  Prov.  1  :  15. 


90.  Aliileth  ;  remaineth  unmoved  The  stabil- 
ity of  the  earth  is  the  effect  of  (rod's  unchange- 
ableness.  and  the  same  unchangeableness  is  shown 
in  the  fulfilment  of  liis  word. 

96.  An  end  of  all  perfection  ;  of  human  excel- 
lence. Exceeding  broad;  searching  the  heart 
and  motives,  and  requiring  every  thing  that  is  ex 
cellent. 

749 


Hie  excellence  of 


PSALM    CXIX. 


holy  word. 


102  I  have  not  departed  from  thy  judg- 
ments: for  thou  hast  taught  me. 

103  How  *sweet  are  thy  words  unto  my 
taste!*   yea,  sweeter  than  honey  to  my 
mouth. 

104  Through  thy  precepts  I  get  under- 
standing:  therefore  I  bhate  every  false 
way. 

NUN. 

105  Thy  word  is  a  t  lamp e  unto  my  feet, 
and  a  light  unto  my  path. 

106  I  have  d  sworn,  and  I  will  perform  it, 
that  I  will  keep  thy  righteous  judgments. 

107  I  am  afflicted  very  much  :  quicken 
me,  O  LORD,  according  unto  thy  word. 

108  Accept,  I  beseech  thee,  'the  free- 
will-offerings of  my  mouth,  0  LORD,  and 
teach  me  thy  judgments. 

109  My    soul  is  continually    in   fmy 
hand :  yet  do  I  not  forget  thy  law. 

110  The  wicked  have  laid  a  'snare  for 
me  :  yet  I  erred  not  from  thy  precepts. 

111  Thy  testimonies  have  I  taken  as  a 
heritage  for  ever:  for  they  are  the  h re- 
joicing of  my  heart. 

112  I  have  'inclined  my  heart  to  *  per- 
form thy  statutes  always,  even  unto  the 
end.J 

SAMECH.  ' 

113  I  hate  k vain  thoughts:  but  thy  law 
do  I  love. 

114  Thou'arf  my  hiding-place  and  my 
shield :  I  hope  in  thy  word. 

115  Depart"1  from  me,  ye  evil-doers:  for 
I  will  keep  the  commandments  of  my 
God. 

116  Uphold  me  according  unto  thy  word, 
that  I  may  live :  and  let  me  not  be  n  asham- 
ed of  my  hope. 

117  Hold  thou  me  up,  and  I  shall  be 
safe :  and  I  will  have  respect  unto  thy 
statutes  continually. 

118  Thou  hast  "trodden  down  all  them 
that  err  from  thy  statutes :  for  their  de- 
ceit is  P  falsehood. 

119  Thou  *  puttest  away  all  the  wicked 
of  the  earth  like  *  dross :  therefore  I  love 
thy  testimonies. 

120  My  flesh 'trembleth  for  fear  of  thee; 
and  I  am  afraid  of  thy  judgments. 

AIN. 

121  I  have  done  judgment  and  justice: 
leave"  me  not  to  mine  oppressors. 

122  Be  'surety  for  thy  servant  for  good  : 
let  not  the  proud  oppress  me. 


»Job23:12;P«a.  19:10.  *  Heh.  palate,  b  Pror.  8:13.  f  Or, 
candle.  c  Pror.  6  : '2.1.  dNeh.  10:29.  e  Heb.  13:15.  'Job  13:14. 
C  Prov.  1 : 11,  12.  k  Jer.  IS  :  16.  12  Chron.  19:3.$  Heb.  do.  >  Her. 
8:10.  k  Jer.  4:14.  1  P«a.  31 :  7.  m  Psa.  139:  19;  1  Cor.  15  :  33. 
B  Rom.  5:  ft.  o  Mat.  4:  3.  p  1  Jnhn -2  : -21.  $  Heb.  eataeit  to  ceate. 
<|  Exek.  2-2 :  1 8.  r  Hub.  3 :  IS.  •  Psa,  37 :  32,  S3.  t  Heb.  7  :  22.  u  Pan. 
KB:  10.  T  Psa.  116: 16.  •  Psa.  19:  10;  Pro*.  8:  11.  *  rer.  IS;  Isa. 


123  Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  salvation, 
and  for  the  word  of  thy  righteousness. 

124  Deal"  with  thy  servant  according  un- 
to thy  mercy,  and  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

125  I  Tam  thy  servant;  give  me  under- 
standing, that  I  may  know  thy  testimonies. 

126  It  is  time  for  thee,  LORD,  to  work: 
for  they  have  made  void  thy  law. 

127  Therefore   I    love    thy   command- 
ments w above  gold;  yea,  above  fine  gold. 

128  Therefore  I  esteem  all  thy  precepts 
concerning  all  things  to  be  right;  and  I 
hate  every  false  way. 

PE. 

129  Thy  testimonies   are  x wonderful: 
therefore  doth  my  soul  keep  them. 

130  The  entrance  of  thy  words  giveth 
light ; y  it  *  giveth  understanding  unto  the 
simple. 

131  I  opened  my  mouth,  and  panted: 
for  I  longed  for  thy  commandments. 

132  Look  thou  upon  me,  and  be  merci- 
ful unto  me,  II  as  thou  usest  to  do  unto 
those  that  love  thy  name. 

133  Order  *my  steps  in  thy  word:  andblet 
not  any  iniquity  have  dominion  over  me. 

134  Deliver  me  from  the  oppression  of 
man :  so  will  I  keep  thy  precepts. 

135  Make  cthy  face  to  shine  upon  thy 
servant;  and  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

136  Rivers  of  d  waters  run  down  mine 
eyes,  because  they  keep  not  thy  law. 

TZADDI. 

137  Righteous  fart  thou,  0  LORD,  and 
upright  are  thy  judgments. 

138  Thy  testimonies  that  thou  hast  com- 
manded are  'righteous  and  very  tfaithful. 

139  My  fzeal  hath  ^consumed  me,  because 
mine  enemies  have  forgotten  thy  words. 

140  Thy  word  is  very  Spure:  therefore 
thy  servant  loveth  it. 

141  I  am  small  and  despised:    yet  do 
not  I  forget  thy  precepts. 

142  Thy  righteousness  is  an  everlasting 
righteousness,  and  *thy  law  is  the  truth. 

143  Trouble  and  anguish  have  II  taken 
hold  on  me:  yet  thy  commandments  are 
my  delights. 

144  The  righteousness  of  thy  testimo- 
nies is  everlasting:  give  me  understand- 
ing, and  I  b  shall  live. 

KOPH. 

145  I  cried  with  my  whole  heart;  hear 
me,  O  LORD:  I  will  keep  thy  statutes. 


•2.1 :  1.  T  2  Cor.  4 :  4,  6.  «  Pror.  1:4:9:  4-6.  ||  Heb.  according  la 
the  autorn  toward.  >Pu.  17:A.  b  Pea.  19  : 13 ;  Rorn.  B:  I •:,  14. 
c  Num.  6:2S.  •;«.  d  Jer.  13  :  17  ;  14  : 17  ;  Ezek.  9:  4.  e  Dan.  y  :  7. 
*  Heh.  riahttoHtncti.  t  Heb.  fnitl.fulneit.  t  Psa.  6d  :  9  J  H-b. 
cutmri'ff.  %  Heb.  tried,  or  rtfttud.  s  John  17  : 17.  ||  Heb./..umi 
me.  k  Pror.  10: -21. 


105.  A  lamp  unto  my  feet ;  showing  the  way 
in  which  I  should  go. 
*         750 


109.  My  soul  is  continually  in  my  hand ; 
my  life  is  constantly  in  danger. 


The  excellence  of 


PSALM    CXIX. 


GoeTt  holy  word. 


146  I  cried  unto  thee;  save  me,  *aud  I 
shall  keep  thy  testimonies. 

147  I  "prevented   the  dawning  of  the 
morning,  and  cried :  I  hoped  in  thy  word. 

148  Mine  eyes  prevent  the  night  watch- 
es, that  I  might  meditate  in  thy  word. 

149  Hear  my  voice  according  unto  thy 
loving-kindness :  0  LORD,  quicken  me  ac- 
sording  to  thy  judgment. 

150  They  draw  nigh  that  follow  after 
mischief:  they  are  far  from  thy  law. 

151  Thou  bart  near,  0  LORD;  and  all 
thy  commandments  are  truth. 

152  Concerning  thy  testimonies,  I  have 
known  of  old  that  thou  hast  founded  them 
for  c  ever. 

RE3H. 

153  Consider  dmine  affliction,  and  de- 
liver me  :  for  I  do  not  forget  thy  law. 

154  Plead  "my  cause,  and  deliver  me: 
quicken  me  according  to  thy  word. 

155  Salvation  is  ffar  from  the  wicked: 
for  they  seek  not  thy  statutes. 

156  Great  t  are  thy  tender  mercies,  O 
LORD  :  quicken  me  according  to  thy  judg- 
ments. 

157  Many  are  my  persecutors  and  mine 
enemies ;  yet  do   I  not  decline  from  thy 
testimonies. 

158  I    beheld    the    transgressors,    and 
was  grieved ;  because  they  kept  not  thy 
word. 

1 59  Consider  how  I  love  thy  precepts : 
quicken  me,  O   LORD,  according  to  thy 
loving-kindness. 

160  Thy*  word  is  true  from  the  begin- 
ning :   and  every  one  of   thy   righteous 
judgments  e'ndureth  for  ever. 


SCHIN. 

161  Princes  «  have  persecuted  me  with- 
out a  cause :  but  my  heart  standeth  in 
awe  of  thy  word. 

162  I  h  rejoice  at  thy  word,  as  one  that 
findeth  great  spoil. 

163  I  hate  and  abhor  lying :  but  thy  law 
do  I  love. 

164  Seven  times  a  day  do  I  praise  thee, 
because  of  thy  righteous  judgments. 

165  Great  'peace  have  they  which  love 
thy  law :  and  $  nothing  shall  offend  them. 

166  LORD,  I  have  hoped  for  thy  salva- 
tion, and  done  thy  commandments. 

167  My  soul  hath  kept  thy  testimonies ; 
and  I  love  them  exceedingly. 

1681  have  kept  thy  precepts  and  thy  tes- 
timonies :  for J  all  my  ways  are  before  thee. 
TAU. 

169  Let  my  cry  come  near  before  thee, 
O  LORD  :  give  k  me  understanding  accord- 
ing to  thy  word. 

170  Let  my  supplication    come  before 
thee :  deliver  me  according  to  thy  word. 

171  My  lips  shall  utter  praise,  when 
thou  hast  taught  me  thy  statutes. 

172  My  tongue  shall  speak  of  thy  word : 
for  all  thy  commandments  are  righteous- 
ness. 

173  Let  thy  hand  help  me;  for  'I  have 
chosen  thy  precepts. 

174  I  have  longed  for  thy  salvation,  O 
LORD;  and  thy  law  is  m my  delight. 

175  Let  my  soul  live,  and  it  shall  praise 
thee ;  and  let  thy  judgments  help  me. 

176  I  "have   gone    astray   like    a  lost 
sheep :   seek  thy  servant ;  for  I  do  not 
forget  thy  commandments. 


»  Or,  that  I  may.  «  Psa.  ISO  :  «.  b  Psa.  139  : -2,  etc.  c  I.uke  21  :  33. 
4  Lam.  A:  I.  '  Mic.  7  :  9  ;  Uohn  2:  1.  f  Luke  16: -24.  f  Or,  Many, 
t  Heb.  The  beginning  of  thy  ward  m  true,  g  1  Sum.  -24:  11,  17; 
26:21,23.  aver.  111.  i  Prov.  3:  2;  I»R.  32 :  17;  John  14  :  27 ;  1'liil. 


4:7.  %  Heb.  they  thatl  have  noitumbting-blotk ;  1  Pet.  3:  8;  l.lolm, 
2:10.  j  Psa.  !:«::!;  Pro*.  6:  21.  kProv.  2:H,  7;  Jamen  I  :  A. 
1  Josh.  24:2-2;  Prov.  1:29;  Luke  10:42.  ">  Psa.  1 :  2.  n  loa.M:  6; 


147.  I  prevented  the,  dawning  of  the  morn- 
ing; cried  unto  (rod  during  the  night  season  and 
before  the  dawn  of  day. 

164.  Seven  times  ;  many  times,  often. 

165.  Nothing  shall  offend  them ;  they  shall 
have  no  stumbling-blocks,  their  way  shall  be  safe 
and  prosperous. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  The  best  way  to  be  kept  from  all  iniquity  is  to 
be  diligently  employed  in  learning  and  doing  the 
whole  will  of  God. 

6  They  who  have  respect  to  all  God's  command- 
ments have  the  approbation  of  conscience,  and  their 
hope  shall  never  be  disappointed. 

9.  He  who  takes  the  Bible  for  his  guide  will 
walk  in  safety,  purity,  and  love ;  and  will  be  pre- 
served from  manifold  dangers  to  which  he  would 
otherwise  be  exposed. 

15.  Meditation  upon  the  vord  and  ways  of  God 
is  a  great  safeguard  to  youth,  and  to  those  of  riper 
years. 

18.  The  mind  needs  to  be  spiritually  enlightened 
in  order  to  behold  the  spiritual  meaning,  beauty, 
and  excellence  of  the  Scriptures. 

24.  Those  who  take  counsel  of  the  statutes  of 
God  will  be  likely  to  be  made  wise  to  salvauun. 

33  T 


30.  Men  must  make  their  duty  their  delight,  or 
they  will  not  be  likely  to  perform  it. 

46.  Those  who  love  God  will  not  be  afraid  to 
speak  of  him  before  the  great  and  honorable  of  the 
earth. 

53.  Pious  men  are  grieved  when  the  wicked  break 
God's  law. 

55.  Serious  thought  and  contemplation  on  the 
works  and  ways  of  God,  and  on  our  relations  to 
him  and  obligations  to  obey  him,  are  essential  to  the 
hearty  turning  of  the  soul  to  his  service. 

67.  Afflictions  are  often  made  the  means  of  re- 
claiming the  soul  from  backsliding,  and  thus  pro- 
moting its  highest  good. 

72.  No  earthly  good  is  so  precious  or  useful  as 
the  keeping  of  the  divine  commands. 

74.  The  deliverance  of  a  pious  soul  from  trouble 
gives  great  joy  to  the  people  of  God. 

83.  By  great  and  long-continued  afflictions  the 
soul  may  be  deprived  of  rest,  peace,  and  joy ;  yet 
it  will  still  cleave  to  God's  service. 

88.  The  effect  of  God's  grace  bestowed  upon  the 
righteous  is  an  increase  of  the  fruits  of  obedience. 

96.  Nothing  merely  human  is  perfect ;  perfection 
is  attained  only  by  perfect  obedience  to  the  revealed 
will  of  God. 

751 


Prayer  in  distress. 


PSALM    CXXII. 


The  house  of  the  Lord. 


PSALM    CXX. 


1  David  prayeth  against  Doeg,  3  reproveth  his  tongue, 
5  complaineth  of  his  necessary  conversation  with  the 
wicked. 

Tf  A  Song  of  degrees. 

IN  "my  distress  I  cried  unto  the  LORD, 
and  he  heard  me. 

2  Deliver  my  soul,  0  LORD,  from  lying 
lips,  and  from  a  deceitful  tongue. 

3  What*  shall  be  given  unto  thee?  or 
what  shall  be  tdone  unto  thee,  thou  false 
tongue  ? 

4  Sharp  t  arrows  of  the  mighty,  with 
coals  of  juniper. 

5  Woe  is  me,  that  I  sojourn  jn  b  Mesech, 
that  I  dwell  in  the  tents  of  c  Kedar  ! 

6  My  soul  hath  long  dwelt  with  him 
that  hateth  peace. 

7  I  am  $for  peace :  but  when  I  speak, 
they  are  for  war. 

PSALM    CXXI. 

The  great  safety  of  the  godly,  who  put  their  trust  in 
God's  protection. 

^f  A  Song  of  degrees. 

II  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the  hills, 
from  whence  cometh  rny  help. 


I 


2  My    dhelp    cometh    from    the    LORD, 
which  made  heaven  and  earth. 

3  He  «will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be 
moved  :   he  f  that  keepeth  thee  will  not 
slumber. 

4  Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Israel  shall 
neither  slumber  nor  sleep. 

5  The  LORD  is  thy  keeper :  the  LORD  is 
thy  6 shade  upon  thy  right  hand. 

6  The  h  sun  shall  not  smite  thee  by  day, 
nor  the  moon  by  night. 

7  The  '  LORD  shall  preserve  thee  from 
all  evil :  he  shall  preserve  thy  soul. 

8  The  LORD  shall  preserve  Hhy  going 
out  and  thy  coming  in  from  this  time 
forth,  and  even  for  evermore. 

PSALM   CXXII. 

1  David  professeth  his  joy  for  the  church,  6  and  pray- 
eth for  the  peace  thereof. 
Tf  A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

I  WAS  glad  when  they  said  unto  me, 
Letk  us  go  into  the  house  of  the  LORD. 

2  Our  feet  shall  stand  within  thy  gates, 
0  Jerusalem. 

3  Jerusalem  is  builded  as  a  city  that  is 
compact  together: 


•  Jonah  -2 :  i.  *  Or,  What  than  thf  ile.-eitful  tongue  giee  unt»  thce  ? 
>r  W/iat  thall  it  prufit  thee  ?  t  HP  h.  adiletl.  f  Or,  It  is  as  the  thnrp 
\rro\et  of  the  mighty  man.  h  Gen.  10:4.  c  Gen.  46 :  13.  \  Or,  a 
nan  of  peace.  ||  Or,  Shall  I  lift  up  mine  eye*  to  the  liiltif  whence 


tliould  my  helpcome?  Jer.  3:43.  *  Hon.  13:9.  e  I  Sam.  2:9; 
Prov.  3  :  4S,  -2K.  f  Isa.  27  :  3.  e  Isa.  -.'ft  :  4.  h  Isa.  -l'i :  10;  HPV. 
7:16.  i4Tim.  4:  18.  j  Deut.  28  :  6;  Proy.  i  :  8.  k  Ism  4  :  2,  3 ; 
Jer.50:5;  Zech.  8:21. 


103.  The  law  of  God  is  the  delight  of  his  people, 
and  shows  them  the  path  of  duty,  safety,  and  bless- 
edness. 

117.  The  only  safety  of  believers  is  in  being  kept 
by  the  mighty  power  of  God  through  faith  unto 
salvation. 

130.  The  reception  of  divine  truth  illuminates  and 
purifies  the  soul. 

1 17.  The  way  to  the  throne  of  mercy  is  always 
open,  and  God  sees  the  wants  of  his  people  amidst 
the  darkness  of  midnight,  as  well  as  in  the  splendors 
of  noonday. 

155.  Without  seeking  for  the  pearl  of  great  price 
we  shall  not  be  likely  to  obtain  it. 

IGi.  The  righteous  pray  with  all  prayer  and  sup- 
plication in  the  Spirit,  and  watch  thereunto  with 
all  perseverance. 

105.  Obedience  to  God's  law  is  the  only  way  of 
peace  and  safety. 

PSALM  CXX. 

Title,  A  Song  of  degrees ;  or,  a  song  of  as- 
cents;  the  title  of  this  and  the  fourteen  following 
psalms:  probably  so  called  because  they  were  ar- 
ranged to  be  sung  on  the  occasion  of  the  ascent  of 
the  Israelites  to  Jerusalem  to  keep  the  yearly  fes- 
tivals. Deut.  16 : 16. 

3.  What   shall   be  given   unto   thee?    what 
reward  shall  God  give  unto  thee  for  thy  wicked- 
ness? 

4.  Sharp  arrows — coals ;  God  will  give  these 
to  the  false  tongue.     As  it  has  wounded  others  like 
sharp  arrows,  and  burned  them  like  coals  of  fire,  so 
will  God  do  to  it.     Arrows  of  the  mighty ;  such 
as  the  mighty  warrior  shoots.    Juniper ;  a  shrub, 
different  from  our  juniper,  from  the  roots  of  which 
charcoal  was  made  anciently,  as  it  is  at  the  present 
day. 

5.  Mesech;  a  barbarous  people  east  of  the  Black 
sea.     Kedar ;  an  Arabian  tribe.     Mesech  and  Ke- 
dar are  put  generally  for  foreign  and  hostile  na- 
tions. 

752 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  When  the  slander  of  false  tongues  is  directed 
against  the  faithful  servants  of  God,  they  ought  to 
bear  it  patiently,  remembering  that  he  will  in  due 
time  deliver  them,  and  punish  their  calumniators. 

7.  The  friends  of  God  are  friends  of  peace,  and 
it  is  a  great  grief  to  them  to  be  compelled  to  dwell 
with  persons  of  a  contentious  spirit. 

PSALM  CXXI. 

1.  /  will  lift  up  mine  eyes;  an  expression  of 
longing  desire  and  faith.  Unto  the  -hills  ;  the  hills 
of  Jerusalem,  where  God  had  his  earthly  abode. 
Lifting  up  the  eyes  to  these  hills,  was  lifting  them 
up  to  God.  Psa.  20  :  2. 

5.  Thy  shade  ;  thy  protection.     Isa.  25  :  4. 

6.  The  sun  shall  not  smite  thee  by  day,  nor 
the  moon  by  night;  no  hurtful  influence  of  the 
day,  which  the  sun  rules,  nor  of  the  night,  which 
the  moon  rules,  shall  harm  thee. 

8.  Thy  going  out  and  thy  coming  in.;  all 
the  daily  employments  of  life,  in  the  pursuit  of 
which  we  go  out  and  in. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Looking  to  God  for  help  is  a  mark  which  dis- 
tinguishes the  true  believer  from  all  other  men. 

6.  When  God  grants  us  his  protection,  we  are 
safe  in  the  midst  of  the  greatest  danger. 

8.  The  righteous  have  an  almighty  Friend  and 
Keeper  ever  present  to  help  them  in  trouble,  sup- 
port them  in  temptation,  guide  them  in  perplexity, 
and  defend  them  from  all  injury.  For  this  reason 
it  is  both  their  privilege  and  their  duty  to  be  always 
cheerful  and  tranquil. 

PSALM  CXXII. 

1.  Into  the  house  of  the  Lord;  into  the  courts 
of  the  temple ;  for  into  the  temple  itself  none  but 
the  priests  could  enter. 

3.  Compact  together ;  having  its  fortifications 
and  houses  closely  joined  together.     This  describes 
its  strength  and  populousness,  and  the  close  identi- 
fication of  interests  among  its  inhabitants. 


Confidence  in  God. 


PSALM    CXXVI. 


Help  in  trouble. 


4  Whither  the  tribes  go  up,  the  tribes  of 
the  LORD,  unto  the  testimony  of  Israel, 
to  give  thanks  unto  the  name  of  the  LORD. 

5  For  "there  *are  set  thrones  of  judg- 
ment, the  thrones  of  the  house  of  David. 

6  Pray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem  :  they 
i  shall  prosper  that  love  thee. 

7  Peace  be  within  thy  walls,  and  pros- 
perity within  thy  palaces. 

8  For    my   brethren   and   companions' 
sakes,  I  will  now  say,  Peace  be  within 
thee. 

9  Because  of  the  house  of  the  LORD  our 
God  I  will  bseek  thy  good. 

PSALM  CXXIII. 

1  The  godly  profess  their  confidence  in  God,  3  and  pray 
to  be  delivered  from  contempt. 

T  A  Song  of  degrees. 

TT  NTO  c  thee  lift  I  up  mine  eyes,  0  thou 
U    that  dwellest  in  the  heavens. 

2  Behold,  as  the  eyes  of  servants  look 
unto  the   hand  of  their  masters,  and  as 
the  eyes  of  a  maiden  unto  the  hand  of 
her  mistress ;  so  our  eyes  wait  upon  the 
LOKD  our  God,  until  that  he  have  mercy 
upon  us. 

3  Have  mercy  upon  us,  0  LORD,  have 
mercy  upon  us  :  for  we  are  exceedingly 
filled  with  contempt. 

4  Our  soul  is  exceedingly  filled  with 


the  scorning  of  those  that  are  at  ease, 
and  with  the  contempt  of  the  proud. 

PSALM    CXXIV. 

The  church  blesseth  God  for  a  miraculous  deliverance 
^f  A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

IFd  it  had  not  been  the  LORD  who  was 
on  our  side,  now  may  Israel  say ; 

2  If  it  had  not  been  the  LORD  who  was 
on  our  side,  when  men  rose  up  against  us: 

3  Then  they  had  swallowed  us  up  quick, 
when  their  wrath  was  kindled  against  us: 

4  Then  the  waters  had  overwhelmed 
us,  the  stream  had  gone  over  our  soul: 

5  Then  the  proud  waters  had  gone  over 
our  soul. 

6  Blessed  be  the  LORD,  who  hath  not 
given  us  as  a  prey  to  their  teeth. 

7  Our  soul  is  escaped  as  a  bird  out  of 
the  snare  of  the  fowlers :    the  snare  is 
broken,  and  we  are  escaped. 

8  Our  help  is  in  the  name  of  the  LORD, 
who  made  heaven  and  earth. 

PSALM  CXXV.      . 

1  The  safety  of  such  as  trust  in  God.    4  A  prayer  for 
the  godly,  and  against  the  wicked. 

Tf  A  Song  of  degrees. 

rnHEY  that  trust  in  the  LORD  shall  be 
JL  as  mount  Zion,  which  cannot  be  re- 
moved, but  abideth  for  ever. 


i  Deut.  17:8,9;  2Clil 


Heb.  tto  tit.      k  Neb.  2  :  10. 


P»a.  131:  1.    i  Kx.  15:1,  etc. 


4.  Whither  the  tribes  go  up;  to  keep  the  an- 
nual festivals.     Unto  the  testimony  of  Israel ; 
according  to  the  testimony  or  ordinance  which  God 
gave  to  Israel.     Deut.  16  : 16. 

5.  Thrones  of  judgment ;  seats  where  judges 
dispense  justice.     These  are  called  the  thrones  of 
the  house  of  David,  because  the  judges  who  sat 
in  them  «,cted  under  David,  or  under  the  kings  of 
his  family  who  succeeded  him. 

8.  For  my  brethren  and  companions'1  sakes; 
all  the  pious  Israelites,  whose  peace  lay  in  the  peace 
of  Jerusalem. 

9.  Because  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  our  God; 
because  Jerusalem  contained  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
that  is,  because  it  was  the  seat  of  God's  worship. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  All  good  men  love  the  church  of  God  and  her 
ordinances,  and  will  not  fail  to  be  found  in  their 
place  in  his  sanctuary  whenever  he  gives  them  the 
opportunity. 

4.  The  public  worship  of  God  is  expressly  com- 
manded in  the  Bible,  and  no  family,  community,  or 
nation  that  neglects  it  can  expect  permanent  pros- 
perity, either  temporal  or  spiritual. 

6.  They  who  pray  lor  and  seek  the  peace  of  God's 
church  always  have  true  prosperity. 

8.  In  the  welfare  of  God's  church  is  included  the 
welfare  of  each  one  of  God's  children.    For  his  own 
sake,  then,  and  for  the  sake  of  his  brethren  and  com- 
panions, he  should  seek  her  peace. 

9.  The  institutions  of  religion  are  to  every  city  or 
nation  its  most  precious  and  valuable  possession. 

PSALM   CXXin. 

2.  Unto  the  hand  of  their  masters — unto  the 

of  her  mistress ;    because  it  is  the  hand  j 


upon  which  they  are  dependent;  the  hand  which 
supplies,  governs,  and  protects  them. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  When  affliction  leads  us  to  seek  help  and  com- 
fort from  God,  it  has  the  effect  for  which  it  is  sent. 

2.  Since  all  our  trials  come  upon  us  by  God's 
appointment  for  our  profit,  we  should  look  to  him 
alone  for  deliverance,  and  use  no  means  to  this  end 
but  such  as  are  consistent  with  his  revealed  will. 

4.  "  The  Lord  seeth  not  as  man  seeth.:'     They 
whom  he  most  loves  and  honors  are  very  often  the 
objects  of  scorn  and  derision  to  the  proud  and  luxu- 
rious. 

PSALM  CXXIV. 

2.  When  men  rose  up  against  ns ;  the  men  here 
spoken  of  are  the  enemies  of  Israel  the  true  visible 
church  of  God ;  the  men  who  sought  to  destroy  the 
nation,  and  with  it  the  institutions  of  religion. 

3.  Quick ;  alive,  as  men  are  devoured  by  wild 
beasts  or  swallowed  up  by  earthquakes.  Num.  16:33. 

5.  Proud  waters;  swelling  waters,  but  with  an 
allusion  to  the  pride  of  Israel's  enemies. 

7.  Our  soul ;  our  life;  that  is,  we  have  escaped 
alive. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  God's  church  has  no  power  of  her  own  to  with 
stand  the  assaults  of  Satan  and  wicked  men.  Were 
it  not  for  his  continual  presence  and  protection,  these 
would  soon  utterly  destroy  her. 

7.  God  can  easily  break  all  the  snares  which 
wicked  men  spread  for  the  feet  of  his  people :  and 
he  will  do  so,  for  the  sake  of  his  own  glory  and 
their  good. 

X  tfince  God  who  made  heaven  and  earth  is  the 
Helper  of  his  people,  their  cause  must  prosper,  until 
753 


The  tafety  of  those 


PSALM   CXXVII. 


who  trust  in  God. 


2  As  the  mountains  are   round   about 
Jerusalem,  so  the  LORD  is  round  about 
his  people  from  henceforth  even  for  ever. 

3  For  the  rod  of  *the  wicked  shall  not 
rest"  upon  the  lot  of  the  righteous;  lest 
the  righteous  put  forth  their  hands  unto 
iniquity. 

4  Do  good,  O  LORD,  unto  those  that  be 
good,  and  to  them  that  are  upright  in  their 
hearts. 

5  As  for  such  as  turn  aside  unto  their 
crooked  ways,  the  LORD  shall  lead  them 
forth  with  the  workers  of  iniquity :  but 
peace b  shall  be  upon  Israel. 

PSALM  CXXVI. 

I  The  church,  celebrating  her  incredible  return  out  of 
captivity.  4  prayeth  for,  and  prophesieth  the  good 
success  thereof. 

^f  A  Song  of  degrees. 

TYTHEN  the  LOBD  tturnedc  again  the 
V  V    captivity  of  Zion.  we  were  like  them 
that  dream. 

2  Then  was  our  mouth  filled  with  laugh- 
ter, and  our  tongue  with  singing :  then 
said  they  among  the  heathen,  The  LORD 
hath  +done  great  things  for  them. 

3  The  LORD  hath  done  great  things  for 
us;  whereof -we  are  glad.     - 


4  Turn  again  our  captivity,  0  LORD,  as 
the  streams  in  the  south. 

5  They  dthat  sow  in  tears  shall  reap  in 
joy.* 

6  He    that    goeth    forth    and   weepeth, 
bearing  II  precious  seed,  shall   doubtless 
come  again  with  "rejoicing,  bringing  his. 
sheaves  with  him. 

PSALM    CXXVII. 

1  The  virtue  of  God's  blessing.    3  Good  children  are 

his  gift. 

^f  A  Song  of  degrees  "  for  Solomon. 
TT1XCEPT  fthe  LORD  build  the  house, 
J  they  labor  in  vain  t  that  build  it :  ex- 
cept the  LORD  keep  the  city,  the  watch- 
man waketh  but  in  vain. 

2  It  is  vain  for  you  to  rise  up  early,  to 
sit  up  late,  to  Beat  the  bread  of  sorrows  : 
for  so  he  giveth  his  beloved  sleep. 

3  Lo,  h  children  are  a  heritage  of  the 
LORD  :  and  the  fruit  of  the  womb  is  his 
reward. 

4  As  arrows  are  in  the  hand  of  a  mighty 
man  ;  so  are  children  of  the  youth. 

5  Happy  is  the  man  that  hath  *his  quiver 
full  of  them  :  they  shall  not  be  ashamed, 
but  they  shall  +  speak  with  the  enemies 
in  the  '  gate. 


*  Heh.  wickrdnen.  aim.  )4:A,  li.  kGal.  l>:16.  f  H-b.  >•<• 
turned  t&e  rtturniny.  e  Psa.  fW  :  til  8A  :  1.  J  Heb.  magnified  t*dc 
with  them.  djer.  31:9-14.  $  Or,  singing.  \\  V>r,tr.td-ti<uktt.  «  Psa. 


30 : 5.  "Or,  of;  Psa.  7-2,  title,  f  1  Cor.3: 6, 7.  f  Heb.  that  are  bvild- 
erxtfilinit.  gGen.3:  17,19.  hGen.33:  6;  1  Sam.i:5.  t\le\>.  Jilted 
hit  quiver  with.  $  Or,  r*/>d*t,M  Psa.  18  :  4T,ordettrny.  i  Job  5  :  4. 


the  whole  world  shall  be  brought  to  the  knowledge 
and  obedience  of  the  gospel. 

PSALM  CXXV. 

2.  As  the  mountains  are  round  about  Jeru- 
salem ;  Jerusalem  is  surrounded  by  hills  higher 
than  itself.     Round  about  his  people;  protects 
them  on  every  side. 

3.  The  rod  of  the  wicked  ;  the  sceptre  of  wicked 
rulers.     The  lot  of  the  righteous  ;  the  inheritance 
which  God  has  given  to  them. 

5.  Lead  them  forth ;  destroy  them. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  God  always  rewards  the  confidence  of  his  peo- 
ple, and  will  in  due  time  deliver  them.      They 
whose  faith  in  him  is  unshaken,  cannot  be  moved 
by  any  assaults  of  the  wicked. 

2.  it  is  impossible  that  any  scheme  for  the  over- 
throw of  God  s  church  should  prosper ;  for  his  om- 
nipotence is  round  about  her  from  age1  to  age. 

3.  God  will  not  allow  the  wicked  perpetually  to 
oppress  the  righteous,  lest,  through  despair  of  his 
mercy,  they  be  driven  into  sin. 

5.  They  who  choose  to  go  with  the  wicked  in 
life,  must  have  their  portion  with  them  in  death. 

PSALM  CXXVI. 

1.  The  captivity  of  Zion;  her  captivity  in 
Babylon.  We  were  like  them,  that  dream;  our 
deliverance  was  so  surprising  that  it  seemed  to  us 
a  dream,  and  not  a  reality. 

4.  Turn  again  our  captivity ;    the  work  of 
restoring  the  captive  Jews  to  their  home  had  been 
begun,  (ver.  1,)  and  here  the  psalmist  prays  that  it 
may  be  completed.     As  the  streams  in  the  south  ; 
the   south  of  Palestine,   bordering   on   the   desert. 
These  are,  as  in  other  hot  and  desert  regions,  dry 
during  the  summer ;  but  when  the  rainy  season  re- 
turns, they  are  again  filled  with  water.     The  psalm- 

754 


ist  prays  that  God  would  work  a  like  change  in  the 
condition  of  his  people. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  It  is  an  easy  thing  for  God  to  grant  to  his  people 
great  and  surprising  deliverances,  and  he  has  often 
done  so  in  the  hour  of  their  deepest  distress. 

2.  Godwill  so  order  his  dealings  with  his  church 
that  ungodly  men  shall  be  compelled  to  see  and 
acknowledge  his  presence  with  her,  and  his  won-, 
derful  interpositions  in  her  behalf.  » 

4.  God's  past  favors  should  encourage  us  to  hope 
and  pray  for  more. 

6.  The  most  successful  undertakings  have  often 
been  commenced  in  the  midst  of  great  difficulties 
and  with  much  weeping.  The  spiritual  seed  that 
is  abundantly  watered  with  godly  tears,  will  bring 
forth  a  rich  harvest  of  golden  sheaves. 

PSALM  CXXVII. 

2.  The  bread  of  sorrows ;  bread  earned  by  hard 
and  painful  toil.     Gen.  3:17.     So;  by  aiding  in 
building  the  house  and  keeping  the  city.     His  be- 
loved; the  man  whom  he  loves  and  takes  under 
his  protection.     The  meaning  is,  that  they  whom 
God  loves  and  helps,  accomplish  easily  and  suc- 
cessfully the  business  of  the  day,  and  enjoy  quiet 
sleep  after  it 

3.  A  heritage  of  the  Lord  ;  an  inheritance  giv- 
en by  the  Lord. 

4.  Children  of  the  youth ;  born  in  the  youth 
of  the  parents,  and  consequently  of  sufficient  ma- 
turity and  vigor  to  defend  them  in  their  old  age. 

5.  They  shall  not  be  ashamed;  the  children, 
when  they  defend  their  parents ;  for  they  shall  be 
successful.      In   the  gate ;    where   causes   were 
heard  and  decided  by  the  judges. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  In  all  our  undertakings  it  is  our  duty  to  use 
with  diligence  and  prudence  the  means  of  success; 


Blessed  to  fear  God, 


PSALM    CXXX. 


Hope  in  prayer. 


PSALM    CXXVIII. 

The  sundry  blessings  which  follow  them  that  fear  God. 

^f  A  Song  of  degrees. 

T)LESSEDa  is  every  one  that  feareth 
_D  the  LORD;  that  walketh  in  his  ways. 

2  For  bthou  shalt  eat  the  labor  of  thy 
hands :  happy  shalt  thou  be,  and  it  shall  be 
well  with  thee. 

3  Thy  cwife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine 
by  the  sides  of  thy  house :  thy  children 
like  d olive- plants  round  about  thy  table. 

4  Behold,  that  thus  shall  the  man  be 
blessed  that  feareth  the  LORD. 

5  The  LORD   shall  bless  thee  "out  of 
Zion  :   and  thou  shalt  see  the  good  of  Je- 
rusalem all  the  days  of  thy  life. 

6  Yea,   thou   shalt   see   thy   children's 
children/  and  &  peace  upon  Israel. 

PSALM   CXXIX. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  saving  Israel  in  their 
great  afflictions.  5  The  haters  of  the  church  are 
cursed. 

^  A  Song  of  degrees. 

MANY*  a  time  have  they  afflicted  me 
from  h  my  youth,  may  Israel  now  say : 

2  Many  a  time  have  they  afflicted  me 
from  my  youth:  yet  'they  have  not  pre- 
vailed against  me. 

3  The    ploughers    ploughed    upon    my 
back :  they  made  long  their  furrows. 

4  The  LORD  is  righteous :  he  hath  cut 
asunder  the  cords  of  the  wicked. 

5  Let  Jthem    all    be    confounded    and 
turned  back  that  hate  Zion. 


6  Let  them   be   as  the  grass  upon  the 
house-tops,    which  kwithereth   afore   it 
groweth  up  : 

7  Wherewith  the  mower  filleth  not  his 
hand ;   nor  he  that  bindeth  sheaves  his 
bosom. 

8  Neither  do  they  which  go  by  say,  The 
blessing1  of  the  LORD  be  upon  you  :  we 
bless  you  in  the  name  of  the  LORD. 

PSALM   CXXX. 

I  The  psalmist  professeth  his  hope  in  prayer,  5  and 
his  patience  in  hope.  7  He  exhorteth  Israel  to  hope 
in  God. 

If  A  Song  of  degrees. 

OUT  of  the  m  depths  have  I  cried  unto 
thee,  O  LORD. 

2  Lord,  hear  my  voice :  D  let  thine  ears 
be  attentive  to  the  voice  of  my  supplica- 
tions. 

3  If  °thou,  LORD,  shouldest  'mark   in- 
iquities, 0  Lord,  who  shall  stand? 

4  But  f there  is  forgiveness  with  thee, 
that  ithou  mayest  be  feared. 

5  1  wait  for  the  LORD,  my  soul  doth 
wait,  and  in  his  word  do  I  hope. 

6  My  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord  more 
than  they  that  watch  for  the  morning:  tj 
say,  more  than  they  that  watch  for  the 
morning. 

7  Let  Israel  rhope  in   the  LORD:    for 
with  the  LORD  there  is  mercy,  and  with 
him  is  "plenteous  redemption. 

8  And  'he  shall  redeem  Israel  from  all 
his  iniquities. 


«  Psa.  112:  1.  b  Isa.  3:  10.  c  Kzek.  19:  10.  A  Psa.  144:  14.  e  P8a. 
134:3.  I  Gen  50:2:!;  Job  42 :  16.  gPsa.  12n:S.  •  Or,  Much. 
1  Ex.  1  :  13,  14  ;  Lam.  1:3.  i  John  16  :  33.  j  1  Cor.  16  :  2-2.  k  Mat. 
13:6,21.  I  Ruth -2:  4.  m  Lam.  3 :  65  ;  Jonah  2 :  2.  n  2  Chron. 

but  unless  God  add  his  blessing,  our  labor  will  be  in 
'  vain. 

2.  Unbelief  and  practical  atheism,  by  filling  the 
mind  with  distracting  anxiety,  unfit  it  for  wise  effort ; 
true  faith  in  G-od  has  a  tranquillizing  influence,  which 
is  equally  conducive  to  comfort  and  success. 

5.  Well-trained  and  virtuous  children  are  the  best 
earthly  defence  and  comfort  of  old  age. 

PSALM  CXXVIII. 

2.  For  thou  shalt  eat  the  labor  of  thy  hands  ; 
what  is  earned  by  the  labor  of  thy  hands,  thou  shalt 
thyself  enjoy ;  others  shall  not  plunder  thee  of  it. 

3.  By  the  sides  of  thy  house ;   in  the  inner 
apartments.     1  Sam.  24  :  3 ;  Jonah  1 :  5. 

5.  Out  of  Zion  ;  the  earthly  residence  of  G-od. 
Psa.  20 : 2. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  God  withholds  no  real  good  from  them  that 
fear  and  obey  him.  With  all  spiritual  blessings,  he 
gives  also  every  earthly  comfort  that  is  consistent 
with  their  highest  welfare. 

3.  A  numerous  offspring  is  one  of  the  many  tem- 
j-oral  blessings  promised  to  the  righteous  in  the  Old 
Testament.  When  God  withholds  this  or  any  other 
earthly  good  from  his  faithful  servants,  or  takes  it 
away  after  it  has  been  enjoyed,  he  does  so  for  the 
trial  of  their  faith  and  patience. 

6.  To  the  "Israelite  indeed"  God  can  promise  no 
higher  good,  apart  from  his  own  favor  and  friend- 
ship, than  to  see  "  the  good  of  Jerusalem"  and  "  peace 
upon  Israel." 


6:  40.  o  Psa.  143  :  2 ;  Rorn.  3  : 20-24.  p  Ex.  34  :  7  i  Dan.  9  :  9  ;  Rom. 
8:1.  q  Jer.  33  : 8,  9 ;  2  Tim.  2:19.  t  Or,  which  watch  untn  the 
morning,  r  Psa.  71 :  6;  Rom.  8:24;  Heb.  10:35.  «Ps».103:a 
t  Mat.  1  : 21. 

PSALM  CXXIX. 

1.  My  youth  ;  the  youth  of  the  nation. 

3.  Ploughed  upon    my  back;   furrowed   my 
back  with  stripes. 

4.  The  cords  of  the  wicked ;    the  cord  with 
which  the  wicked,  the  enemies  of  Israel,  bound 
him.     The  figure  in  this  and  the  preceding  verse 
is  that  of  a  captive  bound  and  scourged. 

6.  Upon  the  house-tops;  the  flat  roofs,  which 
in  the  East  are  often  covered  with  earth.  Isa. 
37 : 27. 

8.  Say  ;  to  the  reapers. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  history  of  God's  church  from  the  begin- 
ning is  a  continuous  fulfilment  of  the  primitive 
prophecy,  "  It  shall  bruise  thy  head,  and  thou  shalt 
bruise  his  heel."     She  is  always  afflicted  by  her  , 
enemies,  and  always  prevailing  against  them. 

6.  The  prosperity  of  the  enemies  of  God's  people 
is  always  short-lived. 

PSALM  CXXX. 
1.  Out  of  the  depths  ;  of  affliction. 

3.  Mark  iniquities  ;  for  the  purpose  of  punish- 
ing them. 

8.  From  all  his  iniquities ;  from  sin  and  the 
suffering  that  follows  sin. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  The  right  effect  of  distress,  whether  outward 
or  inward,  is  to  produce  sincere  and  earnest  prayer 
to  God,  and  such  prayer  will  always  be  heard  and 
answered. 

755 


David's  prayer  at 


PSALM    CXXXII. 


the  removing  of  the  ark. 


PSALM    CXXXI. 

1  Darid,  professing  his  humility.  3  exhorteth  Israel  to 
hope  in  God. 

^f  A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 
T"  ORD,  my  heart  is  not  haughty,  nor 

1  1  mine  eyes  lofty:  neither  do  I  'exer- 
cise myself  in  great  matters,  or  in  things 
too  thigh  for  me. 

2  Surely  I  have  behaved  and  quieted 
myself,*  as  a  'child  that  is  weaned  of  his 
mother:  my  soul  is  even  as  a  weaned 
child. 

3  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  LORD  $  from 
henceforth  and  for  ever. 

PSALM    CXXXII. 

1  David  in  his  prayer  commendeth  unto  God  the  relig- 
ions care  he  had  for  the  ark.  8  His  prayer  at  the 
removing  of  the  ark,  11  with  a  repetition  of  God's 
promises. 

^f  A  Song  of  degrees. 

~T  ORD,  remember  David,  and  all  his 
I  J  afflictions : 

2  Ho\v  he  sware  unto  the  LORD,  and 
vowed  b  unto  the  mighty  God  of  Jacob; 

3  Surely  I  will  not  come  into  the  taber- 
nacle of  my  house,  nor  go  up  into  my  bed ; 

4  I  will  not  give  sleep  to  mine  eyes,  or 
slumber  to  mine  eyelids, 

5  Until  I  find  out  a  place  for  the  LORD. 
a  II  habitation  for  the  mighty  God  of  Jacob. 

6  Lo,  we  heard  of  it  at  Ephratah :   we 
found  it  in  the  fields  of  the  wood. 


7  We  c  will  go  into  his  tabernacles :  we 
will  d worship  at  his  footstool. 

8  Arise,  0  LORD,  into  thy  rest:  thou, 
and  the  ark  of  e  thy  strength. 

9  Let  thy  priests  be  clothed  with  right- 
eousness; and  let  thy  saints  rshout  for 

joy. 

10  For  thy  servant   David's   sake   turn 
not  away  the  face  of  thine  anointed. 

11  The  LORD  hath  sworn  in  truth  unto 
David  ;  he  will  not  turn  from  it ;  gOf  the 
fruit  of  thy  *body  will  I   set  upon  thy 
throne. 

12  If  thy  children  will  keep  my  cove- 
nant and  my  testimony  that  I  shall  teach 
them,  their  children  shall   also  sit  upon 
thy  throne  for  evermore. 

13  For  the  LORD  hath  chosen  Zion;  he 
hath  desired  it  for  his  habitation. 

14  This  hz5  my  rest  for  ever :  here  will 
I  dwell ;  for  I  have  desired  it. 

15  I   will   t  abundantly   bless  her  pro- 
vision :  I  will  satisfy  her  poor  with  'bread. 

16  I J  will  also  clothe  her  priests  with 
salvation :   and   her   saints   shall   shout 
aloud  for  joy. 

17  There  will  I  make  the  horn  of  David 
to  bud :  I  have  ordained  a  *lamp k  for  mine 
anointed. 

18  His    enemies    will    I    clothe   with 
shame  :   but  upon  himself  shall  his  crown 
ilourish. 


*  Heb.  italic,  t  Heb.  wonderful  i  Job  4-2:3.  t  Heb.  my  loul. 
>MnLI8:3.  $  Heb.  from  runo.  h  2  Sam.  7  :  I.  etc.  ||  Heb.  hab- 
itat iaiu.  c  Psa.  122:1.  d  Pea.  U9  :  6. 


.  7$  :  HI.     Urn.  t\:,  :  I  -I  . 


t  1  Kings.  8:55.  *  Heb.  belly,    b  Pmt.  68:  16.  f  Or,  s 
1 :  &J.    j  ver.  9.    J  Or,  candle,    k  -2  Cliron.  -21  :  7. 


3.  No  man  can  stand  before  God  on  the  ground 
of  his  innocency.  His  only  hope  is  in  (rod's  forgiv- 
ing mercy. 

6.  When  deliverance  is  long  delayed,  it  is  good 
to  wait  upon  God  in  quiet  submission  and  humble 
obedience.  When  the  right  time  has  come,  he  will 
cause  the  morning  to  shine. 

8.  God's  work  in  behalf  of  his  people  will  not  be 
complete  till  he  has  abolished  sin  in  their  souls,  and 
all  the  consequences  of  sin  in  their  souls,  bodies, 
and  estate. 

PSALM  CXXXI. 

1.  Exercise  myself  in  ;  employ  myself  about. 

2.  Behaved ;  composed.     As  a  child  that  is 
weaned  of  his  mother  ;  as  a  weaned  child  lies  qui- 
etly upon  its  mother's  bosom. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Contentment  in  a  humble  sphere  is  a  high  at- 
tainment, and  one  peculiarly  pleasing  to  God.  1  Pet. 
5:6. 

2.  When  God  withholds  or  takes  from  us  com- 
forts of  any  kind,  it  is  good  to  lean  our  souls  upon 
him  in  quiet  faith  and  submission,  and  let  him  do 
with  us  as  seems  good  in  his  sight. 

PSALM  CXXXII. 

5.  A  place  for  the  Lord ;  a  place  for  the  ark  of 
the  Lord,  the  symbol  of  his  presence.    David  trans- 
ferred the  ark  from  Kirjath-jearim  to  Zion,  and  had 
in  mind  to  build  a  temple  for  it  there. 

6.  At  Ephratah  j  Cither  Bethlehem  Ephratah,  | 
(Micah  5  :  2,)  the  place  of  the  hearers ;  or  Ephraim, 
to  which  tribe  belonged  Shiloh.  the  place  of  the  ark 
in  Eli's  day.     In  tlie  fields  of  the  n-ood;  in  Kir- 
jath-jearim, which  signifies,  "  City  of  woods." 

756 


8.  Arise,  0  Lord,  into  thy  rest ;  thy  resting 
place  on  mount  Zion.  This  verse  and  the  two  fol- 
lowing coincide  with  Solomon's  prayer  at  the  ded- 
ication of  the  temple.  The  psalmist  prays  for  a 
renewal  of  God's  presence  and  power  on  mount* 
Zion. 

10.  Turn  not  away  the  face  of  thine  anoint- 
ed; refuse  not  his  request.    Anointed;  a  common 
term  for  David,  as  anointed  by  God's  appointment. 

17.  There  will  I  make  the  hum  of  David  to 
bud  ;  to  make  the  horn  of  David  to  bud,  is  to  con- 
tinue the  strength  and  prosperity  of  his  kingdom. 
Ordained  a  lamp  for  mine  anointed  ;  given  him 
alwavs  a  successor  on  the  throne.    1  Kings,  11 :  3(3 , 
15 :  4 ;  2  Kings,  8 : 19. 

The  recital  of  God's  promise  to  David,  ver.  11-18, 
is  in  reality  a  prayer  for  its  fulfilment. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Good  men  prefer  the  glory  of  God  and  the  wel- 
fare of  his  people  to  their  own  personal  ease  ami 
emolument. 

11.  God  is  well  pleased  with  the  recital  of  his 
promises,  and  when  we  comply  with  the  conditions 
annexed  to  them  he  will  certainly  fulfil  them  to  us 
and  our  children. 

16.  In  the  institutions  of  the  gospel,  God  has  made 
abundant  provision  for  all  the  wants  of  his  people, 
and  he  would  have  them  always  happy  and  joyful 
in  his  service. 

18.  In  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  last  and  greatest  of 
David's  line,  all  the  promises  made  to  David's  house 
are  fulfilled  in  their  highest  sense.     His  enemies 
God  will  clothe  with  shame,  but  upon  himself  shall 
his  crown  flourish. 


Praise  to  God  for 


PSALM    CXXXIII. 


his  mercy  and  judgmenti. 


PSALM   CXXXIII. 

The  benefit  of  the  communion  of  saints. 

*f  A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 
T)EHOLD,  how  good  and  how  pleasant 
_D  it  is  for  brethren  to  dwell  *  together 
in  unity ! 

2  It  is  like  the  precious  *  ointment  upon 
the  head,  that  ran  down  upon  the  beard, 
even  Aaroivs  beard :  that  went  down  to 
the  skirts  of  his  garments  ; 

3  As  the  dew  of  bHermon,  and  as  the 
dew  that  descended  upon  the  mountains 
of  Zion  :  for  there  the  LORD  commanded 
the  blessing,  even  life  for  evermore. 

PSALM  CXXXIV. 

An  exhortation  to  bless  God. 

Tf  A  Song  of  degrees. 

"OEHOLD,  bless  ye  the  LORD,  all  ye  ser- 
J_)  vants  of  the  LORD,  which  by  night 
stand  in  the  house  of  the  LORD. 

2  Lift  °up  your  hands  in  tthe  sanctu- 
ary, and  bless  the  LORD. 

3  The    LORD   that    made    heaven    and 
earth  bless  thee  out  of  Zion. 

PSALM    CXXXV. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his  mercy,  5  for  his 
power,  8  for  his  judgments.  15  The  vanity  of  idols. 
19  An  exhortation  to  bless  God. 

T)  RAISE  ye  the  LORD.  Praise  d  ye  the 
_L  name  of  the  LORD  ;  praise  him,  0  ye 
servants  of  the  LORD. 

2  Ye  e  that  stand  in  the  house  of  the  LORD, 
in  the  courts  of  the  house  of  our  God, 

3  Praise  the  LORD  ;  for  the  LORD  is  good: 
sing  praises  unto   his  name;   for  it  r is 
pleasant. 

4  For s the  LORD  hath  chosen  Jacob  unto 
himself,  and  Israel  for  his  peculiar  treasure. 

5  For  I  know  that  the  LORD  is  great, 
and  that  our  Lord  is  above  all  gods. 


6  Whatsoever  hthe  LORD  pleased,  that 
did  he  in  heaven,   and   in   earth,  in  the 
seas,  and  all  deep  places. 

7  He  'causeth    the   vapors   to    ascend 
from  the  ends  of  the  earth;  he  Jmaketh 
lightnings  for  the  rain;  he  bringeth  the 
wind  out  of  his  treasuries. 

8  Who  k  smote  the  first-born  of  Egypt, 
both  *  of  man  and  beast. 

9  Who  sent  'tokens  and  wonders  into 
the  midst  of  thee,  O  Egypt,  upon  Pha- 
raoh, and  upon  all  his  servants. 

10  Who  m  smote  great  nations,  and  slew 
mighty  kings ; 

1 1  Sihon  king  of  the  Amorites,  and  Og 
king  of  Bashan,  and  all  the  kingdoms  oi 
Canaan : 

12  And  "gave  their  land  for  a  heritage, 
a  heritage  unto  Israel  his  people. 

13  Thy  °name,  0  LORD,  endnreth  f6r 
ever ;  and  thy  memorial,  0  LORD,  through- 
out Sail  generations. 

14  For  Pthe  LORD  will  judge  his  peo- 
ple, and  he  will  repent  himself  concern- 
ing his  servants. 

15  The  i  idols  of  the  heathen  are  silver 
and  gold,  the  work  of  men's  hands. 

16  They  have  mouths,  but  they  speak 
not;  eyes  have  they,  but  they  see  not; 

17  They  have  ears,  but  they  hear  not: 
neither    is    there    any   breath    in    their 
mouths. 

18  They  that  make  them  are  like  unto 
them:  so  is  every  one  that  trusteth  in 
them. 

19  Bless  the  LORD,  0  house  of  Israel: 
bless  the  LORD,  0  house  of  Aaron: 

20  Bless  the  LOUD,  0  house  of  Levi : 
ye  that  fear  the  LORD,  bless  the  LORD. 

21  Blessed  be  the  LORD  out  of  Zion, 
which  dwelleth  at  Jerusalem.     Praise  ye 
the  LORD. 


•  Heb.  even  together.  «  Kx.  30 :  -25,  30.  h  Deut  4  :  48.  c  1  Tim. 
2:8.  f  Or,  hoiineit  ;  1  Chron.  IH:2H.  d  Nell.  9  :  6  ;  Psa.  145:  1. 
e  Psa.  <)-'  :  13.  !  Pin.  147  :  1.  B  Kx.  19  :5;  JVut.  7  :  K,  7;  1  Pet. 
2:9.  1>  Psa.  33  :  9, 11 ;  Dan.  4  :  35.  i  Jer.  1 4  :  2-2 ;  Zech.  10 :  1.  j  Jer. 


10  :  13.  k  Ex.  12:  2!1.  J  Heb./riwn  m«n  unto.  1  Ex.  7,  etc.  m  Num. 
21:  24-.%;  Psa.  1S6:  17,  etc.  n  Josh.  12  :  7  ;  Psa.  44  :  1-3;  78:  55. 
o  Ex.  3  :  16.  $  Heb.  to  generation  and  generation,  p  Deut.  32  : 36. 
q  Psa.  116:4,  etc. ;  Isa.  44  : 12,  etc. 


5 


PSALM  CXXXIII. 

2.  The  precious  ointment;    used  at  Aaron's 
consecration  as  high-priest.     Lev.  8 :  12. 

3.  Herman;  the  high  southern  part  of  the  range 
of  mountains  that  runs  east  of  Lebanon  and  nearly 

farallel  with  it.     It  lies  around  the  sources  of  the 
ordan. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 
In  all  the  relations  of  life,  harmony  is  equally 

Eleasant  and  promotive  of  strength  and  prosperity. 
n  the  household  of  God,  it  is  the  indispensable  con- 
dition of  his  presence  and  blessing. 

PSALM  CXXXIV. 

1.  All  ye  servants  oj  the  Lord ;  the  ministers 
in  attendance  upon  the  sanctuary. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

The  worship  of  God  in  the  various  forms  of  ado- 
ration, thanksgiving,  confession,  and  supplication, 
is  the  most  excellent  employment  in  which  a  rea- 
sonable being  can  be  engaged,  and  brings  into  the 
soul  the  divine  presence  and  blessing. 


PSALM  CXXXV. 

11.  The  Amorites — Bashan;  these  kingdoms 
lay  on  the  east  of  the  Jordan,  and  are  therefore  not 
reckoned  to  Canaan. 

13.   Thy  memorial ;  the  remembrance  of  thee : 
thy  mighty  deeds  will  always  be  remembered  and 
mentioned  with  praise  and  thanksgiving. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  God's  chifrch  is  peculiarly  dear  to  him,  be- 
cause it  is  in  her  that  he  displays  his  glory,  and 
through  her  that  he  overthrows  the  kingdom  of 
Satan. 

7.  Since  God  is  the  author  of  nature,  all  the  pow- 
ers of  nature  are  under  his  control,  and  through 
them  he  does  whatsoever  he  pleases. 

12.  The   destruction  of  God's   enemies  always 
tends  to  the  enlargement  and  comfort  of  his  people. 

18.  The  folly  of  idolaters  consists  in  their  trust- 
ing for  salvation  to  the  work  of  their  own  hands. 
All  who  rely  on  their  riches,  wisdom,  or  alliances 
with  the  great  and  powerful,  are  guilty  of  the 
757 


Praise  to  God. 


PSALM    CXXXVII. 


In  the  captivity. 


PSALM  CXXXVI. 

An  exhortation  to  give  thanks  to  God  for  particular 
mercies. 

OH  give  thanks  unto  the  LORD  ;  for  he  is 
•good :  forbhis  mercy  enduret h  for  ever. 

2  Oh  give  thanks  unto c  the  God  of  gods : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

3  Oh  give  thanks  to  the  Lord  of  lords : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

4  To  him  who  d  alone  doeth  great  won- 
ders :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

5  To  him  "that  by  wisdom  made  the 
heavens  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

6  To  him  that  stretched  fout  the  earth 
above  the  waters :  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever. 

7  To  him  that  made  great  lights:  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever  : 

8  The  sun   *  to  rule   by  day :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

9  The  moon  and  stars  to  rule  by  night: 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

10  To  6  him  that  smote  Egypt  in  their 
first-born :    for  his    mercy   endureth    for 
ever: 

1 1  And  brought  out  Israel  from  among 
them :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

12  With  a  strong   hand,    and    with   a 
stretched  out  arm :  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever. 

13  To  him  which  h  divided  the  Red  sea 
into  parts :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever : 

14  And  made  Israel  to  pass  through  the 
midst  of  it:  for  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever : 

15  But  t  overthrew   Pharaoh  and   his 
host  in  the  Red  sea:  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever. 

16  To  him  which  'led  his  people  through 
the  wilderness :  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

17  To  him  which  smote  great  kings: 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

18  And  Jslew  famous   kings:    for   his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever : 


«  Psa.  119:68.  fcl  Chron.  16:34;  2  Cliron.  20:  SI.  c  Deut  10:17; 
Psa.82:l.  d  Psa.  T2:  IK.  eProv.3:19.  f  Gen.  1  : 9,  etc ;  Jer. 
10:12.  •  Heb./or/Ae  ntlingi.  c  Ex.  1-2:29;  Psa.  135:  8,  etc.  b  Kx. 
14:21,2-2;  Psa.  78:  13.  f  Heb.  thaktd  off.  i  Ex.  13:  18;  Deut. 
3: 1ft.  j  Deut.  29  :  7.  k  Num.  -l\  :  21,  23.  1  Josli.  12  :  1,  etc.  m  T)eut. 

same  folly  with  idolaters,  and  will  come  to  the 
same  end. 

19.  A  heart  full  of  praise  and  thanksgiving  tow- 
ards God  is  most  excellent  and  becoming  in  all  his 
servants. 

PSALM  CXXXVI. 

23.  In  our  low  estate  ;  when  we  were  captives 
in  Babylon. 

24.  from  our  enemies  ;  from  those  who  carried 
us  captive. 

INSTRUCTION'S. 

1.  "  God  is  love."  All  his  acts  are  done  in  mercy 
and  loving-kindness;  and  they  all  work  together 
for  the  good  of  those  who  love  him. 

15.  God's  mercy  insures  the  overthrow  of  his 
enemies  not  less  than  the  salvation  of  his  friends. 
708 


19  Sihon  kking  of  the  Amorites:    for 
his  mercy  endureth  forever: 

20  And  Og  the  king  of  Bashan  :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

21  And  'gave  their  land  for  a  heritage  : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

22  Even  a  heritage  unto  Israel  his  ser- 
vant: for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

23  Who  m remembered  us  in  our  lo\v 
estate  :   for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever  : 

24  And  hath  redeemed  us  from  our  ene- 
mies :   for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

25  Who  "  giveth  food  to  all  flesh :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

26  Oh   give  thanks  unto  the   God   of 
heaven :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

PSALM    CXXXVII. 

1  The  constancy  of  the  Jews  in  captivity.    7  The  proph- 
et curseth  Bdom  and  Babel." 

BY  the  rivers  of  Babylon,  there  we  sat 
down,   yea,   we  wept,  when  we  re- 
membered Zion. 

2  We  hanged  our  harps  upon  the  wil- 
lows in  the  midst  thereof. 

3  For  there  they  that  carried  us  away 
captive  required  of  us  J  a  song  ;  and  they 
that  *  wasted   °us  required  of  us  mirth, 
saying,  Sing  us  one  of  the  songs  of  Zion. 

4  How  shall  we  sing  the  LORD'S  song 
in  a  H  strange  land? 

5  Iff  I  forget  thee,  O  Jerusalem,  let  my 
right  hand  forget  her  cunning. 

6  If  I  do  not  remember  thee,  let  my 
tongue  cleave  to  the  roof  of  my  mouth ; 
if  I  i  prefer  not  Jerusalem  above  *my 
chief  joy. 

7  Remember,  O  LORD,  the  children  of 
Edom  in  the  day  of  Jerusalem  ;  who  said, 
Rase  t  it,  rase  it,  even  to  the  foundation 
thereof. 

8  O  daughter  of  Babylon,  'who  art  to 
be  t  destroyed;    happy  shall   he  6e,  that 
rewardeth  *  thee  as  thou  hast  served  us. 

9  Happy  shall   he   be,  that  taketh   and 
dasheth  thy  little  ones  against  the  "stones. 

32  : 36;  Luke  1  : 48.  n  Psa  I4S  :  15.  t  Heb.  the  word,  of  a  ,,„<?. 
§  Heb  laid  vi  on  krnpt.  o  P,a  7'' :  1.  II  Heb.  land  of  a  I/range" 
P  Dan.  6:  10,  11.  1  Psa.  84  :  10.  *  Heb.  Me  head  »/  my  jay.  t  Heh 
Muktbarc.  '  Isa.  13: 1,  etc. ;  Rev.  18:  6.  $  Heb.  wealed  j  Heb 
rtcomptnielhuntotkecthydeedwhichthavdidlttovt.  ||  Heb  rack. 


PSALM  CXXXVII. 
5.  Cunning;  skill  to  act. 

7.  In  the  flay  of  Jerusalem  ;  in  the  day  of  her 
overthrow.     The  sin  here  laid  to  the  charge  of  the 
Edomites  is  that  of  rejoicing  in  and  helping  forward 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem.     Obad.  10-15. 

8.  Daughter  of  Babylon  ;  the  people  of  Baby- 
lon, represented  under  the  figure  of  a  woman.    Hap- 
py shall  he  be  ;  because  he  has  executed  God's 
purpose.    Ezek.  29 :  18-20.     That  reu-ardeth  thee 
as  thou  hast  served  its ;  a  prophetic  announce- 
ment from  God  of  the  coming  doom  of  Edom.    Sec 
Obad.  15. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  When  God  punishes  a  nation  for  its  sins,  good 
men  share  in  its  calamities. 


Praise  to  God  for 


PSALM   CXXXIX. 


his  all-teeing  providence. 


PSALM    CXXXVIII. 

I  David  praiseth  God  for  the  truth  of  his  word.     4  He 
prophesieth  that  the  kings  of  the  earth  shall  praise 
God.     7  He  proftsseth  his  confidence  in  God. 
f  A  Psalm  of  David. 

T  WILL  praise  thee  with  my  whole  heart: 

Jl  before  the  gods  will  I  sing  praise  unto 

thee. 

2  I  will  worship  toward  thy  holy  temple, 
and  praise  thy  name  for  thy  loving-kind- 
ness and  for  thy  truth:  for  athou  hast 
magnified  thy  word  above  all  thy  name. 

3  In  the  day  when  I  cried  thou  answer- 
edst    me,    and    strengthenedst    me   with 
strength  in  my  soul. 

4  All  the  kings  of  the  earth  shall  praise 
thee,  0  LORD,  when  they  hear  the  words 
of  thy  mouth. 

5  Yea,  they  shall  sing  in  the  ways  of  the 
LORD  :  for  great  is  the  glory  of  the  LORD. 

6  Though  bthe  LORD  be  high,  yet  hath 
he  respect  unto  the  lowly :  but  the  proud 
he  knoweth  afar  off. 

7  Though  CI  walk  in  the  midst  of  trouble, 
thou  wilt  revive  me:  thou  shalt  stretch 
forth  thy  hand  against  the  wrath  of  mine 
enemies,  and  thy  right  hand  shall  save  me. 

8  The  LORD  will d  perfect  that  which  con- 
cerneth  me:  thy  mercy,  0  LORD,  endureth 
for  ever :  forsake  not  the  works  of  thine 
own  hands. 

PSALM    CXXXIX. 

1    David   praiseth   God  for  his  all-seeing  providence, 
17  and  for  his  infinite  mercies.     19  He  defieth  the 
wicked.     23  He  prayeth  for  sincerity. 
^f  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

OLORD,  thou  hast  "searched  me,  and 
known  me. 


2  Thou  fknowest  my  downsitting  and 
mine  uprising;  thou  "understandest  my 
thought  afar  off. 

3  Thou  *  compassest  my  path  and  my 
lying  down,  and  art  acquainted  with  all 
my  ways. 

4  For  there  is  not  a.word  in  my  tongue, 
but  lo,  O  LORD,  bthou  knowest  it  alto- 
gether. 

5  Thou  hast  beset  me  behind  and  before, 
and  laid  thy  hand  upon  me. 

6  Such  knowledge  is  too  wonderful  for 
me;  it  is  high,  I  cannot  attain  unto  it. 

7  Whither  'shall  I  go  from  thy  spirit? 
or  whither  shall  I  flee  from  thy  presence? 

8  If  Jl  ascend  up  into  heaven,  thou  art 
there:  if  I  make  my  bed  in  khell,  behold, 
thou  art  there. 

9  If  I  take  the  wings  of  the  morning, 
and  dwell  in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
sea; 

10  Even  there  shall  thy  hand  lead  me, 
and  thy  right  hand  shall  hold  me. 

11  If  I  say,  Surely  the  darkness  shall 
cover  me;  even  the  night  shall  be  light 
about  me. 

12  Yea,  the  darkness  thideth  not  from 
thee  ;'  but  the  night  shineth  as  the  day : 
the  *  darkness  and  the  light  are  both  alike 
to  thee. 

13  For  thou  hast  possessed  my  reins: 
thou   hast  covered  me  in  my  mother's 
womb. 

141  will  praise  thee  ;  for  I  am  fearfully 
and  wonderfully  made:  marvellous  are 
thy  works;  and  that  my  soul  knoweth 
right  $  well. 


•  ha.  4-2:  21.     b  Isa.  (* :  I,  -2  ;  1  Pet  5:5.     cMic.T:8,9.     d  Phil. 
1:6;   1  Then.  S  :  24.      «  Jer.  17  :  10 ;  Rev.  2  :  <£!.     f  -2  Kings. 
19  :  27.     f  Mat.  9:4;  John  2  :  24,  '25.      •  Or,  mini 


s,  o  :  w  ; 
b  Heb. 


4:13.  i  Jer.  23  :  -24 ;  Jonah  1  : 3.  j  Amos  9 :  2-4.  k  Job  26 :  6 ;  Pror. 
IS:  11.  t  Heb.  darkeneth.  1  Dan.  2:22.  $  Heb.  at  ia  the  ttark- 
nett,  10  is  fie  light.  5  Heb.  greatly. 


6.  The  true  children  of  God  prefer  the  welfare  of 
his  people  above  their  chief  joy ;  and  are  more  griev- 
ed for  the  calamities  that  come  upon  his  church,  than 
for  any  private  losses  and  sufferings  of  their  own. 

9.  O-od  is  displeased  with  all  who  rejoice  in  the 
affliction  of  his  servants,  and  will  recompense  their 
iniquity  into  their  own  bosom. 

PSALM  cxxxvm. 

1.  Before  the  gods  ;  probably,  in  the  face  of  all 
false  gods. 

2.  Thy  word ;  thy  word  of  promise.     Above  all 
thy  name :  above  all  hitherto  known  of  thy  perfec- 
tions.    The  name  of  God  is  the  sum  of  his  perfec- 
tions as  they  are  manifested  to  us. 

8.  Forsake  iiot  the  works  of  thine  own  hands  ; 
the  works  of  mercy  which  thou  hast  begun  in  my 
behalf,  carry  on  to  completion. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  Every  new  mercy  should  excite  us  to  new 
gratitude  and  praise ;  and  on  all  suitable  occasions 
we  should  publicly  acknowledge  God's  goodness  to 
us.     Psa.  66  :  16. 

2.  God  will  more  than  fulfil  the  highest  expecta- 
tions of  all  who  put  their  trust  in  him. 

3.  God's  servants  never  ask  help  from  him  in  vain. 

5.  The  Old  Testament  prophets  rightly  antici- 
pated the  conversion  of  all  nations  as  the  final  result 
«f  what  God  did  for  his  ancient  people. 


6.  Nothing  brings  us  so  near  to  God  as  humility  j 
nothing  removes  us  so  far  from  him  as  pride. 

7.  Though  God  often  suffers  his  people  to  be  trou- 
bled by  their  enemies,  he  never  allows  them  to  be 
destroyed.     He  always  interposes  at  the  right  time 
for  their  salvation  and  for  the  shame  of  their  perse- 
cutors. 

8.  God  would  have  us  urge  his  past  mercies  tow- 
ards us  as  an  argument  why  he  should  bestow  more. 

PSALM  CXXXIX. 

2.  Afar  off;  to  God's  omniscience  there  is  no 
limit  of  distance  or  time. 

3.  Compassest  ;  or,  as  in  the  margin,  winnow- 
est ;  narrowly  examinest,  as  one  examines  wheat 
by  sifting  it. 

9.  If  I  take  the  winss  of  the  morning;  fly 
westward  on  the  beams  of  the  morning  sun.     The 
uttermost  parts  of  the  sea  ;  the  most  remote  re- 
gions of  the  west,  the  same  as  "  the  islands  of  the 
sea."     Isa.  11:11.     From  the  position  of  the  Med- 
iterranean, the  Hebrews  were  accustomed  to  speak 
of  the  west  as  the  sea.    Thus  in  Gen.  13 : 14.  where 
the  four  cardinal  points  are  enumerated,  the  last 
mentioned  is  seaward,  that  is,  westward. 

13.  Hast  possessed  my  reins;  hast  them  in  thy 
knowledge  and  control,  as  their  Maker. 

14.  Fearfully  and  wonderfully  ;  in  a  mannei 
adapted  to  excite  astonishment  and  awe. 

759 


The  psalmist's  prayer 


PSALM    CXL. 


and  confidence  in  God 


15  .My  'substance  was  not  hid  from  thee, ' 
when  •  I  was  made  in  secret,  and  curiously  I 
•wrought  in  the  lowest  parts  of  the  earth,  j 

16  Thine  eyes  did  see   my  substance, 
yet  being  unperfect;  and  in  thy  book  t  all 
my  members  were  written,  *  which  in  con- 
tinuance were  fashioned,  when  as  yet  there 
was  none  of  them. 

17  How  precious  also  are  thy  thoughts 
unto  me,  0  God!  how  bgreat  is  the  sum 
of  them ! 

18  If  I  should  count  them,  they  are 
more  in  number  than  the  sand:  when  I 
awake,  I  am  still  with  thee. 

19  Surely  thou  wilt  slay  the  wicked,  0 
God :  depart  from  me  therefore,  ye  bloody 
men. 

20  For  they  speak  against  thee  wickedly, 
and  thine  enemies  take  thy  name  in  vain. 

21  Do  cnot  I  hate  them,  0  LORD,  that 
hate  thee?   and  am  not  I  grieved  with 
those  that  rise  up  against  thee? 

22  I  hate  them  with  perfect  hatred:   I 
count  them  mine  enemies. 

23  Search  me,  O  God,  and   know  my 
heart :  try  me,  and  know  my  thoughts  : 

24  And  see  if  there  be  any  *  wicked  way 
in  me.  and  lead  m'e  in  the-way  everlasting. 

PSALM   CXL. 

1  David  prayeth  to  be  delivered  from  Saul  and  Doeg. 
8  He  prayeth  against  them.  12  He  comforteth  him- 
self by  confidence  in  God. 

*J  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

DELIVER  me,  0  LORD,  from  the  evil 
man  :  preserve  me  from  the  U  violent 
man; 
2  Which    imagine    mischiefs    in    their 


heart;  continually  are  they  gathered  to- 
gether/or war. 

3  They  have  sharpened  their  tongues 
like  a  serpent;  adders'  d poison  is  under 
their  lips.     Selah. 

4  Keep  me,  0  LORD,  from  the  hands  of 
the  wicked  :  preserve  me  from  the  violent 
man;  who  have  purposed  to  overthrow 
my  goings. 

5  The  proud  have  hid  a  "snare  for  me, 
and  cords;  they  have  spread  a  net  by  the 
way-side;    they   have   set  gins  for  me. 
Selah. 

6  I  said  unto  the  LORD,  Thou  art  my 
Qod:  hear  the  voice  of  my  supplications, 
0  LORD. 

7  0  GOD  the  Lord,  the  strength  of  my 
salvation,  thou  hast  covered  my  '^cad  in 
the  day  of  battle. 

8  Grant  not,  0  LORD,  the  desires  of  the 
wicked :  further  not  his  wicked  device : 
lest*  they  exalt  themselves.     Selah. 

9  As  for  the  head  of  those  that  compass 
me  about,  let  the  mischief  of  their  own 
lips  cover  them. 

10  Let  f  burning  coals  fall  upon  them  : 
let  them  be  cast  into  the  fire;  into  deep 
pits,  that  they  rise  not  up  again. 

1 1  Let  not *  an  evil  speaker  be  establish- 
ed in  the  earth :   evil  shall  hunt  the  vio- 
lent man  to  overthrow  him. 

12  I  s  know  that  the  LORD  will  main- 
tain the  cause  of  the  afflicted,  and  the 
right  of  the  poor. 

13  Surely  the  righteous  shall  give  thanks 
unto  thy  name :  the  upright  shall  dwell 
in  thy  presence. 


«  Or,  ttrenath,  or  fcorfy.  •  Job  10:  8,  9.  t  Hrl>.  all  a/them,  t  Or, 
what  doivt  they  thould  be  fathioned.  b  Psa  -10:5.  c  -2  Cliron. 
19  :  8.  \  Heu.  nay  nf  pain,  or  grief;  1  Cliron.  4  : 10.  |!  Heh.  man 
ofviolauct.  *  Rom.  3: 13.  (Jar.  18: 93.  *  Or.  let  them  nut  be 


txalttd.  t  Psa.  11:6.  f  Heb.  a  mit*  of  tongue,  i 
a  wicked  man  of  violence,  be  eftablithed  in  the 
Hunted  to  his  overthrow,  t  1  Kings,  8 .  45. 


anevi!  tpeaker, 
i-tli:  let  him  be 


15.  My   substance;    my   frame.      Curiously 
wrought ;  literally,  embroidered  ;  a  description  of 
the  delicate  and  complicated  tissue  of  the  human 
body.    In  the  lowest  parts  of  the  earth  ;  hid  from 
view,  as  if  in  the  depths  of  the  earth ;  the  same  as 
'•  in  secret,'1  and  "  in  my  mother's  womb."    Ver.  13. 

16.  Yet   being  unperfect ;    before   my  birth. 
Written ;  as  an  architect  has  before  him  a  writ- 
ten description  and  plan  of  the  house  which  he  is 
building.      Which  in   continuance  were  fash- 
ioned;   were  fashioned   by  a  continuous  growth 
that  went  on  day  after  day. 

18.  /  am  still  teit/i  thee  ;  that  is,  in  my  medi- 
tations. 

24.   The  way  everlasting;  the  old  way  appoint- 
ed by  God  from  ancient  times ;  the  same  as  "  the  old 
paths,  where  is  the  good  way.'1     Jer.  6  :  16. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

4.  With  God  concealment  and  hypocrisy  can 
have  no  place.  All  within  us  and  around  us  is 
"naked  and  opened  unto  the  eyes  of  Him  with 
whom  we  have  to  do." 

10.  God's  power  over  us  is  as  absolute  as  his 
knowledge  of  us.  His  omnipotence  and  omnisci- 
ence alike  compass  us  about,  so  that  there  is  no 
escape  from  either. 

14.  Our  bodies  are  such  a  wonderful  exhibition 
760 


of  God's  incomprehensible  skill,  power,  and  good- 
ness, as  should  inspire  us  with  the  deepest  feelings 
of  admiration  and  awe. 

17.  Meditation  on  God's  wonderful  dealings  with 
themselves  and  others,  is  one  of  the  sweet  and  blessed 
employments  of  the  righteous. 

22.  God  hates  the  character  and  ways  of  the  wick- 
ed, and  the  feelings  of  all  righteous  men  are  in  hur- 
mony  with  his. 

24.  Wicked  men  love  self-delusion,  and  willingly 
remain  ignorant  of  themselves.  But  the  good  man 
earnestly  desires  and  prays  that  God  would  srim-h 
his  heart,  show  him  all  his  hidden  faults,  and  help 
him  to  repent  of  them  and  forsake  them. 
PSALM  CXL. 

2.  Imagine  mischiefs ;  devise  wicked  plans. 
7.  Covered  my  head;  protected  it  as  with  a 

shield. 

9.  Let  the  mischief  of  their  on-n  lips  cover 
them  ;  let  the  mischief  which  their  lips  have  done 
to  me  fall  upon  their  own  heads,  and  cover  them 
with  shame. 

10.  Burning  coals— fire — pits  ;  the  tokens  of 
divine  wrath.     Psa.  11:6. 

11.  Shall  hunt  ;  as  an  arenging  enemy. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

3.  The  kingdom  of  Satan  began  in  this  world 


The  psalmist's  prayer. 


PSALM    CXLII. 


His  comfort  in  God. 


PSALM    CXLI. 


I  David  prayeth  that  his  suit  may  be  acceptable,  3  his 
conscience  sincere,  7  and  his  life  safe  from  snares. 

TT  A  Psalm  of  David. 

~T  ORD,  I  cry  unto  thee:  make  haste 
I  1  unto  me;  give  ear  unto  my  voice, 
when  I  cry  unto  thee. 

2  Let  my  prayer  be  *set  forth  before 
thee  as  "incense;  and  the  lifting  up  of 
my  hands  as  the  evening  sacrifice. 

3  Set    a  watch,   0    LORD,   before    my 
mouth  ;  keep  the  door  of  my  lips. 

4  Incline  not  my  heart  to  any  evil  thing, 
to  practise  wicked  works  with  men  that 
work  iniquity :   and  b  let  me  not  eat  of 
their  dainties. 

5  Let  the  righteous  smite  me ;  t  it  shall 
be  a  kindness:  and  let  him  reprove  me; 
it  shall  be  an  excellent  oil,  which  shall 
not  break  my  head :  for  yet  my  prayer 
also  shall  be  in  their  calamities. 

6  When  their  judges  are  overthrown  in 
stony  places,  they  shall  hear  my  words; 
for  they  are  c  sweet. 

7  Our  bones  are  scattered  at  the  grave's 


•  Heb.  directed.  •  Rev.  5:8.  kPror.  23:6.  t  Or,  kindly,  and 
reprove  me:  let  not  tbfir  prfcimtt  oil  /treat  my  head,  c  2  Sam. 
23:1.  t  Heb.  make.  4  Heb.  bare,  d  Pruv.  13:14.  ||  Heb.  pott 


mouth,  as  when  one  cutteth  and  cleaveth 
wood  upon  the  earth. 

8  But  mine  eyes  are  unto  thee,  O  GOD 
the  Lord :  in  thee  is  my  trust ;  *  leave 
not  my  soul  *  destitute. 

9  Keep  me  from  the  d  snare  which  they 
have  laid  for  me,  and  the  gins  of  the 
workers  of  iniquity. 

10  Let  the  wicked  fall  into  their  own 
nets,  whilst  that  1  withal  II  escape. 

PSALM   CXLII. 

David  showeth  that  in  his  trouble  all  his  comfort  was 

in  prayer  unto  God. 

Tf  *  Maschil  of  David ;  A  Prayer  when  he  was  in  the 
e  cave. 

I  CRIED  unto  the  LORD  with  my  voice  ; 
with  my  voice  unto  the  LORD  did  t 
make  my  supplication. 

2  I  poured  fout  my   complaint  before 
him;  I  showed  before  him  my  trouble. 

3  When  «my  spirit  was  overwhelmed 
within  me,  then  thou  knewest  my  path. 
In  hthe  way  wherein  I  walked  have  they 
privily  laid  a  snare  for  me. 

4  It  looked  'on  my  right  hand,  and  be- 


over.  •  Or,  A  Psalm  of  David,  giving  inttruetim.  *  1  Sam.  22:1. 
t  Psa.  62:  B;  102,  titlr.  gi'sa.HSM.  k  P»a.  140:6.  t  Or,  Lotk 
on  the  right  hand,  and  tee.  1  Psa.  if.  i :  20. 


by  falsehood  and  guile,  and  it  is  perpetuated  by  the 
same  means.  The  men  whom  God  raises  as  he  did 
David,  to  eminent  stations  in  his  church,  must  be 
prepared  to  encounter  calumny  and  crafty  assaults 
of  every  kind.  But  if  they  put  their  trust  in  God, 
and  go  straight  forward  in  the  path  of  duty,  he  will 
defend  and  deliver  them, 

8.  If  we  commit  our  cause  to  God  in  true  humil- 
ity and  faith,  he  will  not  suffer  the  wicked  ulti- 
mately to  triumph  over  us :  his  glory  is  concerned 
in  the  exaltation  of  the  humble  and  the  overthrow 
of  the  proud. 

10.  Slander  and  malice  fall  at  last,  like  burning 
coals,  upon  the  head  of  their  authors,  and  consume 
them.  "When  the  righteous  man  falls,  he  rises 
again  ;  but  the  wicked  fall  into  deep  pits,  to  rise  no 
more. 

13.  Though  for  a  season  the  course  of  events  may 
seem  to  favor  the  cause  of  the  proud  and  violent, 
God's  afflicted  servants  have  only  to  wait  in  faith 
and  patience  till  his  time  comes,  and  he  will  de- 
liver them,  and  fill  their  lips  with  songs  of  praise. 

PSALM  CXLI. 

2.  As  incense — the  evening  sacrifice ;  sweet 
incense  was  burned  every  morning  and  evening  on 
the  altar  of  incense.  Exod.  30  :  7,  8.  The  evening 
sacriiice  was,  like  the  morning  sacrifice,  which  it 
seems  here  to  include,  a  daily  offering.  The  psalm- 
ist beseeches  God  that  his  prayer  may  be  like  the 
daily  incense  and  offering,  in  both  permanency  and 
acceptableness. 

•1.  Eat  of  their  dainties  ;  eating  of  the  dain- 
ties of  the  wicked  would  imply  that  he  had  been 
seduced  by  them,  and  was  in  fellowship  with  them. 

5.  Which  shall  not  break  my  head ;  many 
prefer  to  render  this  clause,  My  Itead  shall  not 
refuse  it ;   that  is,  the  reproof  of  the  righteous, 
which  is  compared  to  oil. 

6.  Tlieir  judges ;  the  judges  of  David's  ene- 
mies, their  leaders.    Overth  rown  in  stony  places  ; 
cast  down  among  rocky  precipices,  and  so  destroy- 
ed.   This  is  probably  a  figurative  way  of  describing 


their  destruction.  They  shall  hear  my  words; 
my  enemies  shall  then  listen  to  my  words.  For 
they  are  sweet ;  pleasant  to  all  the  upright  in 
heart,  because  they  are  conformed  to  truth  and 
righteousness.  The  general  idea  is,  that  the  over- 
throw of  the  leaders  among  David's  persecutors  shall 
bring  them  to  reflection  and  a  better  state  of  mind. 
7.  Our  bones  are  scattered ;  by  the  persecution 
of  the  wicked. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  It  was  an  ordinance  of  the  Levitical  law,  that 
sweet  incense  and  sacrifices  should  be  offered  every 
morning  and  evening.    By  this,  God  teaches  us  that 
we  should  worship  him  daily  and  at  stated  seasons; 
and  that  our  prayers,  offered  through  faith  in  the 
atonement  of  nis  Son,  are  fragrant  and  pleasant  to 
him,  like  the  incense  offered  by  Aaron  and  his  sons. 

4.  To  keep  our  lips  from  wicked  words,  and  our 
hearts  from  the  seductions  of  wicked  men,  are  two 
very  difficult  undertakings.     That  we  may  be  suc- 
cessful in  them,  constant  watchfulness  is  necessary, 
with  a  plenteous  supply  of  divine  grace. 

5.  Reproof  administered  by  righteous  men  is  most 
excellent  and  precious  in  its  effects.    The  Christian 
who  receives  it  will  remember  and  requite  it  with  his 
prayers,  and  if  God  gives  him  the  opportunity,  with 
nis  benefactions  also. 

6.  The  overthrow  of  ringleaders  in  wickedness  is 
often  made  the  means  of  bringing  those  whom  they 
had  seduced  and  misled  to  reflection  and  repent- 
ance. 

PSAL1I  CXLII. 

Title,  When  he  was  in  the.  cave  ;  probably  the 
cave  of  Adullam,  to  which  he  fled  from  Achish 
king  of  Gath  in  a  friendless  condition.  It  was 
there  that  he  began  to  collect  a  band.  1  Sam. 
22 : 1  2. 

3.  Kneu-est  my  prtth ;  knewest  it  as  a  friend, 
able  and  willing  to  direct,  defend,  and  help. 

4.  Cared  for  my  ao/tl;  took  an  interest  in  the 
preservation  of  my  life,  which  my  enemies  were 
seeking  to  destroy. 

761 


The  psalmist's  faith, 


PSALM    CXLIII. 


meditation,  and  prayer. 


held,  but  there  was  no  man  that  would 
know  me:  refuge  'failed  me;  no  man 
cared  t  for  my  soul. 

5  I  cried  unto  thee,  0  LORD:  I  said, 
Thou  art  my  "refuge  and  my  b portion  in 
the  land  of  the  living. 

6  Attend  unto  my  cry ;  for  I  am  brought 
very  low :  deliver  me  from  my  persecu- 
tors ;  for  they  are  c  stronger  than  I. 

7  Bring  my  soul  out  of  d  prison,  that  I 
may  praise  thy  name  :  the  righteous  shall 
compass  me  about;  for  thou  shalt  deal 
bountifully*  with  me. 

PSALM   CXLIII. 

1  David  prayeth  for  favor  in  judgment.  3  He  com- 
plaineth  of  his  griefs.  5  He  strengtheneth  his  faith 
by  meditation  and  prayer  7  He  prayeth  for  grace, 
9  for  deliverancej  lOforsanctification,  12  for  destruc- 
tion of  his  enemies. 

Tf  A  Psalm  of  David. 

HEAR  my  prayer,  0  LORD,  give  ear  to 
my   supplications :  in  thy  faithful- 
ness answer  me,  and  in  thy  righteousness. 

2  And  enter  fnot  into  judgment  with 
thy  servant :  for  *in  thy  sight  shall  no 
man  living  be  justified. 

3  For  the  enemy  hath  persecuted  my  soul ; 
he  hath  smitten  my  life  down  to  the  ground; 
he  hath  made  me  to  dwell  in  darkness,  as 
those  that  have  been  long  dead. 


4  Therefore  is  my  spirit  overwhelmed 
within  me ;  my  heart  within  me  is  deso- 
late. 

5  I  remember  the  days  of  hold  ;  I  medi- 
tate on  all  thy  works ;  I  muse  on  the 
work  of  thy  hands. 

6  I  stretch  forth  my  hands  unto  thee: 
my  soul  'thirstcth  after  thee,  as  a  thirsty 
land.     Selah. 

7  Hear  me  speedily,  0  LORD;  my  spirit 
faileth  :  hide  not  thy  face  from  me,  tlest 
I  be  like  unto  them  that  go  down  into 
the  pit. 

8  Cause  me  to  hear  thy  loving-kindness 
in  the  J morning;  for  in  thee  do  I  trust: 
cause  me  to  know  the  kway  wherein  I 
should  walk ;  for  I  lift  up  my  soul  unto 
thee. 

9  Deliver  me,  0  LORD,  from  mine  ene- 
mies :  I  5  flee  unto  thee  to  hide  me. 

10  Teach  '  me  to  do  thy  will;  for  thou 
art  my  God:  thy  Spirit  is  mgood;  lead  me 
into  the  "  land  of  uprightness. 

1 1  Quicken  °me,  0  LORD,  for  thy  name's 
sake  :   for  thy  righteousness'  sake  bring 
my  soul  out  of  trouble. 

12  And  of  thy  mercy  cut  off  mine  ene- 
mies, and  destroy  all  them  that  afflict  my 
soul :  for  I  am  thy  servant. 


*  Heb.  perithed  from  me .  f  Heb.  taught  after.  «P»a.46:l. 
k  P«a.  73  :  26 ;  Lam.  3 :  -24.  c  Rom.  8 :  33,  37.  d  Psa.  14fi :  7 ;  Isa. 
61:1.  e  Psa.  13.6;  119:  17.  fJobM:3.  R  Ex.  34  :  7  ;  Job  «:  2,  3  ; 
Pea.  130:3;  EceL  7:50;  Rom.  3:20;  GaL  2: 16.  k  Pan. 77:6,11. 


i  Psa.  63:1.  ±  Or,  for  I  am  become;  P»i».  88:  4.  j  Psa.  30:5. 
k  Psa.  73:24.  $  Heb.  hide  me  with  thee.  1  Mic.  4  :  2  ;  1  Joho2:Q7. 
m  Neh.  y  :.10.  n  Isa,  26 : 10.  °  Hab.  3:2;  £ph.  2  : 1. 


7.  Out  of  prison  ;  David  was  so  hemmed  in  by 
his  enemies  that  he  was  like  a  man  in  prison.  The 
righteous  shall  compass  me  about ;  as  my  sym- 
pathizing friends. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  more  our  troubles  are  multiplied,  the  more 
earnest  and  importunate  should  we  be  in  our  pray- 
ers. God  loves  to  have  us  bring  before  his  throne 
all  our  sorrows,  perplexities,  and  dangers. 

5.  When  all  earthly  succor  fails,  we  are  called  to 
stay  our  souls  upon  God,  who  always  cares  for  us 
ana  will  help  us. 

6.  God's  help  makes  the  weakest  of  his  servants 
stronger  than  the  mightiest  among  their  foes. 

7.  When  God  delivers  a  righteous  man  from  trou- 
ble, all  the  good  rejoice  with  him. 

PSALM  CXLIII. 

1.  In  thy  faithfulness — in   thy  righteous- 
ness; God  had  entered  into  covenant  engagements 
with   David  as  his  servant ;   his   faithfulness  and 
righteousness  bound  him  to  fulfil  these  in  delivering 
him  from  his  persecutors. 

2.  In  thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  be  justi- 
fied ;  the  best  of  God's  servants  are  sinners,  and 
can  hope  for  acceptance  and  salvation  only  on  the 
ground  of  Christ's  atonement. 

3.  Hath  persecuted  my  soul ;  pursued  me  with 
the  intention  of  taking  my  life.     Hath  smitten 
my  life  down  to  the  ground  ;  as  a  wounded  roe 
is  smitten  down  by  the  hunter,  and  lies  bleeding 
and  ready  to  be  destroyed.    In  darkness;  in  caves 
and  desolate  places,  if  the  words  are  to  be  taken 
literally ;  but  perhaps  he  puts  darkness  for  a  deso- 
late, lonely,  and  sorrowful  condition. 

5.   The  days  of  old;  when  God  displayed  his 
saving  power. 
762 


7.  I ii  to  the  pit ;  the  grave. 

8.  In  the  morning;  early,  in  good  time. 

10.  Into  the  land  of  uprightness;  or,  in  a 
level  land,  where  my  feet  shall  not  stumble.    Com- 
pare Psalm  27:  11,  "Lead  me  in  a,  plain  path," 
where  the  original  word  is  the  same  as  here. 

11.  Quieten  me;  make  me  live  both  spiritually 
and  temporally. 

12.  For  I  am  thy  servant;  sincere   and   up- 
right: since  David  was  by  God's  appointment  the 
head  of  his  visible  church,  and  was  acting  in  her  be- 
half, the  destruction  of  his  enemies  was  the  destruc- 
tion of  her  enemies. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  The  true  servants  of  God  in  all  ages  have  been 
deeply  conscious  of  both  past  and  present  sinful- 
ness,  and  have  rested"  their  hope  of  acceptance  and 
salvation,  not  on  their  own  goodness,  but  on  God's 
forgiving  mercy,  which  he  bestows  through  Christ's 
atoning  sacrifice.  To  be  destitute  of  this  feeling  is 
to  be  without  grace. 

5.  When  our  spirit  is  overwhelmed  within  us,  it 
is  good  to  encourage  ourselves  by  the  remembrance 
of  what  God  has  done  for  us  and  for  others  in  the 
days  of  old.  What  he  was  then,  he  is  now — a  God 
able  and  willing  to  hear  and  answer  prayer. 

10.  Two  principal  marks  of  the  true  believer  are 
prayerful  anxiety  to  learn  the  will  of  God,  and  de- 
pendence on  God's  Spirit  for  strength  to  perform  it. 

11.  God's  own  glory  and  faithfulness  are  con- 
cerned in  delivering  his  people  from  trouble.    Pray- 
ers that  lay  hold  on  these  always  sooner  or  later 
prevail. 

12.  The  persecutors  of  God's  servants  place  them- 
selves in  a  dreadful  situation  ;  remaining  such,  they 
make  it  necessary  that  he  should  manifest  his  mercy 
in  their  destruction. 


David  blesseth  God  for 


PSALM   CXLV. 


his  mercy  and  protection. 


PSALM    CXLIV. 


1  David  blesseth  God  for  his  mercy  both  to  bim  and  to 
man.  5  He  prayeth  that  God  would  powerfully  de- 
lirer  him  from  his  enemies.  0  He  piomisoth  to  praise 
God.  11  He  prayeth  for  the  happy  state  of  the  king- 
dom. 

If  A  Psalm  of  David. 

"DLESSED  be  the  LORD  my  'strength,* 
JD  which  teacheth  my  hands  to  twar, 
and  my  fingers  to  fight : 

2  My  +  goodness,  and  my  fortress;  my 
high  tower,  and  my  deliverer  ;  my  shield, 
and  he  in  whom  I  trust ;  who  subdueth 
my  people  under  me. 

3  LORD,  b  what  is  man,  that  thou  takest 
knowledge  of  him !  or  the  son  of  man, 
that  thou  makest  account  of  him ! 

4  Man  c  is  like  to  vanity  :  his  days  are 
as  a  shadow  that  passeth  away. 

5  Bow  d  thy  heavens,  O  LORD,  and  come 
down :  touch  the  mountains,   and   they 
shall  smoke. 

6  Cast  forth  lightning,  and  scatter  them: 
shoot  out  thine  arrows,  and  destroy  them. 

7  Send  thy  $  hand  from  above  ;  rid  me, 
and  deliver  me  out  of  great  waters,  from 
the  hand  of  strange  children ; 

8  Whose  mouth  speaketh  vanity,  and 
their  right  hand  is  a  right  hand  of  false- 
hood. 

9  I  will  sing  a  new  song  unto  thee,  0 
God  :  upon  a  psaltery  and  an  instrument 
of  ten   strings  will  I   sing  praises  unto 
thee. 

10  It  is  he  that  giveth  H  salvation  unto 
kings :   who  delivereth  David  his  servant 
from  the  hurtful  sword. 


1 1  Rid  me,   and   deliver   me  from  the 
hand  of  strange  children,  whose  mouth 
speaketh  vanity,  and  their  right  hand  is 
a  right  hand  of  falsehood  : 

12  That  our  sons    may   be  as  'plants 
grown  up  in  their  youth ;  that  our  daugh- 
ters may  be  as  corner-stones,  *  polished 
after  the  similitude  of  a  palace  : 

13  That  our  garners  may  be  full,  afford- 
ing tall  manner  of  store;  that  our  sheep 
may  bring  forth  thousands  and  ten  thou- 
sands in  our  streets : 

1 4  That  our  oxen  may  be  *  strong  to  la- 
bor; that  there  be  no  breaking  in,  nor  going 
out;  that  there  be  no  complaining  in  our 
streets. 

15  Happy  ris  that  people,  that  is  in  such 
a  case :  yea.  *  happy  is  that  people,  whose 
God  is  the  LORD. 

PSALM    CXLV. 

1  David  praiseth  God  for  his  fame,  8  for  his  goodness, 
11  for  his  kingdom,  14  for  his  providence,  17  for  his 
saving  mercy. 

Tf  David's  Psalm  of  praise. 

I  WILL  extol  thee,  rny  God,  O  king;  and 
I  will  bless  thy  name  for  ever  and  ever. 

2  Every  day  will  I  bless  thee ;  and  I 
will  praise  thy  name  for  ever  and  ever. 

3  Great  is  the  LORD,  and  greatly  to  be 
praised ;  and  $  his  greatness  is  h  unsearch- 
able. 

4  One  generation  shall  praise  thy  works 
to  another,  and  shall  declare  thy  mighty 
acts. 

5  I  will  speak  of  the  glorious  honor  of 
thy  majesty,  and  of  thy  wondrous  II  works. 


•  *  Hel).  ruek  ;  Psa.  18:  -2,  31.  •  Isa. -(ft:  i4.  f  H«b.  (Aewar.  t  Or, 
mercy,  b  Psa.  S :  4.  c  Psa.3',1 : 5.  d  Isa.  ti4 :  I.  $  Heb.  haruli.  \\  Or, 
victory.  '  Pen.  1'2S  :  3.  '  Heb.  cut.  f  Hel). /rum  kind  to  kintl. 


£  Heb.  alile  to  bear  bwdent,  or  lade, 
e  P?iu  89  :  1ft.  %  Heb^  tfhit  grtatnci 
11:33.  ||  Heb.  thingi,  or  word*. 


PSALM  CXLIV. 

Title,  A  Psalm  of  David:  probably  composed 
near  the  time  of  the  eighteenth  psalm,  with  which 
the  first  part  of  it  has  a  striking  agreement. 

2.  My  people ;  all  the  people  subject  to  David, 
both  Israelites  and  foreigners. 

3.  Takest  knowledge  of  him,  —  makest  ac- 
count of  him;  by  bestowing  upon  him  such  won- 
derful mercies  as  I  have  received.    Compare  2  Sam. 
7:18. 

5.  Bow  thy  heavens  ;  bend  them  aside,  like  a 
curtain,  Psa.  104  :  2,  to  make  way  for  thy  descent. 
The  same  as  "  rend  the  heavens."  Isa.  61 :  1. 

7.  Strange  children .;  people  of  foreign  nations. 

8.  Vanity;    words    destitute  of  righteousness 
and  truth.     A  right  hand  of  falsehood ;  whose 
oaths,  made  by  raising  the  right  hand,  and  pledges 
made  by  striking  the  hand  with  another,  are  false. 

9.  A  new  song  ;  for  new  mercies  received. 

\'2.  Groivn  up  ;  grown  up  strong  and  vigorous. 

14.  Breaking  in;  of  the  enemy.  Going  out; 
into  captivity.  Complaining;  literally,  cry,  that 
is,  of  distress. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  All  the  success  of  kings  and  military  leaders 
>s  from  the  Lord,  and  he  would  have  them  acknow- 
ledge his  hand  in  it. 

4.  The  consideration  of  our  littleness  and  unwor- 
thiness  enhances  our  view  of  God's  wonderful  lov- 
•ng-kindness  towards  us. 


12.  The  end  which  rulers  should  propose  to  them- 
selves in  all  their  undertakings,  is  the  good  of  the 
people  whom  God  has  committed  to  their  care.  No 
victory  is  worth  gaining  that  has  not  this  for  its 
object  and  result. 

14.  The  true  glory  of  a  nation  is  to  be  measured, 
not  by  its  outward  conquests,  but  by  its  inward 
peace   and   prosperity.      The   proper  business    of 
•'  kings,"  and  of  "  all  that  are  in  authority,"  is  to 
take  care  that  their  people  "  may  lead  a  quiet  and 
peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty."  1  Tim. 
2:  2. 

15.  There  is  but  one  way  for  nations  to  be  pros- 
perous and  happy ;  that  way  is,  to  acknowledge 
and  obey  God. 

PSALM  CXLV. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

1.  It  is  the  nature  of  holy  communion  with  God 
to  fill  the  soul  with  a  sweet  and  comforting  assur- 
ance that  God  shall  be  its  portion  for  ever.  Thus 
the  Old  Testament  believers  anticipated  the  clearer 
revelation  of  "  life  and  immortality  "  which  Christ 
made  in  the  gospei. 

4.  Our  lips  will  soon  be  silent  in  death,  but  the 
work  of  praising  God  on  earth  will  not  cease  wah 
us.  It  will  be  perpetuated  from  generation  to  gen- 
eration, and  will  increase  more  and  more,  till  it  nils 
the  whole  earth  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea. 

10.  All  God's  works  praise. him;  but  it  is   the 
prerogative  of  rational  beings  alone  to  bless  him. 
763 


The  goodness  of  God. 


PSALM    CXLVII. 


His  pou-cr  and  mercy. 


6  And  men  shall  speak  of  the  might  of 
thy  terrible  acts  :  and  I  will  declare  *  thy 
greatness. 

7  They    shall    abundantly    utter    the 
memory  of  thy  great  goodness,  and  shall 
sing  of  thy  righteousness. 

8  The*  LORD  ts  gracious,  and  full  of  com- 
passion; slow  to  anger,  and  tof  great  mercy. 

9  The  LORD  is  bgood   to   all:   and  his 
tender  mercies  are  over  all  his  works. 

10  All  thy  works  shall  praise  thee,  0 
LORD;  and  thy  saints  shall  bless  thee. 

1 1  They  shall  speak  of  the  glory  of  thy 
kingdom,  and  talk  of  thy  power  ; 

1 2  To  make  known  to  the  sons  of  men 
his  mighty  acts,  and  the  glorious  majesty 
of  his  kingdom. 

13  Thy  kingdom   is   tan   c everlasting 
kingdom,    and    thy    dominion    endureth 
throughout  all  generations. 

1 4  The  LORD  upholdeth  all  that  fall,  and 
raiseth  up  all  those  that  be  bowed  down. 

15  The  eyes  of  all  $  wait  upon  thee;  and 
thou  givest  them  their  meat  in  due  season. 

16  Thou  d  openest  thy  hand,  and  satis- 
fiest  the  desire  of  every  living  thing. 

17  The  LORD  is  righteous   in   all  his 
ways,  and  II  holy  in  all  his  works. 

18  The  LORD  is  nigh  unt6  all  them  that 
call  upon  him,  to  all  that  call  upon  him 
in  truth. 

19  He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of  them  that 
fear  him :    he  also  will  hear  their  cry, 
and  will  save  them. 

20  The  LORD  preserveth  all  them  that 
lovee  him:  but  all  the  wicked  will  he 
destroy. 

21  My  mouth  shall  speak  the  praise  of 
the  f  LORD  :  and  let  all  flesh  bless  his  holy 
name  for  ever  and  ever. 

PSALM    CXLVI. 

1  The  psalmist  voweth  perpetual  praises  to  God.  3  He 
exhorteth  not  to  trust  in  man.  5  God,  for  his  power, 
justice,  mercy,  and  kingdom,  is  only  worthy  to  be 
trusted. 

T)  RAISE*  ye  the  LORD.     Praise  «the 
_L    LORD,  0  my  soul. 


2  While  hl  live  will  I  praise  the  LORD: 
I  will  sing  praises  unto  my  God  while  I 
have  any  being. 

3  Put1  not  your  trust  in  princes,  nor  in  the 
son  of  man,  in  whom  there  is  no  thelp. 

4  His  breath  goeth  forth,  J  he  returneth 
to  his  earth :  in  that  very  day  his  thoughts 
perish. 

5  Happy  is   he  that,  hath  the  God  of 
Jacob  for  his  help,  whose  hope  is  in  the 
LORD  his  God: 

6  Which  kmade  heaven,  and  earth,  the 
sea,  and  all  that  therein  is:  which  keep- 
eth  truth  for  ever. 

7  Which  executeth  judgment  for  the  op- 
pressed: which  giveth  food  to  the1  hungry. 
The  LORD  mlooseth  the  prisoners  : 

8  The  LORD  "openeth  the  eyes  of  the 
blind:  the  LORD  ° raiseth  them  that  are 
bowed  down:  the  LORD  loveth  the  right 
eous : 

9  The  LORD  preserveth  the  strangers: 
he  Prelieveth  the  fatherless  and  widow  : 
but  the  way  of  the  wicked  he  Hurneth 
upside  down. 

10  The  LORD  shall  reign  for  ever,  even 
thy  God,  0  Zion,  unto  all  generations 
Praise  ye  the  LORD. 

PSALM  CXLVII. 

1  The  prophet  exhorteth  to  praise  God  for  his  care  of 
the  church,  4  his  power,  6  and  his  mercy ;  to  praise 
him  for  his  providence  ;  12  to  praise  him  for  his  l>!fs-- 
inga  upon  the  kingdom,  15  for  his  power  over  the 
meteors,  19  and  for  his  ordinances  in  the  church. 

~P RAISE  ye  the  LORD:  for  it  is  rgood 
JL  to  sing  praises  unto  our  God  ;  for  it 
is  pleasant;  and  praise  is  comely. 

2  The  LORD  doth  build  up  Jerusalem:  he 
gathercth  together  the  'outcasts  of  Israel. 

3  He  'healeth  the  broken  in  heart,  and 
bindeth  up  their  t  wounds. 

4  He  telleth  the  number  of  the  stars ; 
he  calleth  them  all  by  their  names. 

5  Great  is  our  Lord,  and  of  great  power  : 
his*  "understanding  is  infinite. 

6  The  LORD  lifteth  up  the  Tmeek:   he 
casteth  the  wicked  down  to  the  ground. 


•Hfb.it.  «  Num.  14:  IS.  f  Heb.  great  m.  b  Nab.  1  :  7.  t  Heb. 
a  kingdom  of  all  ayet.  c  Dan.  i  :  44.  %  Heb.  look  unto,  d  Psa. 
104  :*8.  II  Or,  merciful,  or  bountiful,  c  Ex.  20:6.  f  Rev.  6: 13. 
*  Heb.  Hnllelii.inH.  g  Faa.  10S:  I.  h  Psa.  104  :  3:!.  i  Isa.  1 :  2-2 ; 
.T.-r .  I7:fi,  7.  t'Or,  talvatiun.  jEccl.  12:7.  k  Rev.  14:7.  I  l.uke 


16.  G-od,  who  satisfies  the  desire  of  every  living 
thing,  is  abundantly  able  to  provide  for  all  the 
wants  of  his  children.  He  invites  them  to  put  un- 
limited trust  in  himself,  and  he  never  disappoints 
their  confidence. 

21 .  The  true  friend  of  G-od  wishes  to  have  all  the 
world  join  him  in  praising  his  holy  name ;  and  so 
far  as  God  gives  him  the  opportunity,  he  will  labor 
to  bring  all  the  world  to  do  so.  This  is  the  true  mis- 
sionary spirit,  having  its  foundation  in  love. 
PSALM  CXLVI. 

4.  His  thoughts  perish;  his  plans  and  pur- 
poses are  cut  off  by  his  death. 

9.   The  strangers. — .' he  fatherless  and  window  ; 
these  three  classes  of  persons  are  mentioned  together 
764 


1  :  53.  i"  Psa.  68  :  K  ;  107  :  14.  n  Mat.  ":  30  :  .lobn  H  :  B.  etr.  ;  1  Pet. 
•.':<!.  oPsa.  147:«;  Luke  13:  1:).  1>  Prov.  15: -25.  q  Job  6:  1C.  13  ; 
Prnv.  4:19.  rPsa.f-2:l.  •  Dent. :»:  3,  4.  tlaa.  fil:l.  i  Heb. 
grit  ft.  $  Heb.  «/Au  umfenMnrfiii?  there  u  no  number,  u  If  a. 
40.--28.  Tp8a.26:«;  Mat,n:fl;  1  Pet.  3  :  4. 

because  they  are  peculiarly  exposed  to  injury,  and 
are  therefore  the  special  objects  of  GxxTs  care. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

5.  The  mightiest  earthly  patrons  often  fail  us  in 
the  time  of  our  greatest  need;  but  they  who  put 
their  trust  in  God,  have  a  friend  who  will  never 
disappoint  their  confidence.  All  the  rr-smi 
heaven  and  earth  are  at  his  disposal,  and  h»  will 
provide  for  the  •wants  of  his  servants. 

9.  The  poor,  afflicted,  and  defenceless  are  the 
objects  of  (jod's  special  regard.     Herein  we 
to  imitate  our  heavenly  Father. 

PSALM  CXLVII. 
4.   Telleth;  counteth. 


Praise  to  God  for 


PSALM    CXLVIII. 


hit  wonderful  icorkt. 


7  Sing  unto  the  LORD  with  thanksgiv- 
ing; sing  praise  upon  the  harp  unto  our 
God: 

8  Who  covereththe  heaven  with  clouds, 
who  prepareth  rain  for  the   earth,  who 
maketh  grass  to  grow  upon  the  moun- 
tains. 

9  He  giveth  to  the  beast  his  food,  and  to 
the  young  "ravens  which  cry. 

10  He  delighteth  not  in  the  strength  of 
the  horse  :   he  taketh  not  pleasure  in  the 
legs  of  a  man. 

1 1  The  b  LORD  taketh  pleasure  in  them 
that  fear  him,  in  those  that  hope  in  his 
mercy. 

12  Praise  the  LORD,  0  Jerusalem;  praise 
thy  God,  0  Zion. 

13  For  he  hath  strengthened  the  bars 
of  thy  gates;  he  hath  blessed  thy  c  chil- 
dren within  thee. 

14  He*  maketh  peace  in  thy  borders,  and 
filleth  thee  with  the  t  finest  of  the  wheat. 

15  He  dsendeth  forth  his  commandment 
upon  earth  :  his  word  runneth  very  swiftly . 

16  He  giveth  snow  like  wool:  he  scat- 
ter.eth  the  hoar  frost  like  ashes. 

1 7  He  casteth  forth  his  ice  like  morsels : 
who  can  stand  before  his  cold  ? 

18  He  sendeth  out  his  word,  and  melt- 
eth  them  :   he  causeth  his  wind  to  blow, 
and  the  waters  flow. 

1 9  He e  showeth  his  iword  unto  Jacob,  his 
statutes' and  his  judgments  unto  Israel. 

20  He  «  hath  not  dealt  so  with  any  na- 
tion :  and  as  for  his  judgments,  they  have 
not  known  them.     Praise  ye  the  LORD. 


»  Job  38:41  :  Mit,  6:26.  b  Isa.  K  :4  ;  M;il.  3  :  16,  17.  c  Psa. 
IIS:  14.  *  Heb.  Who  maketh  thy  border  peace,  f  Heb.fat  of 
irheat;  Ueut.  32  :  M  ;  P»a.  81  : 16.  d  Psa.  107  :  M.  «  Deut.  33 :  3.  < ; 
Horn.  3:2.  t  Heb.  words.  I  Mill.  4  :  4.  e  Dent.  4:  32-34.  $  Heb. 


PSALM   CXLVIII. 

1  The  psalmist  exhorteth  the  celestial,  7  the  tenigtrial, 
11  and  the  rational  creatures  to  praise  God. 

PRAISE*  ye  the  LORD.*    Praise  ye  the 
LORD  from  the  heavens :  praise  him 
in  the  heights. 

2  Praise  hye  him,  all  his  angels :  praise 
ye  him,  all  his  host?. 

3  Praise  ye  him,  sun  and  moon :  praise 
him,  all  ye  stars  of  light. 

4  Praise  him,  ye  'heavens  of  heavens, 
and  ye  waters  that  be  above  the  heavens. 

5  Let  them  praise  the  name  of  the >  LORD  : 
for  he  commanded,  and  they  were  created. 

6  He  hath  also  stablishcd  them  for  ever 
and  ever:  he  hath  made  a  decree  which 
shall  not  pass. 

7  Praise  the  LORD  from  the  earth,  ye 
dragons,k  and  all  deeps : 

8  Fire,    and    hail;    snow,    and   vapor; 
stormy  wind  fulfilling  his  word: 

9  Mountains,    and    all    hills;    fruitful 
trees,  and  all  cedars  : 

10  Beasts,    and    all    cattle;     creeping 
things,  and  II  flying  fowl : 

11  Kings  of  the  earth,  and  all  people; 
princes,  and  all  judges  of  the  earth  : 

12  Both  young  men,  and  maidens;  old 
men,  and  children : 

13  Let  them  praise  the  name  of  the 
LORD:  for  'his  name  alone  is  'excellent; 
his  glory  is  above  the  earth  and  heaven. 

14  He  also   exalteth   the    horn   of  his 
people,  the  praise  of  all  his  saints :  even 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  a  people  mnear 
unto  him.     Praise  ye  the  LORD. 


Halleluiah,  b  pea.  1«:20.  i  1  K  ingn,  8 :  27  ;  2  Cor.  12:4  j  Gen. 
1:1,  etc.  k  ]»a.  43  : 20.  ||  Heb.  tiirdi  of  wing.  1  Pan.  8:1;  I.-o. 
12  :4.  *  Heb.  exalted,  m  Epli.  2  : 13,  IT. 


10.  The  strength  of  the  horse  ;  the  war-horse. 
The  legs  of  a  man  ;  the  strong  and  active  legs  of 
the  warrior.  Jehovah  delights  not  in  military  forces, 
whether  of  cavalry  or  foot,  because  he  has  no  need 
of  their  help.  Compare  Psalm  33 :  16,  17,  which 
may  serve  as  a  commentary  on  this  verse. 

13.  The  bars  of  thy  gates  ;  by  which  they  are 
defended  against  the  assaults  of  enemies. 

15.  His  word  runneth  very  swiftly ;  God's 
word  is  a  swift  messenger  sent  forth  to  the  ele- 
ments, and  the  commands  which  it  bears  to  them 
from  God,  they  execute  immediately. 

17.  let;  hailstones.     Like  morsels ;  in  bits,  or 
small  pieces,  like  morsels  of  food. 

18.  And  melteth  them;  the  snow,  frost,  and 
ice.     His  wind;    the  warm  south  wind,  which 
melts  the  ice,  and  causes  it  to  flow  off  in  streams. 

20.  Tltey  have  not  known  them;  that  is,  the 
other  nations  of  the  earth. 

I N  STRUCTIOXS. 

1.  When  our  hearts  are  right,  there  is  no  employ- 
ment so  pleasant  as  praising  God.     That  men  so 
generally  neglect  this  most  excellent  service,  is  a 
proof  of  their  exceeding  wickedness. 

2.  Though  the  Lord  may  suffer  his  people  to  be 
for  a  time  persecuted  and  scattered,  he  will  gather 
them  together  again  and  comfort  them. 

3.  The  afflicted  can  always  find  in  God  a  gracious 
and  almighty  Comforter. 


4.  He  who  gives  names  to  all  the  stars  will  not 
overlook  any  of  his  servants. 

9.  The  bounty  of  God  provides  for  the  beasts  and 
the  young  ravens;  how  much  more  for  his  own  chil- 
dren! 

11.  Outward  pomp  and  power  are  vain  in  the 
sight  of  God ;  he  looks  to  the  state  of  the  heart. 

20.  The  greatest  blessing  which  God  can  confer 
on  any  nation  is  a  knowledge  of  himself. 

PSALM  CXLVIII. 

1.  In  the  heights  ;  the  heavenly  heights. 

4.  "Ye  heavens  of  heavens  ;  the  highest  heav- 
ens. Ye  waters  that  be  above  the  heavens  :  the 
same  as  the  waters  "  above  the  firmament,"  Gen. 
1:7. 

6.  Shall  not  pass ;  pass  away,  be  abolished. 

7.  Dragons  ;  large  sea-animals. 

8.  Fire ;  lightning. 

14.  The  horn  of  his  people  ;  horn  is  here  a  sym- 
bol for  strength.  The  praise  of  all  his  saints; 
supply  from  the  preceding  clause,  "he  exalteth."' 
To  exalt  the  praise  of  his  saints,  is  to  give  them 
still  higher  reason  for  praising  him.  A  people  n«ir 
unto  Tiim ;  whom  he-  has  taken  into  peculiar  rela- 
tion to  himself. 

INSTRUCTION'S. 

To  those  who  love  God  and  live  in  habitual  com- 
munion with  him,  every  part  of  creation  is  full  of 
765 


Praise  to  God. 


PSALM    CL. 


Praise  to  God. 


PSALM    CXLIX. 

1  The  prophet  exhorteth  to  praise  God  for  his  love  to 
the  church,  5  and  for  that  power  which  he  hath  given 
to  the  church. 

T)RAISE*  ye  the  LORD.  Sing  unto  the 
JT  LORD  a  new  song,  and  his  praise  in 
the  congregation  of  saints. 

2  Let  Israel  rejoice  in  him  that  'made 
him :  let  the  children  of  Zion  be  joyful 
in  their  King. 

3  Let  them  praise  his   name  tin   the 
dance :    let  them  sing  praises  unto  him 
with  the  timbrel  and  harp. 

4  For  bthe  LORD  taketh  pleasure  in  his 
people :  he  will  beautify  the  meek  with 
salvation. 

5  Let  the  saints  be  joyful  in  glory :  let 
them  sing  aloud  upon  their  beds. 

6  Let  the  high  praises  of  God  be  in  their 
mouth,*  and  a  ctwoedged  sword  in  their 
hand; 

7  To  execute  vengeance  upon  the  hea- 
then, and  punishments  upon  the  people  ; 

8  To  bind  their  kings  with  chains,  and 
their  nobles  with  fetters  of  iron; 


9  To  execute  upon  them  the  judgment 
written :  this  honor  have  all  his  saints. 
Praise  ye  the  LORD. 

PSALM  CL. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  3  with  all  kind  of  in- 
struments. 

T)  RAISE  *  ye  the  LORD.  Praise  GojJ  in 
JL  his  sanctuary:  praise  him  in  the 
firmament  of  his  power. 

2  Praise  him  for  his  mighty  acts :  praise 
him    according  to   his    excellent   great- 
ess. 

3  Praise  him  with  the  d sound  of  the 
trumpet  :ll  praise  him  with  the  psaltery 
and  harp. 

4  Praise    him   with    the    timbrel    and 
dance:*  praise  him  with  stringed  instru- 
ments and  organs. 

5  Praise  him  upon  the  "loud  cymbals: 
praise  him  upon  the  high  sounding  cym- 
bals. 

6  Let  fevery  thing  that  hath   breath 
praise  the  LORD.     Praise  ye  the  LORD. 


*  Heb.  Hallelujah.    »  Psa.  1 00 :  3.    f  Or,  with  the  pipe,    b  Psn 
147:11.   |  Heb.  throat.    cHeb.  4:1-2.   §  Heb.  Hatttlujah.   d  Dan 


ICbron.  15:  Iti.etc.     f  Rev.  5:13. 


his  glory,  and  they  see,  with  holy  admiration  and 
gladness,  his  wisdom,  power,  and  goodness  in  all 
the  operations  of  nature.  But  of  alUiis  works,  none 
are  so  precious  to  them,  and  so  full  of  grace  and 
truth,  as  his  dealings  with  his  own  children — "a 
people  near  unto  him." 

PSALM  CXLIX. 

2.  In  him  that  made  him ;  God  made  Israel, 
not  only  as  all  men  aie  his  creatures,  but  also  as 
"  a  people  near  unto  him." 

3.  In  the  dance — with  the  timbrel  and  Jiarp  ; 
•with  sacred  songs,  accompanied,  after  the  manner 
of  the   Hebrews,  with  musical   instruments  and 
dancing. 

4.  Beautify ;   adorn.     Salvation  is  here  com- 
pared to  a  beauteous  robe.     Isa.  61 : 10. 

5.  Upon  their  beds ;  a  place  for  pious  medita- 
tion.   Psa.  63 : 6. 

6.  And  a   tivoedged  su-ord  in   their  hand; 
•when  God's  church  had,  by  his  appointment,  a  na- 
tional form,  conflicts  sword  in  hand  with  surrounding 
enemies  were  a  part  of  the  duty  of  his  people.     So, 
when  the  Jews  were  rebuilding  the  walls  of  Jeru- 
salem under  Nehemiah,  "  the  builders,  every  one 
had  his  sword  girded  by  his  side,  and  so  builded." 
Neh.  4:18. 

9.  Written;  appointed  by  God.  This  honor; 
the  honor  of  accomplishing  the  will  of  God  upon  his 
enemies. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

2.  "  The  Israel  of  God  "  have  for  their  King  one 
to  whom  all  power  is  given  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 
Under  his  government  they  are  always  safe,  and 
have  always  abundant  reason  for  rejoicing. 


4.  The  meek,  who  are  conscious  of  their  own 
weakness  and  unworthiness.  and  who  quietly  com- 
mit their  cause  to  God,  always  find  that  salvation 
of  which  the  proud  and  self-sufficient,  who  rely  on 
themselves,  are  sure  to  fail. 

9.  The  greatest  honor  which  a  man  can  receive, 
is  to  be  employed  by  God  as  an  instrument  of  ad- 
vancing his  cause  in  the  world.  "  This  honor  have 
all  his  saints,"  each  in  his  proper  station,  and  ac- 
cording to  the  measure  of  the  gifts  bestowed  upon 
him  by  God. 

PSALM  CL. 

1.  In  his  sanctuary ;  his  earthly  abode.     In 
the  firm.a-me.nt  of  his  power  ;  his  heavenly  abode. 
The  whole  family  of  God,  in  heaven  and  on  earth, 
is  here  called  upon  to  praise  him. 
INSTRUCTIONS. 

Amid  the  varied  experience  of  God's  servants 
recorded  in  the  Psalms,  their  sufferings  hold  a  con- 
spicuous place.  But  the  book  ends  with  songs  of 
praise.  Such  shall  be  the  final  issue  of  all  the  trials 
through  which  his  earthly  church  is  passing.  The 
Lord  shall  "  extend  peace  to  her  like  a  river,  and 
the  glory  of  the  Gentiles  like  a  flowing  stream ;" 
and  all  her  sons  and  daughters  shall  shout  "  as  the 
voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  mighty 
thunderings,  saying.  Alleluia,  for  the  Lord  God 
omnipotent  reigneth."  Such  also  shall  be  the  his- 
tory of  individual  believers.  Their  tears  and  groans 
and  prayers  shall  end  in  everlasting  gladness.  God 
shall  bring  them  home,  each  at  the  appointed  time, 
to  the  heavenly  Zion,  "with  songs  and  everlasting 
joy  upon  their  heads :  they  shall  obtain  joy  and 
gladness,  and  sorrow  and  sighing  shall  flee  away."' 


766 


A     000  096  997     2 


